ã€ŠI Am A Boss Mommy That Wants To Slackã€‹


 Chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 1: Which Table Should Someone Who Gave You A Grandson Get?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    What would it feel like if my boyfriend was extremely energetic?

    Shen Ruojing slowly woke up and felt a headache when she recalled the intense battlest night.

    Who would have thought that the impossibly beautiful manst night would have such shocking stamina? It was like he didn¡¯t know fatigue and actually did her¡­several times!

    Was he too excited because he seeded in his marriage proposalst night?

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing sat up from the bed in the hotel room and discovered that Chu Cichen was not inside the room.

    Shen Ruojing then took her phone out and called him immediately. She felt there was a need to discuss the topic ¡®moderation¡¯ with him, but an electronic voice suddenly echoed from within the phone, and it caused her heart to sink.

    ¡°Hello, the number you just dialed is not in use.¡±

    Chu Cichen had gone missing.

    After that, Shen Ruojing went to all the ces he might appear in, but she didn¡¯t see anyone. Worried that he might have encountered some mishap, she ultimately decided to report this to the police. But in the end, the investigation results showed¡­

    This person basically didn¡¯t exist!

    Regardless of the working address he had once told her, his family address, the ID he had used to book the hotel roomst night, or even the footage from the surveince camera¡­there were no traces of him.

    He vanished into thin air as if he had never existed before.

    A ridiculous thought appeared in her mind: Could it be that the courtship she had experienced for half a year was nothing but a dream?

    Unfortunately, she soon discovered that she was pregnant.

    Hence, an uproar shook the entire Shen Family, and Matriarch Shen was greatly enraged, deciding to chase her and her parents out of the Shen Family, even striking off their names from the family register.

    In the short span of a month, she, the eldest miss of the powerful Shen Family, became an abandoned woman that everyone knew about. It was said that she then fell into depravity after giving birth to a child.

    ¨C

    Five yearster, in the Luxury Intercontinental Hotel.

    Screech~

    Shen Ruojing rode an old motorbike and sped over beforeing to an abrupt stop at the hotel¡¯s entrance. Hernky legs were on the ground to bnce the motorbike.

    Chu Tianye, who was five years old, jumped down from the backseat with great familiarity. He then removed his little helmet and smoothed over his naturally curly hair. His bright eyes were filled with excitement as he asked, ¡°Mommy, are you sure that daddy is here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m certain.¡±

    Shen Ruojing also removed her helmet. She was dressed in loose clothes, and her long hair was casually tied up. Her clear and beautiful features were shrouded in azy and detached temperament. She seemed very out of ce whenpared to the other people in the lobby who were wearing luxurious clothing.

    Today was the birthday of Matriarch Chu from the richest aristocratic n. She was currently holding a birthday celebration banquet within, and the guests who came were all either rich or had very high statuses.

    Ever since Shen Ruojing was chased out of the Shen Family, she never participated in such a banquet anymore.

    However, just an hour ago, she suddenly received an anonymous email with thetest piece of financial news within. The title was:Chu Cichen, the sessor of the number one corporation, has returned to the country to celebrate his mother¡¯s birthday!

    The photo was snapped at the airport. The man in the photo was d in a ck western suit, and his tall and sturdy figure caused the entire airport to dim inparison. The contours of his face were clear and his features were exquisite. His deep gaze seemed as though it was capable of piercing through the monitor~~

    This was none other than her boyfriend five years ago who had told her that his background was an ordinary one!

    Shen Ruojing then parked her vehicle and brought Chu Tianye into the lobby. After that, a voice filled with surprise suddenly drifted over.

    ¡°Hey look, isn¡¯t that the eldest miss that got expelled from the Shen Family?¡±

    Lin Wanru and a few otherdies stood not far away.

    So when Lin Wanru heard this sentence, she immediately turned around. Her eyes narrowed when she saw Shen Ruojing and her smile froze on her face.

    Her voice was filled with astonishment. ¡°Shen Ruojing, what are you doing here?¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked over and calmly replied, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡±

    As the sound of her voice rang out, someone immediately berated her.

    ¡°Shen Ruojing, watch how you are talking to Miss Lin. Do you think you are still that eldest miss from Shen Family that can stand on equal grounds with Miss Lin?¡±

    ¡°Although you were once known as a part of the Sea City Twin Beauties, together with Miss Lin, the current you don¡¯t even have the qualifications to lift Miss Lin¡¯s shoes!¡±

    ¡°Yup. Miss Lin was chosen by Matriarch Chu and she is going to be engaged with Young Master Chen!¡±

    Shen Ruojing started. ¡°Chu Cichen?¡±

    ¡°Is the name of Young Master Chen something you can mention?¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are? Back then, you were unrestrained and had s*x with quite a few strangers. You probably have no idea who the father of your son is!¡±

    ¡°Also, look at what you are wearing. Are you in such bad straits that you can¡¯t even afford to purchase a proper dress!¡±

    ¡°How shameless. Shen Ruotong, your Shen Family had better teach your members morepetently.¡±

    Shen Ruotong was Shen Ruojing¡¯s younger female cousin, and she was also among this group of young richdies. Feeling embarrassed and angry, she then rushed toward Shen Ruojing and scolded her.

    ¡°Shen Ruojing, do you know your own limits? You are nothing but a broken flower that was expelled from the family, yet you actually dared toe here? Scram quickly and stop embarrassing yourself here. Don¡¯t drag me down and shame me along with you!¡±

    A hint of contempt shed in Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes.

    In the matter those years ago, she was clearly the victim, but she had no idea who twisted the story and caused her reputation to plummet. She then became known as a wanton woman that everyone wanted to avoid.

    It was one thing for outsiders to treat her like this, but even her family who knew the truth also treated her the same way.

    She didn¡¯t want to be calctive with those who had no connection with this, but Chu Tianye didn¡¯t want his mother to suffer anymore. His tiny figure stood behind her as his clear and juvenile voice rang out crisply. ¡°Mommy, I was wondering why there¡¯s the stench of the sea. So it turns out that the brains of everyone here are filled with water!¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Ruotong was infuriated. ¡°Little b*stard, who are you scolding? Come out right now!¡±

    Seeing that chaos was about to unfold, Lin Wanru forcibly suppressed the consternation in her heart and spoke, ¡°Enough!¡±

    As the future daughter-inw that Matriarch Chu had selected, she was in charge of the reception here today. Any problems here would be counted as part of her responsibility as well.

    She then looked at Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s skin was like rouge. Her delicate lips were ruby red, and there was a tiny red mole on the bridge of her nose that increased her charm factor. As her peach blossom eyes sparkled slightly, she exuded a feeling of transcendence in the world.

    ¡­She must not allow Shen Ruojing to appear at the Chu Family¡¯s banquet!

    Lin Wanru clenched her fingers and feigned goodwill as she spoke, ¡°Miss Shen, have you brought the gift money? If you want to enter, it¡¯s impossible with just an invitation. You have to bring some gift money as well¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing started slightly. ¡°What gift money?¡±

    ¡°Maybe it has been too long since youst attended a banquet and you are unclear of the Chu Family¡¯s rules.¡±

    Lin Wanru continued speaking, ¡°Matriarch Chu¡¯s nature is that of a money-lover, so she only epts money and not presents for her birthday celebration. Hence, there is an unwritten rule in her banquet.¡±

    ¡°Those who gift one million can sit at this table.¡±

    ¡°Those who gift ten million can sit at that table.¡±

    ¡°Miss Shen, can I ask how much money you are nning on gifting?¡±

    Shen Ruotong angrily stomped her feet when she heard this. She found this very embarrassing. ¡°How would she have money? Their family is so poor to the extent that they don¡¯t even have the money to buy milk powder! Shen Ruojing, you didn¡¯te here to steal a free meal or something, right?¡±

    The others also began to mock her.

    ¡°Not any Tom, Dick, or Harry can attend the Chu Family¡¯s banquet. She even brought a little b*stard along. How ridiculous, wait¡­could she havee here to look for her child¡¯s father¡­?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lin, you are too soft-hearted. You should directly get the guards to toss them out!¡±

    Lin Wanru revealed an apologetic smile. ¡°Miss Shen, you should quickly go if you didn¡¯t bring any money. It wouldn¡¯t be too good if you got chased out¡­¡±

    Just when everyone was waiting to see a joke¡­

    All of a sudden, Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curled into a smile before she pushed Chu Tianye, who was ncing with interest at everything here, to the face of the butler. ¡°Could I trouble you to ask Matriarch Chu this question? Which Table should someone who gave the Matriarch her eldest grandson get?¡±

 Chapter 2

    <h4>Chapter 2: Daddy!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The people here immediately sank into a bizarre silence.

    Everyone then stared at Chu Tianye in astonishment.

    The features of this little boy were exquisite, and hisrge beautiful eyes were simply the same as the other young masters of the Chu Family!

    Could it be that this kid really had the bloodline of the Chu Family?

    Lin Wanru didn¡¯t see this kid earlier. At this moment, her eyes were trained on Chu Tianye¡¯s face, and her fists clenched tightly at the next moment.

    The others here had never met Chu Cichen before so they had no idea that the features of this child were actually 50% to 60% simr to him!

    Clearly, Shen Ruotong was also dumbstruck. ¡°Shen Ruojing, what do you mean? Could it be that this little b*s¡­this child¡¯s father is Young Master Mo or Young Master Yuan?¡±

    Chu Cimo was a horny guy.

    On the other hand, Chu Ciyuan was an illegitimate child of the Chu Family, so his status wasn¡¯t high.

    It might really be possible that Shen Ruojing had a rtionship with either one of these two¡­

    The surrounding people immediately revealed envious expressions.

    Although she couldn¡¯t bepared to Miss Lin, if there was a chance that she could build a connection with the Chu Family, who would dare to bully her in the future?

    Before Shen Ruojing spoke, Lin Wanru aggressively interrupted her. ¡°Shen Ruojing, this isn¡¯t the ce to chat. This matter concerns the reputation of the Chu Family, so it¡¯s better for you to talk to Matriarch Chu directly. Pleasee with me.¡±

    Under the gazes of everyone, Shen Ruojing was invited to the VIP resting room by Lin Wanru.

    As the only six-star hotel in Sea City, one had to pass through a huge garden from the lobby to the VIP resting room.

    Although Shen Ruojing had often attended banquets in the past, she had never seen someone capable of reserving the entire hotel as the celebration venue. The Chu Family was indeed the richest family in Sea City.

    Chu Tianye pranced around and followed her. At this moment, his eyes were bright as he surveyed the surroundings. ¡°Mommy, daddy¡¯s family seems to be very rich!¡±

    He had checked earlier and discovered that this hotel was a property that belonged to the Chu Family.

    There were valuable nts and trees that were worth millions here.

    There were also rockery and an artificialke that were worth tens of millions here!

    The entire hotel emanated the smell of money. He really liked this ce!

    Seeing that her child¡¯s expression was akin to a money-grubber, Shen Ruojing twitched her lips. When she recalled that Matriarch Chu was also a money-grubber, she could only sigh helplessly¡ªtruly, some traits are passed down in a family!

    Since there were no outsiders now, Lin Wanru immediately retracted her expression of false civility and mocked, ¡°You must have been living very badly during these few years. You have even nurtured your son into a country bumpkin!¡±

    Hearing this, Chu Tianye rolled his eyes and pursed his lips. ¡°Things are really tough for my mommy these few years as the prices of goods are going up. It would be much easier if all women were like you!¡±

    Lin Wanru didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Like me?¡±

    Chu Tianye stuck his tongue out. ¡°A slut!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Wanru didn¡¯t lose her temper, but her gaze was like a venomous snake when she red at Chu Tianye. She suddenly spoke sinisterly, ¡°Toss this little bastard into theke for me!¡±

    The artificialke was connected to the rivers outside, so the water flow was very rapid. If a child who fell in didn¡¯t manage to get out of the water in time, they would be washed away and might end up dying without aplete body!

    If the kid was gone, how else would Shen Ruojing verify that he had the Chu Family¡¯s blood?

    The two bodyguards behind Lin Wanru were her trusted aides. Hence, one of them stopped Shen Ruojing, while the other went to capture Chu Tianye.

    Shen Ruojing angrily spoke, ¡°His father is Chu Cichen, who dares to touch him?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lin Wanru didn¡¯t panic. She coldlyughed. ¡°So what? Let me tell you this. Young Master Chen and I are both in a happy rtionship. We will not permit this child to break us up!¡±

    Happy rtionship¡­

    If they really seeded in the engagement, what did her rtionship five years ago with Chu Cichen count as?

    Shen Ruojing calmly spoke, ¡°I want to meet Chu Cichen.¡±

    She disliked misunderstandings. For some matters, it was better to make things clear face-to-face.

    Lin Wanru fiddled with her fingers. ¡°How can someone so lowly like you meet Young Master Chen just because you want to? And what are the two of you in a daze for?! Quickly drown this little b*stard for me!¡±

    Just when the guard almost caught Chu Tianye, the little fellow agilely squeezed his way out from under his arm.

    Meanwhile, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t run to him but directly grabbed Lin Wanru¡¯s neck instead. She then forcefully dragged her onto the railings by theke. As long as she released her hand, Lin Wanru would fall in.

    How would the two guards still dare to capture Chu Tianye like this? They hurriedly rushed over.

    Shen Ruojing calmly spoke, ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡±

    Lin Wanru was badly frightened. ¡°Shen Ruojing, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Get Chu Cichen to meet me.¡±

    Lin Wanru felt so much hatred that she gritted her teeth. ¡°Young Master Chen¡¯s flight got dyed, so he basically won¡¯te here tonight and will head straight back to their residence. You should just give up!¡±

    She would definitely not permit the two of them to meet!

    At this moment, the butler of the Chu Family heard themotion and came over with a few other guards.

    A hint of light gleamed in Lin Wanru¡¯s eyes. All of a sudden, Lin Wanru exerted force and pushed Shen Ruojing away so she fell into theke herself!

    ¡°Shen Ruojing pushed me into theke!¡±

    ¡°Quicklye and save me!¡±

    After that, a few guards jumped into the water and Lin Wanru was soon saved. Her eyes were red. ¡°Butler, just now she said that her son belongs to Young Master Mo¡­but she then changed her words and said her son belongs to Young Master Yuan, she even said that her son belongs to Young Master Chen. I merely exposed her lies, but she grew angry from embarrassment and directly pushed me into theke¡­¡±

    The butler¡¯s face turned ck from rage. He directlymanded the guards here. ¡°Capture them! They truly must be tired of living since they dared to cause trouble for the Chu Family!¡±

    Lin Wanru heaved a sigh of relief.

    After capturing Shen Ruojing, wouldn¡¯t she be the one to decide how Shen Ruojing would be dealt with?!

    She then whispered to her two trusted subordinates, ¡°Break the limbs of the adult and toss her out. Also, drown this little b*stard but make it look like he slips in carelessly.¡±

    Although Lin Wanru¡¯s volume wasn¡¯t loud, the shape of her mouth was clearly seen by Shen Ruojing!

    Hence, Shen Ruojing frowned. She was now being surrounded by over ten guards.

    As for Chu Tianye, he winked at her.

    His daddy didn¡¯t want toe? Luckily, he was prepared and had sent his younger sister to the airport to fetch his daddy.

    ¨C

    At the airport.

    Chu Cichen just got off the ne and was walking toward the airport¡¯s exit.

    His figure was tall and sturdy, and there seemed to be a perpetual chill that shrouded him. As he exuded a sense of tyranny and there were guards in front and behind him, ordinary people basically wouldn¡¯t be able to get close to him.

    Just when he arrived at the VIP pick-up gate, he saw Lu Chen wearing a shirt with flower prints and holding the leash tied to a samoyed standing there.

    Beside him, there was a beautiful little girl hugging a fearsome-looking cloth puppet. She was staring at the dog with rapt attention.

    Chu Xiaomeng was pulling the corners of her clothes.

    She didn¡¯t like to interact with humans as she had mild symptoms of social phobia. Hence, she didn¡¯t really like to talk to strangers.

    B¡­but this dog was so adorableeee!

    She then summoned her courage and walked toward Lu Cheng. ¡°Uncle, can I pet the little doggy?¡±

    Her cutesy voice really made it impossible for Lu Cheng to reject her.

    Lu Cheng teased her. ¡°I will let you pet it if you call big bro.¡±

    (Am I so old? I haven¡¯t even gotten married yet, okay?!)

    Chu Xiaomeng widened her beautiful eyes.

    She didn¡¯t understand why this man made this request, but she still decided topromise. ¡°Uncle, can I pat big bro?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Chen was dumbfounded.

    Cold air suddenly gushed over and Lu Cheng turned his head in surprise. ¡°Bro Chen, you¡¯ve finally arrived. Let me tell you how this little girl bullied me¡­¡±

    He was really depressed that he was fooled by this little girl.

    Chu Cichen then frowned in disdain before turning to look at the little girl.

    However, he saw that the little girl was now staring directly at him. A few secondster, joy appeared on her face as her bright and crisp voice rang out, ¡°Daddy! Quickly go and save mommy and elder brother!¡±

 Chapter 3

    <h4>Chapter 3: Finally Meeting</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s cutesy voice caused everyone to be stunned.

    Lu Cheng and the guards all turned to look at Chu Cichen in shock.

    When did their boss have a daughter?

    Chu Cichen then stared at the little girl in front of him.

    She was indeed beautiful and her long ck hair reached her shoulders. Moreover, her pair of peach blossom eyes were extremely clear, and her little cheeks were filled with baby fats. Although she was very young, she already revealed the hints of an empire-toppling beauty.

    But¡­calling him daddy?

    Chu Cichen furrowed his brows. ¡°I¡¯m not your¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, the little girl already ran over and held his finger. ¡°Daddy, stop talking nonsense. Earlier, big bro just sent news to me saying that they have been surrounded by people. If we go toote, they might have to start beating people up~!¡±

    The people in the surroundings who were currently listening with excitement couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled.

    The kid must have said wrongly, right? She meant being beaten up instead of beating people up, right?

    At this moment, Chu Cichen¡¯s gazended on the little hand wrapped around his finger. His eyes then gleamed and his tone involuntarily softened. ¡°Who is your mother?¡±

    ¡°Shen Ruojing.¡±

    ¨C

    The back garden of the Luxury Intercontinental Hotel was now filled with chaos.

    Over ten guards were lying on the ground with swollen faces. Their bodies were in so much pain that they couldn¡¯t get up.

    Lin Wanru was tossed into the water again. She tried to tread water with all her effort and was fortunate enough not to be washed away by the currents. Due to being angry from embarrassment, she started screaming, ¡°Shen Ruojing, you actually dare to bully me? Matriarch Chu will never spare you! Also¡­Young Master Chen¡­will never spare you. You are finished, your entire family is finished!¡±

    Shen Ruojing calmly patted the dust off of her hands and nodded slightly to the butler. Her voice was cold. ¡°I apologize, themotion must have disturbed Matriarch Chu¡¯s birthday celebration.¡±

    The butler was the only one who wasn¡¯t beaten up. He was currently staring at her with dread and astonishment.

    Wasn¡¯t she famous for being a vase*? Why was she so capable in a fight?

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing held her son¡¯s hand and walked outside.

    Since Chu Cichen wouldn¡¯t being, it was pointless to remain here.

    Chu Tianye frowned and asked with worry in his tone, ¡°Mommy, since you beat that woman surnamed Lin up, would daddy¡¯s family really not spare us?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    She knew that her son was thinking too much and was worried for their family despite being so young. Hence, Shen Ruojing consoled him, ¡°After we meet your father, all the misunderstandings will be unraveled.¡±

    Even if Chu Cichen had a change of heart, the fact that Chu Tianye was his son wouldn¡¯t change. Given her understanding of Chu Cichen, he wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for them.

    Half an hourter, Shen Ruojing drove home. She then turned into a corner, arriving at a three-story terrace.

    Just when she entered, she waspletely shocked by the scene before her eyes.

    On the sofa in the living lounge, a handsome man was lying there. His peach blossom eyes were wide open, but his gaze wasn¡¯t focused. Moreover, his face was as pale as paper, and many parts of his white shirt were dyed red by blood, constituting a shocking sight.

    Anyone who saw such a scene when they returned home would surely scream in horror.

    However, Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips merely twitched a little. Even Chu Tianye felt indifferent as he walked over. He then squatted by the ¡®corpse¡¯ and lifted its chin, proceeding to look into its eyes that were filled with unresolved grievance.

    Thirty secondster, the corpse blinked its tired eyes. ¡°Jingjing, how¡¯s your father¡¯s act as a corpse? Isn¡¯t it really genuine? Look, even a little child like Little Ye was so frightened that he couldn¡¯t speak!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    This person was none other than Shen Ruojing¡¯s father¡ªJing Zhen. He was an old actor of low poprity.

    Shen Ruojing followed her mother¡¯s surname because Jing Zhen had married into her mother¡¯s family. The term ¡®gigolo¡¯ could also be referred to him.

    His face was even better lookingpared to some top celebrities, his features exquisite and his peach blossom eyes containing a myriad of emotions. Moreover, his skin also glowed with luster, and he had a tall figure. Age didn¡¯t seem to leave any traces on him. He was outrageously handsome.

    Sadly, he just wasn¡¯t popr.

    Fortunately, he had acted for over twenty years and had some savings. This house was his private property and wasn¡¯t taken back when they were expelled from the Shen Family.

    At this moment, Jing Zhen took the script and boastedcently, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me just because I act as a supporting character. The entire filming crew actually revolves around me. I¡¯m the core of this show! I¡¯m really too important¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing: ¡°Okay tell me, how many scenes did you appear in for the entire show?¡±

    Jing Zhen: ¡°...one.¡±

    Shen Ruojing: ¡°!¡±

    So he was ¡°dead¡± the moment he appeared in the scene?!

    Jing Zhen was very unhappy. ¡°What do you mean by such an expression? Although I only have a single scene, this is a detective drama, so the other actors are ying characters that investigate my death!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Jing Zhen¡¯s phone suddenly rang. As he picked up the call, Shen Ruojing brought her son back to their room. But before she could enter, she heard her father shouting loudly.

    ¡°What? You guys don¡¯t want me to act anymore? Director, why did you do this? My detailed analysis of this character is truly profound and I even wrote a backstory for him. I guarantee that if I act as the corpse, I can make the corpse look vivid and lifelike¡­¡±

    The sound of the director¡¯s angry voice also rang out. ¡°You even wrote a backstory for a minor character like this? Are you f*cking crazy?!¡±

    Jing Zhen spoke sullenly, ¡°You don¡¯t even want me to act despite the role being a corpse?¡±

    The director sighed. ¡°Forget it, I will tell you the truth. I don¡¯t know how your daughter offended the Chu Family, but none of the filming crews will hire you now. Just let me warn you out of goodwill¡­if you want to live, quickly flee. The Chu Family isn¡¯t an easily bullied one. Your acting career has reached its peak and ended.¡±

    Jing Zhen: ¡°?¡±

    He hurriedly opened his WeChat and discovered that his manager already told him that all his uing schedules had been canceled.

    Jing Zhen frowned. A momentter, he slowly lifted his head and looked at Shen Ruojing. His aura then grew sorge that it seemed he could swallow mountains and rivers. ¡°Jingjing, don¡¯t be afraid. Father will stand up for you no matter what happens.¡±

    Chu Tianye started slightly. At this moment, the image of his grandfather in his mind suddenly became extremely tall.

    But at the next instant, his grandfather reverted back to his ¡®original¡¯ form. He anxiously paced around and spoke in a terrified tone, ¡°Do you think we should sell our house? It would be easier if we have to flee¡­¡±

    Chu Tianye: ¡°!!¡±

    He knew it, all maternal grandfathers were unreliable!

    Shen Ruojing then touched her chin.

    Although Jing Zhen liked fooling around, he was truly very fond of acting. He might not be popr and highly regarded by the crew, but he enjoyed his job and tirelessly delved deep into every character, analyzing them¡­

    Just when she wanted to exin, her phone suddenly rang. After that, a frivolous male voice could be heard the moment she picked up the call. ¡°Boss, how did you offend the Chu family? Why did the Chu Family suddenly release news that they want to make your family vanish from Sea City?¡±

    Shen Ruojing directly hung up.

    When her phone rang again, she impatiently picked it up. ¡°I don¡¯t know if the Chu Family can make me vanish or not, but do you believe that I can make sure you vanish from Sea City?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After a while, she realized that something was wrong, hence, she nced at the phone number. It was an unfamiliar number.

    After that, a low-sounding voice that she hadn¡¯t heard for a long time rang out. ¡°I am Chu Cichen.¡±

    His voice was low but filled with power. It was familiar yet there was also a tinge of unfamiliarity within¡­and this caused her heart to clench. For a time, she actually had no idea what to say. So many words shed in her mind, but eventually all the words condensed into a single sentence. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Airport.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m heading over to look for you now.¡±

    The journey was supposed to be an hour one, but Shen Ruojing arrived in merely forty minutes.

    She swiftly entered the VIP resting room in the airport and saw the man who was as lofty as an emperor with a single nce.

    Currently, he no longer had the immaturity of youth and gave off a mature and steady presence.

    She was sure that this was none other than the person she had been searching for five years.

    [1] Vase is a term to describe a beautiful woman who is good for nothing but her looks

 Chapter 4

    <h4>Chapter 4: Miss Shen, Please Respect Yourself</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Shen Ruojing slowed her steps.

    After that, a smile appeared on her face. She didn¡¯t expect that she would have such feelings of homesickness.

    She then quickened her pace once more. But just when she was two meters away from Chu Cichen, two bodyguards stepped out and blocked her.

    She didn¡¯t mind and asked the most crucial question first, ¡°You want to be engaged to Lin Wanru?¡±

    If this matter was real, there was no longer a need to get to the bottom of things.

    She, Shen Ruojing, was more than capable enough to let go if need be.

    She had tracked him so hard for so many years simply because she wanted a result.

    Chu Cichen sat on the sofa. His beautiful features were so perfect that they would shock anyone. Moreover, he was d in a custom-made western suit, and every detail was strictly tailored. This further entuated the sense of nobility he exuded.

    When Lin Wanru was mentioned, he frowned slightly and replied, ¡°No.¡±

    Upon hearing this, a look of satisfaction appeared in Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes. She then continued to ask, ¡°Where have you been all these years?¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s cold phoenix eyes merely swept over her. After that, he pushed the petite and adorable Chu Xiaomeng forward and spoke with no emotions, ¡°Miss Chen, please take your daughter with you.¡±

    Miss Shen¡­

    This cold and estranged way of addressing caused Shen Ruojing to sense that something was wrong.

    Chu Xiaomeng who was brought to the front skeptically asked, ¡°Mommy, why does daddy say that he doesn¡¯t know you?¡±

    Shen Ruojing started. ¡°You don¡¯t know me?¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of impatience. ¡°Should I know you?¡±

    He had run into this little girl the moment he exited the airport. She then hugged his thigh and called him daddy, refusing to let go no matter what. Hence, he had no solution but to call the mother of this child.

    In the end, he didn¡¯t expect that this woman would be even stranger. She immediately spoke to him with such familiarity when they just met.

    As he pondered, he noticed Shen Ruojing suddenly side-stepping agilely, avoiding the guards. After that, she charged at him.

    ¡°Mr. Chu, be careful!¡±

    The bodyguards cried out in shock, but the woman had charged past them. At this moment, Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze turned prating as his wrists were being pressed down. Shen Ruojing then sat beside him and was¡­feeling his pulse?

    A gentle finger touched his lips. The woman¡¯s exquisite face appeared before his eyes, and her peach blossom eyes also contained immense charm. ¡°Shh.¡±

    This pair of eyes seemed somewhat familiar¡­Chu Cichen actually didn¡¯t say anything due to being surprised.

    The surrounding bodyguards were stunned as well. So¡­should they stop the woman or not? Or should they pretend not to see?

    Half a minuteter.

    The finger on his lips shifted to his forehead and touched there.

    The woman hesitated before speaking, ¡°You are not running a fever and show no symptoms of amnesia from head injuries¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing then shot a nce at him. ¡°Are you pretending now?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Chu Cichen¡¯s expression changed. He abruptly stood up and took a step back to lengthen the distance between them. ¡°Miss Shen, please respect yourself.¡±

    Leaning against a sofa, Shen Ruojing cocked her head and her beautiful eyelids fluttered. ¡°I¡¯ve given birth to your children, yet you are saying such a thing to me?¡±

    The guards and Lu Cheng were both stunned. Lu Cheng who had always been in Sea City naturally knew who the eldest miss of the Shen Family was, so he eximed, ¡°Shen Ruojing, are you saying that Bro Chen is the boyfriend of yours that disappeared?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Lu Cheng found this very strange. ¡°However, Bro Chen only returned to the country once in the past five years and only stayed for a week. I thought you and your boyfriend dated for half a year? Or are you and Bro Chen cyberdating?¡±

    Shen Ruojing slowly sat back up. ¡°He has always been in Sea City. We would meet for a date every weekend¡­¡±

    Lu Cheng: ¡°Your lies are not professional enough. Didn¡¯t I tell you that he has been overseas? Can you at least weave something better?¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned. (He has always been overseas?)

    However, she could clearly remember the days they spent dating!

    Could it be that¡ªshe had recognized the wrong person?

    Shen Ruojing was sure she wouldn¡¯t recognize him wrongly, but just in case, she stood up and spoke to Chu Cichen, ¡°Let me do a DNA test first before Ie back to look for you.¡±

    She turned and left after that.

    Earlier when she was feeling his pulse, she took the chance to pluck a strand of his hair. Taking a bag from her pocket, she ced the sample inside. She then returned home to look for her son so she could bring him to the DNA Verification Institution.

    Chu Tianye, who had been waiting for news at home, looked behind her before ncing left and right. ¡°Mommy, where is my sister?¡±

    Shen Ruojing, ¡°???¡±

    Her daughter who had social phobia rarely ventured out. So¡­it seemed that she had forgotten and left her daughter behind?

    ¨C

    In the VIP resting room of the airport.

    The guards lowered their heads. ¡°Failing to block Miss Shen is our mistake!¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s expression was heavy. ¡°There will be no exceptions next time.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lu Cheng carefully asked, ¡°Bro Chen, what should we do with this kid?¡±

    Chu Cichen lowered his head and looked at Chu Xiaomeng who was tugging his shirt. On the other hand, she lifted her head and stared at him with clear eyes that contained trust and adoration. Seeing her like this, he could only endure his rage and ask, ¡°Where is your house?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng shook her head. ¡°Daddy, I have no idea.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Daddy.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Daddy.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    A green vein throbbed on Chu Cichen¡¯s forehead. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s bring her to my home first.¡±

    The group of them then got into the prepared vehicles.

    On the way, Chu Xiaomeng who suffered from social phobia was obediently sitting on the safety seat and did her best to reduce her sense of existence. However, her expressions were very fascinating to look at. It would be one of excitement before changing to one of hesitation.

    Wow, she felt so happy. She was going to go to her daddy¡¯s home.

    However, her daddy¡¯s family should be very huge, right?... That would be really scary!

    Chu Cichen was observing her micro-expressions and felt that she was pretty adorable.

    They soon arrived at the Chu Manor.

    However, Chu Xiaomeng had fallen asleep in her seat, and her little head was tilted to the side.

    Seeing this, Chu Cichen hesitated for a while before deciding to carry her down as he got off the vehicle.

    Matriarch Chu was close to 50 years old yet had maintained her appearance carefully. At this moment, she took a step forward. ¡°Cichen, you¡¯ve finally returned¡­¡±

    When she saw that he was carrying a child, she couldn¡¯t help but start. ¡°This is?¡±

    Matriarch Chu subconsciously stretched out her hand, wanting to take over Chu Xiaomeng. However, as the shiftingmenced, the little fellow woke up from her sleep.

    She rubbed herrge eyes and saw¡­many people!

    Chu Xiaomeng immediately squeezed her head into Matriarch Chu¡¯s embrace.

    Matriarch Chu: ¡°!¡±

    The little child was indeed very adorable, and she exuded the smell of milk, causing Matriarch Chu to soften her tone as she asked, ¡°Littless, where are you from?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng: ¡°Elder sister¡­I¡¯m from my daddy¡¯s home.¡±

    Her brother taught her that the first thing to do in society was to address any beautiful woman as ¡®elder sister¡¯!

    Matriarch Chu was indeed very pleased when she heard that. She then spoke to Chu Cichen, ¡°Is this another ¡®debt¡¯ due to your wild romances outside?¡±

    There was a reason why she used the term ¡®another¡¯.

    Five years ago, Chu Cichen had returned to the country for a week. At that time, he was plotted against and had s*xual encounters with a woman.

    Ten monthster, Lin Wanru brought her child to the Chu Family.

    After checking the DNA, the child did belong to Chu Cichen!

    Matriarch Chu couldn¡¯t possibly ignore a child with the Chu bloodline and let it fend for itself outside. Hence, she kept the child and gave him the name ¡®Chu Yu¡¯.

    When she thought of this, Matriarch Chu¡¯s visionnded on Chu Xiaomeng once more. ¡°Girly, who is your mother?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng replied, ¡°Shen Ruojing.¡±

    Matriarch Chu frowned. Shen Ruojing again?

    She thought of the scene today when Shen Ruojing had brought her son over and created a chaos at the banquet. But after she looked at the adorable Chu Xiaomeng, Matriarch Chu suddenly thought that things would actually be pretty good if she was truly her granddaughter.

    Matriarch Chu suddenly said, ¡°Do a DNA verification.¡±

 Chapter 5

    <h4>Chapter 5: DNA Results</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Chu Cichen coldly said, ¡°I was only plotted against once.¡±

    Matriarch Chu felt extremely regretful in her heart.

    However, she understood Chu Cichen¡¯s objection. Back then, there was definitely a reason why he was plotted against. In addition, she also found out by chance that her son had someone he loved. It was just that he and his lover were separated due to some unknown reasons.

    This was also the reason why he kept dying giving Lin Wanru a proper status.

    However, a child would surely need their mother.

    Matriarch Chu retracted her thoughts and carried Chu Xiaomeng upstairs. ¡°Little girl, there¡¯s an elder brother up there, but he has fallen asleep. When he wakes up tomorrow, I will get him to y with you.¡±

    After coaxing Chu Xiaomeng to sleep, Matriarch Chu then went out of the bedroom. She instructed the butler, ¡°Although Shen Ruojing created chaos for us, the child is innocent. Take good care of her.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The butler nodded. She then hesitated for a while before speaking again, ¡°Miss Lin used our Chu Family¡¯s name to circte news outside. The news said that you are very angry and don¡¯t wish to see the Shen Family in Sea City anymore.¡±

    Matriarch Chu immediately frowned. Someone who had been in a high position for a long time would naturally appear imposing without being angry. ¡°No wonder Cichen doesn¡¯t like her. Her head is filled with too many schemes!¡±

    The butler asked, ¡°Should we clear the air?¡±

    Matriarch Chu sighed. ¡°If we did so, it would be smacking Lin Wanru¡¯s face. And it would be equivalent to smacking our own face.¡±

    Chu Yu was the grandson she personally brought up. It was also for the sake of the kid that Matriarch Chu wanted Lin Wanru and Chu Cichen to get together.

    Matriarch Chu waved her hand. ¡°Forget it.¡±

    Shen Ruojing had messed up Matriarch Chu¡¯s birthday celebration for no rhyme or reason. If there wasn¡¯t a little punishment, many people might wonder why.

    During the next day.

    After Chu Xiaomeng woke up, Matriarch Chu brought her down for breakfast.

    After she went downstairs, she found another child that was the same age as her sitting on the sofa. Her eyes immediately widened.

    Chu Yu nced at her from his higher position on the sofa. As the most prestigious little young master of Sea City, he had never faked his expressions when interacting with others.

    He nced at Chu Xiaomeng.

    Mn, she was really quite adorable.

    Chu Yu then sat straight and his chin was slightly lifted.

    His grandmother told him earlier that a little sister had just arrived at their home. Although her mother¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t good, there was no need to implicate a kid in the matters of the adult world.

    So,ter when he saw Chu Xiaomeng, should he greet her?

    It wouldn¡¯t be too good if he ignored her.

    However, he heard the servants saying that her mother had offended his grandmother, so if he greeted her¡­

    The little girl sat there with a straight face, but her heart was pounding madly. Just when Chu Yu was conflicted, he saw Chu Xiaomeng looking straight ahead, not even bothering to nce at him.

    Chu Yu: ¡°!!¡±

    (She¡¯s so lofty and cool!)

    Although her background wasn¡¯t good, she was charming and beautiful.

    Chu Yu gave her a hundred points in his heart.

    Hepletely had no idea that when Chu Xiaomeng lowered her head, she was madly chanting this in her heart¡­¡±He can¡¯t see me, he can¡¯t see me¡­¡±

    The world of someone with social phobia was just so simple!

    ¨C

    Lin Family.

    Lin Wanru was down with the flu and was lying on the bed and sneezing.

    When she recalled the humiliationst night, she ruthlessly spoke, ¡°Back them if I stole all her triplets, there wouldn¡¯t have been trouble today!¡±

    Five years ago, Lin Wanru met Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing by chance at a hotel.

    After that, Chu Cichen vanished and Shen Ruojing¡¯s missing person police report spread around wildly. Only then did Lin Wanru realize that Shen Ruojing basically had no idea about the guy¡¯s identity, and Shen Ruojing even got pregnant.

    Hence, Lin Wanru told her mother to keep an eye on Shen Ruojing. Through bribing a doctor, they made the doctor change her pregnancy report from having triplets to twins.

    During the birth process, Shen Ruojing was under general anesthesia as a C-section was done. Hence, she waspletely unaware.

    However, Lin Wanru didn¡¯t expect that there would be a day when this could be exposed.

    Madam Lin frowned. ¡°We almost got discovered by her father just by stealing one. In addition, why would we need triplets? In the future, you have to give birth to your own baby with Young Master Chen. Do you want his fortune to be shared amongst the three kids?¡±

    Lin Wanru bit her lips and was so anxious that she almost cried. ¡°What should I do now?¡±

    Madam Lin consoled her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Right now, Shen Ruojing basically won¡¯t be able toe in contact with Young Master Chen. In addition, their family will vanish from Sea City in just a few days. I¡¯m going to the Shen Family to suppress them now. Just wait for my good news!¡±

    ¨C

    Outside the three-story terrace.

    Shen Ruojing woke up on time. After practicing some taichi, she sat on the sofa and waited for the DNA Verification Institution to send her the report.

    Creak~

    The door was pushed open, and her mother Shen Qianhui walked in wearily. After working overtime for so long, the faintyer of make-up on her beautiful melon face couldn¡¯t mask her fatigue. However, her eyes were shining with excitement. ¡°Jingjing, I want to share some good news with you!¡±

    Before Shen Ruojing could reply, Shen Qianhui continued, ¡°I just helped the Shen Family to secure a huge project. Your grandmother will surely restore my position as the general manager!¡±

    Shen Ruojing drank a mouthful of wolfberry tea and coldly said, ¡°This is the thirteenth time you said that this year. They will only give you a little bonus at most.¡±

    Shen Qianhui sighed. ¡°Jingjing, I know you have some prejudice against your grandmother. However, she was forced to expel us back then because she had no solutions left. Actually, she has never forgotten us. It has been so many years but am I not still working in thepany of the Shen Family? In addition, they will also give us a set amount of living expenses every month on time¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you are capable. If you join anotherpany, your sry will definitely not be so low.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Qianhui revealed a worried expression. ¡°Don¡¯t say that¡­after all, she¡¯s not my birth mother. It¡¯s already not bad that your grandmother can treat me like this!¡±

    Shen Ruojing quietened down.

    Shen Qianhui was actually a child adopted by Matriarch Shen.

    Back then Matriarch Shen had only adopted her because of her beauty and wanted to use her in a marriage alliance. However, she didn¡¯t expect that Shen Qianhui was so capable in business, yet her two sons were useless inparison.

    Shen Qianhui entered thepany at 18 years old, and her effort enabled the business to keep growing.

    Matriarch Shen suddenly felt that it was better not to use her in a marriage alliance. Hence, she stopped the flow of suitors by saying that she was reluctant to marry her daughter off. Eventually, she decided to find an unpopr actor, Jing Zhen, to be her son-inw.

    Five years ago, when Shen Ruojing¡¯s matter caused a huge uproar, Matriarch Shen used the pretext of this matter might bring a negative influence on Shen Qianhui¡¯s cousin to expel them from the Shen Family. She then fired Shen Qianhui from her general manager position and moved her to sales instead.

    In truth, she only did this to seize away Shen Qianhui¡¯s authority in thepany.

    This could allow Shen Qianhui to continue working hard for the business, but she would have no shares of thepany. How good would it be if Matriarch Shen only needed to pay her a paltry sum for monthly living expenses?

    Sadly, Shen Qianhui who craved motherly love basically wouldn¡¯t believe this.

    Shen Qianhui sounded more hopeful as she asked her daughter, ¡°Jingjing, do you think your grandmother will allow us to go home if I perform more outstandingly?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    Shen Ruojing ruthlessly broke her fantasy.

    At this moment, Shen Qianhui¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She casually nced at the notification, but her expression immediately changed. She then obediently picked up the call.

    ¡°Mother¡­oh, you want me toe home? Okay¡­I¡¯m heading over right now.¡±

    After hanging up, Shen Qianhui grew excited. ¡°Jingjing, I¡¯ve told you that your grandmother isn¡¯t that sort of person, but you don¡¯t believe me¡­Do you see it now? Your grandmother is asking me to go home. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s going to reinstate my general manager position!¡±

    She then spoke, ¡°After I get back the general manager position, you have to apologize for the bad things you said about your grandmother behind her back!¡±

    After speaking, she anxiously rushed out.

    Shen Ruojing originally nned to rush out with her, but her phone rang at this moment. It was from the DNA Verification Institution.

    The results were out!

 Chapter 6

    <h4>Chapter 6: Shen Qianhui¡¯s Realization</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    When Shen Ruojing picked up the call, a coy female voice could be heard. ¡°Darling, I personally verified this for you and dyed my sleep. You have to remember that you owe me a favor, alrighty?¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡±

    ¡°I really envy you, retiring at such a young age and living a rxed life. Look at how busy I am, I¡¯m really pitiful¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing interrupted her, ¡°So, what are the results?¡±

    ¡°They are father and son. The report has been sent to your email!¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡±

    Shen Ruojing hung the phone and frowned. Since she hadn¡¯t recognized the wrong person, why did Chu Cichen not remember her?

    She then took out her phone and began searching for Chu Cichen¡¯s news.

    In the end, there waspletely no news about him, even in the financial sector.

    One wasn¡¯t able to find anything rted to Chu Cichen on the inte.

    The sessor of the Chu Family was a mystery in Sea City.

    Ever since he was born, he was selected to be the Chu Family¡¯s sessor and was nurtured secretly. The Chu Family only revealed a little information, so his name and photograph had never been circted before.

    It was no wonder she couldn¡¯t find any clues despite searching for five years.

    At this moment, Shen Qianhui drove a Chevrolet and rushed out.

    Hence, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t have time to think. She then got into her car and chased after her mother.

    Her mother had lowered herself and helped the Shen Family earn so much money through the years. It was useless despite the countless times she persuaded her. Maybe, what would happenter might allow her mother to finally see the true face of Matriarch Shen.

    The two of them then arrived at the Shen Family.

    After parking, Shen Ruojing quickly chased after her mother.

    Shen Qianhui had a look of joy on her face when she saw that her daughter followed her. ¡°Jingjing, have you thought things through? That¡¯s right then, you have to be nicer to your grandmother in the future. After all, we are one family.¡±

    She then spoke with anticipation, ¡°This time, after I get promoted, I will arrange a job for you in the Shen Family as well.¡±

    Shen Ruojing: ¡°No need for that!¡±

    As they spoke, they entered the living room.

    Madam Lin was sitting in the center seat with a grim look on her face, while Matriarch Shen with her silver hair was seated beside Madam Lin with a fawning smile on her face. They were both currently chatting about something.

    When Shen Qianhui saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished. ¡°Madam Lin is here too? What a rare guest.¡±

    She politely asked and then hurriedly walked over to Matriarch Shen. ¡°Mother, the matter about the general manager position¡­¡±

    Pak!

    Before she could finish speaking, Matriarch Shen suddenly lifted her arm and ruthlessly pped her.

    Shen Qianhui was stunned. She could feel a burning pain on her face. ¡°Mother?¡±

    Matriarch Shen angrily spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t call me mother! I taught you about etiquette and shame, I taught you how to write and read, but I failed to teach you how to be a mother. You pampered Shen Ruojing so much that her character becamewless. You even made hermit huge trouble!¡±

    Matriarch Shen then repeated what had happened on the day of the Chu Family¡¯s birthday banquet. Shen Qianhui¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Mother, there must be a misunderstanding. Jingjing isn¡¯t someone like that!¡±

    Shen Ruojing who was at the side sighed softly when she heard that.

    She originally thought that her mother would finally be able to see things clearly after being pped but didn¡¯t expect that this old b*tch brainwashed her mother again with a few sentences.

    However, Shen Qianhui was famous for being very protective of her daughter.

    Even five years ago, when they were expelled from the Shen Family, Shen Qianhui had never scolded Shen Ruojing at all.

    As an orphan, Shen Qianhui thirsted for kinship.

    This was why she treated her adoptive mother and her own daughter very well.

    Matriarch Shen sighed. ¡°Regardless of whether it was a misunderstanding or not, it¡¯s the truth that she beat Miss Lin up. Don¡¯t say anymore, the Chu Family is currently very angry. If you want to suppress this matter, we have to apologize to Madam Lin!¡±

    Shen Qianhui then turned her gaze onto Madam Lin who was seated in the center.

    Yet, Madam Lin lowered her head and revealed a shocked expression. ¡°Aiya, how did my shoe be dirty?¡±

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s body stiffened.

    Matriarch Shen quickly reminded, ¡°Why are you in a daze? Quickly help Madam Lin clean her shoes!¡±

    Shen Qianhui raised her head and stared at Matriarch Shen with disbelief on her face.

    Matriarch Shen suddenly took a step forward. ¡°I had to beg Madam Lin for a very long time just now before she agreed to give you a chance to apologize. Demonstrate your sincerity and she will spare Ruojing. I know you have your pride. But if you cannot bend over, it means I haven¡¯t taught you well. If you don¡¯t wipe her shoes, I will do it on your behalf¡­¡±

    Upon seeing Matriarch Shen was about to kneel and wipe the shoes, Shen Qianhui was so scared that she instantly knelt. ¡°Mother!¡±

    However, at the next moment, her arm was held tightly by someone.

    Shen Ruojing helped her mother up, and her peach blossom eyes stared at Matriarch Shen with a smile that was not a smile. There was even a hint of mocking in her eyes.

    At this moment, Matriarch Shen was caught in an awkward position. She didn¡¯t want to kneel, but if she stood up, her act would be exposed. Even the emotions she had disyed earlier would be wasted.

    She ruthlessly nced at Shen Ruojing.

    This sl*t had offended the Lin Family. Hence, Madam Lin had promised Matriarch Shen that as long as she cooperated to humiliate Shen Qianhui, she wouldn¡¯t bring the Shen Family into this.

    As for Shen Ruojing? Shen Ruojing could die for all she cared!

    Matriarch Shen then stood up straight and grabbed Shen Qianhui¡¯s hands before feigning sincerity. ¡°Qianhui, I know you feel wronged. I feel heartache too when I see you acting like this¡­ However, this will implicate the entire Shen Family! Even if you don¡¯t think about the Shen Family, you have to consider things for Ruojing. It¡¯s already very difficult for her to bring up a child, so if she gets targeted by the Chu Family¡­¡±

    For Jingjing¡­

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s tears dripped down her face. ¡°Don¡¯t need to say anymore, I¡¯ll wipe¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you did so. The Lin n wouldn¡¯t spare us.¡±

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s body was trembling slightly. ¡°Jingjing, it¡¯s fine. Your grandmother wouldn¡¯t lie to us.¡±

    Shen Ruojing clenched her fists and knew that it was pointless to say more. Hence, she simply watched in silence.

    Shen Qianhui then took a piece of tissue out from her purse and slowly half-knelt before Madam Lin.

    She stretched out her shivering hand and lifted Madam Lin¡¯s shoe, cing it on her knee. She only spoke after wiping it, ¡°Madam Lin, I apologize.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Madam Lin gazed at her imperiously from her seat. When her husband was younger, she knew he was once in love with Shen Qianhui, and this always caused her to feel resentment. So now when she saw Shen Qianhui acting so lowly, Madam Lin finally burst out intoughter from satisfaction.

    Matriarch Shen hurriedly asked, ¡°Madam Lin, have your anger been appeased?¡±

    Madam Lin retracted her leg andughed. ¡°Mn, I will tell the Chu Family that your Shen Family has expelled them, so this matter won¡¯t implicate your Shen Family. As for Shen Qianhui¡¯s family¡­the Chu Family will never spare them! Matriarch Shen, your family has no objections, right?¡±

    Matriarch Shen immediately spoke, ¡°Naturally not. I¡¯ve struck their names off my family register five years ago, so we already have no connection since then...¡±

    Shen Qianhui stared at the two of them with shock. She felt incredulous disbelief when hearing their words.

    What did her mother just say?

    At this moment, someone pulled her up by her arm, helping her to get back onto her feet.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes glimmered with dark light, and she seemed akin to an asura from hell. Her voice was very cold.

    ¡°Mother, have you seen clearly?¡±

    ¡°If you have seen clearly, take a few steps back in case¡­you get identally injured by me.¡±

 Chapter 7

    <h4>Chapter 7: Searching For the Children¡¯s Father</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Seeing that Shen Qianhui was in a daze and didn¡¯t seem to have heard her clearly, Shen Ruojing pulled her back two steps before walking up to Madam Lin.

    She spoke calmly, ¡°Your shoes aren¡¯t cleaned properly.¡±

    Madam Lin sneered. ¡°Why? Do you want to beg for mercy too? Let me tell you, that¡¯s impossible!¡±

    At the next moment...

    Ssh!

    Shen Ruojing picked up the fishbowl next to her and sshed it toward Madam Lin.

    Madam Lin then felt a chill on her head, and something slippery rolled down her cheeks. Hence, she reached out and grabbed onto a goldfish. Realizing what it was, she immediately screamed and jumped up, but she stepped on some water nts and slipped. After that, she dropped to her knees in front of Shen Qianhui with a plop.

    Shen Ruojing put down the fishbowl and raised her peach blossom eyes. ¡°Tsk, there¡¯s no need to go to such great courtesy.¡±

    Madam Lin: ¡°!!¡±

    Madam Lin only felt overwhelming anger gushing to her heart. She then shouted in a sharp voice, ¡°Shen, Ruo, Jing! I want you to die a horrible death!¡±

    Matriarch Shen was also shocked. She hurriedly went to help Madam Lin up and bellowed at Shen Ruojing, ¡°You vile person! Even if you don¡¯t want to live, don¡¯t drag our Shen Family down with you!¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at her.

    As a result, her dark and sinister gaze gave Matriarch Shen a fright. Thinking of her granddaughter¡¯s carefree personality, Matriarch Shen hurriedly shouted, ¡°Men!¡±

    The nanny and security guards rushed in.

    Matriarch Shen pointed at them. ¡°Chase this mother and daughter out! Don¡¯t allow them toe here ever again! One more thing, Shen Qianhui, you¡¯re fired! You aren¡¯t allowed to go to thepany anymore!¡±

    It was at this moment that Shen Qianhui finally found her voice back. ¡°Mom? I¡¯ve just negotiated a big deal for thepany, and the contract is going to be signed soon¡­¡±

    At this moment, the naive daughter wanted to use this fact to salvage a little of their mother and daughter rtionship.

    However, Matriarch Shen sneered and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You helped us negotiate a coboration with the Z Corporation, so the Shen Family won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing for the next few decades. Just let your younger brother take care of the contract signing. Why is there a need to keep you? Scram!¡±

    The shock in Shen Qianhui¡¯s eyes finally faded, and a hint of bitterness gradually rose.

    She felt as if she had fallen into a world of ice and snow and suddenly could not feel any warmth at all.

    Her body gradually began to tremble.

    But at this moment, a warm and strong hand grabbed her shoulder.

    Shen Qianhui slowly turned around and saw that Jing Zhen had arrived. The man¡¯s figure was tall and straight, and his facial features were deep. His tall body seemed to give her strength at this moment.

    He took a step forward, his broad shoulders protecting his wife and daughter behind him. Moreover, his peach blossom eyes, which were the same as Shen Ruojing¡¯s, were no longer as yful as before. A deep and powerful voice then rang out.

    ¡°Matriarch, on the ount that you brought Qianhui up, I can choose not to pursue the things that happened in the past. From today onward, our family of five will no longer have anything to do with the Shen Family! I hope that you¡¯ll never regret how merciless you¡¯ve acted today!¡±

    After saying this, he had his arm around Shen Qianhui¡¯s shoulder to support her, taking huge strides toward the door.

    Matriarch Shen sneered and said, ¡°Those who don¡¯t know might think that our son-inw is some kind of impressive figure. A small-time actor¡­ Oh, wait, he can¡¯t even be an actor now, right? How can an old man like him make me regret?¡±

    A hint of mockery shed in Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes as she followed her parents out.

    When they reached the parking lot, she heard Jing Zhen asking for credit, ¡°Honey, how was my performance just now? Did I disy the disposition of how one shouldn¡¯t bully the young¡­ ah, no, the youth for being poor?¡±

    Shen Qianhui, who was in a low mood, said, ¡°Yes, it was very good.¡±

    ¡°Then honey, you¡¯ll have to work hard and start your ownpany to surpass the Shen Family!¡±

    Shen Qianhui was stunned. ¡°Start my ownpany?¡±

    Jing Zhen said confidently, ¡°That¡¯s right, honey, you have to earn more money! After that, invest in a drama for me so that I don¡¯t have to look at other people¡¯s faces anymore! After I be a well-known big celebrity, I will let that old b*tch regret what she has done!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Qianhui stared at him. She, who loved to do business, was chased out of the Shen Family¡¯spany and was feeling lost. However, at this moment, she seemed to have found the meaning of life, albeit vaguely.

    However, she quickly reacted and frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about where I can get the capital for starting apany. Let¡¯s focus on how we¡¯ve offended the Chu Family first¡­¡±

    The Chu Family was a great power in Sea City. If the Chu Family were to spread the word, who would dare to cooperate with them?

    Shen Ruojing spoke up, ¡°This is a misunderstanding. I¡¯ll go to the Chu Family to exin things clearly.¡±

    Shen Qianhui nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. The Chu Family isn¡¯t unreasonable. I¡¯ll go and apologize on your behalf...¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to let her daughter suffer humiliation and feel aggrieved. It would be fine if it was her, but not her daughter.

    Shen Ruojing said, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±

    Shen Qianhui wanted to say more, but Jing Zhen suddenly held onto his stomach, his countenance turning pale. ¡°Honey, my stomach hurts. Apany me home first.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Will you be able to hold on until we reach home? Why not just do it here...¡±

    ¡°No, the Shen Family¡¯s ce is dirty!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Qianhui quickly helped Jing Zhen into the car. After that, she stepped on the gas pedal fiercely and sped off. Shen Ruojing was left standing there, her lips twitching.

    At this moment, her phone rang.

    After answering the call, she heard the same frivolous male voice. ¡°Sis, you guys were chased out by the Shen Family? They are really blind. If it wasn¡¯t because of our mom¡¯s effort in sustaining the Shen Family¡¯s business, how could they have developed to the stage they are at today? Our mom has really been aggrieved!¡±

    Shen Ruojing said, ¡°She¡¯s my mom.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, your mom is my mom. It¡¯s the same thing. But since that¡¯s the case, our Z Corporation¡¯s cooperation with the Shen Family can be called off, right?¡±

    ¡°En.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. Someone is offering a high price to purchase Prof. Z¡¯s patent for the biological petri dish. Would you like to meet the buyer?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already retired. What can you be busy with?¡±

    ¡°Looking for my children¡¯s father.¡±

    Shen Ruojing hung up the call and headed straight for the Chu Corporation.

    The Chu Corporation was located in the center of Sea City, having a magnificent building that soared up to the skies, like a God looking down on all living beings.

    Shen Ruojing entered and politely spoke to the receptionist, ¡°Hello, I wish to meet Chu Cichen.¡±

    The receptionist asked, ¡°May I ask for your name? Do you have an appointment?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t. Please help to make a call and tell him that I¡¯m Shen Ruojing.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was certain that her daughter was still with him and that Chu Cichen would definitely meet her.

    However, when the receptionist heard her name, she disyed a disdainful expression. ¡°You¡¯re Shen Ruojing? Miss Lin has given us the instructions to not allow you to go and harass Mr. Chu! Please leave immediately. Otherwise, we won¡¯t go easy on you!¡±

    She then beckoned and some security guards came rushing over.

    Shen Ruojing frowned as she contemted if she should fight her way in.

    However, the receptionist smiled coldly and said, ¡°Do you think that Mr. Chu is someone that anyone can meet as they like?¡±

    At the same time, on the highest level of the building.

    Lu Cheng was smiling apologetically. ¡°Bro Chen, Prof. Z is really too elusive. His phone even has the highest level of encryption system, and we aren¡¯t able to locate him at all. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have asked you to do this personally¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s well-defined fingers quickly typed on theputer keyboard.

    The light from the screen shone on his face, entuating the determination in his eyes as if everything was under his control.

    Bang!

    As the enter key was pressed for thest time, Lu Cheng put his head close to the screen. ¡°Bro Chen is really amazing! To think that you can even break through this firewall! As expected of aputer expert! Hurry up and let me see where the location of Prof. Z¡¯s phone is!¡±

    At the next moment, his expression was that of surprise. ¡°Isn¡¯t this ourpany¡¯s entrance?¡±

 Chapter 8

    <h4>Chapter 8: You¡¯re Fired!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    At the Chu Corporation¡¯s lobby.

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes and looked at the security guards surrounding her.

    This group of people carried electric batons. They had clearlye prepared. The Chu Corporation¡¯s security team wasn¡¯t to be underestimated.

    On the other hand, the receptionist raised her chin slightly and said sarcastically, ¡°Shen Ruojing, Miss Lin is about to get engaged to Mr. Chu, yet you actually tried to create trouble for them. You¡¯re really shameless!¡±

    At this moment, there was amotion at the elevator¡¯s entrance. A few bodyguards in ck walked out and stood on both sides domineeringly with their hands behind their backs.

    Chu Cichen was dressed in a ck suit, and his figure was as straight as a javelin. His sharp figure and determined face made those who didn¡¯t know better think that he came from the army.

    Five years ago, he still had the disposition of an immature guy, but now, he was filled with the aura of a tough man.

    ¡°Shen Ruojing, why is it you again?¡±

    Lu Cheng, who was wearing a flowery shirt, had his hands in his pockets. He walked over and frowned. ¡°Let me tell you, Bro Chen and I are busy looking for someone today and don¡¯t have time to talk to you. Don¡¯t fail to know what¡¯s good for you!¡±

    Prof. Z had always been mysterious, and very few people in the outside world knew of his true identity. However, did he suddenlye to theirpany¡¯s entrance because he knew that they were interested in purchasing the biological petri dish?

    However, there were many people passing through the lobby, with countless peopleing to the Chu Corporation for work. Which of them was that major character?

    Shen Ruojing ignored him and walked straight to Chu Cichen.

    However, his bodyguards were well-experienced and stopped any possibility of her approaching from all angles.

    Shen Ruojing could only stand at a spot two meters away from him, sizing up his calmness, and saying, ¡°The DNA report is out. The children are yours.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly.

    However, Lu Cheng said in surprise, ¡°To think that you¡¯ve even prepared a fake report?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was about to say something when her phone rang again.

    She was really getting a lot of calls today... She frowned and was about to hang up the call in annoyance when she saw the iing number. She then epted the call. The person on the other end said something, and she threw Chu Cichen a nce. After that,?she inhaled deeply and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±

    After hanging up the call, her voice turned cold. ¡°If you don¡¯t trust my report, why don¡¯t you go do one yourself? Chu Cichen, I hope that you can contact me after doing the DNA test and then exin to me what is going on.¡±

    She threw a nce at the receptionist and sneered, ¡°Moreover, I didn¡¯t know that entry to the Chu Corporation is decided by Lin Wanru.¡±

    After saying this, she seemed to have something urgent to attend to and turned to head out.

    Through the ss door, she could be seen casually picking up her helmet and driving off on her motorbike.

    The series of actions were done smoothly, looking very cool.

    Lu Cheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°As expected of an unattainable beauty in the past! Eh¡­ I almost forgot the important thing. Bro Chen, hurry up and check in which direction Prof. Z is at!¡±

    Chu Cichen held up his phone but realized that on his tracking software, the small red dot that represented Prof. Z disappeared after a few shes.

    Lu Cheng¡¯s shoulders instantly copsed. ¡°It¡¯s over! We were discovered!¡±

    Chu Cichen put away his phone, looking very calm. There was no disappointment in his pitch-ck eyes, instead he looked coldly toward the receptionist.

    The receptionist was so scared that she lowered her head and said meekly, ¡°Mr. Chu, it was Miss Lin...¡±

    Chu Cichen felt a deep disgust at the mention of Lin Wanru. He then ordered coldly, ¡°You¡¯re fired.¡±

    After saying this, Chu Cichen tookrge strides out.

    Lu Cheng followed behind him. ¡°Bro Chen, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Home.¡±

    ¡°What for? Aren¡¯t you looking for Prof. Z anymore?¡±

    Lu Cheng suddenly realized something. ¡°You can¡¯t possibly really be going back to do a DNA test with that young girl, could you? But that¡¯s true. Shen Ruojing isn¡¯t a fool. If they weren¡¯t your children, why would she cling to you like she¡¯s crazy? But you have to be careful regarding the organization you choose to do the DNA test with. It¡¯s to prevent anyone from fiddling with the test report.¡±

    Chu Cichen paused in his footsteps and nced at him. ¡°Chu Xiaomeng.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°She has a name.¡±

    Lu Cheng: ¡°... She¡¯s not your daughter yet, but you¡¯re already being so protective of her?¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Ruojing rode on her motorbike to the Golden Bilingual Kindergarten.

    At the entrance, the small Chu Tianye was hugging a big school bag and had his head lowered, looking like an abandoned puppy.

    The gentle teacher said apologetically, ¡°Little Ye¡¯s mother, I¡¯m really sorry. We received a call from the Chu Family to process the withdrawal for your child... Moreover, with the Chu Family giving the word, there shouldn¡¯t be any kindergartens in Sea City who would ept Little Ye...¡±

    Her eyes were red. ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best...¡±

    Chu Tianye held her hand. ¡°Teacher, I can¡¯t bear to part with you... After I grow up, I¡¯ll open a kindergarten and let you be the principal there. How about it?¡±

    His words made the teacher¡¯s heart ached for him even more.

    Shen Ruojing picked up the child and put him in the passenger seat. When they reached the turn, the child was still shouting, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll miss you!¡±

    Shen Ruojing: ¡°... Stop with the pretense.¡±

    Chu Tianye, who seemed to be dejected earlier, instantly changed his expression into a beam. He grinned and said, ¡°I finally don¡¯t have to go to school anymore! This feels so great!¡±

    He had long since been envious of the fact that his younger sister didn¡¯t have to go to kindergarten!

    ¡°But Daddy is too bad. The kindergarten belongs to the Chu Family, however, not only did he not waive off my school fees, but he¡¯s even bullying me! That¡¯s too much!¡±

    When they arrived home, Chu Tianye got off the motorbike and ran into his room. He wanted to go ask his younger sister what was going on with their daddy!

    However, he had just picked up his phone when he saw a message sent by his sister. [Bro, Daddy has another son!]

    Chu Tianye: ¡°?!¡±

    What was this situation?

    He replied, [Is that child by your side? Hurry up and chat with him the way I taught you! Try to get some information from him! I want to know all the information about him!]

    In the Chu Manor¡¯s living room.

    After receiving her brother¡¯s message, Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s pupils contracted. She then lifted her head and looked at Chu Yu who had a straight face on.

    Chu Xiaomeng, who had social phobia, frowned.

    How should she initiate a chat?

    She thought about it and suddenly spoke up, ¡°You...¡±

    Chu Yu raised his head abruptly and looked toward her!

    Was the aloof little sister finally willing to talk to him?

    Then, he heard Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s meek question. ¡°... What is your rtionship with Daddy?¡±

    Chu Yu: ¡°?¡±

    He was very puzzled as he replied, ¡°... Father and son.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Seeing him staring at her, Chu Xiaomeng then asked nervously, ¡°Then what¡¯s your surname?¡±

    ¡°... My surname is Chu.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng hurriedly lowered her head, avoiding the other party¡¯s gaze. She didn¡¯t see the disappointment in Chu Yu¡¯s eyes.

    Why was she ignoring him again?

    Were his replies not good enough?

    When Matriarch Chu, who was sitting at the side, listened to their conversation, she tried to hold in her smile as she looked at Chu Xiaomeng lovingly.

    The child was wearing a white gauze dress and sitting docilely on the sofa. She was hugging that dinosaur cloth doll and had her head lowered, her longshes casting a shadow on her face. At this moment, her hands held onto a big phone as she sent messages to someone.

    She looked really adorable.

    Why was this not her granddaughter?

    Click!

    The door opened and Chu Cichen strode in. His gazended straight on Chu Xiaomeng, and that woman¡¯s words shed in his mind.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t trust my report, why don¡¯t you go do one yourself?¡±

 Chapter 9

    <h4>Chapter 9: Another Child?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    When the woman spoke, her expression didn¡¯t seem to be fake, and he actually felt that her words were true.

    However, when his gaze swept over Chu Yu, he immediately abolished the thought.

    He had only slept with a single woman, so how was it possible that he would have two children? That would be too absurd.

    He frowned and directly entered the study.

    Matriarch Chu looked at his departing back and wanted to say something but hesitated. Her son always showed a strict face. Actually, he should try to be more intimate with his own son.

    However, Chu Cichen had been sent overseas when he was young, so their rtionship wasn¡¯t close. It wasn¡¯t too good for her to keep pressing him for some matters.

    At this moment, her phone rang and she picked it up. After that, Lin Wanru¡¯s crying voice rang out. ¡°...Aunty, she is really adamant about not giving face to the Chu Family. She hit me yesterday and hit my mom today! My mom went to the Shen Family for the sake of the Chu Family¡¯s reputation, wanting them to make a public apology so as to not stain the reputations of the young masters of the Chu Family. However, I didn¡¯t expect her to be so arrogant and even say that she isn¡¯t afraid of the Chu Family.

    ¡°Aunty, if we still don¡¯t do anything to her despite this, wouldn¡¯t that mean anyone in the future can just carry a child here and im that the child has the Chu bloodline? Wouldn¡¯t the Chu Family be the greatest joke in Sea City then?!¡±

    When Matriarch Chu finished hearing her cries, she fell silent for a long time before speaking. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Just as she hung up, the butler entered and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Mam, Miss Lin used the name of our Chu Family to force Shen Ruojing¡¯s child to leave school.¡±

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly.

    No wonder Lin Wanru called and cried to her. So, she had made a move in advance.

    Even before Lin Wanru got married into the Chu Family, she was already using the name of the Chu Family as she willed outside. Was someone like her suitable to be the future Matriarch of the Chu Family?

    Matriarch Chu started rubbing her temples due to a headache.

    Why would her beloved grandchild have such a mother?

    After that, she felt some heartache for Chu Xiaomeng. Why was such an obedient child forced to quit school?

    Chu Xiaomeng, who was ¡®forced to quit school¡¯, was currently using her phone and typing a message. [Big bro, I¡¯ve checked. His surname is Chu and he is also a son of our father.]

    In the Shen Family, Chu Tianye who was hiding in his room heard the notification from his phone. He immediately took his phone, but after seeing the message, he suddenly felt unwell and typed mockingly. [Who isn¡¯t a son of our father ah~!]

    Chu Xiaomeng: [Me, I¡¯m father¡¯s daughter.]

    Chu Tianye: ¡°???¡±

    He quietly put his phone down. Indeed, getting his younger sister who had social phobia to investigate was truly unreliable.

    At this moment, the sound of knocking rang out from below.

    Shen Ruojing was currently wiping her motorbike and saw Lin Wanru leading a group of people standing outside her home. They were in uniform and looked as though they were civil servants.

    Lin Wanru took out a certificate and solemnly introduced, ¡°Shen Ruojing, we are staff from the Children Protection Agency. We received a report saying that there¡¯s child abuse here, so we came to investigate.¡±

    Shen Ruojing: ¡°?¡±

    This Lin Wanru was truly like a ghost that was determined to haunt her!

    She narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°Who was the one that established this agency?¡±

    Lin Wanru continued with a straight face, ¡°We are a private organization formed by the allowance between the Lin Corporation in Sea City and a few other great corporations. We are led by the Chu Family, and our agency haswyers, doctors, and other professionals that will provide children service for free.¡±

    She took out a notebook. ¡°Shen Ruojing, I have a few questions for you, so please answer them honestly. What is your current job?¡±

    Shen Ruojing put the cloth in her hands down, and her beautiful face disyed a look of pondering before she slowly spoke, ¡°Self-employed.¡±

    Lin Wanru¡¯s lips curled and made a note. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have a job now. ording to our investigations, both your mother and father have no jobs either. So your entire family has no ie!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°We have also checked with your neighbors and know that you have two children. However, the little girl would often be locked up at home, and you refused to allow her to go out. Why is this so?¡±

    Shen Ruojing suppressed her anger. ¡°Because she doesn¡¯t like it.¡±

    ¡°How can that be? All kids love to y outside. By doing this, you are clearly showing favoritism for males. Now, on the grounds of suspecting that you are abusing your daughter, I want you to get her toe out and meet me!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not at home.¡±

    Lin Wanru¡¯s attitude became even more forceful. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t go out, how can she not be at home? Shen Ruojing, please cooperate with us. If you reject, the consequences will be¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing raised her eyebrows and coldly asked, ¡°What will the consequences be? From what I know, people from private organizations cannot barge into private property.¡±

    Seeing this, Lin Wanru was so scared that she took a step back. However, her attitude remained very arrogant. ¡°We have a working rtionship with the police. Right now, we have sufficient evidence, so we have requested the police toe and save the abused child. During the investigation period, the children will be sent to an orphanage to be taken care of!¡±

    Her eyes then shed with a sinister light. ¡°Oh right, I often do charity work in the orphanage. Don¡¯t worry, I will take ¡®good care¡¯ of your two children!¡±

    As the sound of her voice faded, the sounds of police rms rang out.

    Lin Wanru sneered. ¡°I know you are a capable fighter, but you can¡¯t possibly stop them, right? After all, assaulting a police officer is a crime!¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s tightly clenched fist slowly rxed. She then watched them barging into the house and rushing upstairs.

    Bang!

    The children¡¯s room door was knocked open. After that, the group of people rushed in, and Lin Wanru also enteredcently. However, they discovered that the room was empty.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips slowly curled. ¡°I¡¯ve said that they are not home.¡±

    Lin Wanru felt extremely infuriated. ¡°Where are they then?¡±

    ¡°Oh, they went to look for their father.¡±

    Lin Wanru¡¯s heart suddenly turned cold. Had those two bastards already met Chu Cichen? In that case, the consequences would be unimaginable!

    At this moment, Chu Tianye who had managed to escape in a cab was thumping his little chest.

    Luckily, he was smart enough. After his mother cast a look at him, he directly ran out from the backdoor, or he would have been captured!

    He was going to look for his father now!

    He could also take this chance to investigate what the hell was going on with the other son of his father!

    The car soon arrived at the Chu Family.

    And just so coincidentally, Chu Cichen was preparing to head out, and his bodyguards were waiting at the door.

    After that, he saw Chu Tianye ying with stones not far away. Chu Tianye would lift his head asionally to look at the fleet of cars here.

    One of the guards grew wary. ¡°Which family does this child belong to? Why is he here?¡±

    Lu Cheng leaned against his car and dug his ears. When he heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°Even a five-year-old can scare you guys to such an extent. He can¡¯t possibly be here to acknowledge Bro Chen as his father, right?¡±

    The few guards also couldn¡¯t help butugh when they heard this.

    At this moment, Chu Cichen walked out. Everyone immediately crowded around him and surveyed the surroundings warily.

    When Chu Cichen was about to enter the car, the little fellow ying with stones in the distance suddenly ran over. His speed was so quick that no one could react.

    When they came back to their senses, that little boy was already hugging Chu Cichen¡¯s leg. His simr phoenix-like eyes akin to Chu Cichen were shining brightly as he shouted, ¡°Daddy!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°??¡±

    Chu Cichen: ¡°??¡±

    Chu Tianye blinked and shouted again, ¡°Daddy, I¡±m Chu Tianye. My mommy is Shen Ruojing, and I¡¯m fraternal twins with my sister. I miss you so much!¡±

    Chu Cichen: ¡°!!¡±

    First, it was Chu Xiaomeng, followed by Shen Ruojing, and now there was a Chu Tianye?

    So if he still refused to acknowledge them, would another three children pop out?

    He suddenly felt rage surging in his heart and carried Chu Tianye up.

    He decided to do the DNA testing. He wanted to see how Shen Ruojing would continue pestering him after the results were out!

 Chapter 10

    <h4>Chapter 10: Drawing a Sample from Chu Tianye</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Just when Chu Cichen was nning to look for a DNA testing institution, a car hastily parked outside in a rush and Lin Wanru got off. Her face was filled with anxiousness as she walked toward Chu Cichen. However, she was blocked by the guards when she reached a distance of five meters.

    Chu Cichen specially instructed his guards not to let her get close to him.

    Lin Wanru shouted loudly, ¡°Cichen, I have something to say.¡±

    Chu Cichen ignored her and entered his car with Chu Tianye.

    Upon seeing this, Lin Wanru shouted loudly, ¡°I know who is the father of the child you are holding!¡±

    Chu Cichen paused his steps.

    ¨C

    In the Chu Manor¡¯s living room.

    Chu Cichen and Matriarch Chu sat on the sofa, while Lin Wanru sat at the side and looked very restrained. Her buttocks only filled one-third of the chair, and her head was lowered, not daring to meet the eyes of the other two.

    Matriarch Chu looked at her. ¡°Since you know the answer, why didn¡¯t you say it earlier?¡±

    Lin Wanru lifted her head and saw a pair of prating eyes that felt like they could see her thoughts. Hence, she was so frightened that she started stammering, ¡°I¡­I have forgotten this earlier, but after seeing how Shen Ruojing was confidently saying that her children belonged to Cichen, I suddenly remembered this information. Five years ago, I saw Young Master Mo at the Wilson Hotel¡­¡±

    ¡°Mother, do you need me for something?¡±

    A man around twenty-plus of age walked in. His voice arrived before he did. He bore 20% to 30% resemnce to Chu Cichen, but his personality waspletely different.

    Chu Cimo¡¯s eyes were filled with liveliness, and he had an arrogant aura. He then sat openly beside Matriarch Chu as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I was drinking with a few good buddies of mine¡­¡±

    Matriarch Chu red at him. ¡°Five years ago, when that incident happened to your older brother, were you at the Wilson Hotel?¡±

    Chu Cimo shook his head. ¡°How would I know? It has been so long ago.¡±

    Chu Cichen coldly said, ¡°Think carefully.¡±

    Chu Cimo sat up straight. He wasn¡¯t afraid of his mother but was deeply scared of his calm-looking older brother. ¡°I think so¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen looked at him.

    Chu Cimo shivered. ¡°I recall now. Yes, that day I went with my buddies to y a game. After that, I drank too much¡­¡±

    Matriarch Chu was very disappointed in this son of hers. ¡°And you had a s*xual rtionship with a woman?¡±

    Chu Cimo blushed and jumped up from the sofa. ¡°How did you know?!¡±

    He was famous for being a flirty individual and he liked beauties. However, only a few people knew that because of his mother¡¯s nurturing, he only flirted with the beauties but never touched them.

    However, five years ago, he failed to control himself after drinking too much and allowed a woman to take advantage of him.

    He hadn¡¯t mentioned this to anyone.

    Lin Wanru silently heaved a sigh of relief.

    Five years ago, Chu Cimo was actually the target she had selected after extensive nning.

    That night, she put a drug in Chu Cimo¡¯s cup and nned to lead him to another room. However, on their way there, they saw a tall figure walking out of a room.

    That man would stun anyone with his looks when they saw him.

    Just when Lin Wanru was thinking about who that person was, she heard Chu Cimo mumbling in a daze, ¡°Big bro?¡±

    She was then enlightened. So, that man was none other than the mysterious sessor of the Chu Family!

    After that, she instantly had no more interest in Chu Cimo. After tossing him into a room, she spoke to a guard, ¡°Randomly find a woman to settle his needs.¡±

    She then tailed Chu Cichen and nned everything that happened next.

    She would absolutely not permit Shen Ruojing to destroy her future!

    Lin Wanru¡¯s gaze shed. ¡°Young Master Mo, the woman that night was Shen Ruojing. She already brought the children here!¡±

    Chu Cimo was stunned. ¡°??? I¡¯m actually so awesome and have slept with such a goddess?¡±

    Although Shen Ruojing¡¯s reputation was tattered, she was the goddess in the heart of every man in Sea City.

    She was simply too beautiful.

    A single smile from her could stir their hearts.

    Sadly, her personality wasn¡¯t good. She was lonesome and arrogant, and there were even rumors saying that she liked to keep a gigolo and wasn¡¯t fond of wealthy young masters like them.

    Lin Wanru: ¡°?¡±

    Was there something wrong with this reaction?

    Chu Cichen suddenly felt unhappy when he saw thecent look on his younger brother¡¯s face.

    Matriarch Chu stared at this useless son of hers, but her heart softened when she thought of Chu Xiaomeng. ¡°Our Chu Family definitely has to acknowledge the children. But what do you n to do with Shen Ruojing? Marry her?¡±

    Lin Wanru stared at her in astonishment with fists that were tightly clenched.

    When she brought a child here, the Chu Family kept giving excuses and even refused to set an engagement for her.

    However, Shen Ruojing could marry into the Chu Family immediately just because she had children with their bloodline?

    Based on what?

    She bit her lips and suddenly added, ¡°ording to my knowledge, because Shen Ruojing failed to find the guy that impregnated her, she vented all her anger onto her children. This is the evidence collected by the Children Protection Agency.¡±

    Lin Wanru ced the evidence before them and sighed, ¡°There are also pieces of information provided by Matriarch Shen. She said that ever since Shen Ruojing was young, her temper was quirky and she was ipetent in learning. In addition¡­¡±

    Lin Wanru paused and lowered her voice, ¡°Matriarch Shen also told me a piece of shocking news. When she was ten years old, she was abducted by someone into the mountains and only came back after she was thirteen. At that time, her entire body was stained with blood. She also refused to let people get near her, so she might have encountered some psychological impact when she went missing.¡±

    Chu Cimo shouted loudly, ¡°What psychological impact can there be? A girl being abducted into the mountains¡­her story must have been the same as what was often reported¡­the mountain people wanted her to be a child bride!

    ¡°No wonder her reputation is so shitty. If I marry her, my brothers will surelyugh at me! Mother, I think she wants money by bringing the children to our doorstep. We might as well keep the children and give her a sum of money to drive her away!¡±

    Chu Cichen quietly listened.

    Such a beautiful girl was abducted at the age of ten¡­

    He then grew increasingly unhappy when he saw the look of disdain on Chu Cimo¡¯s face. He suddenly spoke in an icy tone, ¡°The children might not be yours, let¡¯s do a DNA test.¡±

    Lin Wanru nervously spoke, ¡°This child really resembles Cimo, I think there¡¯s no need for a DNA test¡­?¡±

    ¡°No. we have to do it!¡± Chu Cimo grew serious. ¡°Where¡¯s the child? I¡¯m going to take his sample now and get someone to conduct the test immediately. What if the child belongs to someone? I don¡¯t want to be a stupid fool and raise a child for another man!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s upstairs.¡±

    Chu Cichen also stood up. Since young, he had always been someone who disliked interfering in the matters of others. But even so, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Wanru nervously gulped down a mouthful of saliva, yet she didn¡¯t dare to stop them for fear of arousing suspicions. She could only follow behind them.

    In the kid¡¯s room, Chu Tianye and Chu Yu were both staring at each other.

    Chu Tianye was surveying Chu Yu, who wore a custom-made suit and looked like a little gentleman. As Shen Ruojing had always emphasized good bearing, Chu Tianye knew he was at a disadvantage here.

    Chu Tianye was worried as he thought, ¡°Would daddy give me less inheritance because of this?¡±

    Chu Yu had a straight look on his face, but his eyes drifted toward Chu Tianye¡¯s head.

    The little girl¡¯s brother¡¯s curly hair was simply too adorable. He actually wanted to twist Chu Tianye¡¯s hair.

    Meanwhile, Chu Xiaomeng hid in the corner and was looking at the book in her hands. She mentally chanted in her heart. (Don¡¯t look at me, don¡¯t look at me.)

    The three of them had their own thoughts and at this moment, the door was pushed open.

    Chu Cichen entered. His gaze then swept past Chu Xiaomeng andnded on Chu Tianye. The family doctor behind him said, ¡°Take a sample from him.¡±

    Chu Tianye: ¡°?¡±

 Chapter 11

    <h4>Chapter 11: She is the Benefactor of the Chu Family!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Chu Tianye quickly shielded his head. ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s very painful to pluck a strand of hair out!¡±

    The little fellow blinked his eyes. ¡°But for the sake of reuniting with daddy, I¡¯m willing to give a strand of my hair. It¡¯s just that I will require many nutrients to grow another strand.¡±

    He lowered his head and spoke in a pitiful manner, ¡°My sister and I were abandoned by our father when we were born. Our mommy worked very hard and had to shift bricks from day to night to support us. But even so, we are very poor and she had no money to buy supplements for us¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen silently looked at this kid¡¯s chubby face but didn¡¯t speak.

    Chu Cimo, who was behind him, felt heartache and said, ¡°I have money, how much do you want? I will give them to you!¡±

    ¡°One million for one strand of hair!¡±

    Chu Cimo: ¡°...Sure. I¡¯ll withdraw the cash for you now.¡±

    At the next second, Chu Tianye slid a card to Chu Cimo. ¡°There¡¯s no need for things to be so troublesome. I have a bank card. You can just directly transfer the money to my ount.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Cimo took out his phone and transferred the money depressedly.

    After he confirmed the transfer was sessful, Chu Tianye stretched his head out again. ¡°I have many strands of hair, do you want to buy a few more strands?¡±

    Chu Cimo: ¡°?!¡±

    The family doctor took Chu Tianye¡¯s hair sample and directly went to the institution to find the machine to do the test. Earlier, he had taken a sample from Chu Cimo.

    Chu Cimo and Chu Cichen then sat together on the sofa and looked at them while waiting for the results.

    Lin Wanru also followed them in. ¡°Cichen, I know of an institution that can do the DNA test quicker. Why don¡¯t we¡­¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Chu Cichen rejected her. ¡°I only believe in my own institution.¡±

    Lin Wanru clenched her fists and smiled bitterly at Chu Cichen. After that, she looked at Chu Yu. ¡°Little Yu, mommy is here to see you.¡±

    Chu Yu rolled his eyes.

    Lin Wanru then carried him and walked out. ¡°It has been a long time since we met, let us go out for a chat.¡±

    Chu Cichen frowned but didn¡¯t say anything to stop her.

    The door closed again and the atmosphere in the room fell silent.

    At this moment, Chu Cimo felt a little thirsty, and his eyesnded on the te of watermelon before Chu Xiaomeng.

    He tactfully asked, ¡°Little girl, is the watermelon sweet?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng, who was called out, started shivering. She slowly lifted her head, and her confused gaze showed a hint of hesitation before she unwillingly took a piece of watermelon¡ª¡ª

    And ate a bite before she answered, ¡°It¡¯s sweet.¡±

    She then continued reading.

    Chu Cimo: ¡°???¡±

    Chu Tianye then moved toward him and asked, ¡°Uncle, do you like to eat watermelons?¡±

    Chu Cimo nodded.

    Chu Tianye sighed. ¡°My father disappeared when we were born and our mother had to work hard from day to night to sweep the streets¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say she was shifting bricks before?¡±

    ¡°After she shifted bricks, she went to sweep the streets. My mommy is very poor, so my younger sister has never eaten a watermelon before. Hence, she¡¯s very protective of food, so a piece of watermelon will cost $5,000. They are sweet and crunch, both the old and young can enjoy them~¡±

    A mobile phone was ced before Chu Cimo with a QR code for bank transfer.

    Chu Cimo: ¡°?¡±

    After transferring the money, he ate the watermelon and surveyed the two children. The more he looked at them, the more heartache he felt. ¡°Ai¡­I wonder how much they have suffered during these years.¡±

    This was why he paid so readily. After all, he owed it to his children.

    Chu Cichen: ¡°...¡±

    Chu Cimo suddenly started chortling, ¡°Big bro, I¡¯ve always lost to you in all aspects since we were young. However, you only have a single child that came to our doorstep to find you, while I have two. So, I¡¯m stronger in this aspect, hahaha!¡±

    Chu Cichen wanted to ignore such nonsense.

    He also grew unhappy for some reason. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the results to be out.¡±

    Down below.

    The butler spoke softly, ¡°I¡¯ve investigated. It¡¯s true that Shen Ruojin was abducted when she was 10 years old.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not important. Even if she was abducted, this isn¡¯t her fault.

    Matriarch Chu looked at the evidence that Lin Wanru provided and spoke angrily, ¡°The most important things are these! If she¡¯s so venomous to abuse her children, we must not spare her easily!¡±

    The butler said, ¡°Could this be the reason why the little young miss is afraid to meet people?¡±

    Upon mentioning Chu Xiaomeng, Matriarch Chu frowned. ¡°Immediately arrange for a few doctors to do aprehensive body and psychological check-up for the children!¡±

    Lin Wanru was carrying Chu Yu down the stairs and heard these words coincidently. She then spoke in worry, ¡°Aunty, the two children are still so young. If Shen Ruojing threatened them, they wouldn¡¯t dare to speak the truth. In addition, what if Shen Ruojing uses this as an excuse to pester Cichen? What if Chu Yu got frightened?¡±

    Matriarch Chu frowned before adding, ¡°Before the truth is out, do not allow Shen Ruojing to enter our house. She is also not permitted to meet the two children!¡±

    Lin Wanru then heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t enter the Chu Manor, she would have no way to exin things. Lin Wanru then smiled. ¡°Aunty, I¡¯ll bring Little Yu out for a meal.¡±

    During these years, Lin Wanru often visited Chu Yu, so Matriarch Chu didn¡¯t stop her.

    ¨C

    Lin Wanru brought Chu Yu to a private restaurant and entered a VIP room.

    After the dishes were served, Lin Wanru smiled at Chu Yu. ¡°Little Yu, you have to keep reminding your daddy about mommy, okay? Tell him to allow me to enter the Chu Manor. Can you remember this?¡±

    Chu Cichen only permitted her to enter the Chu Manor once a month. Now, she wanted to head to the Chu Manor more often, so she could ¡°settle¡± those two little bastards to eliminate future trouble.

    However, Chu Yu didn¡¯t even lift his head.

    Lin Wanru continued, ¡°Also, for those two children, you have to know that they are here to seize your inheritance from you. You have to think of ways to drive them away. Their mother is a bad person, so if she goes to the Chu Manor, you must not allow her to meet your daddy. Understand?¡±

    Chu Yu still didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Are you dumb?¡± Lin Wanru suddenly got angered, and this caused Chu Yu¡¯s eating motion to slow down.

    She still wanted to say something, but her phone rang at this moment. After looking at the number, she turned and picked up the call.

    She didn¡¯t notice that a small figure slipped past her and walked to the entrance. The door was silently opened, and he went out through the gap.

    On the streets, Chu Yu lowered his head and walked alone.

    Why would the mothers of others dote on their children, but Lin Wanru would always instruct him to do something whenever they met?

    Thinking about this, he was in a very bad mood and didn¡¯t check the traffic lights before he crossed the road.

    ¡°Beep, beep, beep!¡±

    All of a sudden, a fierce whistle sounded. Chu Yu turned his head and saw a huge truck charging over!

    The blinding headlights caused Chu Yu to subconsciously lift his hand to block his eyes.

    But he had no time to dodge!

    He could even sense the heatwaves from the truck¡­

    Was he going to die?

    But right at this moment¡­

    Bzz~

    A motorbike turned the corner, and the woman wearing a helmet floored the gas pedal, raising her speed to the limit. She sped toward him with the speed of the wind.

    After that, she bent and pulled him into a warm embrace, while her motorbike brushed past the truck!

    However, the motorbike¡¯s speed was now too fast, so the woman had to stomp on the break.

    Screech~

    The tire rubbed against the ground, and the woman decisively carried him and jumped off the bike. The instant theynded, the woman hugged him tightly and rolled a few times before finally stopping.

    The motorbike had also overturned, and its wheels were spinning uselessly in the air.

    Chu Yu was stunned. He then saw the woman taking off her helmet before asking him in a clear but cold voice. ¡°Little fellow, are you alright?¡±

    He widened his eyes and his empty heart was suddenly filled.

    After Shen Ruojing saw that he was fine, she then nced at her leg. Earlier, things were too sudden and her jump from her motorbike had caused a huge wound on her leg. The wound constituted an extremely shocking sight.

    ¨C

    Half an hourter.

    Chu Cichen brought Matriarch Chu along as they rushed to the hospital.

    Matriarch Chu asked, ¡°How¡¯s Chu Yu? Is he okay?¡±

    The bodyguard lowered his head. ¡°The little young master is fine and merely has some scares. However, he refuses to leave the woman that saved him.¡±

    Matriarch Chu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Quickly bring me to the benefactor. In the future, she¡¯s the benefactor of our Chu Family!¡±

 Chapter 12

    <h4>Chapter 12: Visiting the Chu Family for the First Time</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    The bodyguards led Matriarch Chu to the ward and exined what had happened.

    ¡°We were too far and couldn¡¯t rush over in time. It was that woman on the motorbike who rushed over. If she hesitated just a little, I¡¯m afraid both she and the little young master might have¡­¡±

    The group of people reached the ward and pushed the door open. They only saw Chu Yu¡¯s little body sleeping on the bed, but the woman who saved him had disappeared.

    There was a note on the cab beside the bed with some words written on them: [No need for thanks.]

    ¨C

    At the back of the hospital, a ck-colored sedan was parked there.

    Shen Ruojing limped her way out and got into the car.

    The man who was driving was named Lu Hui. He was roughly 25 years old and had bright teeth and red lips, which caused him to resemble a girl. If one listened to his voice closely, they would be able to discover that he was none other than the person who called her earlier.

    ¡°Boss, you discarded your beloved motorbike, so it can be seen that the situation was very urgent. But why did you have to gamble with your life? What were you aiming for?¡±

    Shen Ruojing gingerly moved her legs. Her peach blossom eyes closed as she leaned against the leather seat. She then asked in azy manner, ¡°What happened to my bike?¡±

    ¡°I sent it for repairs.¡±

    Lu Hui saw Shen Ruojing¡¯s expression through the rearview window before he continued weakly, ¡°Previously, we had a discussion about the biological petri dish patent. Have you considered it? The other party is willing to pay quite a high price.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t consider it.¡±

    Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk about this.

    Hence, Lu Hui could only shut up.

    Ai, who would have thought that Professor Z, an internationally famous microbiologist, was actually this young woman?

    Yet, she simply didn¡¯t give a damn about money.

    Others wanted to give her money to earn, but she refused it. She could be wilful because she had many patents!

    When Shen Ruojing reached home, her parents were already asleep.

    She then entered her room and removed the gauze. After a simple cleaning, she took out a small ubeled bottle and used the medicine inside to apply to her wound. Her wound instantly stopped hurting.

    Only then did Shen Ruojing lie down.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t understand what was happening back then. When she saw that child, she thought that it was Chu Tianye, so she didn¡¯t hesitate to charge over.

    The situation then was more urgent than what she imagined.

    However, that child she saved was really adorable. He kept tugging her sleeves and refused to let go, wanting to bring her to the hospital. When she was dressing her wound, she didn¡¯t even frown, but the little child was crying so badly on her behalf.

    There was no solution, so she could only tap a few of his acupoints and make him fall asleep. It was only then did she finally manage to leave.

    She originally nned to go to the Chu Family but decided not to after all that had happened. She would make a trip tomorrow morning instead, and at that time, the DNA report should also be out.

    The next morning after Shen Ruojing woke up, she drove straight to the Chu Family.

    The atmosphere there was currently very ¡°lively¡±

    Lin Wanru came early in the morning and hugged Chu Yu as she kept sobbing. ¡°Little Yu, how could you run out just because mommy didn¡¯t satisfy your request? Also, you didn¡¯t even tell me you were going home and caused me to keep looking for you the entire night!¡±

    Chu Yu expressionlessly pushed her away.

    Matriarch Chu coldly snorted. ¡°When Little Yu is with me, he¡¯s very obedient and sensible, but why did he want to run away when he went out with you?¡±

    Lin Wanru sobbed and wiped away her fake tears. ¡°A kid will always be stubborn in front of their mother. Aunty, Little Yu must be badly frightened. Can I stay here a few days to apany him¡­?¡±

    Matriarch Chu hesitated when she heard this.

    Chu Cichen had made it very clear to forbid Lin Wanru from staying in the Chu Manor overnight. However, children would always tend to look for their mothers when they were not well¡­

    Lin Wanru felt that she had a chance, and just when she was about to say something more, Chu Yu suddenly spoke, ¡°No! I don¡¯t want her! I hate her! Go away!¡±

    Lin Wanru¡¯s countenance instantly turned gloomy.

    When Matriarch Chu saw her expression, she strode to the door with great momentum. ¡°I¡¯ll send you out.¡±

    Lin Wanru could only follow her reluctantly.

    After the two of them left, the door was pushed open once more, and Chu Tianye and Chu Xiaomeng entered. Chu Tianye then grumbled, ¡°Your mommy is really loathsome!¡±

    Chu Yu lowered his head. He felt that it was really embarrassing to have such a mother.

    Chu Tianye then climbed onto his bed and sat down. He shook his leg and boasted, ¡°My mommy is different. She¡¯s cool and charming, knows everything, and is the most beautiful woman in the world!¡±

    Chu Yu immediately recalled the woman who had saved him yesterday. He rebutted, ¡°Nonsense, the beautiful aunty that saved me yesterday is definitely prettier than your mommy!¡±

    Chu Tianye was unhappy. ¡°How can that be possible? I¡¯ve never met someone more awesome than my mommy!¡±

    Chu Yu snorted. ¡°The beautiful aunty is very impressive with her motorbiking skills.¡±

    ¡°My mommy is very impressive too!¡±

    Chu Yu: ¡°That beautiful aunty also knows how to tap acupoints. She tapped a few of mine and I fell asleep!¡±

    ¡°My mommy knows that too!¡±

    ¡°The beautiful aunty smells very fragrant and her body is very soft.¡±

    ¡°My mommy is fragrant and soft too!¡±

    Chu Yu was unhappy. ¡°The beautiful aunty is the best woman in the world. I¡¯m going to make daddy marry her. If daddy refuses to do so, I will marry her after I grow up!¡±

    Chu Tianye grew anxious. ¡°No way! Daddy has to marry my mommy, my mommy is the best. Sis, I¡¯m correct, right?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng, who was called out, was currently hugging her cloth doll as she dumbly stated, ¡°...Oh!¡±

    Chu Yu immediately suffered a disadvantage since it was two versus one.

    He then lifted his chin unhappily and lost his temper, deciding not to speak.

    When Chu Tianye saw this, he pondered before speaking, ¡°My mommy wille today. How about going to see herter with me? As long as you see her, you will surely feel that she is prettier than your so-called ¡®beautiful aunty¡±!¡±

    Chu Yu snorted. ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Chu Tianye wanted to continue speaking, but his phone suddenly rang. He lowered his head and nced at the notification as he eximed in surprise, ¡°My mommy is here. Let¡¯s go and find her!¡±

    Chu Tianye pulled Chu Xiaomeng along with one hand, while his other hand was pulling the reluctant Chu Yu.

    Outside the door.

    Lin Wanru still didn¡¯t want to give up. ¡°It¡¯s because I interacted too few times with my child so he didn¡¯t want me¡­¡±

    Matriarch Chu impatiently spoke, ¡°A mother and son would have a bloodline connection. You are thinking too much.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lin Wanru didn¡¯t know what to say. After that, the butler came over. ¡°Matriarch, Shen Ruojing is here. She¡¯s outside.¡±

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°I¡¯ve said it. Before this matter is clear, she cannot enter!¡±

    The butler nodded and went to handle this matter.

    Lin Wanru¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°Aunty, I will make a move first.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡±

    After Lin Wanru left, Matriarch Chu was nning to head upstairs, but she suddenly saw the silhouettes of three children acting sneakily and running toward the entrance gate.

    She frowned and followed them.

    Outside the gate.

    Shen Ruojing was d in loose clothes that hid the wound on her leg.

    She leaned against her car and waited impatiently for some time, but the butler actually told her to go back. ¡°Miss Shen, you should return. The Chu Family temporarily doesn¡¯t wee you.¡±

    Lin Wanru also followed the butler out and spoke as though she was the female master of this house. ¡°Shen Ruojing, why are you so persistent like a ghost haunting a ce?¡±

    She walked toward Shen Ruojing and whispered, ¡°Let me tell you the truth. With me here, don¡¯t even think of entering the gate of the Chu Family!¡±

    As the sound of her voice faded, she heard three voices filled with joy and surprise ringing out behind her.

    ¡°Mommy!¡±

    ¡°Mommy!¡±

    ¡°... Beautiful aunty?!¡±

 Chapter 13

    <h4>Chapter 13: It¡¯s Impossible For Her To Know Medicine!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Chu Tianye pulled Chu Xiaomeng along as he excitedly ran toward Shen Ruojing. However, a figure shed past him and directly hugged Shen Ruojing,

    Chu Yu¡¯s little hand was tightly clutching the corner of Shen Ruojing¡¯s shirt as though he was afraid that she might run away. ¡°Beautiful aunty, are you here to see me?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was somewhat shocked. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Chu Yu said, ¡°This is my house!¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t think too much. After all, there were so many young masters in the Chu Family, so she had no idea whose child this was.

    Chu Tianye who was a step slower: ¡°?¡±

    So the beautiful aunty Chu Yu spoke about was his mommy!

    He quickly brought Chu Xiaomeng with him and stood between Chu Yu and Shen Ruojing, separating them. ¡°Mommy¡­ sister and I miss you a lot!¡±

    Shen Ruojing stroked Chu Tianye¡¯s curly hair before ncing at Chu Xiaomeng. ¡°Were you bored?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng nodded.

    Shen Ruojing then passed the backpack she was carrying to her. ¡°There, this is for you.¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes brightened, and she took over the backpack, hugging it tightly.

    Chu Tianye couldn¡¯t help but speak, ¡°Mommy, I earned one million yesterday¡­¡±

    Chu Yu, who was squeezed out of the way, looked at the interactions between the three of them. The proud young master then lifted his chin and snorted while turning his head away. He didn¡¯t care at all! So childish!

    At the next instant, Shen Ruojing¡¯s clear voice asked, ¡°You must have been frightened yesterday. Did you sleep well?¡±

    Chu Yu¡¯s eyes brightened and he also squeezed his way before Shen Ruojing before nodding his head seriously. ¡°I slept very well. Beautiful aunty, is your wound still painful?¡±

    Chu Tianye nervously asked, ¡°Mommy, are you injured?¡±

    Chu Yu exined, ¡°Aunty had to have eight stitches on her leg because she saved me!¡±

    Chu Tianye quickly hugged Shen Ruojing¡¯s arm. ¡°Mommy, you shouldn¡¯t be standing. Let me help you inside so you can sit down!¡±

    Chu Yu also took the chance to hug Shen Ruojing¡¯s other arm. ¡°Right. Beautiful aunty, remember to walk slower.¡±

    However, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t move. She was looking at Matriarch Chu who was behind the three children.

    An embarrassed look appeared on Matriarch Chu¡¯s face. However, her attitude could still be considered friendly as she said, ¡°Miss Shen, I didn¡¯t expect that you were the one who saved Chu Yu. Please enter.¡±

    Upon seeing Shen Ruojing being ushered in by the little b*stards, Lin Wanru was so anxious that she clenched her fists tightly to the extent that her fingernails dug into her palms.

    After that, she turned and walked to an empty ce before calling Madam Lin with trembling fingers. She then lowered her voice and spoke nervously, ¡°Mother, Shen Ruojing has entered the Chu Manor! What should I do?¡±

    Lin Wanru told everything to her mother, but her mother immediately reprimanded her.

    ¡°Why are you panicking? Things have not reached that stage yet. You just have to ignore everything and keep insisting you were the one who slept with Chu Cichen that night, while she was sleeping with Chu Cimo.

    ¡°After all, the DNA test result yesterday is basically enough. She won¡¯t know the medical technicalities unless she is a doctor!¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Wanru heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    After hanging up, she turned and entered the Chu Manor again.

    ¨C

    Chu Cichen walked out of the study, and just when he was preparing to head down, he heard some noise.

    He then lowered his head and saw three children pulling Shen Ruojing inside the house.

    This woman was d in loose-fitting casual clothes, and her walking pose waszy. She seemed to have sensed something and lifted her head for a look. After matching gazes with Chu Cichen, her lips curled slightly.

    A light gleamed in her peach blossom eyes and her tall nose involuntarily gave off a sense of carefreeness that would cause one¡¯s heart to flutter.

    However, Chu Cichen¡¯s face turned cold.

    ¡°Mommy, sit down!¡±

    Chu Tianye supported Shen Ruojing to the sofa and took the chance to flip the ps of her leggings open, all while Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen were staring at each other. After seeing the wound, he took a deep breath of cold air. ¡°Mommy, is it painful?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng also nced at her with worry.

    At this moment, Chu Cichen¡¯s vision swept past her and subconsciously moved downward.

    The woman¡¯s fair and wless leg actually had stitches on it, and this caused his brows to crease.

    Shen Ruojing was still looking straight at him. ¡°Just a small injury, it¡¯s not painful.¡±

    She seemed to be answering Chu Tianye¡¯s question but was clearly telling Chu Cichen not to worry.

    She was truly seducing him at every moment.

    Chu Cichen turned his gaze away and went down.

    Matriarch Chu looked at the wound and eximed, ¡°It is so serious? Is it painful or not? Would there be a scar?¡±

    Shen Ruojing covered her wound back. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    If it was another person, they would probably say the wound was extremely serious to seek gratitude and sympathy.

    However, her casual appearance made it seem as though the outside gossip about her being an ignorant cker was all false.

    Hence, Matriarch Chu¡¯s attitude toward her became several times better. Her tone even had a hint of friendliness within. ¡°Miss Shen, I heard Little Ye saying that it was very tough on you to raise him and his sister alone. This matter can only be med on my unreliable son.¡±

    Tough?

    Shen Ruojing then cast a nce at Chu Tianye, and he could only smile guiltily in response.

    Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t be bothered to expose him. At this moment, Matriarch Chu continued to speak, ¡°Now that the DNA results are out, you don¡¯t have to worry. The Chu Family will definitely give you a proper answer.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s voice was still as clear as ever. ¡°Matriarch Chu, I don¡¯t need any answer. After all, this matter was done out of free will from both parties. I only want Chu Cichen¡¯s exnation.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Chu Cichen¡¯s expression grew heavier and his voice also became colder. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to say to you. Miss Shen, let me advise you not to pester me again. If not, don¡¯t me me for ignoring the children¡¯s emotions!¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s expression changed as she coldly spoke, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The DNA test was already done, but he still didn¡¯t want to admit their rtionship.

    At this moment, Chu Cimo rushed down the stairs. He who had just woken up had a headful of disheveled hair. ¡°Shen Ruojing, why are you so shameless? A withered flower like you even dare to covet my brother? Let me tell you, let alone my elder bro, even I look down on you. I won¡¯t marry you!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Matriarch Chu twisted his ears and angrily spoke, ¡°Miss Shen was the one who saved Chu Yu. She is the benefactor of our family. Who permitted you to speak to her in such a manner?¡±

    Chu Cimo cried out but didn¡¯t dare to resist.

    Matriarch Chu then spoke to Shen Ruojing, ¡°Miss Shen, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely make Cimo take responsibility!¡±

    Chu Cimo: ¡°Mother, even if you beat me to death, I¡¯m not going to marry her!¡±

    The entire living room was in chaos. At this moment, Lin Wanru also came back.

    Amidst themotion, Shen Ruojing sat up straight. Her gaze which was staring at Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes slowly turned cold. After that, she mocked, ¡°So, you are preparing to push me to your younger brother?¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s heart was filled with rage. He felt like he had been yed when he thought of how many times he was close to agreeing to do the DNA test previously.

    He threw the DNA report onto the table. ¡°Miss Shen, please look at the report clearly!¡±

    Shen Ruojing: ¡°??¡±

    She nced at the report and the testees¡¯ names appeared on the first row: Chu Tianye and Chu Cimo!

    She then looked at the simrity, and it was 99%.

    When Lin Wanru saw this, she took the chance and said, ¡°Shen Ruojing, stop acting. The children belonged to Cimo. Stop pestering Cichen, I know Cichen¡¯s identity is noble and you don¡¯t want to lose to me. However, you can¡¯t be so shameless and disregard a rock because you want to trade for a pearl!¡±

    Chu Cimo also spoke, ¡°That¡¯s right, you can¡¯t be so shameless! Wait a minute, are you saying that I¡¯m a rock?¡±

    Lin Wanru coughed and changed the topic. ¡°If you don¡¯t obediently marry Cimo and continue to pester Cichen, I¡¯m afraid that this family would be in chaos. I believe Aunty Chu and Cichen wouldn¡¯t permit such a situation to appear!¡±

    With the DNA report present, Shen Ruojing wouldn¡¯t be able to exin clearly even if she were to jump into the river.

    Even if she said that the children belonged to Chu Cichen, no one would believe her.

    This was a checkmate, and Shen Ruojing could only concede. The only way out was if she knew the medical arts and could see through the technicalities¡­but it was impossible.

    However, Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t as anxious as Lin Wanru had imagined. Her gaze was filled with amusement as she coldlyughed before slowly speaking, ¡°There¡¯s a problem with this report.¡±

 Chapter 14

    <h4>Chapter 14: DNA Testing Again!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    The entire room fell silent.

    Lin Wanru clutched her fingers tightly and started screaming before anyone could speak. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! The report is written by apany Cichen trusted. There won¡¯t be any problem.¡±

    At this moment, Chu Cichen¡¯s expression was unfathomable.

    Matriarch Chu sighed. ¡°Miss Shen, the Chu Family can guarantee the truth of this report. No one can amend anything here.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°Sorry, I expressed things wrongly. There¡¯s no problem with this report, but there¡¯s a problem with what you guys are understanding.¡±

    Her fairnky finger pointed at the conclusion of the report. ¡°Here, it is written there¡¯s a 99% chance that they might have the rtionship of a father and son.¡±

    Shen Ruojing then continued, ¡°In theory, as long as the simrity reaches 99%, it can be confirmed that they are rted by blood.

    ¡°Some fathers and sons have lowerpatibility, so their reports will indeed show the 99% chance.

    ¡°However, there are also uncles and nephews who can reach 98% to 99% in the simrity of their DNA for the higherpatibility cases.

    ¡°So strictly speaking, a single-sided test has no way to verify whether the two are uncle and nephew or father and son.¡±

    Matriarch Chu started. ¡°Are there any solutions to judge then?¡±

    Shen Ruojing then nced at the pale Lin Wanru. ¡°Yes, since the uncle and nephewpatibility already reached 99%, the father and son¡¯s percentage would only be higher. Get Chu Cichen and Little Ye to test again, and the answer will be out.¡±

    ¡°NO WAY!¡± Lin Wanru shouted. She didn¡¯t expect that Shen Ruojing actually understood such technicalities.

    Shen Ruojing frowned. ¡°Why not?¡±

    Lin Wanru¡¯s agitated reaction drew their attention, so everyone was looking at her.

    Lin Wanru nervously spoke, ¡°I personally saw Cimo leaving your hotel room that night, so this can¡¯t be fake. Hence, there¡¯s no need to have Cichen do a DNA test!¡±

    Shen Ruojing teasingly spoke, ¡°Miss Lin, it¡¯s just another DNA test, and it¡¯s a simple procedure. Do you have other motives seeing that you keep objecting to this?¡±

    Lin Wanru grew even more panicked. She continued speaking, ¡°After so many years, Cichen only has a s*xual rtionship with me! You should stop dreaming!¡±

    Shen Ruojing started as doubt filled her voice. ¡°You guys¡­have a s*xual rtionship?¡±

    Lin Wanru tugged Chu Cichen¡¯s arm. ¡°That¡¯s right, you probably don¡¯t know this, but the child you saved is my son! So, please give up on Cichen, stop disrupting our lives.¡±

    Not only did he have a s*xual rtionship with Lin Wanru, but they even had a child¡­

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart felt as though it was pricked by a needle.

    Her earlier spirited-self had vanished. She then calmly looked at Chu Cichen. ¡°So you clearly didn¡¯t lose your memories, but you are unwilling to acknowledge me. Is this the reason why?¡±

    Her gaze contained a sorrow so heavy that it couldn¡¯t be lifted¡­

    She was sorrowful because she had made the wrong judgment!

    Chu Cichen clearly knew that he had never dated Shen Ruojing before¡­It was impossible for him to be her fiance.

    His heart grew heavier and he abruptly stood up. ¡°Miss Shen, let me reiterate. I don¡¯t know you, and I won¡¯t do any DNA testing with your children!¡±

    To ordinary people, this DNA report was already enough to determine a father and son rtionship.

    After saying this, he straightened his tie and walked out of the door.

    Seeing this, Lin Wanru heaved a sigh of relief and felt that she had regained life once more.

    She didn¡¯t discover that all her actions were seen by Matriarch Chu.

    Shen Ruojing stood there in a dazed state.

    During all these years, her only regret in life was Chu Cichen.

    She had looked for him for five years and persisted for five years.

    She had also thought about what if he was married and had children. If that was the case, she would absolutely not pester him.

    But what was going on with his current actions now?

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s tears dropped, and her eyshes fluttered withplex emotions. She then said, ¡°Matriarch Chu, Little Ye and Little Meng will stay here for a few days. I will pay you another visit in the future.¡±

    She didn¡¯t like giving up when there were still so many unknown factors.

    She stood up and was preparing to leave, but a little figure suddenly rushed over to hug her leg. Chu Yu lifted his head and looked at her. ¡°Beautiful aunty, don¡¯t leave!¡±

    Chu Tianye clenched his little fists and spoke angrily, ¡°Mommy, after I grow up and inherit daddy¡¯s inheritance, I won¡¯t provide for him when he is old and in retirement!¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng also went to hold her hand. Although she didn¡¯t speak, her attitude was clear.

    Lin Wanru¡¯s expression turned ugly when she looked at Chu Yu and the other children being so close to Shen Ruojing. She walked over to lift Chu Yu up. ¡°Little Yu, don¡¯t make trouble. Your daddy will never permit Miss Shen to enter the Chu Family¡­¡±

    ¡°In that case, we will get beautiful aunty to stay and get daddy to leave!¡±

    Chu Yu shouted and hugged Shen Ruojing¡¯s leg even tighter. He was determined not to let her leave.

    Matriarch Chu had never refused her grandchild before, so she helplessly spoke, ¡°Miss Shen, we have plenty of guest rooms. Why don¡¯t you stay here for now? Our family doctors are present too, so they can look at your wound and treat it.¡±

    Lin Wanru spoke unhappily, ¡°This isn¡¯t too convenient, right? After all, Shen Ruojing is still under investigation for child abuse. It¡¯s unsuitable for her to stay together with the children.¡±

    Chu Cimo grew angry after hearing this. ¡°Right, you don¡¯t leave. Exin first! Why did you abuse my daughter?¡±

    After the DNA test results were out, he was certain that the children belonged to him.

    This was because he had asked the institution before and they had told him that 99% simrity meant that he could basically be certain they were his children. This was why he kept acting in the stance of their father.

    Shen Ruojing: ¡°?¡±

    Chu Cimo pointed at Xiaomeng. ¡°Look at how habitually silent she is. It¡¯s all because of your abuse that she developed a psychological illness!¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng: ¡°??¡±

    She clutched the fearsome-looking cloth doll and spoke timidly, ¡°Mommy has never abused me.¡±

    At this moment, the doctor-in-charge entered and brought with him the medical reports of the two children.

    Chu Cimo grew more confident when he saw the doctor. ¡°Shen Ruojing, I know you won¡¯t admit it, and the children will shield you too. However, it¡¯s fine. Doctor Li, tell her the results for Chu Xiaomeng!¡±

    Doctor Li quietly spoke, ¡°The little young miss is very healthy, but she does have some problems psychologically. She has a slight social phobia, and there are usually two situations that cause this. Firstly, one must have been psychologically impacted so they¡¯re afraid of strangers. Secondly, it¡¯s because their intellect is too high and they dislike interacting with people of average IQ.¡±

    Chu Cimo directly ignored the second situation. ¡°So, which psychological impact did she suffer?¡±

    Doctor Li: ¡°The little young miss belongs to the second situation.¡±

    Chu Cimo: ¡°?¡±

    He was extremely shocked but soon grew excited after that. ¡°I actually have a genius daughter?!¡±

    After hearing their words, Matriarch Chu suddenly turned and shot a nce at the butler nearby.

    Not many people knew this, but when Chu Cichen was young, he took a very long time to speak. When they got a doctor to assess him, the result was that his intelligence was too high. It was also for this reason that the family decided to nurture him as the next sessor in secret overseas.

    She then looked at Shen Ruojing again before speaking in a soft voice to the butler, ¡°Go and get Cichen¡¯s razor from his bathroom and do the DNA test again.¡±

 Chapter 15

    <h4>Chapter 15: Truth of the DNA Test is Out!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s voice was very low and she intentionally hid this from Lin Wanru, so Lin Wanru didn¡¯t hear it.

    Chu Cimo was currently speaking with Shen Ruojing. ¡°On ount of the children, I will reluctantly ept and marry you. We can¡¯t possibly let our children grow up without their mother.¡±

    Shen Ruojing: ¡°...¡±

    She didn¡¯t n to join him in this farce. Hence, she lowered her head and looked at Chu Yu, but one couldn¡¯t read her expression. After that, she spoke to Matriarch Chu, ¡°Farewell.¡±

    After saying that, she pulled her clothes from Chu Yu¡¯s finger and walked away.

    Chu Yu wanted to chase her, but Lin Wanru hugged him. ¡°Little Yu, don¡¯t make trouble. Let the guest leave.¡±

    ¡°Release me, you don¡¯t have the right to care about me!¡± Chu Yu ruthlessly bit Lin Wanru¡¯s wrist and struggled free because he wanted to chase after Shen Ruojing. But when he reached the entrance, Shen Ruojing had driven away.

    Lin Wanru felt pain from the bite. As her patience waspletely exhausted, she angrily shouted, ¡°I¡¯m your mother, how can I not care about you?!¡±

    ¡°My mother?¡±

    Chu Yu¡¯s back faced her and his shoulders sagged. His voice contained a toughness that was rare to hear in children. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you that the beautiful aunty hates me¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Wanru was so angry that her entire body was trembling.

    She had raised an ungrateful cur!

    Chu Yu turned his head and asked Chu Tianye, ¡°Will the beautiful aunty dislike me?¡±

    Chu Tianye touched his curly hair. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make things worse for you.¡±

    Chu Yu lowered his head sadly.

    Chu Cimo basically ignored the two fellows. He only had eyes for his ¡®genius daughter¡¯ Chu Xiaomeng. However, the little girl had opened her backpack and was searching through it.

    There was a copy of [General Rtivity].

    A [Study of Gravity].

    A 17th-order Rubik¡¯s Cube.

    Andstly, a box of twenty-four strange beverages that were packaged exquisitely. However, they had nobels and should be something self-made.

    He asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng didn¡¯t speak, so Chu Tianye exined, ¡°These are the nutrients mommy mixed for me and my younger sister!¡±

    He ran over and took two bottles out. After contemting, he passed one of them to Chu Yu. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a drink, don¡¯t be sad anymore!¡±

    After hearing that this was something personally made by the beautiful aunty, Chu Yu¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Seeing that the three children were interacting harmoniously, Matriarch Chu looked at Lin Wanru and said, ¡°I need to take a trip somewhere, let¡¯s go together.¡±

    ¡°...Sure.¡±

    Lin Wanru clenched her fists with hatred. When her visionnded on those beverages, a venomous look appeared in her eyes.

    (If those two children are not handled, something will go wrong sooner orter¡­)

    (Shen Ruojing, you are the one who forced me!)

    She followed Matriarch Chu and left the Chu Manor.

    ¨C

    Shen Ruojing returned to her house.

    Just when she was preparing to go up, her mobile phone suddenly rang.

    Her expression drastically changed.

    She had installed an app on her children¡¯s mobile phones so they could send her a warning if they were in danger. At this moment, the sounds of two warnings rang out together, and they were even more deafeningpared to the sounds yesterday.

    Hence, she took out her phone to verify their positions and discovered that they were still in the Chu Manor. She immediately rushed out after that!

    She sped all the way and finally arrived at the Chu Manor.

    However, she discovered that the gate was already open, and the people inside were in a panic. A bunch of doctors were currently rushing to the living room.

    She hurriedly followed behind them.

    Before she entered, she already heard Lin Wanru shouting angrily. ¡°Why are you guys still caring about those two little bastards? Quickly look at Little Yu! Don¡¯t you all know how to differentiate who is more important? Little Yu is Cichen¡¯s son, so if something happens to him, Chu Cichen will definitely not spare you all!¡±

    Shen Ruojing was stunned. Did something happen to Chu Yu too?

    The moment she entered, she saw that the living room was in chaos.

    There were around eight doctors surrounding the sofa. Unable to see the situation, she walked toward them, but all of a sudden, she heard a weak but familiar voice. ¡°Water, water¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing abruptly turned and saw Chu Tianye and Chu Xiaomeng lying on the ground. The two children felt extreme pain in their stomachs, and their bodies curled up from the pain. Chu Tianye¡¯s head was covered in sweat, and his lips were also pale. He was currently puking. Also, he felt extremely thirsty and wanted to drink water¡­

    But everyone was surrounding Chu Yu, no one cared about him¡­

    Shen Ruojing suppressed the anger in her heart and first rushed toward Chu Tianye and Chu Xiaomeng.

    Chu Xiaomeng had already fainted from the pain.

    Hence, Shen Ruojing tapped a few acupoints on Chu Tianye¡¯s body to alleviate his pain.

    Only then did Chu Tianye open his eyes. After he saw Shen Ruojing, he had an expression of being wronged on his face. ¡°Mommy, could it be that I and sister aren¡¯t daddy¡¯s children? Why don¡¯t they want to treat us?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s anger surged even hotter.

    She ced her hand on Chu Tianye¡¯s pulse to check his condition.

    At this moment, a doctor walked in from outside. ¡°The results are out. The three children drank daylily juice!¡±

    ¡°Si~¡±

    After hearing this, the sound of everyone gasping could be heard.

    An urgent and icy voice suddenly rang out from the door. ¡°Since you all now have the answer, why are you guys still not treating the children?¡±

    Chu Cichen, who had received the news, finally rushed back.

    The panicking Chu Family finally felt at ease with his presence.

    One of the doctors sighed. ¡°Such poison is usually used for weeding. The toxicity is too strong, and it is fatal often with a single mouthful! In addition, there are basically no antidotes for this!¡±

    Chu Cichen frowned as he felt extremely pressured. ¡°There has to be a way. Think!¡±

    The scene fell silent, and the doctor-in-charge here spoke, ¡°A few years ago, Professor Z researched and concocted a type of detoxification pill. If we can give them the pill within half an hour, the poison should be detoxified!¡±

    Chu Cichen heaved a sigh of relief.

    But at the next moment, the doctor-in-charge sighed. ¡°But I only have a single pill of it.¡±

    Professor Z¡¯s medicine was too hard to purchase. Even if they wanted to buy some now, it wouldn¡¯t be in time.

    Everyone looked at the two children in the corner.

    At this moment, Lin Wanru¡¯s eyes gleamed, and she suddenly shouted loudly, ¡°Shen Ruojing, the poison has been verified to be in the beverages you gave. I know you hate me, but why did you want to poison my child to death? You are even willing to drag your own children in. What do they count for in your eyes?!¡±

    She directly shouted to the doctor-in-charge, ¡°She doesn¡¯t care about their lives at all. Hence, give the antidote to Little Yu!¡±

    ¡°Based on what?¡± Chu Cimo had just arrived.?¡°Are you going to ignore my children?¡±

    Lin Wanru bit her lips. ¡°She is the one who poisoned them, and she has two children. Even if we gave her the pill, she wouldn¡¯t know which to save. So, we might as well save Little Yu!¡±

    She looked at Chu Cichen and enunciated each word slowly, ¡°Little Yu is your son!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s brows were tightly creased.

    He looked at his pale-faced son on the bed and Shen Ruojing in the corner. The woman¡¯s expression was still calm like she wasn¡¯t bothered at all. However, he understood that there must be terrifying waves rocking her heart under her calmness.

    The doctor-in-charge urged, ¡°Mr. Chu, quickly make a decision. Things will be toote if you continue to dy!¡±

    Chu Cichen suddenly spoke, ¡°Miss Shen, what do you think?¡±

    Hearing this question, Shen Ruojing slowly turned her head. Her peach blossom eyes were dark, and no one could tell her thoughts.

    She suddenly revealed a mocking smile. ¡°Give the pill to Chu Yu, but you have to promise me something. Do a DNA test with my children after that.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s pupils narrowed. He was shocked yet also disappointed.

    He didn¡¯t expect her to choose to save his son, he was also disappointed because she didn¡¯t hesitate to give up on her children.

    He was silent for a period and then said, ¡°...Okay.¡±

    But as the sound of his voice rang out, Matriarch Chu rushed in with an unsightly expression. She cast a ruthless nce at Lin Wanru. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that anymore. The test result is out!¡±

 Chapter 16

    <h4>Chapter 16: That Night, Five Years Ago</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    When Chu Cichen said the word ¡®okay¡¯, the doctor-in-charge immediately fed Chu Yu the antidote.

    After all, it was a race against death. Every second counted.

    Matriarch Chu didn¡¯t have time to stop the doctor, so she could only sigh. She then passed the report in her hands to Chu Cichen. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect so many things would happen when I just went out to look for someone to do a DNA test.¡±

    Chu Cichen received the report and swept his eyes through it. When he saw the conclusion, his eyes violently narrowed. ¡°99.9%¡±

    (¡­How is this possible?)

    He stared in astonishment at Shen Ruojing.

    Earlier when she kept pestering him to do a DNA test, and when the two children ran over and called him daddy, his heart was moved.

    A DNA test could be done as simply as him just saying yes.

    However, this woman kept saying that they had half a year of romance before.

    Hence, he was sure either this woman had recognized the wrong person or she was a liar.

    So when Lin Wanru had said that the children belonged to Chu Cimo, and Chu Cimo also admitted it, he felt that the case had been closed.

    Lin Wanru was also stunned. Never did she expect that this old fool would do a DNA test behind her back. When she looked at Chu Cichen¡¯s expression, she understood that the truth was out.

    Matriarch Chu and Chu Cichen were about to interrogate her, but she hadn¡¯t thought of how to reply to them yet.

    So in a panic, she pointed to the beverages at the side and spoke without thinking, ¡°Cichen, the poison originated from Shen Ruojing! The doctors discovered poison in the beverages she gave them. She must have hated us, so she wanted to poison all three children to death!¡±

    As her words rang out, Chu Cimo who was immersed in the role of the ¡°father¡± didn¡¯t even bother looking at the DNA test as he red at Shen Ruojing with rage. ¡°It¡¯s one thing to hate her, but why do you have to implicate the children? Are you really so merciless?¡±

    Shen Ruojing could feel anger and resentment in the surroundings.

    Ever since she entered, she had been suppressing the mes of rage in her heart. But now, the mes had reached their limit.

    She had seen all sorts of people before, but only very few could make her so angry. Lin Wanru¡¯s actions today had touched her bottom line!

    She then put Chu Tianye down and stood up.

    Her eyes were dark, and her expression still looked calm, but one could sense a baleful and terrifying aura from her. She slowly walked toward Lin Wanru step by step.

    After that, she looked at the remaining beverages and asked in a very low voice, ¡°Was the poison discovered in all the beverages?¡±

    The doctor said, ¡°There is indeed poison in all the drinks.¡±

    In order to frame Shen Ruojing, Lin Wanru naturally wouldn¡¯t leave behind any loopholes. ¡°Why are you still pretending? You want them to be poisoned no matter which they drank, so you poisoned everything, right? You¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t wait for her to finish speaking. She directly walked over and grabbed Lin Wanru by the chin. After that, she took a beverage with her other hand and wrenched the cap open with force before pushing the bottle into Lin Wanru¡¯s mouth, chugging it down!

    Lin Wanru instantly paled!

    She struggled violently and wanted to push Shen Ruojing away. However, Shen Ruojing steadily stood there. It was unknown how Shen Ruojing could exert force while grabbing her chin, but Lin Wanru was basically helpless to resist!

    ¡°Gurgle~¡±

    Lin Wanru could clearly sense that she had drunk the entirety of the beverage!

    Her eyes were wide open with shock. She felt that the expressionless Shen Ruojing was like a devil from hell!

    ¡°Quickly save her!¡±

    When everyone finally came to their senses and wanted to rescue Lin Wanru, Shen Ruojing already let her go. Lin Wanru fell limply onto the ground as though she had just choked on a bone.

    The bottle that was emptied was thrown beside her, not a single droplet remained.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t even turn her head. She carried Chu Tianye and the unconscious Chu Xiaomeng before staring fixedly at Chu Cichen. She then coldly spoke, ¡°Tell everyone who is Chu Tianye¡¯s father!¡±

    Chu Cichen pursed his lips.

    Whenever this woman saw him, she would always speak in a familiar tone. Yet, at this moment, she was exceptionally cold, and this caused him to be unable to adapt. He also wasn¡¯t sure what to do.

    He was silent for a moment before speaking, ¡°I¡¯m his father.¡±

    He thought that this woman wanted justice, an answer, and an exnation. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Shen Ruojing merely turned and spoke to Chu Tianye, ¡°Little Ye, have you heard it?¡±

    Chu Tianye¡¯s eyes were red, and he buried his head into her embrace. ¡°Yes.¡±

    His mommy was using practical actions to tell him the answer to the question he was asking earlier.

    He and his younger sister were indeed the children of their father!

    Shen Ruojing then swept her gaze to the doctors, nannies, and maids here as she slowly enunciated. ¡°All of you better remember this. They are the children of the Chu Family, so if you guys still dare to have differential treatment, prepare yourselves to end up like Lin Wanru.¡±

    Her tone was calm, yet her words were extremely frightening.

    These servants all shivered upon hearing it.

    Shen Ruojing no longer cared about them. She directly carried the two children and went out.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The living room was inplete silence until the sound of puking rang out. Only then did everyone discover that Lin Wanru had chugged down a bottle of soap water and was forcing herself to vomit.

    These bottles of soap water were prepared for the three children earlier.

    She vomited all over the ground until she was certain that there was no more poison in her, and only then did she finally stop. However, there was still a burning sensation that hurt as bad as being cut in her throat.

    She shouted to the doctors, ¡°Save me!¡±

    They rushed over and checked her body. ¡°Luckily, the majority of poison has been puked out, and only a very little amount is absorbed¡­¡±

    The conditions of the three children were so serious because no one discovered that they were poisoned until a long time had passed. The optimal time to pump their stomachs was dyed.

    On the other hand, Lin Wanru had managed to induce herself to vomit in a timely manner. Although her condition wasn¡¯t serious, the poison she chose was too ruthless, so once it entered a body, the body would absorb some no matter what.

    And the amount that was absorbed was sufficient to cause damage to her inner organs. Even if she didn¡¯t die in the end, her body would be much frailer.

    Lin Wanru sobbed andined to Chu Cichen, ¡°Cichen, Shen Ruoling¡¯s actions are too overbearing! Did you see it? She was trying to poison me to death before your eyes! She¡¯s a murderer!¡±

    However, she discovered that Chu Cichen was ignoring her. He was calmly looking in the direction Shen Ruojing left.

    Lin Wanru shouted loudly, ¡°Cichen, she is a cold-blooded animal. She was the one who poisoned the children. After the incident, she made the decision to give the pill to Chu Yu because she wanted you to feel guilty, so you wouldn¡¯t pursue her wrongdoings. Even if Chu Yu is fine, the other two children are going to die! She still caused the death of your children. You cannot spare her!¡±

    (How dare Shen Ruojing force-feeds me poison¡­ I want her to die!)

    But as the sound of her voice faded, Chu Cimo rushed toward her. ¡°What do you mean? The children belong to my brother? Are they not mine?¡±

    Chu Cichen finally turned his head. ¡°That night, five years ago. You were not the one.¡±

    Hearing this sentence, Lin Wanru was stunned. Her limbs suddenly turned icy cold.

 Chapter 17

    <h4>Chapter 17: Let Lin Wanru and Little Yu Do A DNA Test!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    This was what Lin Wanru was afraid of.

    Once Chu Cichen found out that the two children were his, then he¡¯d definitely be suspicious of her.

    She continued to insist. ¡°Chu Yu is your blood-rted son. If it wasn¡¯t me that night, then where did hee from?¡±

    Chu Yu and Chu Cichen¡¯s DNA test report also reached 99.5%... Therefore, Chu Yu was definitely his child.

    Chu Cichen wanted to ask more when Lin Wanru suddenly held onto her stomach. Big drops of sweat rolled down her cheeks and she shouted, ¡°Cichen, send me to the hospital! On Little Yu¡¯s ount, send me to the hospital!¡±

    After saying this, she fainted from the pain.

    Chu Cichen stared at this woman and said in a cold tone, ¡°Send her to the hospital.¡±

    After that, Chu Cichen walked up to the sofa. He noticed that Chu Yu¡¯splexion had improved, showing that the detoxification pill was effective. Only then did he turn to walk out.

    ¡°Contact all the prestigious doctors in Sea City to treat the two children! Separately, contact Prof. Z immediately and search for detoxification pills. No matter what¡¯s the price to pay, even if you have to snatch the detoxification pills, make sure to get them!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Chu Cichen then looked at the family doctor. ¡°How much time do those two children have?¡±

    The family doctor sighed. ¡°If they didn¡¯t take the detoxification pills in time, the poison would start to corrode their internal organs. They won¡¯t be able to live for more than an hour.¡±

    This poison was so strong!

    Upon hearing this, Chu Cichen¡¯s countenance turned even grimmer.

    Chu Cimo subconsciously said, ¡°That means there¡¯s less than an hour left. Why did that woman take those two children away? That¡¯s wasting time! If my children can¡¯t survive this, I won¡¯t let her off!¡±

    The moment Chu Cimo said this, he was stunned on the spot. ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. They aren¡¯t my children...¡±

    F*ck!

    Cu Cimo had initially thought that the ratio of children he had against his big bro was 2:1, and he had been secretly feeling happy that his big bro wasn¡¯t as good as him in impregnating. However, the ratio turned out to be 0:3?

    The genius daughter was someone else¡¯s!

    Chu Cimo howled sadly in his heart but still followed behind Chu Cichen. ¡°Big Bro, I understand it now. She¡¯s making use of the two children¡¯s lives to force you to do a DNA test! She wants to make you regret it and live in guilt for the rest of your life! She¡¯s too vicious!¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze turned a little dimmer.

    He didn¡¯t understand why Shen Ruojing would choose Chu Yu over her two children at that critical moment. Was she acting in spite?

    However, he wasn¡¯t ming her. After all, if he had to make a choice, he would also pick one decisively instead of dragging things out, causing all three children to die.

    Right now, he could only hope that there was enough time to resolve all of these!

    After he headed out, his subordinate reported, ¡°Miss Shen left in the direction of the suburbs district. She was probably headed back to her house.

    Chu Cichen nodded and got in the car.

    Matriarch Chu also came along. ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡±

    The car moved and headed for the Shen Family¡¯s residence in the suburbs.

    On the way, although Chu Cichen appearedposed, his fingers that were twisted together still exposed his nervousness.

    Matriarch Chu rolled her eyes at him and couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°How many times did you fool around? Why are you losing out to your younger brother in terms of leading a chaste life? What are all these?¡±

    Chu Cichen rubbed his forehead. ¡°There was only that one night.¡±

    He really had only fallen to a scheme that one time, but the drug was too strong, so it was true that he had lost control that night¡­ and he had done it quite a few times.

    Chu Cimo was shocked. ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you too amazing? Did you sleep with two women in one night? And both of them became pregnant with your children? You even ended up with three kids at one go!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Matriarch Chu wanted to throw his son out of the car. She vaguely felt that something was amiss, but she was too worried about Chu Tianye and Chu Xiaomeng that she discarded the other distractions in her mind.

    Chu Cichen lowered his gaze and suddenly took out his phone. He then sent a message to a subordinate who had sent Lin Wanru to the hospital. [Secretly take Lin Wanru¡¯s hair as a sample and do a DNA test with Little Yu.]

    ¨C

    When Shen Ruojing discovered that the two children were poisoned, she fed them the detoxification pill silently. No one noticed this amidst all themotion.

    These pills were something that she constantly carried with her.

    It was because Chu Tianye had an unbridled and outgoing nature, and he enjoyed running around outside. Now, there was a stretch of wild forest in the suburbs where they lived. They were in the south after all, so there were venomous snakes, bugs, and nts in that forest.

    By now, both children had woken up.

    Chu Tianye and Chu Xiaomeng sat in the children¡¯s seats on the hind passenger seats. Chu Tianye wasining away.

    ¡°This is too much! Daddy and his family are too much! Other than Grandmother, none of them is good! If I had known, I would have asked for more money! I made a loss! A loss!¡±

    ¡°The auntie with the surname Lin is also a big baddie! She must have been the one who had poisoned us! My stomach hurts so much...¡±

    ¡°And Daddy... If he doesn¡¯t give me more inheritance after this incident, I¡¯ll definitely not forgive him!¡±

    Afterining for a while, he turned and looked at Chu Xiaomeng, who was holding her dinosaur cloth doll. Even though she had fainted, she didn¡¯t let go of it. ¡°Sister, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? What are you thinking about?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng: ¡°... My books. I forgot to take them.¡±

    Chu Tianye¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry? Daddy gave the only pill to Chu Yu and not us. Does that mean that in his heart we aren¡¯t important?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything.

    When Shen Ruojing, who was driving, heard the children¡¯s conversation, her grip on the steering wheel tightened.

    They soon arrived back home.

    They then discovered that Jing Zhen and Shen Qianhui were hanging up the washed bedsheets in their courtyard to dry.

    The two of them were busy doing housework.

    Shen Ruojing alighted the car with the two children and greeted them.

    Seeing them, Shen Qianhui brushed away the stray hair on her forehead and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t have to go to work these few days anyway, so both of us washed all the bedsheets in the house.¡±

    She shook open a white bedsheet and hung it up outside. ¡°Only after we washed all the bedsheets in the rooms did we realize there isn¡¯t enough space to dry our clothes. Therefore, we set up a few simple hanging stations outside.¡±

    Although Chu Tianye had a strong body like a young calf, after the poisoning, hisplexion was pale. However, he still dragged his sickly body and ran up to Shen Qianhui¡¯s side. ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯ll help you!¡±

    Shen Ruojing headed straight upstairs and vaguely heard Shen Qianhui saying, ¡°Aren¡¯t the photos you took with your sister moldy? The sun is good today. Take them out to sun them...¡±

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯ll be $50. Will you be paying via WeChat Pay or Alipay?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    When Chu Cichen¡¯s group arrived at the Shen Family¡¯s residence, this was the sight they saw.

    There was a stretch of white on the other side of the short wall.

    Chu Cimo was stunned. ¡°Are the children already dead? They¡¯ve even hung up the white banner!¡±

    His eyes immediately turned red. Although his ¡®daughter¡¯ became his niece, after his interactions with the two children over the past two days, he really liked them from the bottom of his heart. He said furiously, ¡°It¡¯s all Shen Ruojing¡¯s fault! If she hadn¡¯t taken the children away, they wouldn¡¯t have died so fast!¡±

    Chu Cichen and Matriarch Chu were all stunned as they looked at the front. The three of them then entered the door to the wide-open terrace.

    Although they were mentally prepared on the way here, when they saw the photos of the children¡¯s faces, it was like they could hear their voices and see their smiling faces right before them.

    ¡°This is too much! This mourning hall that Shen Ruojing set up is too simple! How can this be eptable for our Chu Family¡¯s children?!¡±

    Chu Cimo cursed angrily. However, when he turned his head, he saw a small figure as the white bedsheets fluttered in the wind.

    Chu Tianye looked at him curiously. ¡°Uncle?¡±

    Chu Cimo: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­ There¡¯s a ghost!!¡±

    A sharp cry pierced through the sky.

 Chapter 18

    <h4>Chapter 18: Miss Shen, Let¡¯s Have A Talk</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Shen Ruojing heard soundsing from the entrance and quickly headed downstairs. She then saw the group from the Chu Family.

    Chu Cimo was pinching Chu Tianye¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re alive? You didn¡¯t die?¡±

    Chu Tianye: ¡°... If I¡¯m dead, can Uncle burn some incense paper for me?¡±

    Chu Cimo¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Why are you so obsessed with money? By the way, I¡¯ve figured it out. You¡¯re not my son. Return the one million dors I gave you back.¡±

    ¡°I refuse.¡± Chu Tianye held onto his bank card that was in his pocket. ¡°This card only allows for money to go in and not out!¡±

    Chu Cimo wanted to say more when Matriarch Chu pped his head. ¡°You¡¯ve given it out to a child, yet you¡¯re still thick-skinned enough to ask for it back?¡±

    Chu Cimo: ¡°He scammed that money from me!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s his capability to have been able to scam it from you! If you¡¯ve been scammed, then ept it!¡±

    After saying that, Matriarch Chu looked at Shen Ruojing and red at Chu Cichen, who was next to her and wasn¡¯t saying anything. She then coughed and said, ¡°Little Ye, can you bring me around and show me your room?¡±

    Chu Tianye¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°... Alright! Alright! Grandmother,e this way.¡±

    Chu Cimo looked toward Shen Ruojing. ¡°Hey, woman, you...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Matriarch Chu pinched his ear and brought him to go to Chu Tianye¡¯s room as well. ¡°We¡¯ll go and check out Little Ye¡¯s room together.¡±

    Chu Cimo wanted to reject her. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in a kid¡¯s room.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re interested.¡± Matriarch Chu dragged him away forcibly, leaving some space for Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen. She knew that the two of them had things to talk about.

    Shen Ruojing stood at the entryway¡¯s stairs, and her peach blossom eyes lowered. She was expressionless and seemed a little indifferent.

    When Chu Cichen looked at how lively Chu Tianye was, what else did he not understand?

    He squinted his eyes and asked, ¡°Do you have detoxification pills?¡±

    On the way here, they had been told by the doctor that back then, the detoxification pills were only circted within a small circle. The price wasn¡¯t high, but they were hard to get.

    Shen Ruojing replied with an ¡°en¡±, her attitude still clearly cold. ¡°The children are fine, so Mr. Chu can go back now.¡±

    She was angry... Chu Cichen frowned. No one had ever dared to treat him like this before.

    Lin Wanru didn¡¯t even dare to act intimately with him by making use of Chu Yu. She kept a safe distance from him, knowing how to advance or retreat appropriately. However, he still felt disgusted toward her when he looked at her.

    However, to think that this woman kept pestering him from the first time they met. And now, she even dared to lose her temper with him!

    But on the ount that she had been put through grief today, he wasn¡¯t going to hold it against her.

    A momentary silence appeared between the two of them.

    Upstairs.

    Chu Tianye exined on the way, ¡°My grandparents went to the supermarket to shop for groceries! Paternal grandmother, this is my room and that is my sister¡¯s room. She¡¯s resting now, so how about we go to take a look at my room first?¡±

    Chu Tianye¡¯s room was decorated simply, and the colors used were mainly blue and white.

    ¡°Grandmother, have a seat!¡±

    Chu Tianye let Matriarch Chu sit down in front of his desk. Then, his expression turned into shock, as if he was scared that Matriarch Chu would see something. He quickly hid a book that was ced on the table and didn¡¯t stand out at all, saying, ¡°This is my diary, you mustn¡¯t look at it!¡±

    When Matriarch Chu heard this, her eyes lit up.

    This was her beloved grandson¡¯s diary!

    She coughed and educated him. ¡°Little Ye, you¡¯re only five years old, so you don¡¯t have any secrets to keep. Let Grandmother help you check to see if you wrote any words incorrectly!¡±

    Chu Tianye broke into an embarrassed smile and then sighed. ¡°Alright then... but you definitely mustn¡¯t look at page 38~¡±

    After that, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go call sister over!¡±

    The child walked to the door, and before he left the room, he turned back and repeated, ¡°Remember, you definitely mustn¡¯t look at page 38~¡±

    Matriarch Chu felt as if her heart was itching as if it was scratched by a cat. ¡°...¡±

    After the child left, she hurriedly opened up page 38 and saw a row of squiggly words.

    ¡°Today is my birthday, but Mommy had to work till veryte just so that she could buy a birthday cake for my sister and me. My heart aches so much for Mommy.¡±

    ¡°Mommy told me to make a wish. My wish is for my bank card to suddenly have 20 million dors. With that, I will be able to provide for Mommy.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t told anyone about this wish before, because the wish wouldn¡¯te true if I were to say it out loud. I won¡¯t show anyone this page of my diary either~¡±

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s eyes turned red and she sighed. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been easy for Shen Ruojing to take care of two children for so many years. It¡¯s no wonder Little Ye is so obsessed with money. It¡¯s all because their life has been too hard.¡±

    Chu Cimo snorted. ¡°Our family is so rich, but you¡¯re still so obsessed over money. It can be seen that this aspect is inherited¡­¡±

    Bang!

    Chu Cimo was hit on the head again and Matriarch Chu asked furiously, ¡°You¡¯ve received the dividend payout from thepany this month, right?¡±

    Chu Cimo held onto his wallet. ¡°Mom, what do you want?¡±

    ¡°This is the only birthday wish that your nephew has. How can we not fulfill it? Hurry up! Transfer 20 million dors to him!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t bear to part with my money.¡±

    Chu Cimo: ¡°?¡±

    He tried to find an excuse, ¡°I don¡¯t have his bank ount number...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s written here!¡± Matriarch Chu handed him the diary, her eyes were red. ¡°It¡¯s written at the back!¡±

    Chu Cimo took a nce and realized that Chu Tianye¡¯s bank ount number was really written at the back of the diary. Moreover, this was also written: I know that God will help to fulfill my birthday wish, so I¡¯ve written my bank ount number here, just in case God transfers the money to the wrong ount.

    Chu Cimo: ¡°!!¡±

    Why was he always the one to get hurt?

    In Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s bedroom, the child was hugging her dinosaur cloth doll. ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t you say to go to your room?¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment~¡± Chu Tianye¡¯s eyes were glistening. When he received the message from the bank that the money had been transferred to him, he grinned and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go bring them a te of watermelons!¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng: ¡°... For Uncle?¡±

    ¡°What Uncle? That¡¯s an important customer!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Peals ofughter rang out from upstairs, which contrasted with the coldness between Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen.

    Chu Cichen took a look at the second floor, and his countenance turned better. He said rationally, ¡°Miss Shen, why don¡¯t we have a talk?¡±

    Shen Ruojing sneered and said sourly, ¡°Talk about why you two-timed?¡±

    Chu Chichen¡¯s expression turned cold. He had never been mocked like this in his life. ¡°Miss Shen, we¡¯re not enemies. Why do you have to show such great hostility? Moreover, other than not trusting your words in doing a DNA test in time, I didn¡¯t do any other thing that hurt you...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Jing Zhen¡¯s voice rang out from outside.

    ¡°Honey, durians are really too expensive. We mustn¡¯t buy them again. The damned Chu Family cut me off from my job, so I don¡¯t have any films to act in recently. I don¡¯t have any ie.

    ¡°Moreover, Matriarch Shen has chased you out of thepany under the Chu Family¡¯s orders. They are not going to give us an allowance anymore. We also don¡¯t have much savings left and will need to spend sparingly.

    ¡°Little Ye is the most pitiful... He¡¯s so young, but to think that the Chu Family gave the kindergarten orders, causing him to be unable to go to school. We have to hurry up and earn money so that he can go to a good school.

    ¡°What feud do we have with the Chu Family that they have to be so merciless to us?¡±

    Chu Cichen: ¡°??¡±

 Chapter 19

    <h4>Chapter 19: How Good Would It Be If They Were Triplets</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Shen Ruojing crossed her arm and frowned. ¡°Mn, the Chu Family indeed has never done anything to harm me. They merely made it so that my father has no work, my mother is chased out of the family, and no schools will take my son in.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen felt a stinging pain on his face as though he just got pped.

    He could tell just from thinking about it that Matriarch Chu wasn¡¯t someone that would do that. Lin Wanru must be the one who had used the Chu Family¡¯s name to do so.

    He then opened his mouth and didn¡¯t shirk the responsibility. ¡°I apologize.¡±

    At this moment, Jing Zhen and Shen Qianhui entered the house.

    Jing Zhen was still angry at the injustice as he said, ¡°Also, that Chu Cichen let down our Jingjing. He better not let me see him, or I¡¯ll beat him up every time he appears before me!¡±

    Shen Qianhui cast a nce at him, indicating that there was an outsider here. Only then did Jing Zhen hesitate and look at Chu Cichen. ¡°Jingjing, this is?¡±

    Shen Ruojing had a half-smile on her face. ¡°Chu Cichen.¡±

    Jing Zhen: ¡°...¡±

    His gaze roamed Chu Cichen¡¯s body, and he coughed lightly before straightening his spine.

    Chu Cichen was very tall. His height was 1.88 meters, and in addition to his solemn-looking face, he gave off a lofty and supreme feeling. However, now when Jing Zhen majestically stood beside him, his aura actually didn¡¯t lose out in the slightest.

    Jing Zhen took a step forward and patted Chu Cichen¡¯s shoulder with the attitude of an elder.

    The two men stared at each other. One had peach blossom eyes, while the other had phoenix eyes. Sparks could be seen shing through the air.

    A whileter, Jing Zhen coldly snorted. ¡°Your muscles are pretty tough.¡±

    Chu Cichen: ¡°?¡±

    When their gazes matched, Jing Zhen¡¯s aura wasn¡¯t weaker than his at all. In fact, Chu Cichen could sense vignce from Jing Zhen, and he kept thinking that Jing Zhen was about to say something fierce to lecture him.

    After that, Jing Zhen walked past Chu Cichen and had his hands behind him, while he walked into the living room. He then sighed, ¡°Ai, I¡¯m old now. Five years ago, you would definitely not be a match for me!¡±

    Chu Cichen stared at his departing back and had a heavy look on his face as he asked Shen Ruojing, ¡°Was your father very powerful five years ago?¡±

    ¡°Naturally.¡± Shen Ruojing answered, ¡°At that time, he was acting as an emperor.¡±

    She then added, ¡°The emperor of a defeated country. He is an extra.¡±

    Chu Cichen: ¡°...¡±

    Shen Qianhui followed Jing Zhen into the living room. Just when she entered, Jing Zhen anxiously grabbed her hand. ¡°Wife, why is someone from the Chu Family here? Should we make preparations to flee during the night?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Before Shen Qianhui could say anything, Chu Tianye¡¯s voice rang out from above. ¡°Grandpa, there¡¯s no need for that. My paternal grandmother and daddy won¡¯te here to bully us! They came here to send warmth!¡±

    Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen hade home, so Matriarch Chu naturally wouldn¡¯t keep hiding with Chu Cimo above. They directly headed down.

    After both parties met, they sat on the sofa.

    Matriarch Chu looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°I¡¯ve investigated what happened. The poisoner was the nanny. Because she broke a vase a few days ago and I made herpensate us, she was very unhappy about it. She has admitted to the crime after being apprehended and is now being dealt with by the police¡­¡±

    After hearing this, Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t surprised.

    People from rich families naturally wouldn¡¯t act personally if they wanted to do something illegal.

    Back in the Chu Manor, she knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain evidence so Lin Wanru could surely escape scotfree. This was why she had punished Lin Wanru with her own methods.

    Matriarch Chu evidently also thought of this point. She continued, ¡°In the past, I kept feeling that it wouldn¡¯t be good if Chu Yu didn¡¯t have a mother. That¡¯s why I wanted Lin Wanru and Cichen to be together. But now, I feel that she isn¡¯t suitable to be a part of the Chu Family, hence, I decide to cancel the engagement.¡±

    This was the answer she gave.

    If Lin Wanru¡¯s body was damaged from the poison, and the engagement also got canceled, that would be the best punishment for her.

    However, Matriarch Chu¡¯s words revealed another meaning. ¡®Lin Wanru was after all Chu Yu¡¯s mother, so it isn¡¯t appropriate for the Chu Family to punish her too hard.¡¯

    Shen Ruojing nodded as a mocking smile appeared on her face.

    At this moment, Matriarch Chu¡¯s mobile phone suddenly rang. She then picked the call up and looked straight at Shen Ruojing when she heard what the butler said. ¡°It¡¯s Little Yu, he wants toe and find you¡­¡±

    When Shen Ruojing thought that the adorable child she had saved was actually Lin Wanru¡¯s son, she decided to ruthlessly reject it. ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of raising someone¡¯s children.¡±

    Matriarch Chu had always doted on this grandson of hers. Hence, she simply turned the loudspeaker on, and Chu Yu¡¯s juvenile voice rang out. ¡°Beautiful aunty, I want to see you. Where are you and my brother and sister? I wille and look for you all!¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart trembled.

    Matriarch Chu then took the chance and spoke, ¡°Miss Shen, since Little Ye and Little Meng are also children of the Chu Family, why don¡¯t you bring them along and stay in the Chu Manor?¡±

    This was her true purpose.

    Although she still didn¡¯t understand Shen Ruojing well, Matriarch Chu liked her for some reason. Back then, she had no choice but to choose Lin Wanru. But now, since Little Yu also liked Shen Ruojing, and she had given birth to two children for Chu Cichen, Matriarch Chu would prefer it if they stayed together¡­

    Shen Ruojing leaned against the sofa. She then looked at Chu Cichen and coldly rejected this idea. ¡°No need for that.¡±

    Matriarch Chu still wanted to say something, but Chu Cichen suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed her phone. He thenmanded coldly, ¡°You should stay at home. You are not allowed to go anywhere!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Chu Yu¡¯s voice was filled with the tone of crying and stopped halfway since Chu Cichen had hung up.

    Chu Yu¡¯s voice actually caused Shen Ruojing to feel some reluctance.

    Chu Cichen then stood up after hanging up the phone. ¡°The children need to rest, so I won¡¯t impose on you any longer. Miss Shen, I will send people to investigate the matters from five years ago. I will inform you if there are any results.¡±

    After speaking, he turned and left their house.

    Matriarch Chu didn¡¯t like the way things were going, but she didn¡¯t dare to defy her eldest son. Hence, she could only bring Chu Cimo with her and left together.

    After the Chus left, the living room was still a mess.

    Shen Qianhui was dumbfounded. ¡°So, Little Ye and Little Meng¡¯s father is Chu Cichen?¡±

    Jing Zhen was filled with anticipation for the future. ¡°Jingjing, do you think the Chu Family can invest in me for a movie and let me be the main lead for once¡­¡±

    Chu Tianye took out his bank card and was grinning happily as he lowered his head.

    Only Chu Xiaomeng suddenly looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Mommy, can we really not allow Brother Yu toe?¡±

    When Chu Tianye heard this, he hurriedly kicked Chu Xiaomeng. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? He is the son of the bad woman and that bad woman harmed us¡­¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng sighed. ¡°Why can¡¯t Brother Yu be my real brother as well?¡±

    They could love each other if they were triplets!

    Now, they were forced to split.

    Chu Tianye also sighed. ¡°He¡¯s actually quite pitiful seeing that he has such a bad woman for a mother.¡±

    The two of them continued chatting to the point where even Shen Ruojing, who was listening at the side, felt like crying.

    She suddenly asked, ¡°Little Ye, when is Chu Yu¡¯s birthday?¡±

    Chu Tianye was an expert at social interaction, and his personality was bright and straightforward. Hence, although he had only stayed a night in the Chu Manor, Shen Ruojing was sure that he had obtained all the information about Chu Yu!

    As expected, Chu Tianye grinned and answered, ¡°Fourth of October!¡±

    Shen Ruojing was stunned upon hearing this.

 Chapter 20

    <h4>Chapter 20: Are Your Three Children Doing Well?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Chu Cichen and his family returned home.

    After getting out of the car, Chu Cichen instructed people to inform the entire Sea City that the Chu Family had no problem with the Shen Family. Moreover, Lin Wanru¡¯s orders were to be retracted.

    Matriarch Chu hadn¡¯t thought of doing this yet, so she could only sigh at her son¡¯s thoughtfulness.

    After that, the group of them hastened their steps and entered the upper levels.

    Although Chu Yu didn¡¯t show any bad symptoms before they left and he sounded energetic enough on the phone, Chu Cichen was still worried.

    Just when he went up, Chu Cichen was stopped by his subordinate. ¡°Miss Lin has been sent to the hospital, and the Lin Family will be the ones taking care of her. Also, I have secretly retrieved Miss Lin¡¯s DNA sample. Now, the truth will be out as long as we take the little young master¡¯s sample topare¡­¡±

    The light in Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes gleamed brighter. ¡°Do it immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Just after his subordinate answered, Chu Cichen suddenly heard Matriarch Chu¡¯s cry of shock from the room. Chu Cichen quickly entered and saw Matriarch Chu shouting, ¡°Little Yu has left home!¡±

    No one was on the bed. Now, the nanny and maid at the side were shivering as they exined, ¡°Little young master cried and said that he was tired after the phone call and he wanted to rest. He then told us to go out and even made it clear that we are not to disturb him. We didn¡¯t expect he would do this!¡±

    Hearing this, Chu Cichen was in no mood to punish them. He strode to the bed and saw a note written there. [Grandmother, I¡¯m going to look for the beautiful aunty.]

    Matriarch Chu eximed, ¡°He basically has no idea what Shen Ruojing¡¯s address is! Quickly check the surveince cameras and see how he got out!¡±

    Very soon, they went to the monitoring room and saw that half an hour ago, Chu Yu had secretly slipped out.

    He had avoided everyone below and intelligently entered the Chu Family¡¯s van used for purchasing stuff.

    The Chu Family¡¯s businesses were too big, and there were many servants in the vi. Just the amount of food the entire Chu Manor ate per day was unbelievably great, so that van was specially used to purchase ingredients.

    Chu Cichen calmly spoke, ¡°Call the driver!¡±

    Two minutester, Chu Cichen saw the video recording of the van. After the van left, it headed to the market. The market was very chaotic, and not many ces had surveince cameras.

    There was footage that saw the van stopping at the seafood section. When the purchasing was being done, Chu Yu climbed out of the van. He then nced around him in a daze before running toward an alley without cameras.

    A sense of unease then flooded Chu Cichen¡¯s heart.

    The marketce was an extremely messy ce with different types of people mixed in together. Also, the cameras at the few entrances and exits didn¡¯t capture Chu Yu leaving. This meant that¡ª¡ª

    He was either still in the market or had been abducted by someone and was being hidden in a car and brought away!

    Chu Cichen revealed some panic in his eyes. ¡°Find him!¡±

    Two hourster.

    The Chu Family sent out over a hundred guards and searched through the entire marketce but wasn¡¯t able to find any traces of Chu Yu.

    Chu Cichen harbored thest bit of hope in his heart and called Shen Ruojing. The callsted a long time before it got picked up. After that, Shen Ruojing¡¯s calm voice could be heard. ¡°Hello?¡±

    Chu Cichen fell silent. ¡°Is Chu Yu at your ce?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Shen Ruojing replied cleanly and subconsciously asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°...Nothing.¡±

    Chu Cichen faintly had a guess in his heart. ¡°If he goes to look for you, please contact me immediately.¡±

    After hanging up, Lu Cheng was pacing before him nervously. ¡°Bro Chen, seeing that the other party was able to bring Chu Yu away so quietly without traces, they are not simple. Think carefully, did you offend anyone recently? Especially so for people close to you?¡±

    Chu Yu had always been a hidden existence. Other than the servants who signed a confidentiality contract, only a few people knew of his existence.

    Lu Cheng racked his brains and couldn¡¯t think of anyone suspicious. However, he discovered Chu Cichen clenching his fists as he sat on the sofa.

    He started slightly. In his impression, Bro Chen would always be able to maintain his calmness no matter what problems he faced. Hence, this was the first time he saw Bro Chen being nervous.

    But after that, he saw Chu Cichen slowly loosening his clenched fists and moving his fingers around.

    This reaction¡­Lu Cheng then asked, ¡°Bro Chen, you know who was the one doing this?¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded, ¡°Mn.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll immediately summon the subordinates to gather. Tell me who it is. We will raze their ce to t ground. They are really gutsy to have touched Little Yu!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be anxious.¡± Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes were so dark that it was terrifying. His entire person exuded an extremely chilly air. ¡°If we forced them too far, they might chooseplete destruction!¡±

    Lu Cheng paled. ¡°What should we do then?¡±

    Chu Yu was only five years old and didn¡¯t have the ability to protect himself. Now that he was in the hands of others, if they made any hasty moves, the other party might really finish Little Yu off to destroy all evidence.

    There was only a single solution then.

    ¡°Luring the snake out of the cave.¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Family.

    Shen Ruojing satfortably on her sofa. There was a thermal sk next to her, and warm wolfberry tea was inside. This drink was very nourishing.

    Her gazended on her phone.

    Did Chu Yu go missing? If not, why would Chu Cichen ask her that question?

    However, what did this have to do with her?

    Chu Yu¡¯s birthday was on the fourth of October.

    Her children¡¯s birthday was on the tenth, so they were only a week apart.

    The twins were considered premature births. They came into this world when they were eight months old. If that was the case, when Chu Cichen and her were dating back then, he was already cheating on her. Regardless of whether he could remember her or not, he was a¡ª¡ª

    Scumbag!

    Shen Ruojing ced her phone on the sofa and closed her eyes to rest.

    Thirty secondster, she opened her eyes while feeling vexed. She then took her phone and called a number. The other party picked up instantly and asked, ¡°Boss, have you thought things through? Are you selling the patent?¡±

    ¡°...Help me do a check on the Chu Family.¡±

    Lu Hui was someone skilled in everything; there was no gossip in Sea City that he didn¡¯t know. When he heard this, he directly said, ¡°Oh, they lost their grandchild.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°The little young master of the Chu Family has gone missing, but no one knows the details. After all, no rich family would announce to the world how many children they have. I heard that the missing child went missing in the marketce.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s grip on her phone tightened.

    After that, she felt that she was very ridiculous.

    Chu Yu was Lin Wanru and Chu Cichen¡¯s son, so why would she be worried for him?

    She then hung up the phone and after drinking a mouthful of her tea, she suddenly stood up and headed outside.

    Shen Qianhui asked doubtfully, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Buying ingredients.¡±

    As she said this, Shen Ruojing already got into her car and drove out.

    Shen Qianhui nced at the ingredients she had bought earlier at the marketce, as well as their fully-stuffed fridge, as many ??? appeared in her mind.

    Shen Ruojing went to thergest marketce in Sea City. There were countless streams of people here. Every day, the traffic would reach over ten thousand people, so it was extremely chaotic.

    She parked outside and found a fruit stall while taking the chance to observe the surrounding situation.

    ¡°...Miss Shen?¡±

    All of a sudden, a voice filled with hesitation rang out.

    Shen Ruojing turned and saw an unfamiliar young female looking at her. That female excitedly said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really you! I was the nurse who aided you in childbirth five years ago. Are your three children doing well?¡±

 Chapter 21

    <h4>Chapter 21: Triplets!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Lin Family.

    Lin Wanru¡¯s countenance was pale. She was now in low spirits as shey on her bed.

    When she thought of how her body would be much weaker in the future, Lin Wanru clenched her fist in anger and hatred. ¡°Mother, up till now, the Chu Family still hasn¡¯t informed us that Chu Yu has gone missing. Are they suspecting something? Are you certain that the doctors and nurses that year have been dealt with?¡±

    Madam Lin looked much steadier than her daughter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I made sure that there are no traces of what we did five years ago. Those people have long since been sent out of the country by me. It might not be a bad thing that the Chu Family doesn¡¯t inform us. We will just pretend we know nothing. Don¡¯t reveal any ws.¡±

    Actually, she had only bribed the doctor-in-charge and the senior nurses. There were still a few intern nurses who were helping with the childbirth. She wanted to bribe them, but the doctor-in-charge said there was no need to bother with them.

    The intern nurses weren¡¯t even clear about the medical conditions, and the hospital wouldn¡¯t record this on their files. Even if they wanted to leak something, they wouldn¡¯t have the chance to.

    At this moment, a servant carried a bowl of medicine over. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s time for your medicine.¡±

    Lin Wanru¡¯s insides churned when she smelled the disgusting stench of the medicine. Ever since she got poisoned, her stomach had weakened a lot. It felt like torture every time she ate something.

    Hence, she forcibly endured the pain and drank the medicine. As a result, tears flowed down her face as she cursed, ¡°Chu Cichen has no conscience. He has lost the child, yet he still has the presence of mind to retract the orders I gave out. It must have been that vixen Shen Ruojing who stole his heart!¡±

    Seeing the pain on her daughter¡¯s face, Madam Lin also felt heartache. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chu Cichen¡¯s wife can only be you. Just like back then your father can only marry me! I didn¡¯t lose and I won¡¯t let you lose! So what if Shen Ruojing is beautiful? Her background is so weak that she can at most be a hidden lover!¡±

    Her gaze shed sinisterly. ¡°And so what even if the Chu Family took back the pressure? Even without the Chu Family, can¡¯t our Lin Family make Shen Ruojing¡¯s family copse?!¡±

    ¨C

    At the marketce.

    When she heard what this person said, Shen Ruojing was stunned. ¡°I only have two children.¡±

    The nurse had a nk look on her face. ¡°I thought you had three? Could it be that I remembered wrongly?¡±

    Back then, she worked as an intern after her graduation and helped Shen Ruojing with the delivery.

    Shen Ruojing was different from the other pregnant women. Not only was she very beautiful, but she even gave birth to triplets.

    This was why the nurse had such a deep impression of her.

    Shen Ruojing clenched her fingers as she fell silent.

    When she got pregnant, she took her own pulse and was sure that she had triplets. Butter on, when she went to scan, the medical reports showed that she only had twins.

    Back then, she still mocked herself, saying that the saying was true¡ªdoctors couldn¡¯t treat themselves.

    All of a sudden, Shen Ruojing lifted her head and her eyes gleamed with light. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    After that, she turned and headed deeper into the marketce.

    The nurse: ¡°Why is she thanking me?¡±

    Shen Ruojing carefully checked the marketce but didn¡¯t discover any clues.

    Then again, this was only expected. If there were any clues, the people of the Chu Family would have long since found the child. They weren¡¯t useless bums after all.

    Finally, Shen Ruojing bought a bunch of grapes home.

    She parked her car outside, and she stayed in the car for a very long time, looking into the distance. She then leaned against the seat and because of her expressionless face, it was unknown what she was thinking about.

    In the end, she finally entered her house.

    Just when she went in, she heard Shen Qianhui¡¯s excited voice. ¡°I asked earlier. The Chu Family did indeed retract their previous order against us. Moreover, apany called me, asking me to go there for an interview~¡±

    Jing Zhen was still depressed. ¡°However, no one has arranged me for any schedules yet. Could it be that my manager didn¡¯t have time to receive a script?¡±

    Chu Tianye fiddled with his phone and counted his money on the sofa. When he heard this, he involuntarily spoke, ¡°Grandpa, you also didn¡¯t have many chances to act even before this whole fiasco. Wasn¡¯t yourst job as an actor two months ago?¡±

    Jing Zhen: ¡°...¡±

    He walked toward Chu Tianye and nced at his bank ount. He was then dumbfounded. ¡°So much money? The Chu Family gave you this sum?¡±

    Chu Tianye sighed and spoke with a look of pity on his face, ¡°Yeah, I actually screwed up and wrote a lesser amount in the diary. I should have written 200 million instead!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Qianhui was conflicted for a long time before she decided to head out. ¡°Creating apany is too difficult. It should be more rxing if I interview for a job.¡±

    In addition, their family currently had no ie. Working a job was the fastest solution to earning money.

    Shen Ruojing thought for a moment when she saw this before cing the grapes she bought on the table. ¡°Let me send you there.¡±

    Shen Qianhui rejected, ¡°Your leg is still injured!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Shen Ruojing lifted her injured leg and shook it. ¡°It has healed. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Her daughter had always been the decision-maker. Hence, Shen Qianhui¡¯s lips moved slightly, but she didn¡¯t reject it. She then followed her daughter out.

    On the way there, Shen Qianhui cast asional nces at Shen Ruojing, feeling that her daughter seemed somewhat different today. She then cautiously asked, ¡°Jingjing, are you unhappy for some reason?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°...¡± That means yes.

    Shen Qianhui tactfully didn¡¯t continue asking. Her daughter was a grown-up now and had her own thoughts.

    The two of them soon arrived at the interview location, and Shen Ruojing escorted her in.

    This ce was thergest service club in Sea City, and manypanies woulde here to sign contracts. After the cooperation was sessful, both parties would celebrate here directly.

    Shen Qianhui sighed, ¡°I wonder why thepany arranged the interview in this location. Their financial strength should be quite high. Jingjing, wait for me outside.¡±

    After speaking, she entered the interview room.

    Shen Ruojing was nning to sit down on the sofa, but she suddenly heard Shen Qianhui¡¯s voice from within. ¡°Madam Lin? Why is it you?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Ruojing¡¯s expression sank and she walked toward the door.

    She then saw Madam Lin sitting arrogantly inside with the higher management of the Lin Corporation beside her. She looked down and spoke to Shen Qianhui, ¡°Since your family¡¯s misunderstanding with the Chu Family is resolved, I definitely have to take good care of you. I heard that you are looking for a job, so why don¡¯t you just work for the Lin Corporation?¡±

    The higher management employees all nodded. ¡°Since Madam has spoken, there¡¯s of course no problem. But as for her position¡­how does working in logistics sound? She only needs to be responsible for cleaning the toilets every day. As for her pay, let¡¯s set it at $20,000. She will be drawing the highest pay in the logistics department!¡±

    Madam Lin yed with her fingers. ¡°$20,000 is enough to support your family, right? My usual expenditure when I do manicures is even more than this amount. Why don¡¯t I add some more money for you?¡±

    Shen Qianhui clenched her fists. She didn¡¯t say anything and immediately turned to leave.

    Madam Lin stood up. ¡°Shen Qianhui, what are you acting so arrogant for? I¡¯m giving you an opportunity here, or why else would you be paid so much?¡±

    Shen Qianhui straightened her back. ¡°Just the contracts I obtained for the Shen Family every month have their worth in the millions. Also, the cooperation with the Z Corporation is a project that¡¯s worth billions. All these were fought for by me. I believe that in Sea City, there would be wise people who know talent!¡±

    Madam Lin sneered. ¡°Do you know why I chose this ce for the interview? This is because the people of the Shen Family have coincidentally arranged to sign the contract with the Z Corporation¡¯s people here. Look, here theye!¡±

    Shen Qianhui nced in the direction where Madam Lin was pointing. Indeed, Matriarch Shen wasughing loudly as she walked over. Lu Hui, the executive director of the Z Corporation, was currently walking beside her.

    Madam Lin moved nearer to Shen Qianhui. ¡°Do you see it? Even without you, the cooperation between the Shen Family and Z Corporation will continue. So, don¡¯t value yourself too highly. If it isn¡¯t for the Shen Family, you are nothing.¡±

 Chapter 22

    <h4>Chapter 22: Found</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Shen Qianhui stared ahead in a daze, feeling as though she had been tossed into an ice cer once again.

    Previously, in Shen Manor, Matriarch Shen had cooperated with Madam Lin to humiliate her. So how could she not know that the two of them were allied?

    If not, why would Madam Lin know about the location and the date of their contract signing?

    Shen Qianhui clenched her fist.

    Madam Lin was in an extremely good mood when she looked at Shen Qianhui who was on the verge of breaking down in tears. She then looked at Shen Ruojing who was waiting at the door. ¡°Do you see it? This is authority and status! For some people, even if they are capable, they are nothing without a solid background!

    ¡°The barrier of entry to the Chu Family is very high. Do you really think you can enter and transform from an ugly duckling into a swan? Let me tell you guys, the duckling can only be a swan because its mother is a swan!

    ¡°And as for you two, you guys are nothing in Sea City!¡±

    The purpose of Madam Lin¡¯s visit here was to let them know the differences between their statuses.

    She lifted her chin and peered down imperiously at the two of them.

    ¡°Oh, Madam Lin, you are here as well?¡± Matriarch Shen greeted from afar. She then introduced her to Lu Hui, ¡°This is CEO Lin from Lin Corporation. She is also known as Madam Lin.¡±

    Lu Hui turned his head and looked past their passionate smiles, staring at the area behind Madam Lin. He then strode over and stretched his hands out before bowing with an extremely respectful attitude. ¡°Mam, you are here too?¡±

    Madam Lin instantly felt like she was overwhelmed by favor from a superior.

    The Z Corporation suddenly rose in status in Sea City. Although the duration of its establishment wasn¡¯t even ten years, they already had the strength to contend against the Chu Family.

    Hence, Lu Hui became a new upstart, and many people said that he wasn¡¯t easy to get along with.

    Who would have thought that he would act so passionately when seeing her?

    Madam Lin walked over and stretched her hands out in wee. ¡°Director Lu, I¡¯m very happy to meet you. As expected of your reputation, you¡­¡±

    Lu Hui was d in a western suit and had a tie. His face looked even more feminine than some females, and his lips were rosy red. At this moment, he smiled passionately and¡­

    He bypassed Madam Lin!

    Madam Lin stood stunned where she was.

    She abruptly turned and saw Lu Hui walking toward Shen Qianhui. He then took the initiative to shake Shen Qianhui¡¯s hand. ¡°Madam Shen, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here today!¡±

    Shen Qianhui was dumbstruck. She stiffly stretched her hand out. ¡°Ah? Director Lu, nice to meet you¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by Director Lu? You can just call me Little Lu!¡± After speaking, Lu Hui turned and looked at his boss, acting as though this was his first time seeing her. ¡°This must be your precious daughter, right? She is truly an empire-toppling beauty¡­¡±

    Shen Qianhui humbly spoke, ¡°...No, no¡­¡±

    Although she felt that her daughter was indeed worthy of the praises, she couldn¡¯t possibly agree in public, right?

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing shot a cold nce at Lu Hui, indicating for him to stop his fawning.

    At this moment, Madam Lin didn¡¯t understand what she was seeing. She couldn¡¯t help but interrupt their conversation. ¡°Director Lu, Shen Qianhui has already been fired from the Shen Corporation¡­¡±

    She thought that Lu Hui was acting like this because the project with Shen Corporation was a huge one.

    Matriarch Shen was also surprised. She hurriedly added, ¡°That¡¯s right. She is incapable and likes to dream too much, wasting her time away. Previously, I pitied her because she¡¯s my foster daughter, so I gave her a job.

    ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect that her desires would keep surging as she grew older. She wanted to be the general manager, but our Shen Corporation is one with strict management, so how could we allow her to act recklessly?

    ¡°Director Lu, we have made it clear that we no longer have a rtionship with Shen Qianhui. In the future, I will arrange for a professional to be in charge of the deal with your Z Corporation!¡±

    Madam Lin then added, ¡°Yes, Shen Qianhui is too overbearing. Now she is here for an interview to join mypany as part of the logistics team, yet she actually requested $20,000 as her monthly sry. When would a logistic staff ever have such a high sry? She must be living in a fantasy!¡±

    Lu Hui frowned. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    When Madam Lin and Matriarch Shen looked at his appearance, a sense of unease suddenly appeared in their hearts. As expected, they saw his lips curling as he slowly spoke.

    ¡°Let¡¯s cancel the cooperation then.¡±

    Matriarch Shen had a look of shock on her face and then asked in a shrill voice, ¡°Why?¡±

    Lu Hui directly said, ¡°Oh, back then, I agreed to cooperate with the Shen Corporation because of Madam Shen¡¯s charisma. Since your esteemedpany has fired her, there¡¯s no need for the cooperation to continue!¡±

    After speaking, he looked at Shen Qianhui and intentionally raised his voice. ¡°Madam Shen, since you are no longer part of the Shen Family, how about working for the Z Corporation? I can give you the position of the general manager of the sales department! As for your yearly sry, let¡¯s set it at two million at the base with an additional 10%mission. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Qianhui was in a daze due to the gift that suddenly dropped from the sky. For a time, she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Meanwhile, Shen Ruojing touched her arm and looked at Madam Lin with a smirk on her face. She then replied to Lu Hui, ¡°No need for that, my mother will start her ownpany.¡±

    Lu Hui: ¡°Ah? Whatpany? Does my Z Corporation have a relevant department? Maybe we can cooperate?¡±

    Shen Ruojing coldly replied, ¡°Let¡¯s talk again next time.¡±

    ¡°In that case, Madam Shen, do youck investments?¡±

    The sound of their chatting moved further and further away. Meanwhile, Madam Lin and Matriarch Shen still stood dumbly in their original spots, and it took them a while before they came to their senses.

    Madam Lin gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°Are they actually so familiar with each other?¡±

    Matriarch Shen was also confused. ¡°I have no idea when they became so close to each other either.¡±

    Madam Lin then red at her and stomped off angrily.

    However, Matriarch Shen grabbed her arm. ¡°Madam Lin, you can¡¯t leave. Our cooperation with the Z Corporation got terminated because of you¡­¡±

    As a result, Madam Lin shook her away, and the momentum caused Matriarch Shen to fall to the ground. She then shouted angrily, ¡°Scram!¡±

    Matriarch Shen no longer dared to speak.

    Madam Lin returned to her car and only then did she calm down. She then took her phone out and called Lin Wanru.

    Lin Wanru picked up. After that, a series of coughs rang out and she only recovered after some time. She then asked, ¡°Mother, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Madam Lin: ¡°Although I failed to humiliate them, I can be sure of one thing. Chu Cichen probably still doesn¡¯t know the truth yet, or he would have told Shen Ruojing. Earlier when I met her, she and her mother were both very calm.¡±

    If Shen Ruojing knew that Chu Yu was her son, she would definitely be very anxious, even if she didn¡¯t know that Chu Yu was in Madam Lin¡¯s hands. But her expressions earlier were truly very calm. There were no signs of panic at all.

    Lin Wanru heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good then. What should we do to that little bastard?¡±

    She impatiently continued, ¡°Let¡¯s finish him off? In that case, the Chu Family won¡¯t have any evidence, and I can just say that the child is mine! If Chu Yu is gone, they will never be able to discover the truth. We can eliminate the root of all trouble!¡±

    However, Madam Lin¡¯s ambitions were greater. ¡°We can¡¯t do that. If the child doesn¡¯t exist, how can you win against Shen Ruojing? Given Matriarch Chu¡¯s personality, she would surely engage Shen Ruojing with Chu Cichen. You will have no chance then!¡±

    Lin Wanru grew anxious. ¡°What should I do then?¡±

    ¡°Let me go and take a look at the child first.¡±

    After hanging up, Madam Lin drove away from the club.

    She slowly drove into a vige in the suburbs. There were only empty houses here. Her car then turned many corners, and she finally parked before a house.

    The little bastard was imprisoned here¡­

    Madam Lin got off the car and was preparing to enter, but she subconsciously sensed something. When she turned her head, she saw a ck motorbike stopping beside her.

    Shen Ruojing got off the motorbike. Her dark eyes under the helmet were staring at her sinisterly like how a hunting leopard would stare at its prey.

 Chapter 23

    <h4>Chapter 23: Move Into the Chu Manor With the Children!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Madam Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she subconsciously looked toward the big door behind her.

    Noticing Madam Lin¡¯s anxiety, Shen Ruojing immediately got out of the car. Without any dy, she dashed straight for the door, kicked it open, and then rushed in.

    Madam Lin¡¯s legs turned to jelly.

    It was over!

    Madam Lin now felt a little regretful why she hadn¡¯t dealt with Chu Yu earlier. Once the Chu Family found out the truth, then neither she nor her daughter would have a good oue!

    She entered the room after Shen Ruojing, only to see that... it was empty inside. There wasn¡¯t anyone at all.

    Madam Lin was stunned. What was going on?

    Shen Ruojing sized the room up with a sharp gaze. The stinky smell of sweat in the room was very strong, and the furnishing was also very messy. Other than a few simple makeshift beds, there was only a wooden table and a few stools.

    There were some takeaway boxes on the table with food that had gone bad.

    Also, there was a rope left in the corner, the window was open, and a small footprint was left on it.

    Through these traces, Shen Ruojing came to an assessment in her heart. Chu Yu had escaped!

    Her heart clenched. This was too unlucky.

    Shen Ruojing had wanted to catch them unaware and then appear when Madam Lin had let down her guard. However, she didn¡¯t expect that she would miss them!

    From the details, Shen Ruojing could tell there were five trained people who were watching Chu Yu. Chu Yu was only five years old, so it was impossible for him to break away from them.

    There was a high possibility that Chu Yu had been captured again. Judging by how wary these people were, they had probably changed their hideout but just hadn¡¯t managed to inform Madam Lin about it in time.

    Shen Ruojing inhaled deeply.

    It hadn¡¯t been easy for her to lure the abductors out, but now, they had been rmed.

    Chu Yu was in a very dangerous predicament!

    A few thoughts shed past in Shen Ruojing¡¯s mind, and she suddenly looked toward Madam Lin while covering her nose. She asked, ¡°Where¡¯s that gigolo? Where did you hide him?¡±

    Madam Lin looked at Shen Ruojing hesitantly. ¡°What gigolo?¡±

    Shen Ruojing raised her chin slightly. ¡°Stop with the pretense. My mother said that you were behaving suspiciously. You must be meeting with a gigolo.¡±

    Madam Lin looked at her doubtfully.

    Shen Ruojing said in disdain again, ¡°However, even if you were keeping a gigolo, you wouldn¡¯t keep him here¡­ What did youe here for?¡±

    Madam Lin sneered. ¡°Miss Shen, I don¡¯t think I need to report to you on the things I do!¡±

    Shen Ruojing put on a shameless front and threatened Madam Lin, ¡°This ce is a mess. You¡¯re definitely not up to anything good! If you dare to bully my mother again...

    Shen Ruojing put out two fingers and did a gesture near her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on you and expose all the bad things you have secretly done!¡±

    After saying that, Shen Ruojing pretended to be exasperated from not having achieved her goal. She then kicked over a chair in the room and strode away.

    She rode her motorbike and grabbed onto the handlebars tightly.

    She knew that if she were to search the surroundings now, she might be able to find traces of Chu Yu, but she didn¡¯t dare to do so.

    The abductors had been rmed and if she were to do anything suspicious, they might take Chu Yu¡¯s life.

    Vroom¡­

    She rode on the motorbike and left.

    Only after she disappeared around the corner did Madam Lin dial a phone number. ¡°I won¡¯t be looking for you guys for a while in case there are people trailing me. Wait for my news. If you feel that something isn¡¯t right, kill him immediately!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    In a dark basement somewhere in Sea City, five kidnappers threw Chu Yu brutally to the ground. ¡°¡­You¡¯re quite smart despite your young age. We almost let you escape!¡±

    One of the kidnappers walked over with great animosity and gave him a hard kick!

    Bang! Chu Yu mmed heavily against the wall before falling down.

    His hands were tied up behind his back, and the fall was very painful. However, the child kept his mouth tightly shut, not crying out in pain nor pleading for mercy.

    ¨C

    After Shen Ruojing left the vige, she stopped on the main road.

    Her gaze squinted slightly.

    She was uncertain if her acting from earlier was enough to fool Madam Lin, so she must add anotheryer of protection for Chu Yu¡¯s personal safety.

    Shen Ruojing then took out her phone and dialed Lin Wanru¡¯s number.

    Lin Wanru¡¯s voice was filled with strong abhorrence. ¡°Why are you calling me?¡±

    Shen Ruojing spoke in a challenging tone, ¡°Is it because of jealousy that you had your mother bully mine?¡±

    It was as if Shen Ruojing had hit Lin Wanru in her sore spot, hence, thetter shouted angrily, ¡°You¡¯re just a poormoner with neither status nor identity. Why would I be jealous of you?¡±

    ¡°Jealous of how my reputation was greater than yours in the past and jealous of how I¡¯m better looking than you. Even now, you¡¯re jealous that I have two children, but you only have one! To Chu Cichen, I¡¯m more important than you are!¡±

    Lin Wanru said angrily, ¡°Bullsh*t! Chu Cichen has no feelings for you at all!¡±

    Shen Ruojing was about to say something when she saw a ck sedan driving over from afar. She had seen this car at the Chu Manor before. It was Matriarch Chu¡¯s designated car, and she had always had a favorable impression of Matriarch Chu.

    This was such a coincidence.

    A gleam shed in her gaze and she said, ¡°Is that so? Don¡¯t hang up the call. I¡¯ll give you a surprise.¡±

    After saying that, she started up the motorbike.

    Vroom!

    The motorbike swerved and intercepted the ck sedan.

    Shen Ruojing took big strides to the hind passenger seat, opened the door, and then entered the car. ¡°Matriarch C¡­¡±

    Before she could finish the greeting with the word ¡®Chu¡¯, she saw an icy-cold face. To think that it was Chu Cichen!

    Chu Cichen had received news and came here to look for Chu Yu, so he frowned and looked at the person in front of him. ¡°Miss Shen, is anything the matter?¡±

    Shen Ruojing took a look at her phone. The show must go on¡­

    She spoke tactfully, ¡°Cichen, didn¡¯t you want to bring the two children back to the Chu Family?¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze turned cold.

    When he went to Shen Ruojing¡¯s residence previously, she had put on an aloof appearance. But now, she suddenly came to look for him¡­ Was she ying hard to get then?

    Not knowing whether Chu Yu was dead or alive, Chu Cichen was in a horrible mood. Hence, he said coldly, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Shen Ruojing ignored his cold attitude and continued to say in a mushy tone, ¡°I want to move into the Chu Manor with the children!¡±

    A sharp gleam shed in Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes. ¡°That won¡¯t be possible.¡±

    Her fox tail was finally exposed!

    Saying that they had been in a rtionship for half a year in the past¡­ Acting like a victim¡­ Turned out that she was just hankering for the Chu Family!

    However, Shen Ruojing said, ¡°The reason you aren¡¯t agreeing to this is because of Chu Yu, right? But what if something were to happen to Chu Yu?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze sank and a killing aura permeated the entire car. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Someone poisoned him previously, and other incidents might still take ce in the future. Once he dies, Little Ye will be your sole sessor! When that happens, you¡¯ll be the one begging to let me move in with the Chu Family!¡±

    Chu Cichen held in his fury and said in a firm voice, ¡°Chu Yu won¡¯t die!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then you better pray that he will continue to be fine.¡±

    Shen Ruojing took a look at her phone and then continued to try to agitate Lin Wanru, saying, ¡°Cichen, you can give this matter more thought. If I were to move in with the Chu Family, even if we were to hold banquets, I would still send Chu Yu¡¯s mother an invitation. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not so petty.¡±

    Chu Cichen fell silent, and this silence agitated Lin Wanru.

    He must have hesitated because it was unknown whether Chu Yu was dead or alive!

    No, Lin Wanru wasn¡¯t going to let Shen Ruojing¡¯s scheme seed! Neither was she going to allow Shen Ruojing to marry into the Chu Family and look down on her from then on!

    Lin Wanru hung up the call directly. She then dialed her mother¡¯s number with no hesitation. ¡°Mother, Chu Yu must be kept alive! He mustn¡¯t die!¡±

    ¡­

    Shen Ruojing threw a nce at the phone and knew that her actions were effective. She then heaved a huge sigh of relief.

    Just then, Chu Cichen suddenly spoke up, ¡°Alright. When will you be bringing along the children and moving into the Chu Manor?¡±

    Shen Ruojing: ¡°?¡±

    Chu Cichen turned his head away in disgust when he saw the surprise in the woman¡¯s eyes. He was actually very against this proposal.

    However, at the thought that Chu Yu could be her son as well, and also at the thought of Chu Tianye and Chu Xiaomeng¡­ The fact that the Lin Family dared to abduct Chu Yu meant that they could also be capable of doing even crazier things.

    For the children¡¯s safety, hepromised.

    Right now, this woman must be feeling proud, right?

    It was highly likely that she might move in straight away tonight¡­ Or so he thought.

 Chapter 24

    <h4>Chapter 24: Knows A Little</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Chu Cichen turned and looked out of the car window, but the joyful voice he was expecting to hear didn¡¯te.

    Feeling puzzled, he turned and saw that Shen Ruojing had returned to her aloof appearance. In her gaze, there seemed to even be a hint of... disdain?

    He frowned and heard Shen Ruojing¡¯s cold and distant voice. ¡°I won¡¯t be troubling you.¡±

    She then got off the car, went to her motorbike, and left without any hesitation.

    Chu Cichen looked at her suave departing back view. ¡®???¡¯

    What was she up to again?

    While Chu Cicen was in his thoughts, Lu Cheng¡¯s report rang out from his earpiece. ¡°... As expected, we found traces of that group of people, but we didn¡¯t dare to make a move to save Chu Yu. These people are very sensitive and they¡¯ll make a move at the slightest whiff of trouble. Bro Chen, what should we do now?¡±

    Chu Cichen said coldly, ¡°Then let them bring Chu Yu back personally.¡±

    After hanging up the call, he said to the chauffeur, ¡°Go home.¡±

    The car turned around and drove off, arriving at the Chu Manor very quickly.

    Matriarch Chu threw an invitation to the butler, frowning. She then said, ¡°Little Yu has disappeared. How could I possibly be in the mood to attend the Lin Family¡¯s banquet? I¡¯m not going!¡±

    Chu Cichen entered and took the invitation.

    He lowered his eyes, thought about it for a moment, and then said, ¡°Tomorrow, you have to go.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Ruojing drove back home.

    When Shen Qianhui heard themotion, she stretched her head out and took a look. ¡°Jingjing, is the motorbike fixed?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    When she parted ways with Shen Qianhui, her excuse was that she was going to collect her motorbike.

    Shen Qianhui was sizing up the motorbike when she heard Jing Zhen¡¯s excited voice. ¡°Honey! Although your interview today wasn¡¯t sessful, we won¡¯t need to worry about living expenses anymore! I found work!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to join in a production?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± He puffed up his chest, ¡°I have amercial event to attend. Haha, someone offered $200,000 for my appearance for one day! I knew it! I¡¯ve been diligently shooting so many films and must have caught someone¡¯s eye. I always knew that there would be people with a keen eye and a good judgment!¡±

    He looked at Shen Qianhui proudly. ¡°It¡¯s $200,000. I¡¯ll transfer all the money to you after I receive it!¡±

    Shen Qianhui said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll buy durians to eat after the moneyes in.¡±

    Shen Ruojing raised her brows.

    Although her father looked unreliable, at least his love for her mother was true.

    As for her mother... as long as someone treated her a little better, she would want to give everything she could to repay the favor.

    Shen Ruojing was nning to head upstairs when she heard Shen Qianhuiining, ¡°I wonder what Madam Lin is thinking. Our rtionship has gotten so bad, yet she still sent me an invitation to her birthday tomorrow. I¡¯m not going!¡±

    Shen Ruojing paused in her footsteps and looked at Shen Qianhui.

    Shen Qianhui asked, ¡°Jingjing, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Ruojing raised her peach blossom eyes. ¡°Mother, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go too.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh, then I¡¯ll go.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s mother never rejected any of her requests.

    The next day.

    Shen Ruojing and Shen Qianhui arrived at the Lin Manor together.

    Shen Qianhui wore a gown and had light makeup on. However, her exquisite features made it hard to tell that she was actually 48 years old. She had just arrived at the entrance when the eyes of Lin Wanru¡¯s father lit up. ¡°Qianhui, you¡¯vee too? This is really a great honor!¡±

    The countenance of Madam Lin, who was standing beside him, instantly turned very grim.

    Shen Qianhui was neither servile nor overbearing. She had always been one to maintain a good disposition. Hence, she smiled gently and maintained her distance. ¡°Mr. Lin is too kind.¡±

    Mr. Lin had wanted to say more when Madam Lin spoke up, ¡°Butler, bring Madam Shen and Miss Shen around. Take ¡®good¡¯ care of them.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The gaze of the Lin Family¡¯s butler swept over Shen Qianhui. When he saw Shen Ruojing dressed in loose-fitting casual clothes, his lips twitched. ¡°Madam Shen, Miss Shen, this way please.¡±

    Shen Ruojing surveyed the Lin Family¡¯s residence

    Their vi took up and area of over 1,000 square meters, and they were considered a wealthy family in Sea City. The living room on the first floor was very spacious, and there was even a tform built on the left where a grand piano could be seen.

    Shen Ruojing merely nced at the piano for a little longer when the butler raised his chin and said, smiling, ¡°That¡¯s our young miss¡¯s piano. Her piano skills have reached the standard where she can give a performance. Moreover, this piano cost several million dors. Don¡¯t touch it. If it gets dirty or bes damaged, you won¡¯t be able to afford thepensation.¡±

    Shen Ruojing: ¡°...¡±

    Her gaze thennded on the cello on the balcony.

    The butler said, ¡°That¡¯s our young miss¡¯s cello. Her skills in cello have also been recognized by cello masters. Our young miss is really very talented in many areas, unlike someone ignorant and ipetent since young.¡±

    Shen Qianhui frowned and was about to say something when amotion suddenly broke out near the door.

    They turned and saw Matriarch Chu walking in with Chu Cichen by her side.

    Matriarch Chu didn¡¯t seem very interested, and her smile seemed to be a little forced. However, Chu Cichen, in his ck suit, disyed an extraordinary disposition and immediately became the center of attention.

    ¡°Shen Ruojing, did you see that? Today, I¡¯ll let you know what it means to be two parties of equal status! You want to marry into the Chu family? You¡­ are not worthy!¡±

    Lin Wanru suddenly appeared. After saying this, she walked toward Matriarch Chu with a smile.

    ¡°Alright, everyone is here. Let¡¯s take our seats!¡±

    Following Madam Lin¡¯s greeting, everyone took their seats.

    The banquet hall retained the style of how big ns in ancient times did things, with men and women sitting separately.

    On the women¡¯s side, they used small tables that were arranged in a row, and the dishes were all very sumptuous. Shen Ruojing sat in thest seat, but she wasn¡¯t angry.

    Matriarch Chu cast a few more nces at Shen Ruojing and somehow felt a little displeased.

    Matriarch Chu could guess what Madam Lin was thinking. Madam Lin wanted to show them that the Shen Family was in decline and wasn¡¯t worthy of the Chu Family!

    However, Madam Lin didn¡¯t know one important thing. When looking for a daughter-inw, Matriarch Chu never cared for the person¡¯s background, but instead their character.

    Anyway, if Matriarch Chu really looked at others based on their family background, Lin Wanru would be unworthy before the Chu Family!

    Matriarch Chu wanted to disy a bad attitude, but at the thought of how Chu Yu was lost and Lin Wanru, as his mother, still wasn¡¯t aware of this, she felt a little apologetic. After some thought, she decided to hold it in.

    Thereafter, Lin Wanru yed a piano piece for Madam Lin, receiving praises from everyone present.

    ¡°Excellent! Miss Lin¡¯s level of skill is really amazing!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve long since heard that Miss Lin is very talented. It¡¯s really not bad to have been able to hear your performance!¡±

    ¡°Wanru¡¯s piano skills are getting better and better. I think she can already be called an expert! It¡¯s possible for her to be renowned internationally in the future!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Those who could appreciate the performance and those who couldn¡¯t all gave praise. However, Madam Lin suddenly looked at Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°Miss Shen, do you know how to y the piano?¡±

    Her question caused everyone¡¯s gazes tond on Shen Ruojing. Then, they frowned in contempt.

    Shen Ruojing knew that this was a setup. She slowly raised her peach blossom eyes and looked at Madam Lin and Lin Wanru¡¯s smug expressions. After that, Shen Ruojing said with a faint smile, ¡°A little.¡±

    Madam Lin didn¡¯t expect this reply, so she paused for a moment before smiling and saying, ¡°Oh? Then what grade is Miss Shen at?¡±

    Shen Ruojing rested her chin on her hand. ¡°I never took the tests.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even pass Grade 1?¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡±

    Madam Lin curled her lips and didn¡¯t say anything else. However, she knew that the people she had invited today ¡ª the people who wanted to curry up to the Lin Family, would speak up for her.

    As expected, everyone started mocking Shen Ruojing.

    ¡°If you haven¡¯t learned piano, just say it. Why say that you know a little?¡±

    ¡°Chinese culture is deep and profound. She says she knows a little, so she¡¯s really referring to knowing how to y a little. I know a little too. I know how to y Two Tigers*.¡±

    ¡°Then I can say that I know how to y Happy Birthday...¡±

    ¡°Madam Shen, you should really discipline your child. If she is already so unbridled at such a young age, she¡¯ll suffer when she grows up. Moreover, girls need to have some kind of talent that they can unt at others!¡±

    Shen Qianhui said defensively, ¡°Jingjing knows how to y the piano.¡±

    Madam Lin smiled. ¡°Then why not let Miss Shen y a piece?¡±

    Footnote:

    [1] Two Tigers is a popr Mandarin nursery rhyme that adopted the tune of the French melody Fr¨¨re Jacques.

 Chapter 25

    <h4>Chapter 25: Why Doesn¡¯t His Mommy Love Him?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Shen Qianhui turned and looked at Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Qianhui had never learned these musical instruments before. After all, how would Matriarch Shen be willing to spend money for her to go to lessons?

    But after Shen Qianhui started earning money, she enrolled Shen Ruojing in various musical sses.

    However,?Shen Ruojing¡¯s interest span was very short. After going for two lessons, she would find it boring and say, ¡°I¡¯m not going, it¡¯s a waste of time.¡±

    Shen Qianhui also didn¡¯t force her.

    One could say that the rumors about Shen Ruojing being ¡°ignorant and disliking learning¡± was actually due to Shen Qianhui¡¯s pampering.

    But even so, she had heard her daughter ying a few musical pieces when her daughter was bored at home.

    She felt that her daughter wasn¡¯t in any way inferior to Lin Wanru!

    She didn¡¯t know if she was biased, but she felt that her daughter¡¯s music was more pleasant to the ear.

    However, the othersughed.

    ¡°What is she ying?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want my ears to be filled with filth!¡±

    ¡°Does Miss Shen know how to y the Gavotte, which my son yed a few days ago?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your child six years old?¡±

    ¡°Yup, that¡¯s a children¡¯s song. That¡¯s basic knowledge. If Miss Shen knows a little about music, she should know this, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curled when she heard everyone¡¯s discussion. She stood up and caused everyone¡¯s voices to abruptly stop. After that, she straightened her clothes and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡±

    This bunch of people weren¡¯t qualified to hear her ying.

    After she left, the scene became noisy again. A person mocked.

    ¡°She must be so frightened that she peed her pants, right? Since she was young, she has been known to be a waste of life. How can she bepared to the intelligent Miss Lin? If I had a daughter like Shen Ruojing, I wouldn¡¯t even dare to face anyone!¡±

    ¡°Yup, she doesn¡¯t know manners. How can she talk like this to an elder?¡±

    ¡°She has no discipline and has no one in her eyes. She is merely a vase!¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Qianhui was so angry that her fingers were trembling. Just when she wanted to rebut, an imposing voice suddenly rang out. ¡°My daughter doesn¡¯t know how to y the piano, so does that mean that I cannot face anyone?¡±

    The scene instantly fell silent.

    Matriarch Chu coldly nced at these people. ¡°Learning the piano is just a hobby. Does someone like us need to depend on ying music to make a living? From my point of view, Miss Shen is excellent. She is adorable and straightforward. Her appearance is much prettierpared to everyone here.¡±

    Hearing this, no one dared to speak anymore.

    Everyone wanted to fawn on Madam Lin but didn¡¯t dare to offend Matriarch Chu.

    Hence, Lin Wanru clenched her fists tightly. She knew that Matriarch Chu was very protective of her own people.

    Since Lin Wanru had Chu Yu as her son, Matriarch Chu would always shield her. Regardless of what she did, Matriarch Chu would back her up. But now, Matriarch Chu had changed!

    Lin Wanru¡¯s countenance changed and she stood up, walking toward Matriarch Chu. After that, she lifted the ss of red wine in her hand and fawned, ¡°Matriarch Chu is correct. ying the piano is just a hobby. Let me apologize to all the elders here.¡±

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s eyes were glowing brightly as she looked at her.

    It was unknown why, but ever since Shen Ruojing appeared, she would involuntarilypare Lin Wanru with her.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t want to y, so she directly said that there was no need to y.

    Lin Wanru was clearly angry that Matriarch Chu was shielding Shen Ruojing, but she didn¡¯t dare to express it.

    Hence, Matriarch Chu sighed and lowered her voice in exnation. ¡°She¡¯s after all Little Ye and Little Meng¡¯s mother. How can we not leave some face for her?¡±

    Lin Wanru clenched her fingers and her smile stiffened. ¡°You are right.¡±

    After she toasted, she smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom first.¡±

    In the back garden of the vi.

    Shen Ruojing naturally didn¡¯t go to the washroom. She went out of the banquet hall and walked around the Lin Family.

    Actually, even up until now, she still hadn¡¯t confirmed if Chu Yu was her son.

    The nurse¡¯s words only caused her to be skeptical.

    After all, in the past five years of her life, she only had twins. How would there suddenly be a third child?

    However, this wouldn¡¯t affect her decision to save him, and it had also given her an excuse to do so.

    She had to save that little fellow before she could do a DNA test, right?

    She didn¡¯t expect that she would be a Saint one day¡­ Shen Ruojing smiled in a self-mocking manner and continued to survey the surroundings.

    Even now, she wasn¡¯t sure where Chu Yu was locked up, but she didn¡¯t exclude the possibility that he might be here. If not, why couldn¡¯t the Chu Family find him even after they had searched the entire city? The Lin Family might have already moved Chu Yu here.

    She nced around and checked the external structure of the Lin Manor.

    There would surely be secret chambers in such arge vi.

    All of a sudden, she saw a familiar figure shing past¡ªit was Lin Wanru!

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes brightened as she silently followed behind her.

    Lin Wanru walked around the back garden and nced at the surroundings. After confirming that no one was following her, she then slipped into a three-story house at the edge of the garden.

    After she entered, Shen Ruojing emerged from one of the rockeries. She agilely moved to the door and could see Lin Wanru vanish after she entered a room.

    Since she disappeared¡­it meant that there was a secret chamber inside this room.

    Shen Ruojing then surveyed the house and eventually, her gazended at a location on the second floor. Over there, there was an exhaust pipe hidden in an inconspicuous space.

    A normal house would have windows, why did they need an exhaust pipe?

    She narrowed her eyes and quietly climbed up.

    Lin Wanru opened the door to the secret chamber.

    After entering, one could see five burly men ying cards. After the men saw Lin Wanru, they nodded in greeting and no longer cared about her.

    As for Chu Yu, he was blindfolded and abandoned at a corner. His lips were dry and he was on hisst breath.

    Lin Wanru slowly squatted before Chu Yu as her voice turned sharp. ¡°Do you want to drink water?¡±

    Chu Yu¡¯s little head nodded.

    Lin Wanru lifted a bowl of water from the side and passed it to his lips.

    Just when Chu Yu opened his mouth in haste and wanted to drink, Lin Wanru tossed the bowl of water onto his face. ¡°Drink water? You are useless, what qualifications do you have to drink?!¡±

    Chu Tianye and Chu Xiaomeng merely stayed in the Chu Manor for a few days, and Matriarch Chu was already so protective of Shen Ruojing.

    However, Chu Yu had lived in the Chu Manor for five years! But she was still an outsider.

    Lin Wanru seemed possessed, not remembering the care that Matriarch Chu showed her through these many years. She had also forgotten that many people fawned on her just because of Matriarch Chu.

    She didn¡¯t seem to recall how Matriarch Chu had tried to get Chu Cichen to be with her, or how she had used the Chu Family¡¯s name to wreak havoc, but Matriarch Chu had never questioned her.

    She only remembered that for the sake of the two children today, Matriarch Chu had humiliated her at the banquet!

    Pak!

    She ruthlessly pped Chu Yu¡¯s face and pushed the weak him, who hadn¡¯t eaten anything, to the ground. After that, she rushed over and lifted him, venting all her unhappiness.

    ¡°Useless thing! Trash!¡±

    Chu Yu¡¯s entire body was trembling. Although his eyes were masked and he couldn¡¯t see, he knew that the person abusing him was his own mother!

    When the burly men beat him, he hoped that his father woulde and save him. However, at this moment he was filled withplete despair.

    But why?

    Why would other people¡¯s mothers love their children but his own mother didn¡¯t love him?

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing had just climbed up and arrived outside the secret chamber. She saw a vent and looked inside.

 Chapter 26

    <h4>Chapter 26: Chu Yu is So Smart</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    This vent was only the size of a fist. In addition, because the walls were thick, she wasn¡¯t able to see many things.

    The lighting in the room was very dim. From her angle, she could only see a corner of the room, as well as the sounds of the men gambling inside.

    Did she find the wrong location?

    Just when this thought appeared in her mind, she heard a thudding sound. Chu Yu¡¯s body was tossed to the ground like a gunny sack and appeared before her.

    From her location, she could see that he was blindfolded and his limbs were bound. His lips were also dried and cracked, and there was a look of agony on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to strangle you to death!¡±

    ¡°Trash!¡±

    ¡°Useless shit!¡±

    Lin Wanru¡¯s angry voice then rang out¡­

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s pupils violently narrowed. She felt as though an invisible hand was clutching her heart, and this caused her to feel hard to breathe.

    Although she wasn¡¯t sure if he was her child or not, she felt heartache when looking at his appearance. She also felt rage and wanted nothing more than to tear Lin Wanru, that beast, into pieces!

    However, her rationality told her that she couldn¡¯t be impulsive.

    Chu Yu was only five years old and basically couldn¡¯t resist. He was in danger of losing his life at any moment!

    She drew a deep breath and forced herself to watch the situation.

    She had to see clearly to remember it.

    After she rescued Chu Yu, she would pay Lin Wanru and those who bullied him a thousand times back!

    Lin Wanru didn¡¯t dare to stay here for too long. After venting arge part of her anger, she opened the door and quickly left. On the other hand, Chu Yu was lying on the ground as his chest heaved up and down.

    ¡°Check if he is still alive. That woman is so ruthless. She almost killed him!¡±

    As the voice of the kidnappers rang out, someone walked over and undid the blindfold on Chu Yu¡¯s eyes, checking his breathing. ¡°He won¡¯t die.¡±

    Chu Yu¡¯s little body was flipped around and just so coincidentally, his eyes were now pointed to the vent.

    There was no more light in his beautiful phoenix eyes. He was as pitiful as a puppy that had been abandoned. But at the next moment, he saw her!

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes turned red, and she made a shushing gesture.

    Chu Yu immediately shut up. His eyes slowly turned red as tears filled them.

    Shen Ruojing heard Lin Wanru going down. She then steeled her heart and made another gesture that she had no idea if he could understand. After that, she jumped down from the wall and followed Lin Wanru.

    In the secret chamber.

    Chu Yu nced at the vent and recalled the gesture Shen Ruojing made¡­He suddenly started coughing intensely and puked a mouthful of blood.

    The kidnappers immediately grew nervous. ¡°Will this child die? Quickly get a doctor over!¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Ruojing and Lin Wanru both went back to the vi one after another and headed toward the living room.

    All of a sudden, Shen Ruojing saw a tall figure standing at a corner up ahead. This man was none other than Chu Cichen!

    Shen Ruojing nced at Lin Wanru. Her eyes then gleamed as she turned and walked toward Chu Cichen!

    Chu Cichen was currently frowning as he contemted.

    He had found Chu Yu before Shen Ruojing, but he was in the same situation as Shen Ruojing. He didn¡¯t dare to bring men to barge in.

    That would be checkmate.

    As he was pondering, a soft and coy voice drifted over. ¡°Cichen, so you are here~¡±

    Chu Cichen: ¡°?¡±

    He lifted his head and saw Shen Ruojing walking toward him with a passionate look on her face.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze turned cold, but he spotted Lin Wanru¡¯s silhouette in the corner of his eyes. It was as though Lin Wanru was walking over because she heard Shen Ruojing¡¯s voice.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes glowed and Shen Ruojing continued before he could say anything. ¡°I like you so much, but you kept refusing to bring me to your home. Is the reason because of Chu Yu?¡±

    (She likes me?...) Chu Cichen was shocked.

    (Is this why she weaved a lie saying that we had half a year of romance before?)

    He didn¡¯t say anything and Shen Ruojing moved closer, almosting in contact with his body. She then spoke in an enchanting voice, ¡°But I heard that something seemed to have happened to him. If he is no longer around, you won¡¯t reject me anymore, right?¡±

    She exuded a light fragrance that seemingly dispersed the summer heat in this hot weather.

    Chu Cichen, who had always steered clear of females, felt himself blushing. He subconsciously wanted to retreat, but because he could see Lin Wanru in his peripheral vision, he decided to stretch his hand out to grab Shen Ruojing¡¯s waist.

    Shen Ruojing was only acting, but she didn¡¯t expect that Chu Cichen would hold her waist and even forcefully pull her into his embrace. After that, she heard him speaking in a low voice. ¡°If something really happened to Little Yu, I¡¯ll marry you.¡±

    (...Scum! Little Yu is so tragic now, but this guy actually has time for such thoughts?)

    Shen Ruojing silently cursed and didn¡¯t notice that Chu Cichen had an indifferent expression when he said this.

    Right now, he chose to join the act for the sake of saving Little Yu. He could only hope that Shen Ruojing wouldn¡¯t continue sinking deeper into this fantasy. He had to make things clear to her after Little Yu was rescued.

    Both of them, with various thoughts respectively, embraced each other.

    In Lin Wanru¡¯s eyes, this was a perfect match.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s appearance was so beautiful that even Lin Wanru had no choice but to admit this. And Chu Cichen was also very handsome. When the two of them stood together, neither suppressed each other, but they actually gave off a glow that made them seem even more good-looking.

    Lin Wanru clenched her fists and felt that this scene was like a needle pricking her heart. She rushed forward to interrupt them. ¡°Miss Shen, Mr. Chu, there¡¯s still a good show in the banquet hall waiting for you two!¡±

    Shen Ruojing turned her head with a half-smile and said, ¡°Oh? Cichen, let us return to our seats then.¡±

    Chu Cichen: ¡°...Okay.¡±

    The two of them separated, each moving in different directions.

    After Shen Ruojing walked past Lin Wanru, Lin Wanru¡¯s mobile phone suddenly rang. She nced at the notification before whispering, ¡°Bring him a doctor if he is sick! No, he cannot go to the hospital. He has to be kept alive!¡±

    Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but smile upon hearing Lin Wanru¡¯s words.

    She didn¡¯t expect Chu Yu to be so smart and actually understand her gesture to feign sickness¡­

    Lin Wanru gave a few more instructions before hanging up. She then clenched her fists and spoke, ¡°Shen Ruojing, I will never let you enter the Chu Family! I¡¯m going to let you witness the difference in status between an ordinary person and a rich family!¡±

    Just as her voice rang out, she turned and entered the banquet hall. ¡°Mother, today is your birthday, and I prepared a special gift for you.¡±

    She lifted her hand and pped.

    The music suddenly rang out from the entrance, and a few dancers and singers entered.

    A man with a tall figure and elegant demeanor pushed a birthday cake and walked in. This was none other than Jing Zhen.

    He originally had a smile on his face that was as gentle as jade, but after entering, he immediately saw Shen Qianhui and Shen Ruojing who stood close to Lin Wanru.

    The smile on his face slowly froze.

    Lin Wanruughed. ¡°In ancient times, any birthday celebration would definitely have some performance to apany it. Even people from the modern era like to hire little celebrities to spruce up the atmosphere. I wasn¡¯t able to afford a movie king, but there are no problems for me to hire an unpopr actor. Mother, I booked him for an entire day. You can get him to do whatever you want!¡±

    After speaking, she smiled and looked at Jing Zhen. ¡°I recalled that you were once an actor? Why don¡¯t you act like a monkey? If you can make my motherugh, I will pay you a bonus!¡±

 Chapter 27

    <h4>Chapter 27: He Wants To Be The Beautiful Aunty¡¯s Son!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Jing Zhen slowly retracted his expression.

    Celebrities would always pick upmercial activities to earn extra bucks. For such a scene, the celebrities would usually push the cake in and sing a song or two before saying some congrattory words and politely joining the other guests.

    After all, in this era, celebrities were different from ancient times when the acting profession was looked down upon.

    However, Lin Wanru told him to act like a monkey. This was evidently done so for the sake of humiliating him.

    Wrong! These people had no grudge against him, so their real intention must be to insult Shen Qianhui and Shen Ruojing!

    Jing Zhen stood there and didn¡¯t move.

    The assistant that his manager sent here prodded him. ¡°Oi, don¡¯t forget Bro Chen¡¯s instructions. All customers are Gods, so what if they want you to act like a monkey? Do it quickly!¡±

    Bro Chen was his manager.

    However, Jing Zhen remained motionless.

    The rich people on the scene finally couldn¡¯t help but speak.

    ¡°Does this little actor know what to do?¡±

    ¡°Quickly act, we will invest in you!¡±

    ¡°We spent money to hire you, but why are you standing here in a daze?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone pointed at Jing Zhen. Madam Lin suddenly burst outughing. ¡°Wanru, you are too insensitive. This is Madam Shen¡¯s husband and Miss Shen¡¯s father.¡±

    As this sentence rang out, everyone was shocked. They immediately turned to look at Shen Qianhui before they lowered their heads and covered their mouths. They then startedughing.

    Everyone knew that Shen Qianhui had married an unpopr actor. In the past, this actor didn¡¯t ept anymercial activities and only wanted to act, so no one felt that there was anything strange about it.

    But at this moment, they suddenly felt that having such a husband was truly unbefitting of their statuses!

    Lin Wanru¡¯s mood instantly soared. If she could make Shen Ruojing suffer a loss of face, she wouldn¡¯t mind destroying her facade of being a gentle and nobledy. Sheughed coldly. ¡°Oh? What a coincidence. There¡¯s no need to act as a monkey then¡­¡±

    She changed the topic and continued, ¡°How about acting out this scene? Treat my mother as the dowager and you can act¡­as the eunuch? It¡¯s good enough as long as you say some words of blessings to my mother!¡±

    Sheughed. ¡°The script should be like this¡­this ve is here to celebrate master¡¯s birthday. Hmm, but should you kneel to make it more authentic, right?¡±

    This request was even more over-the-toppared to telling him to act like a monkey!

    Jing Zhen wasn¡¯t a fool. He knew he would be humiliated if he stayed, hence, he turned to leave. ¡°I¡¯m quitting.¡±

    However, the assistant stopped him and reprimanded, ¡°What the hell are you doing? We already signed a contract, so how can you leave halfway? Apologize to the customer immediately!¡±

    Jing Zhen straightened his posture. ¡°It¡¯s clear that they are too excessive!¡±

    ¡°The contract clearly states that you have to cooperate with the customer¡¯s request. Everything is written in ck and white. Jing Zhen, you are just a small-time actor, so why are you acting like a diva? Do you believe that thepany will seal your contract so you will never be able to act again?¡±

    Jing Zhen choked and didn¡¯t speak.

    His peach blossom eyes helplessly nced at the ground. It was as though he didn¡¯t dare to look at his wife.

    A hint of killing intent shed in his eyes when no one noticed.

    The assistant was still scolding him. ¡°Also, if you dare to leave, you will have to pay a huge penalty of $2 million. That¡¯s ten times the amount they paid you. Can you afford it?¡±

    ¡°We can afford it!¡±

    Shen Qianhui stood up. The gentleness and kindness on her face had faded and were reced by rage. She walked over and grabbed Jing Zhen¡¯s hand.

    Jing Zhen was worried that he might embarrass her so he wanted to shift his hands away, but Shen Qianhui held them tightly.

    Shen Qianhui stood in front of him and faced the assistant. ¡°Go back and tell your boss that he is terminating his contract!¡±

    The little assistant dared to holler at Jing Zhen, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything to these rich people. Hence, he shot a re at Jing Zhen and could only leave.

    Jing Zhen lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to look at her. After that, Shen Qianhui released her grab on his hands.

    (My wife has indeed abandoned me¡­)

    Just when this thought appeared in his mind, he felt his arm being hugged.

    Shen Qianhui stood up straight and looked at the surroundings. ¡°Let me do an introduction. He is my husband and works as an actor. We have disturbed all of you today. Farewell.¡±

    After speaking, she looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Jingjing, let us leave.¡±

    When Shen Ruojing heard that, she coldly replied, ¡°Give me a minute.¡±

    After that, she strode toward Lin Wanru withrge strides.

    Lin Wanru was so frightened that her brows creased. ¡°Shen Ruojing, what do you want? ¡­Ah! Release me!¡±

    Shen Ruojing grabbed her hair and directly shoved her head to the ground!

    BANG!

    Lin Wanru felt dizziness assaulting her senses from the impact as she fell to the ground. After that, Shen Ruojing¡¯s fists began to m into her face, and the beating caused Lin Wanru¡¯s face to swell!

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s anger was already stoked after she witnessed Chu Yu being abused. At this moment, she took the opportunity to vent it using avenging her father as a pretext.

    ¡°Quick, quickly pull her away!¡±

    Madam Lin shouted, summoning a batch of guards.

    Only then did Shen Ruojing let go of Lin Wanru.

    This was merely collecting some interest.

    Lin Wanru was still useful. She could hire a doctor for Chu Yu.

    Hence, Shen Ruojing spared her and took two steps back before the guards rushed over, lengthening the distance between her and Lin Wanru.

    Madam Lin pointed at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Well done, you actually dare to beat someone up in public. Call the police, I want to report her!¡±

    As the sound of her voice rang out, Matriarch Chu who had remained silent from the start until the end suddenly stood up. ¡°Madam Lin, this is only a small fight between two girls. There¡¯s no need to rm the police, right?¡±

    Madam Lin: ¡°?¡±

    Matriarch Chu continued, ¡°Treat it as giving me some face. Your family is indeed a little too excessive, so it can¡¯t be med that Shen Ruojing wanted to make a move.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    How would Madam Lin dare to defy Matriarch Chu?

    She could only cast a hateful re at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Scram!¡±

    On the way home¡­

    Shen Qianhui was driving, and Jing Zhen sat in the front passenger seat. His eyes dazzled like the stars as he looked at her. ¡°Wifey, what are you thinking?¡±

    Shen Qianhui gently said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about the $2 million. For this sum, I should be able to borrow from my friends. But how much do you have to pay if you terminate your contract?¡±

    Jing Zhen: ¡°10 million!¡±

    Shen Qianhui: ¡°???¡±

    Jing Zhen wasn¡¯t bothered. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t have money, we have someone in our house who has!¡±

    Shen Ruojing who was sending text messages at the back lifted her head in surprise when she heard this. After that, she heard Jing Zhen saying, ¡°Little Ye!¡±

    Shen Qianhui: ¡°...You want to ask money from that little money grubber? Just forget it!¡±

    Jing Zhen: ¡°I¡¯m his maternal grandfather!¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t work even if you are his grandson!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips twitched as she interrupted them. ¡°I have money.¡±

    The two of them immediately stopped speaking.

    Lin Family.

    After everyone left, Lin Wanru rushed to the secret chamber.

    When she saw Chu Yu who kept coughing uprge mouthfuls of blood, Lin Wanru panicked. ¡°Why are you guys not inviting the doctor yet? Quickly save him!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t get a doctor!¡± Madam Lin followed her in. Her gaze was solemn as she looked at Chu Yu. ¡°Right now, any actions we take might rm people. The Chu Family is currently searching the entire Sea City for him. If we are discovered, all of us will be finished!¡±

    Lin Wanru shouted, ¡°So, we have to watch him die?! If he dies, Chu Cichen will marry Shen Ruojing!¡±

    Madam Lin clenched her fists. ¡°We cannot afford to take the risk. Wanru, you have to know that him dying is better than us being discovered!¡±

    Chu Yu, who was lying on the ground, gradually stopped moving. The light in his eyes was fading.

    The beautiful aunty had asked him to feign sickness, but she didn¡¯t know that he was really sick¡­

    He knew he was about to die.

    (Can I be beautiful aunty¡¯s son in my next life?)

 Chapter 28

    <h4>Chapter 28: Getting Saved</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Chu Yu closed his eyes, and his breathing became even weaker. If one didn¡¯t take a closer look, they wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that his chest was moving.

    Lin Wanru squatted down and shook his shoulders. ¡°Chu Yu! Wake up! You aren¡¯t allowed to die! You aren¡¯t allowed to die!¡±

    Her mind was filled with the scene of how Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen had sneaked out secretly to meet each other.

    At the thought of Shen Ruojing rising in status in the future, of how those people who were currying up to her would change to curry up to Shen Ruojing while she would lose everything and be mocked...

    No!

    She was the only one that could be Mrs. Chu!

    Lin Wanru stood up abruptly and acted as if she was possessed. ¡°Send him to the hospital! I want him to be saved!¡±

    Madam Lin pped her face angrily. ¡°Come to your senses!¡±

    Lin Wanru held her face and looked at the kidnappers around her angrily. ¡°I told you, Chu Yu has to live. Why did you guys abuse him?!¡±

    When the leader of the kidnappers heard this, he red at the one who had kicked the child.

    Back then, when the child was caught after his attempt to escape, it must have been because this guy had kicked the child too hard, causing his internal organs to bleed...

    Lin Wanru¡¯s beatings were mostly minor and not fatal at all.

    The kidnapper who had kicked Chu Yu had a strong physique and bulging muscles. In addition, his fist was the size of Chu Yu¡¯s head. Like his name, Da Shan*, he was a simple-minded guy. When he saw his big bro looking at him, he scratched his head and looked at Chu Yu with aplicated gaze. ¡°I only kicked him lightly. How would I know that he is so weak in holding up against beatings?¡±

    The leader coughed. This guy was the best at fighting amongst them all. He could take the other four of them on by himself.

    Hence, the leader didn¡¯t dare to re up and could only look toward Lin Wanru. ¡°If it¡¯s just a small illness or injury, we have people that we can trust to help with these. But given his condition now, he won¡¯t survive even if we send him to the hospital. He coughed up so much blood. It¡¯s toote. Even God won¡¯t be able to save him, unless...¡±

    Lin Wanru seemed as if she had managed to grasp a hint of hope. ¡°Unless what?¡±

    However, the kidnapper didn¡¯t continue. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Humans won¡¯t be able to live after they lose one-third of their blood. Don¡¯t be having wishful thoughts!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lin Wanru¡¯s legs turned soft and she said in a daze, ¡°So there is no other way out? Am I going to have to watch as Shen Ruojing bes Mrs. Chu and everyone else mocks me?¡±

    Madam Lin couldn¡¯t bear to see her daughter like this.

    She then took a deep breath and suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no other way. If Shen Ruojing is the murderer who killed Chu Yu, and you¡¯re the victim¡¯s mother, the Chu Family will forever owe us!¡±

    Lin Wanru¡¯s eyes lit up!

    ¨C

    Ever since Shen Ruojing returned home with her parents, she was a little distracted.

    She looked at her phone from time to time, as though she was waiting for news from someone important.

    When Chu Tianye saw this, he secretly asked Jing Zhen, ¡°Grandfather, did anyone borrow money from our family?¡±

    ¡°No, why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°Mommy has been staring at her phone all this while. Isn¡¯t she waiting for someone to return her money?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Knowing that Chu Tianye was deliberately joking to make her happy, Shen Ruojing patted Chu Tianye¡¯s head and went upstairs with her phone.

    Chu Tianye suddenly felt a sense of danger. ¡°Sister, from how she¡¯s acting, Mommy must have another dog* outside.¡±

    The eyes of Chu Xiaomeng, who was hiding in the corner and feeling bored because she didn¡¯t have any books to read, lit up. ¡°Where? Can I pat it?¡±

    Chu Tianye: ¡°...¡±

    After Shen Ruojing headed upstairs, she dialed a number anxiously.

    The call was just picked up when a coquettish and crisp voice rang out from the other side. ¡°Baby Jing, what is it? Do you have another DNA test you need me to do for you?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s tone was very cold. ¡°Get to business.¡±

    The other party seemed to have noticed her solemnity, and their voice became a little more serious. However, this person was born with a child-like voice. ¡°No one contacted me to go to the Lin Family¡¯s residence.¡±

    Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°Could it be that the Lin Family looked for other doctors?¡±

    ¡°How could they? I¡¯m famous for being tight-lipped in the underworld. If it¡¯s something as secretive as what you said, the people in the underworld will definitelye looking for me¡­ Alright, actually, I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on them. No one was called to the Lin Family¡¯s residence for treatment today.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    The Lin Family didn¡¯t call for a doctor?

    Why?

    Was it because Madam Lin did not believe her in the end, or was Lin Wanru taking a step in retreat in order to save her own life?

    Or perhaps Chu Yu¡¯s acting skills did not deceive them?

    Or maybe it was¡­

    The thought of thest possibility made her grip her phone tightly.

    When she saw Chu Yu at the Lin Family¡¯s residence today, his small face was dirty and hisplexion couldn¡¯t be seen. The injuries that Lin Wanru had inflicted were only superficial and not fatal. Therefore, she had never thought that Chu Yu would be seriously ill to the extent that he couldn¡¯t be saved!

    Shen Ruojing suddenly shot up to her feet.

    Her heart seemed to be beating wildly as she walked out in a panic.

    She couldn¡¯t wait anymore.

    She felt a faint sense of uneasiness!

    It was already dark outside, but she wanted to visit the Lin Family¡¯s residence at night to ensure Chu Yu¡¯s safety.

    Shen Ruojing hung up the phone and ran downstairs. She didn¡¯t say anything to her family and directly got on the motorbike to rush out.

    Before she left the district, she suddenly saw a ck sedan zooming past her.

    The man driving was wearing sunsses, but Shen Ruojing recognized him at a nce as one of the people who had kidnapped Chu Yu! She had seen this person¡¯s face through the vent today!

    After Lin Wanru abused Chu Yu, this person was the one who roughly turned Chu Yu over to confirm if he was still alive.

    Hence, she turned the motorbike around and followed the sedan.

    She saw the sedan driving toward a corner without any surveince cameras¡­

    This small district in Sea City¡¯s suburbs consisted mostly of three-story western-style buildings with their backs facing the mountains, and there were also a few vis built on the mountain. At this moment, the car drove straight into the deep mountains. Then, the kidnapper took out a ck bag from the trunk and ced it under a tree.

    The shape of that bag¡­

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t dare to imagine things!

    She directly rushed forward and punched the kidnapper¡¯s head.

    The kidnapper had a tough and muscr physique that was like a small mountain.

    However, he was extremely agile. When he heard the wind generated from the punch behind him, he picked up the ck bag and rolled away. After pulling away, he saw Shen Ruojing in the dark.

    The woman looked like Asura from hell, and her eyes were looking straight at his hand.

    Her gaze caused the kidnapper to shudder.

    Just then, another ck shadow came attacking from the side. The person was dressed in ck clothes, ck pants, and a ck cap. His movements were fast and vicious as he attacked the kidnapper.

    Left without a choice, the kidnapper could only throw away the bag in his hand and fight the man in ck.

    The kidnapper was tall, and the man in ck was slender and thin, seeming to be half the size of the kidnapper. However, as soon as the two of them fought, Shen Ruojing sensed that neither of them was simple!

    Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t barged into the Lin Family¡¯s residence to save Chu Yu earlier. If just one kidnapper was already so strong, who could guarantee that she¡¯d be able to save Chu Yu when there were five of them?

    As for that man in ck, he seemed to have merged with the moonlight. He found an opportunity and kicked the kidnapper in the chest, causing him to back off repeatedly.

    The kidnapper then took the opportunity to escape into the car, fleeing.

    The man in ck did not chase after him. Instead, he looked at Shen Ruojing and nodded at her before leaving quickly.

    Shen Ruojing did not probe who the man in ck was. She quickly rushed to the ck bag and opened the zipper with trembling hands. She saw that it was indeed¡­ Chu Yu!!!

    The small childy there without moving.

    Shen Ruojing tore up his clothes and pressed his pulse. At the next instant, she looked at him in disbelief...

    Footnote:

    [1] Da Shan (´óÉ½) is directly tranted into ¡®big mountain¡¯.

    [2] The description of having a dog outside refers to having someone else outside. Has a derogative meaning to it.

 Chapter 29

    <h4>Chapter 29: Reversal, Face-Smacking!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    The night passed by very quickly.

    Early the next morning, Shen Ruojing went back home.

    She had just opened the door when she saw Jing Zhen walking out of the bedroom while limping. When he saw her, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did you note home the entire night? Or did you just wake up?¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t reply to his question but countered with another question. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your leg?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I haven¡¯t exercised for so long that when I tried doing some exercisest night, I pulled my muscle. I¡¯ve really gotten old~¡±

    Jing Zhen said in a touching tone, ¡°Jingjing, you¡¯re really concerned about Father. Yesterday, at the Lin Family¡¯s residence, you were really ruthless when you stood up for me. I will remember this.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The corners of Shen Ruojing¡¯s mouth twitched. She wanted to say that it had nothing to do with him and that she simply didn¡¯t like Lin Wanru. However, before she could speak, the sound of violent knocking on their door rang out.

    The noise was too loud, and it rmed Shen Qianhui, Chu Tianye, and Chu Xiaomeng.

    Shen Qianhui quickly came downstairs. ¡°Who¡¯s that? Why are they knocking like this?¡±

    Chu Tianye and Chu Xiaomeng exchanged a nce. They then returned to their respective rooms to go back to sleep calmly.

    Outside the door, Madam Lin and Lin Wanru stood together with a bunch of policemen.

    Coincidentally, another car arrived. After Chu Cichen alighted with Matriarch Chu, Chu Cimo also came along.

    Shen Ruojing first surveyed Chu Cichen. However, she saw that he was dressed neatly in a suit and leather shoes, not showing any signs of anxiety because of Chu Yu¡¯s disappearance.

    She had no idea if he was just cold-hearted or if he was feigningposure.

    He stood next to the car and didn¡¯t say a word, showing no intention ofing over.

    When Matriarch Chu saw the group of people at the door, she asked coldly, ¡°Madam Lin, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    Madam Lin immediately said, ¡°You guys have alle. That¡¯s great. Police officers, I want to report a case!¡±

    Matriarch Chu frowned impatiently. ¡°Didn¡¯t we already say that the matter yesterday was just bickering between young girls? Why did youe knocking on their door again?¡±

    When Lin Wanru heard such biased words, fury rose in her heart. She shouted, ¡°It¡¯s fine for me to be hit, but is it alright when your grandson has been killed?!¡±

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    However, Lin Wanru looked toward Chu Cichen, only to see his body, which was leaning against the car slowly straightening and tensing up. He radiated a killing aura.

    Lin Wanru was so scared that she retracted her gaze, not daring to speak.

    Madam Lin said, ¡°Early this morning, someone suddenly came to our house and told me that they saw Shen Ruojing killing Chu Yu and then throwing his corpse at the back mountains!¡±

    Matriarch Chu cried out in astonishment, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Madam Lin immediately looked at her. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either, so I ask you guys to bring Chu Yu over. If it¡¯s a misunderstanding, then we can just clear things up. Where is Chu Yu?¡±

    Matriarch Chu looked at Chu Cichen. When Chu Cichen nodded after giving the matter some thought, Matriarch Chu said, ¡°Chu Yu was kidnapped...¡±

    Lin Wanru immediately pointed to Shen Ruojing and shouted, ¡°It must be her! It¡¯s definitely her! I heard her telling Cichen that if it wasn¡¯t for Chu Yu¡¯s existence, Cichen would marry her!¡±

    Madam Lin also raged. ¡°Shen Ruojing, you¡¯re really ruthless! He¡¯s just a five-year-old child! You have children too! How could you bear to do something so vicious?!¡±

    Shen Ruojing watched as the mother and daughter duo put up a show. She found this somewhat satirizing as she replied in a cold and clear voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone.¡±

    By now, Shen Qianhui had regained her senses and took a step forward. ¡°That¡¯s right, we didn¡¯t kill anyone. Madam Lin, don¡¯t be maligning people without any evidence!¡±

    Madam Lin said furiously, ¡°Someone saw it, so how could it be maligning? Do you dare to let the police officers enter your house to conduct a search? I believe that if a murder wasmitted, there¡¯d definitely be traces left behind!¡±

    Shen Qianhui raged. ¡°Why should we let you search our house?!¡±

    Madam Lin said, ¡°You must be feeling guilty, right? Police officers, she must be feeling guilty!¡±

    One of the police officers who had rushed over after receiving the call immediately frowned. He then looked at Shen Qianhui. ¡°This is a search warrant. Please move away. We¡¯re going to conduct a search.¡±

    Shen Qianhui dared to stop Madam Lin but not the police. Hence, she had no choice but to move away from the door.

    As it was a ¡®murder case¡¯, the number of police officers was quite high. They entered the house and started searching.

    Not longter, a police officer let out a surprised cry and then walked out, frowning. He held a child-sized short-sleeved shirt that was dyed in blood. It was what Chu Yu was wearing when he was kidnapped!

    Matriarch Chu staggered and almost couldn¡¯t stand steadily

    She looked at Shen Ruojing in disbelief.

    However, Shen Ruojing only raised her brows.

    It was no wonder only one kidnapper had gone to get rid of the bodyst night. The other kidnappers must have done other work. They had even nted this thing in their house.

    Madam Lin tugged at Lin Wanru, and thetter instantly understood. She cried and said, ¡°Why? Why did you kill my son?! It¡¯s one thing that you¡¯re stepping in between Cichen and me. I can make way for you. But why are you so cruel?! Return my son to me! Pay me back my son!¡±

    She cried in a devastating manner.

    Chu Cimo¡¯s expression drastically changed. He then red at Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°Shen Ruojing! How dare you kill my nephew! You¡¯re too vicious! Big Bro, we mustn¡¯t let this woman off!¡±

    Madam Lin also looked at Chu Cichen, questioning him, ¡°Mr. Chu, I have seen a piece of news before where a woman¡¯s ex-husband joined hands with his new girlfriend to kill his two children. Such a man is worse than pigs and dogs. Of course, given how much Mr. Chu loves Little Yu, you¡¯re definitely not a father like that. You must also hate the murderer so much that you want to skin them and pull out their tendons, right?¡±

    Chu Cichen was expressionless, and his eyes were terrifyingly ck. ¡°Of course.¡±

    These two words let Madam Lin heave a sigh of relief.

    She was afraid that Chu Cichen would cover up for the Shen Family¡­

    Madam Lin looked at the police officers and said, ¡°Police officers, what are you guys still hesitating for? Hurry up and arrest the murderer!¡±

    Shen Qianhui exined while panicking, ¡°We didn¡¯t! We didn¡¯t kill anyone!¡±

    Madam Lin asked, ¡°Then how do you exin this clothing?! How do you exin the blood traces on it?!¡±

    Shen Qianhui shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know how this clothing appeared in our house. I...¡±

    Madam Lin said, ¡°There are both evidence and witnesses, yet you¡¯re still denying it. Police officers, please arrest their entire family! I suspect that theymitted this crime as a group!¡±

    However, the police officer went by the book. ¡°We have to first verify that the blood on the clothing belongs to the victim before we can execute an arrest...¡±

    Lin Wanru then said anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s there to verify? You can just go to the back mountains to look for the corpse!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Chu Cimo¡¯s gaze also darkened. He looked at his brother and then at the pale Matriarch Chu. Chu Cimo said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you guys!¡±

    His pitiful nephew... He was still so young...

    Shen Ruojing suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go there.¡±

    Chu Cimo jumped up. ¡°Why not? Are you afraid that the corpse will be found and you¡¯ll be incriminated? Or do you want to let my nephew¡¯s body be left in the wilderness? You...¡±

    However, Shen Ruojing looked into the far distance, and her lips curled up lightly. ¡°He¡¯s already here.¡±

    As she finished this sentence, a light green BMW stopped at the door. The window of the hind passenger seat rolled down slowly, revealing Chu Yu¡¯s face

 Chapter 30

    <h4>Chapter 30: DNA Test For Chu Yu and Shen Ruojing</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Everyone present was shocked and speechless.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the door was opened and someone with the image of a young, sweet, and innocent girl from the neighborhood came out of the driver¡¯s seat. Then, she spoke out in a tone filled withints.

    ¡°My dear¡­ I¡¯m really out of ideas. I did everything I could but wasn¡¯t able to pacify him. After he woke up, he kept on saying that he wanted to look for you~¡±

    The mushy voice caused all the males on the scene to be shaken up involuntarily.

    Chu Yu also pushed the car door open and slowly got off. He then walked over weakly to Shen Ruojing and hugged her thighs. ¡°Beautiful aunty, Little Yu doesn¡¯t want to be apart from you...¡±

    ¡°Little, Little Yu?¡±

    Chu Cimo let out a cry in surprise. ¡°You aren¡¯t dead?¡±

    ¡°Little Yu!¡±

    Matriarch Chu was the most agitated of them all. The moment she saw him, her body started trembling. When the bloodied clothing had been taken out from the Shen Family¡¯s residence, she had thought that her grandson was really gone. Now that he hade back to her, she hugged Chu Yu tightly.

    Chu Yu still had one hand grabbing onto Shen Ruojing¡¯s sleeve and patted Matriarch Chu¡¯s shoulder gently with the other hand. ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Next to them, Madam Lin¡¯s eyes were opened wide. It was only then that she came back to her senses and abruptly realized something. She turned and wanted to stop Lin Wanru, but she was still toote!

    Lin Wanru stared at Chu Yu in horror and shouted, ¡°You! Why aren¡¯t you dead? You clearly already stopped breathing!¡±

    Didn¡¯t they say that he couldn¡¯t be saved?

    Why was he standing here in front of her, looking fine?!

    The police officers were also stunned. One of them was puzzled and asked, ¡°What is this situation?¡±

    Chu Cimo said in a muddled state, ¡°My nephew didn¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t die?¡± The police officer looked at the bloody clothing in his hand and asked hesitantly, ¡°So, this is a misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a misunderstanding.¡±

    Chu Cichen finally walked up to them, no longer having the aloof attitude of wanting to stay out of this matter. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not considered a wasted trip. It just happens that I want to call the police as well.¡±

    The police officers were stunned. ¡°Mr. Chu, are you trying to say that the Lin Family made a false report?¡±

    ¡°That too. And how the Lin Family had abducted and abused a child.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s voice was icy cold. Hearing this, Lin Wanru instantly regained her senses and felt as if something had smashed fiercely onto her head. ¡°Cichen, I didn¡¯t. It wasn¡¯t me, I...¡±

    Shen Qianhui stepped forward and questioned, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, why did you say that he had clearly stopped breathing? Who had stopped breathing? No one knew of Young Master Chu¡¯s disappearance. Why do you know that he had stopped breathing?¡±

    When Matriarch Chu heard this, she also raised her head and looked at Chu Yu, asking, ¡°Little Yu, do you know who kidnapped you?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    Chu Yu¡¯s voice was crisp. He then looked at Lin Wanru, his gaze filled with a forlorn that shouldn¡¯t belong to someone of his age. ¡°It was Mommy.¡±

    Lin Wanru¡¯s sharp panicking voice rang out. ¡°You¡¯re spouting rubbish! Your eyes were covered and you couldn¡¯t see me at all!¡±

    The reason Lin Wanru had kidnapped Chu Cichen back then was because a DNA test had been done with Shen Ruojing¡¯s two children. Lin Wanru was afraid that Chu Cichen would suspect that Chu Yu wasn¡¯t her child.

    However, she held onto onest strand of hope that maybe Chu Cichen might not think of this.

    After all, she¡¯d still have to rely on Chu Yu to get into the Chu Family. Therefore, when Chu Yu was sent to the Lin Family¡¯s residence, his eyes were blindfolded all the time.

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°How do you know that his eyes were blindfolded all the time?¡±

    Lin Wanru was given a fright. Her mental state had been broken down by Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen, so she started to speak illogically. ¡°I, I guessed that!¡±

    Madam Lin started scolding her daughter in her heart for not being able to remainposed. She quickly added, ¡°In television shows, usually when people were kidnapped, they¡¯d be blindfolded... Little Yu, let me ask you, did you see us personally?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    Chu Yu shook his head. ¡°Because my eyes were indeed covered up.¡±

    Both Madam Lin and Lin Wanru heaved a sigh of relief at the same time.

    However, at the next instant, Chu Cichen¡¯s cold voice rang out. ¡°He didn¡¯t see them, but someone did.¡±

    His words caused Lin Wanru and Madam Lin to be dumbfounded.

    The two of them followed Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze and realized that all five kidnappers had been caught and brought over!

    Chu Cichen looked at the police officers. ¡°My bodyguards were searching everywhere and found out that these five men were the ones who had kidnapped Chu Yu. One of them felt extremely guilty and sinful, thus, he took the initiative to contact me. He then worked with us to catch the rest of the people. He can be considered to have made up for his mistakes through gaining merit, so I won¡¯t pursue his part in this.¡±

    Both Lin Wanru and Madam Lin looked like they had been struck by lightning.

    To think that a traitor had appeared amongst these kidnappers.

    Who was it?!

    As they were wondering this, the person who had the burliest figure amongst the five men stood out. It was Da Shan! The person who looked simple-minded, seemed like he was a pushover, and also was a little clumsy, was actually the traitor!

    He lowered his head and said in a rough voice, ¡°Officers, I was the one who had joined this group thetest, and this was my first time taking part in a job. Big Bro kidnapped a child and the instigator is Madam Lin! She told us to abuse the child like we wanted to take his life. I witnessed the child being kicked by them in the stomach, being put through all sorts of torture, and ending up covered in wounds. This is too vile...¡±

    He then took out a sh drive from his pocket. ¡°Oh, right. Back then, I was unable to save the child and could only take photographs as evidence. This child vomited a lot of blood when he was beaten up by them. In the end, he was even discarded at the back of the mountain. Fortunately, Miss Shen chanced upon this and saved the child who was on the verge of death...!¡±

    Shen Ruojing: ¡®...¡¯

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Da Shan was the one who had abandoned Chu Yu at the back of the mountainst night, she would have believed his words from his honest appearance!

    What did he mean that he had realized his folly? He was clearly working for Chu Cichen!

    She had previously thought to herself that the Chu Family was very powerful, so how could Chu Cichen, who had seeded the family, not even be able to save a child? That would be simply too weak.

    She didn¡¯t expect him to have made all the arrangements!

    She then looked at Chu Yu...

    After picking him up yesterday, he looked as if he wasn¡¯t going to survive the ordeal, but the truth was that his body was very healthy. Although he was covered in bruises left by Lin Wanru, other than being a little weak from starving for a few days, as well as having weaker breathing, everything else was just an act!

    ¡°Cough cough, cough cough...¡±

    As Da Shan spoke, Chu Yu started coughing intensely. He then spurted out another mouthful of blood and leaned onto Shen Ruojing ¡®weakly¡¯. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for beautiful aunty, I would have been dead. Your act of saving me is like giving me a new lease of life. Beautiful aunty, you¡¯re my mommy from now on!¡±

    Da Shan had his head lowered. ¡®...¡¯

    (Little Young Master! Your acting has gone too far!)

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel likeining about this when they were in the hidden room yesterday. The despair that the young master showed when pretending to be dying seemed so real, as if he was really going to die. His gaze seemed so sincere as if they were going to speak out all of his inner thoughts. It¡¯d be a waste to not issue him an Oscar award!

    While everyone was having different thoughts, Madam Lin ran up to Chu Yu and shouted, ¡°Little Yu, I was wrong! This was all my idea! But your mother didn¡¯t think of killing you! No matter what, she¡¯s your mother!¡±

    Madam Lin was nning to sacrifice herself to save Lin Wanru.

    Chu Cichen had listed out so many crimes but not the crime of stealing a child from Shen Ruojing. Hence, she was holding onto thest strand of hope that they had not discovered this truth. This way, her daughter could be saved!

    Lin Wanru looked at her mother in a daze and suddenly knelt in front of Chu Yu. ¡°Little Yu, I¡¯m your mother. I was the one who gave you your life! You can¡¯t do this to me!¡±

    Chu Yu looked at them.

    He was also dumbfounded when he was kidnapped.

    Thereafter, his daddy sent Da Shan toe and save him, and it was that time that he made an escape attempt. Da Shan then told him that the instigator behind the kidnapping incident was Lin Wanru. However, Chu Yu didn¡¯t believe it and thus chose to stay behind, wanting to see Lin Wanru¡¯s true appearance clearly.

    His mommy really didn¡¯t love him...

    When he had Da Shan give him a kick and he pretended to be seriously injured, his mother didn¡¯t show any concern for his condition.

    Even when he was on the verge of death, Lin Wanru didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of regret.

    However, the word ¡®mother¡¯ was too heavy. She was the one who had given him his life and in the end, he still couldn¡¯t bear to condemn her...

    Just as Chu Yu was feeling torn, Chu Cichen suddenly walked over in huge strides, saying to Shen Ruojing, ¡°Miss Shen, can I trouble you to... do a DNA test with Little Yu?¡±

 Chapter 31

    <h4>Chapter 31: Lin Family¡¯s Oue</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    To do a DNA test for Shen Ruojing and Chu Yu?

    Why?

    Chu Cimo looked at Shen Ruojing and then at Chu Cichen. He couldn¡¯t figure things out.

    Madam Lin sat limply on the ground. She knew that they would understand everything. It was over for her and Lin Wanru.

    At this moment, Matriarch Chu came to a sudden understanding.

    Back then, after Chu Tianye and Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s DNA report came out, she had always felt that Lin Wanru was too sensitive about Shen Ruojing¡¯s visit.

    After that, Chu Yu was kidnapped, so she didn¡¯t have time to think too much about it. However, at this moment, she suddenly understood.

    (Could it be¡­)

    Even after Matriarch Chu knew that Lin Wanru had kidnapped Chu Yu, she still didn¡¯t have any killing intent toward Lin Wanru. She only thought that the other party was trying to fight for her favor against Shen Ruojing.

    As for what Da Shan had said about Chu Yu being tortured to death¡­ she didn¡¯t believe most of it.

    Matriarch Chu never thought that the Lin Family really wanted to kill Chu Yu, so she always had a trace of kindness toward Lin Wanru. She was even prepared to plead on her behalf.

    But at this moment, she suddenly looked at Lin Wanru with shock and killing intent in her eyes!

    (So that¡¯s how things were!)

    Matriarch Chu looked at the bruises on Little Yu¡¯s body and suddenly frowned. She then rushed to Lin Wanru and pped her face. ¡°You beast!¡±

    With a dull thudding sound, Lin Wanru fell to the ground.

    When Madam Lin and Lin Wanru heard Chu Cichen¡¯s words, their bodies trembled. Both of them shrank their necks and their pupils constricted.

    After being pped, Lin Wanru stuttered and subconsciously said, ¡°Aunty, let me exin¡­¡±

    However, she didn¡¯t know what to say to excuse herself from this matter.

    Seeing that Lin Wanru couldn¡¯t say anything, Matriarch Chu became even more certain of her guess. She scolded angrily, ¡°Lin Wanru, has all the kindness I gave you all these years been fed to dogs? How many benefits has the Lin Family gotten from the Chu Family? Five years ago, the Lin Family was an impoverished family that couldn¡¯t even bepared to the Shen Family! But now, the Lin Family has be the top ten in the business circle in Sea City. How much help has the Chu Family given to the Lin Family to be able to achieve this?!

    ¡°These are all things that Little Yu brought for you guys. Even if you don¡¯t have feelings for him, how could you torture him?! He¡¯s only five years old! How could you bear to do something like this?¡±

    After saying that, Matriarch Chu wanted to p Lin Wanru again.

    Madam Lin shouted, ¡°Matriarch Chu, even if we¡¯ve done something wrong, there¡¯s thew to take care of us! You can¡¯ty a hand against us!¡±

    With these words shouted out, one of the police officers at the side quickly stepped up and said, ¡°Matriarch Chu, you can¡¯t raise your hand...¡±

    Before the officer could finish his words, Chu Cimo went up to hold onto Matriarch Chu¡¯s arms. ¡°Mother, mother, what are you doing? How can you raise your hand and beat someone up in front of the police?¡±

    The police officers who rushed over all heaved a sigh of relief.

    Then, at the next instant¡­

    Bang!

    Chu Cimonded a strong kick on Lin Wanru¡¯s chest. He had used all his strength in this kick and directly sent Lin Wanru flying backward.

    After Chu Cimo was done, he asked innocently, ¡°Can I raise my feet instead?¡±

    ¡°... You can¡¯t do that either.¡±

    Chu Cimo immediately gave his assurance. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Then I guarantee that I won¡¯t do that next time. I¡¯m aw-abiding citizen.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone turned their head away quietly and looked at Lin Wanru, who was clutching her chest and vomiting blood. If she was kicked again, she would probably die, right?

    They had originally thought that the second son of the Chu Family was a second-generation profligate son. They didn¡¯t expect him to be so ruthless as well!

    Chu Cimo held Madam Chu¡¯s arm and walked to the side, saying softly, ¡°Mother, you¡¯re weak, so why raise your hand? Even if you p her 100 times, it won¡¯t be as exhrating as one kick from me! Let me tell you when you hit someone, you mustn¡¯t hit them in the face...¡±

    Madam Lin rushed up to Lin Wanru. ¡°Wanru, how are you feeling?¡±

    Lin Wanru¡¯splexion was pale. She was already covered in bruises after being beaten up by Shen Ruojing yesterday. Although those were just external injuries, she was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t sleep well for the entire night. It led to her being out of it today.

    Now, the spot where she was kicked hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t straighten her body. Each time she coughed, she¡¯d vomit blood...

    Madam Lin shouted, ¡°Hospital! We have to go to the hospital! This is broad daylight. No matter how powerful the Chu Family is, are they allowed to kill?¡±

    One of the police officers coughed and took a step forward. ¡°We¡¯ll arrest these two, but before that, we¡¯ll also send them to the hospital for treatment.¡±

    ¡°No problem, no problem. That should be how it is!¡± Chu Cimo nodded.

    Matriarch Chu watched as the few of them were sent to the ambnce and taken away. She knew that they would be punished by thew, but she still felt that it was not enough to vent her anger. ¡°The Lin Family has been relying on our family¡¯s influence to earn a lot of money for so many years¡­ It¡¯s all my fault for being blind!¡±

    After saying that, she looked at Chu Cichen.

    Noticing his mother¡¯s unfriendly gaze, Chu Cichen realized that she was probably going to push the problem to him in the next moment. Hence, he made a prompt decision and spoke up before her, ¡°Judging from the time, the Lin Corporation should have been acquired by the Chu Corporation by now.¡±

    As expected, Matriarch Chu was extremely satisfied. But she was still a little puzzled. ¡°Would the Lin Family agree to this?¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze was deep. ¡°They kidnapped and abused Chu Yu, almost causing him to die. Would they dare to disagree?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a chill.

    Chu Cichen turned around and saw Shen Ruojing looking at him coldly like an iceberg. ¡°For the sake of business, you can even make use of your son. What ¡®good¡¯ methods indeed!¡±

    Shen Ruojing was very angry.

    Chu Yu hadnded in the Lin Family¡¯s hands. Even with Da Shan protecting him by his side, how could Chu Cichen assure his safety? Shouldn¡¯t the child¡¯s safety be ced above everything else?

    Although the child wasn¡¯t seriously injured, it was true that he had been abused by Lin Wan and had also been starved!

    Chu Cichen: ¡®?¡¯

    Did she think that he had let Chu Yu put on this show in order to acquire the Lin Corporation?

    How could that be possible?

    How many assets did the Lin Family have¡­ Chu Cichen was just taking advantage of the situation and doing this in passing. Moreover, all of this trouble was created because the kid didn¡¯t listen to Da Shan.

    Back in the suburbs, Da Shan had saved Chu Yu. However, Chu Yu didn¡¯t want to leave, and this caused Chu Cichen to have to go to the Lin Family to probe things and ensure Chu Yu¡¯s safety. In order to not let Lin Wanru have any suspicions, he even had to put on an act.

    Even so, Chu Cichen couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. He looked at Chu Yu and gestured for him to speak.

    However, Chu Yu frowned and raised his head to look at Chu Cichen. Then, he looked at Shen Ruojing with bright eyes.

    So¡­ beautiful aunty was his mother?!

    He immediately grabbed Shen Ruojing tightly with his small hand and leaned against her. He said aggrievedly, ¡°Mommy, I did all these willingly.¡±

    Chu Cichen: ¡®!!¡¯

    Chu Cichen sneered at Chu Yu. After that, she looked at Shen Ruojing and continued, ¡°Miss Shen, for the DNA test between yourself and Little Yu¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing interrupted him directly, ¡°Mr. Chu, back then, you repeated for thest time that you didn¡¯t know me. Then why should I do a DNA test with your child?¡±

    Chu Cichen: ¡®?¡¯

    Why did these words sound a little familiar?

    As Chu Cichen was thinking this, he saw Shen Ruojing turn around and head up the stairs.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen frowned. Just as he was wondering if he should follow her, the woman who had sent Chu Yu back chuckled. She then sized up Chu Cichen innocently before following after Shen Ruojing. ¡°Hey, Baby, wait for me~¡±

    Upstairs.

    Shen Ruojing watched as Ye Lu entered. The woman said sweetly, ¡°I¡¯ve done the DNA test for you and even sent the report over personally. Aren¡¯t I considerate?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s gazended on the DNA report.

    When she sent Chu Yu overst night, she had already requested a DNA test. Now that the results were out, she felt a little hesitant in opening it.

    She already had feelings for Chu Yu. If Chu Yu wasn¡¯t her child¡­ What was she going to do?

    Shen Ruojing then lowered her eyes and opened the report.

 Chapter 32

    <h4>Chapter 32: Chu Cichen Is A Gigolo?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    After reading the report, Shen Ruojing¡¯s expression turnedplicated.

    So she had really given birth to triplets back then...

    And she, as the mother, had never known of Chu Yu¡¯s existence!

    At the thought of the abuse he had suffered in the past few days, the wounds on his body, and how thin the child had be because he hadn¡¯t eaten for a few days, Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart ached again.

    Ye Lu had read the report. At this moment, she said, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re really amazing~ Triplets. Only an amazing person would be able to give birth to triplets!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing had always ignored Ye Lu¡¯s gibberish. She then stood up and opened the door, only to discover that Chu Tianye and Chu Xiaomeng were actually at her door, sizing Chu Yu up curiously.

    Chu Yu asked, ¡°Is this Mommy¡¯s room?¡±

    Chu Tianye¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°The DNA test isn¡¯t done yet. Don¡¯t call her mommy.¡±

    ¡°The results will be the same.¡± Chu Yu was actually a little flustered, but he still said, ¡°If I¡¯m really not Mommy¡¯s child, then let¡¯s just get Mommy to marry Daddy. That way, she¡¯ll also be my Mommy!¡±

    Chu Tianye was rendered speechless and snorted.

    Chu Yu walked up to him and said, ¡°If we¡¯re brothers, then I should give you half of my good stuff. I have a bank card with the red packet money I¡¯ve umted over the years¡­¡±

    Chu Tianye immediately chuckled and hooked his arm around Chu Yu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Good brother, you must be my mommy¡¯s son! There¡¯s no need to do the DNA test anymore. Why go to the extra trouble? Sister, don¡¯t you think so as well?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng, who was holding the dinosaur soft toy, said, ¡°¡­Oh!¡± She wondered if there were books included in her new brother¡¯s red packet money. It would be best if they were those that were a unique copy or were out of print!

    Shen Ruojing: ¡®...¡¯

    Her heart suddenly ached.

    Chu Tianye had a carefree personality and did not notice that Chu Yu¡¯s actions were actually done to please him.

    Children who did not have a mother by their side yearned for love even more.

    Shen Ruojing walked over and squatted down. She then looked at Chu Yu and said, ¡°Chu Yu, hello. Let¡¯s get to know each other again. I¡¯m your mother.¡±

    Tears instantly welled up in Chu Yu¡¯s eyes.

    He looked even more pitiful with his thin face. He nodded vigorously. ¡°Mommy!¡±

    ¡°En.¡±

    ¡°Mommy!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Mommy!¡±

    ¡°Little Yu, I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Mommy¡­¡±

    When Chu Tianye squeezed in between them, the warm atmosphere between Shen Ruojing and Chu Yu was instantly ruined. ¡°Is he really my brother?¡±

    Chu Yu¡¯s pupils contracted as he looked at Shen Ruojing uneasily.

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re triplets.¡±

    She handed the DNA report to Chu Yu.

    Chu Yu took it and carefully checked the results. He then heaved a sigh of relief again. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a pair of big hands reached over and took the DNA report away. The few of them turned their heads and saw Chu Cichen standing there. He was very tall and when he stood in the small living room on the second floor, he immediately made the space seem cramped.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s expression that had just brightened up turned gloomy again.

    Ye Lu noticed the atmosphere and looked at Chu Xiaomeng. She was about to say that she wanted to go to Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s room to y when she remembered that this child was special and definitely didn¡¯t like people going to her room. Hence, she looked at Chu Tianye and asked, ¡°Little Ye, where¡¯s your room? Why don¡¯t you bring us there and show us? Let your daddy and mommy have some time to talk. Is that alright?¡±

    Chu Tianye turned around and left. ¡°Alright, my room is here. Aunty Lu Cha*, you mustn¡¯t peek at my diary~¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m called Ye Lu, not Lu Cha~¡±

    ¡°But my mommy says that you¡¯re Lu Cha!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After the few of them went into Chu Tianye¡¯s room, Chu Cichen closed the report. ¡°So Miss Shen has done the test.¡±

    He fell silent for a moment, suddenly unsure how he should face the woman before him.

    Over the years, many women had pursued him. However, most of them gave up because of his cold disposition. On the other hand, this woman had given birth to three children of his. She also liked him and had repeatedly asked to move in with the Chu Family. Moreover, he had even said the other time to ask her to wait for him toe and marry her...

    Chu Cichen suddenly didn¡¯t know how to exin himself.

    Would she be disappointed if he said that his words back then were just an improvised measure for the sake of putting up an act?

    While he was hesitating, he suddenly saw Shen Ruojing frown. She then headed downstairs.

    Chu Cichen followed behind her in confusion. When he went downstairs, he saw Matriarch Chu and Chu Cimo sitting on the sofa in the living room. He didn¡¯t say anything and followed Shen Ruojing out.

    As soon as Shen Ruojing stepped out of the house, she saw Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen standing at the gate.

    With Shen Ruotong¡¯s help, Matriarch Shen was holding Shen Qianhui¡¯s hand and crying, ¡°I was forced by Madam Lin at that time. I raised you, so how could I be so heartless to you?¡±

    Shen Ruotong said from the side, ¡°Aunt, Grandmother was worried about you these few days that she couldn¡¯t eat or sleep well!¡±

    Matriarch Shen sighed. ¡°Since the Chu Family has told the public that this is a misunderstanding, your two younger brothers and I have discussed it, and we¡¯ve decided to bring you home.¡±

    Shen Qianhui was stunned.

    Ever since she was chased out five years ago, she had always wanted to go home.

    But all these years, she had been busy with the Shen Family¡¯s business, and it was only some time ago that she finally came to a realization.

    Kinship wasn¡¯t something that could be forced to happen through the exchange of benefits.

    Now, Matriarch Shen suddenly came to tell her that she could go home. She felt as if a lifetime had passed. It was as if that foolish her was from her previous life.

    She didn¡¯t say anything, but Jing Zhen said, ¡°Then are you guys going to continue to discuss the coboration with the Z Corporation?¡±

    Matriarch Shen nced at him and said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re just a son-inw who married into our family. How can you talk to me like that?¡±

    ¡°Honey~~¡± Jing Zhen called out aggrievedly.

    Shen Qianhui immediately stood in front of him. ¡°Mother, he¡¯s my husband! I hope you treat him with more respect.¡±

    Matriarch Shen frowned and was about to scold her when she thought of the purpose of her visit today. Hence, she suppressed her anger and said, ¡°Mother is here to bring you home.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Shen Ruojing¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°We can go back, but how many shares will the Shen Family give my mother?¡±

    Matriarch Shen choked.

    Shen Ruojing leaned against the wall and crossed her arms. In the tone of one who was watching a good show, she said, ¡°If you don¡¯t give her any shares, how can you say that you really love my mother? You¡¯re not just doing this to coborate with the Z Corporation, are you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Matriarch Shen didn¡¯t know how to reply to this, so she could only try to drag things out. ¡°We can talk about these things slowlyter on. We¡¯ve been talking for so long. Why? You aren¡¯t even inviting me into your house now?¡±

    Shen Qianhui lowered her head. ¡°Mother, that¡¯s not it¡­ We have guests at home today¡­¡±

    Matriarch Shen said disdainfully, ¡°What guests can you have?¡±

    Shen Qianhui answered, ¡°They are Jingjing¡¯s¡­ friends.¡±

    ¡°Her friends? Then all the more they aren¡¯t good people! She¡¯s ignorant, ipetent, immoral, and probably made many bad friends outside. They¡¯re all shady people¡­¡±

    As soon as Matriarch Shen finished speaking, she saw Chu Cichen walking out of the house. She frowned and said, ¡°This is her so-called friend? Given how good-looking he is, he must be another gigolo!¡±

    She looked at Chu Cichen impatiently and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Footnote:

    [1] Lu (l¨¸) Cha can be directly tranted to ¡®green tea¡¯ while Ye Lu can be tranted to ¡®green leaf¡¯. Green tea(b*tch) is a derogative inte ng used to describe a young woman that likes to dress and act in a certain way in order to portray herself as pure and innocent.

 Chapter 33

    <h4>Chapter 33: Chu Family¡¯s Children Don¡¯t Need To Be Raised By Others</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Chu Cichen narrowed his dangerous-looking eyes and looked at Matriarch Shen without saying anything.

    ¡°Rude.¡±

    When Matriarch Shen saw that he didn¡¯t answer, she reprimanded, ¡°You don¡¯t even know basic etiquette toward elders. What a waste of your good face!¡±

    After saying that, she walked by him and wanted to enter.

    Shen Qianhui hurriedly blocked in front of her. ¡°Mother, it really isn¡¯t convenient today¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen had just returned to Sea City, so not many people recognized him.

    However, Matriarch Shen would surely recognize Matriarch Chu.

    Based on Shen Qianhui¡¯s understanding of Matriarch Shen, once she saw Matriarch Chu in the living room, she would probably kneel down to her.

    If Matriarch Shen really were to kneel down servilely, the Shen Family and the Chu Family would immediately be of unequal standing. It would also make things difficult for Shen Ruojing in the future.

    Although Shen Qianhui was sensitive because she didn¡¯t have parents with her, and she also valued kinship the most, she never felt inferior. Moreover, there were three little children here now. She didn¡¯t want her daughter to be unable to raise her head in front of the Chu Family.

    Matriarch Shen sneered. ¡°What¡¯s inconvenient about it? Get out of my way¡­¡±

    She pushed Shen Qianhui away and was about to walk toward the Shen Family¡¯s residence.

    However, Shen Ruojing blocked the door. She lowered her eyes and yed with her fingers. ¡°You really can¡¯t enter this house today.¡±

    Matriarch Shen stopped in her tracks.

    Of course, Matriarch Shen knew how good this granddaughter of hers was at fighting. She still remembered that Shen Ruojing had once made her angry when she was in the third grade. Hence, Matriarch Shen deliberately picked Shen Ruotong up after school and left Shen Ruojing behind. After that, she saw a few street hooligans surrounding Shen Ruojing.

    Matriarch Shen had thought that this would be a good chance to teach Shen Ruojing a lesson and make her less prickly in the future. However, what she did not expect was that Shen Ruojing came back covered in blood two hourster.

    Back then, Shen Qianhui had just gotten off work. When she saw Shen Ruojing like that, she was so frightened that she almost fainted. Shen Qianhui then rushed up and sized her up, wanting to see if her daughter was injured anywhere.

    However, the thin girl only wiped the blood off her face and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. This blood belongs to other people.¡±

    She looked like a demon at that time!

    Matriarch Shen took a step back and didn¡¯t dare to mention entering the house again. Instead, she looked at Shen Qianhui and said, ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t let me in, I won¡¯t enter¡­ Then, you can go to work tomorrow. I¡¯ve been saving your position in thepany for you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing said sarcastically, ¡°Is there a need to intentionally keep a sales position open?¡±

    Matriarch Shen gritted her teeth at Shen Ruojing¡¯s words and answered, ¡°It¡¯s the position of sales manager! Haven¡¯t you always wanted to be the sales general manager? Qianhui, you have watched the Shen Family get to where it is today. You have feelings for the Shen Family¡¯s business, right?¡±

    Shen Qianhui was slightly stunned.

    The position that she had worked hard for five years to get was now ced in front of her.

    However, she didn¡¯t feel the happiness and anticipation she had had before.

    Shen Qianhui lowered her head. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll think about this. You can go back first.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to consider?¡±

    Matriarch Shen nced at her and gritted her teeth. ¡°In addition to a basic sry, we will also give you amission. How about one percent?¡±

    However, Shen Qianhui only repeated, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±

    She had been with the Shen Family for more than 40 years, so she had deep feelings for them.

    It could be said that the Shen Family had given her a home. Even though she had long since known that Matriarch Shen treated her differently than her two younger brothers, she was already very satisfied.

    She had seen the children in orphanages before. The longing in their eyes made her panic.

    She was afraid of losing her home.

    Later on, even though she had her own small family with Jing Zhen and had a child, it had be a habit for her to contribute to and please the Shen Family.

    Now that Matriarch Shen had given in, her heart was wavering a little¡­

    Matriarch Shen continued to try to persuade her. ¡°The Shen Family has raised you for so many years. Although you¡¯re not my biological daughter, I¡¯ve always treated you as one. Qianhui, do you remember how I watched over you when you were sick back then? I watched over you all night! There was another time when it was raining heavily outside and you had a fever of 40 degrees. I carried you to the hospital¡­ Mother was muddle-headed about what happenedst time, but how could a mother and daughter have an overnight grudge? Mother has personallye to apologize to you. What else do you want me to do to be able to forgive me? Do you want Mother to bow and kneel to you?¡±

    Shen Qianhui hurriedly said, ¡°Mother, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just want to consider¡­¡±

    She had promised Jing Zhen that day that she would start an entertainmentpany or studio. If she went back to work now, what would happen to Jing Zhen?

    ¡°What exactly do you have to consider?¡±

    Matriarch Shen frowned, thinking that Shen Qianhui was dissatisfied with the conditions. She then lowered her eyes and said earnestly, ¡°Qianhui, don¡¯t me Mom for being direct. You¡¯re nothing now¡­ I know that you¡¯re capable and have been chosen by the Z Corporation. But even so, you¡¯ll just be an employee. Can the Z Corporation treat you as their owner?¡±

    She said patiently, ¡°If youe back home, you¡¯ll still be the young miss of the Shen Family. With this status, when the timees, it¡¯ll be easy for Shen Ruojing to find a partner. She¡¯s only 25 years old and can¡¯t possibly stay unemployed forever. She cannot continue to live in her current state all her life, right? Having two children, she can only at most look for a gigolo to y with now. Which man from a good family would be willing to marry her? As long as youe back, I guarantee to look for a good family of equal status for her!¡±

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s eyes turned red.

    All the words that Matriarch Shen had said previously weren¡¯t as useful as what she said at the very end.

    As long as it was something for Shen Ruojing¡¯s future, Shen Qianhui would be willing to do it. Even if she would be humiliated if she were to return to the Shen Family, she could at least give her daughter a good family background.

    She recalled the humiliation those rich families had shown Jing Zhen at the Lin Family¡¯s banquet.

    Shen Qianhui wasn¡¯t afraid of being humiliated, but she didn¡¯t wish for her daughter to be unable to raise her head before others in the future.

    Her voice choked as she said, ¡°Mother, you¡¯re right... For Jingjing¡¯s sake, we should go back...¡±

    Shen Ruojing raised her bows when she saw Shen Qianhui giving in. She didn¡¯t say anything but looked at Jing Zhen.

    Jing Zhen¡¯s beautiful peach blossom eyes flickered and he spoke up, grinning, ¡°Mother-inw, which good families are you nning to find for Jingjing? Tell us about them first. We¡¯ll go check on their character.¡±

    Shen Qianhui looked at Chu Cichen.

    She had never thought that the Chu Family would ept her daughter. After all, Chu Cichen was cold and wasn¡¯t the ideal son-inw in her heart. Hence, she also looked at Matriarch Shen curiously.

    Matriarch Shen gave it some thought before saying, ¡°The second son from your second sister-inw¡¯s maternal family is 28 this year, right? Hasn¡¯t he always liked Jingjing? If I were to speak to the Li Family about this, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    The moment Matriarch Shen said this, Shen Qianhui¡¯s face abruptly turned pale.

    She said in surprise, ¡°That delirious guy from the Li Family?¡±

    Matriarch Shen immediately said unhappily, ¡°What delirious guy? The Li Family is considered to be ofpatible status with our Shen Family. It¡¯s true that there¡¯s some problem with their second son¡¯s mental state, but if that wasn¡¯t the case, would he marry Shen Ruojing?¡±

    Jing Zhen echoed with a shadow of a smile. ¡°This is really a ¡®good family¡¯.¡±

    Shen Ruojing, who was at the side, curled her lips.

    Her father, who really liked to act, could always make Matriarch Shen reveal her true colors with just one sentence.

    Shen Ruojing then looked toward her mother. As expected, thetter bit tightly onto her lips, saying, ¡°Mother, is this how you would treat Jingjing well?¡±

    Matriarch Shen felt displeased and said coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a good marriage? Both families will be closer. Otherwise, what kind of family could Shen Ruojing, who has lost her chastity and also has two b*stard children with her, be able to marry into? Of course, I¡¯ll get the Li Family to take good care of the two children. It¡¯d be impossible for them to inherit the family assets, but at least they could bring them up to university. It would be a lot better than their poor father!¡±

    Chu Cichen couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said coldly, ¡°The Chu Family¡¯s children don¡¯t need to be raised by others.¡±

 Chapter 34

    <h4>Chapter 34: Traces of Their Past</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Matriarch Shen looked at him in surprise, and her heart sank. ¡°Which Chu family?¡±

    In Sea City, the Chu Family was a sensitive word.

    Although there were many people with the surname Chu, only the most influential family in the city could instill fear in everyone¡¯s heart.

    However, she immediately came around to things.

    She had seen the two young masters of the Chu Family¡ªChu Cimo and Chu Ciyuan¡ªbefore. Neither of them was this man in front of her, so how could he be from that Chu Family? This was especially when this person looked exceptionally exquisite and beautiful. Although he seemed cold, her looks wereparable to Jing Zhen¡¯s. Hence, he must be a young actor who had just debuted.

    Although Chu Cichen¡¯s aura was strong, Jing Zhen would sometimes give Matriarch Shen the wrong impression in a simr way, so she didn¡¯t care at all.

    She sneered and sized up Chu Cichen. ¡°Are you the father of the two children?¡±

    Chu Cichen replied, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Matriarch Shen asked, ¡°Whichpany¡¯s newly signed celebrity are you? Don¡¯t you know the rules in Sea City?! If the children are yours, then so be it. Why mention the Chu Family? Those who don¡¯t know any better might mistake you for being from that family!¡±

    She pointed upward to emphasize her respect for the Chu Family.

    She had just said this when a voice rang out in the living room. ¡°Bro, what are you guys doing outside?¡±

    As Chu Cimo spoke, he came rushing out. He only threw a nce at Matriarch Shen and then looked at Shen Ruojing fiercely.

    Matriarch Shen, who saw himing out, was shocked.

    Chu Cimo was a famous second-generation profligate in the Sea City. He only lived his life idly. Since young, he would lead a group of second-generation profligates to eat and drink, not doing any serious work. Therefore, many people knew him.

    Even Shen Ruotong was dumbstruck and she tugged at Matriarch Shen¡¯s arm.

    Only then did Matriarch Shene to her senses. She looked at Chu Cichen in disbelief and then asked while stuttering, ¡°Young, Young Master... Which brother of yours is this?¡±

    Chu Cimo rolled his eyes. ¡°Heh, the only one who can be called Bro by me of course is my oldest brother! How could it be that illegitimate son?¡±

    Matriarch Shen: ¡®!!!¡¯

    She was bbergasted and looked at Chu Cichen in disbelief. Never would she have expected that the Chu Family¡¯s sessor, who had now be the head of the Chu Family, was actually so young!

    She then looked at Shen Ruojing. She suddenly recalled that when Madam Lin had gone to the Shen Family¡¯s manor to look for her back then, she mentioned that Shen Ruojing had made a ruckus at Matriarch Chu¡¯s banquet, saying that her child was the Chu Family¡¯s young master.

    Hence, she abruptly realized something and rushed up to Shen Qianhui, holding onto her hands. ¡°H-Her children... they are Chu Cichen¡¯s?¡±

    Shen Qianhui looked at her in despair.

    She didn¡¯t mind that her adoptive mother abandoned her repeatedly. However, when Matriarch Shen suggested marrying Shen Ruojing to the Li Family¡¯s delirious son, itpletely infuriated her.

    Shen Qianhui valued kinship a lot.

    However, she knew the difference between close and distant rtives as well!

    Matriarch Shen was her adoptive mother, while Shen Ruojing was a child she had given birth to. Shen Ruojing was her daughter!

    Matriarch Shen¡¯s behavior today had crossed her bottom line.

    Hence, Shen Qianhuipletely came to her senses.

    She said with a cold attitude, ¡°... This has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Noticing that Shen Qianhui wasn¡¯t even willing to call her ¡®Mother¡¯ anymore, then at the thought of her actions earlier, Matriarch Shen abruptly realized that Shen Qianhui had really gotten angry.

    Matriarch Shen wanted to say more, but Chu Cimo looked toward her impatiently. ¡°Who are you? Didn¡¯t you see that we¡¯re waiting here? My mother is still waiting to discuss the marriage between the two families! If you have no other matters, then leave!¡±

    How could Matriarch Shen dare to pester further? She smiled sheepishly and backed off. ¡°So there are really important guests present. Then Qianhui, you guys can go take care of the important matters first. Jingjing, you guys can talk first. Your younger sister and I will be making a move first.¡±

    The few of them only returned to the living room after seeing Matriarch Shen and Shen Ruotong get into the car.

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at Matriarch Chu.

    After what had taken ce earlier, they were definitely going to be looked down on, right?

    As Shen Qianhui was thinking this, Matriarch Chu stood up and walked toward her before holding her hand. ¡°Madam Shen, I¡¯ve long since heard of you all these years in Sea City. I didn¡¯t expect that there¡¯d be a day for us to have such an affinity! Miss Shen has given birth to triplets for our Chu Family. We¡¯ll definitely not ignore this!¡±

    Matriarch Chu went straight to the point. ¡°So, let us discuss the wedding date for the two of them, shall we?¡±

    The moment she said this, three small heads that were in the corridor upstairs instantly looked down.

    Shen Ruojing was about to say that she didn¡¯t agree with this when Chu Cichen beat her to it. ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡±

    Matriarch Chu subconsciously wanted to scold him, but after seeing Chu Cichen¡¯s deep gaze, the words got stuck in her throat. She didn¡¯t dare to say them and could only re at Chu Cimo angrily.

    Chu Cimo: ¡®?¡¯

    Chu Cichen looked at Shen Ruojing and thought of what Matriarch Shen had said just now. He actually felt some unwillingness to see her being treated like this.

    As she had given birth to three children for him, she couldn¡¯t get married and was looked down on...

    Chu Cichen spoke up sincerely, ¡°Miss Shen, I can¡¯t marry you. But if you agree to it, I can promise to let you bring the three children with you and move in with the Chu Family.¡±

    Shen Ruojing: ¡®?¡¯

    She looked straight at him with her indifferent peach blossom eyes. ¡°Till now, you still don¡¯t know me, right?¡±

    Chu Cichen frowned. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Is that so...¡± Shen Ruojing paused. ¡°Then you can scram.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone in the room was dumbfounded. No one had expected that Shen Ruojing would tell the people from the Chu Family to scram!

    Chu Cichen¡¯s countenance turned grim.

    Matriarch Chu opened her mouth, but she knew that her son was the one who had let Shen Ruojing down. She said, ¡°Then what about the children?¡±

    Almost at the same time, Chu Yu¡¯s voice rang out from upstairs. ¡°I want to be with Mommy!¡±

    Chu Tianye: ¡®?¡¯

    F*ck!

    A bootlicker hade to his house, causing him to be slower in bootlicking!

    Chu Tianye quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll be wherever Mommy is!¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng nodded to express her agreement with her two brothers¡¯ words.

    Matriarch Chu: ¡®...¡¯

    Matriarch Chu wanted to say more when Jing Zhen stood up. He had a tall stature and exuded a manly aura as he spoke, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Matriarch Chu, please leave.¡±

    Chu Cimo jumped up. ¡°Hey! Shen Ruojing, don¡¯t go overboard! The children are the Chu Family¡¯s children, so why would they stay with you? Let me tell you, we must take all three children with us. Otherwise, you can wait for us to take legal action!¡±

    Matriarch Chu reproached Chu Cimo, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    She then looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Miss Shen, I know that you¡¯re aggrieved. After we go back, I¡¯ll try to convince Cichen. However, you need to think from his point of view. You suddenly came to us with the children, and he didn¡¯t know you prior to this either. Hence, he would definitely need some time to get ustomed to this rtionship. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make him ept you...¡±

    Chu Cichen frowned. At the thought of how she had said previously that she liked him and wanted to move in with the Chu Family, his voice turned even colder. ¡°Miss Shen, such tricks of ying hard to get are enough after one or two times. What are you up to again?¡±

    What was she up to?

    Shen Ruojing looked toward him and then directly headed into the bedroom.

    While everyone was feeling puzzled, she quickly came out again. However, this time around, she was holding a photo frame in her hand.

    She walked up to Chu Cichen, threw the photo frame into his hand, and then pointed to the person on it, asking, ¡°Is this you?¡±

    Chu Cichen lowered his head and when he saw the photo, his pupils contracted. This familiar scene...

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s cold and sneering voice rang out next to his ears. ¡°Mr. Chu, five years ago, you said that you love me. But five yearster, you suddenly don¡¯t recognize me. I also want to ask you this. What are you up to?¡±

 Chapter 35

    <h4>Chapter 35: Recalling Something</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Chu Cichen stared at the photo in his hand.

    The man in the photo looked a little younger than he was now. Although his gaze was still deep, there was a hint of vigor on hisplexion. His lips were also curled a little in a slight smile.

    Next to him, Shen Ruojing stood there expressionless. She seemed unwilling to take the photo, and her look told people that they had better not offend her.

    The background was a library of an overseas university.

    There were many foreign and local students standing behind them, but the two of them stood next to each other, both focused on looking at the camera.

    Sunlight was cascading down through the tree next to them, and the spotted shadows were cast on their faces. The light and shadow gave a delusion as if one had passed through space.

    Chu Cichen stared at the photo and seemed a little stunned.

    When Matriarch Chu saw his expression, she wanted to go over and take a look at the photo. However, she didn¡¯t dare to do that and instead pushed Chu Cimo.

    Under Matriarch Chu¡¯s threatening gaze, Chu Cimo could only slowly make his way behind Chu Cichen. He tiptoed and stretched out his neck to take a look. After that, he said in surprise, ¡°Bro, this is you!¡±

    Chu Cichen frowned.

    The person in the photo was really him.

    Five years ago, he had an injury on his forehead and after the wound healed, there was an inconspicuous scar for half a year. It¡¯d be hard to tell that there was a scar if one didn¡¯t take a closer look at it.

    He then looked at the date... On that day, it was true that he had hidden his identity and kept a low profile to conduct research on a certain project at this school.

    However, he still didn¡¯t remember having taken a photo with Shen Ruojing before.

    Despite this, the time and location both matched...

    Chu Cichen looked at Shen Ruojing.

    He had always been very certain that he hadn¡¯t lost his memories before. He had only been schemed on that one night five years ago, causing him to have s*x with her.

    Therefore, when Shen Ruojing appeared before him, iming to have been in a rtionship with him for half a year, he took her as a liar. Thereafter, the woman continued to entice him and said that she liked him...

    Hence, Chu Cichen¡¯s attitude toward her had always been bad.

    Even though he knew that she was the one who had given birth to the three children, he would at most only take a step back and let her move into the Chu Family with the three children. He would give her all the honor and glory except for the title of Mrs. Chu.

    However, at this moment, looking at the photo in her hand and at how angry she looked¡­He wondered if there had really been a problem with his memory.

    But that wasn¡¯t possible.

    Until now, he could still remember the details of what he had done at that school very clearly. He didn¡¯t remember having taken a photo together with Shen Ruojing.

    When Matriarch Chu heard Chu Cimo¡¯s voice, she also came over quickly. After taking a closer look, she immediately said, ¡°It turns out that you really did have a rtionship with Miss Shen before. How could you not remember it? It couldn¡¯t be that you didn¡¯t want to admit it and take the responsibility, could it?¡±

    However, Chu Cichen looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Miss Shen, may I take this photo with me and conduct an investigation?¡±

    Seeing his reaction, Shen Ruojing asked hesitantly, ¡°Do you really not remember me?¡±

    Chu Cichen replied seriously, ¡°I really don¡¯t.¡±

    Shen Ruojing fell silent.

    The reason why she was angry was because she thought that he was pretending not to know her. She thought that he had cheated on her. But now, the truth hade to light; all three children were hers.

    But if Chu Cichen really didn¡¯t remember her, then this matter would beplicated.

    The boyfriend she had been in a rtionship with for half a year suddenly became a stranger. The entire matter gave off a bizarre and unimaginable feeling.

    The fury in her heart unknowingly diminished. ¡°I can give you the photo, but I want to do a serious pulse diagnosis for you.¡±

    Chu Cichen: ¡°... Alright.¡±

    With everything made clear, the two of them suppressed their hostility and sat on the sofa. Shen Ruojing pressed down on his wrist.

    Chu Cimo scratched his head at the side. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re taking my brother¡¯s pulse? Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re a divine doctor just because you learned about some Chinese medicine from some random books.¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen both spoke at the same time, then both of them paused for a moment.

    Matriarch Chu chipped in at the right timing, ¡°The two of you even know what each other is thinking. That tacit understanding is really great, just like a married couple. Working together to face off against an outsider is the right way to do things!¡±

    (Outsider?) Why was he always the one to get hurt?!

    Shen Ruojing closed her eyes and focused on taking his pulse.

    A minuteter, she opened her eyes in confusion, but she refused to give up and started a new round.

    It wasn¡¯t until she had done this three times to ascertain things that she withdrew her hand.

    Chu Cichen looked at his wrist. There still seemed to be remnant warmth left behind from the woman¡¯s fingers. Her fingers were cold, just like her personality, but they were thin and fair. Her fingertips were so fair that they were almost translucent, looking so pretty like they were a work of art.

    The moment this thought came to mind, Chu Cichen immediately withdrew his hand.

    Chu Cimo asked at the side, ¡°How is it?¡±

    Shen Ruojing spoke up in a satisfied tone, ¡°Your pulse is very strong, and your blood contains strong vitality. You are young and have a strong s*xual drive, yet you keep your desires restrained. Your body is in quite a good condition.¡±

    At the very least, this man hadn¡¯t gone around looking for women during these years.

    Chu Cimo: ¡®?¡¯

    This woman really dared to say anything!

    He choked on his saliva and coughed violently. He then looked at Chu Cichen again and saw that although his big bro was expressionless, his ears had turned red¡­

    Matriarch Chu smiled. ¡°Cichen has always taken care of his body and character. There¡¯s no need to worry about that.¡±

    Chu Cichen: ¡°¡­¡± Was there anything to be worried about?!

    However, Shen Ruojing tilted her head and smiled. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Matriarch Chu struck while the iron was hot. ¡°Since the two of you have made things clear, no matter what¡¯s going on with Cichen, why don¡¯t you bring the children to move into the Chu Family first?¡±

    This time around, Chu Cichen didn¡¯t refuse.

    However, Shen Ruojing shook her head. ¡°Before things are sorted out, it¡¯s better to forget this.¡±

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t lose his memories.

    His body wouldn¡¯t lie about this.

    The events that had taken ce back then became increasingly strange.

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t push further and said after thinking about it for a while, ¡°I¡¯ll investigate the photo as soon as possible. I¡¯ll contact you as long as I¡¯ve received some news.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Then we shan¡¯t bother you any further.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be sending you off.¡±

    Neither of them liked talking a lot, so after a few words, they split up. Matriarch Chu had no choice but to follow after Chu Cichen.

    After getting into the car, Matriarch Chu picked up her phone and called Chu Yu.

    On the second floor of the Shen Family¡¯s residence, in Chu Tianye¡¯s room.

    Chu Yu picked up the phone and Matriarch Chu sighed, saying, ¡°Little Yu, your grandmother misses you. Can you bring your mother with you and move back?¡±

    Chu Yu was a little troubled.

    He had been brought up by Matriarch Chu since young, and they had a close rtionship. However, at the thought of being with his mommy, he said hesitantly, ¡°As long as I can be with Mommy, I don¡¯t mind going anywhere.¡±

    Matriarch Chu said, ¡°As long as all three of you move into the Chu Family, would you need to worry that your mother doesn¡¯te?¡±

    When Chu Yu heard this, he instantly sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not going! I¡¯m not like someone, making Mommy do things that she¡¯s unwilling to do!¡±

    ¡°No matter how much money I¡¯m given, I won¡¯t betray my mommy!¡±

    Chu Cichen, who was in the middle seat, closed his eyes and carefully thought back to the day five years ago when he went to school. A momentter, he suddenly recalled something.

 Chapter 36

    <h4>Chapter 36: Investigated!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Chu Cichen took out the photo and carefully assessed the details on it.

    He suddenly picked up his phone and dialed a number.

    The dial tone only rang once and the call was connected. A male voice speaking in French could be heard. ¡°Boss, how can I be of service?¡±

    Chu Cichen lowered his gaze and instructed, ¡°Help me with something...¡±

    If things were as he expected, this should be how the photo came about.

    ¨C

    In the Shen Family¡¯s residence.

    Chu Xiaomeng looked at the two people in front of her and tightened her grip on the dinosaur soft toy. She said unhappily to Chu Tianye, ¡°So, you betrayed Mommy just like that?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to either.¡± Chu Tianye felt very aggrieved. ¡°But Paternal Grandmother offered too much.¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng: ¡®...¡¯

    She was about to say something in contempt to Chu Tianye when thetter squatted down in front of her. ¡°Sister, Paternal Grandmother said that there¡¯s a big library in the Chu Family¡¯s manor! There are many books there! Especially books that are out of print or there are only unique copies of them!¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Chu Tianye then added, ¡°Moreover, there aren¡¯t any people in the Chu Manor¡¯s library! It¡¯s because outsiders can¡¯t enter easily, not even the nanny. Every day, there¡¯d just be a robot cleaner to clean the dust.¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng suddenly shot up to her feet. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Both Chu Yu and Chu Tianye asked, ¡°To where?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng looked at them and said confidently, ¡°My library.¡±

    Chu Yu: ¡®...¡¯ He had initially thought that he was caught in a dilemma between his paternal grandmother and his mommy and was the one who let down his mommy the most. (Do the two of you not have any integrity?)

    Who were the ones who said that they wouldn¡¯t betray their mommy earlier?

    Given how unfilial his siblings were, their mommy would definitely feel very hurt. At the thought of how their mommy would have no one but him to rely on when she grew old, Chu Yu quietly clenched his small fists.

    (Mommy, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll love you forever!)

    The dramatic Chu Yu started going on in his heart.

    When the three children stood in front of Shen Ruojing and stuttered as they expressed their views, Shen Ruojing raised her brows. ¡°So, you guys want to go stay with the Chu Family?¡±

    Chu Tianye said, ¡°Mommy, after I get Paternal Grandmother¡¯s money, you¡¯ll be able to idle away every day. It won¡¯t be an issue for me to take care of you! After I get the money, I¡¯lle back!¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng looked at her brother and learned from him, saying, ¡°After I get those books, I¡¯lle back too!¡±

    Chu Yu took a step forward and hugged Shen Ruojing¡¯s arm. ¡°... Mommy, I won¡¯t go back! I¡¯ll stay with you!¡±

    Chu Tianye and Chu Xiaomeng: ¡®???¡¯

    Traitor!

    The two children then turned to look at Shen Ruojing¡¯s expression. However, they saw that she didn¡¯t get angry.

    Shen Ruojing naturally understood what they were thinking.

    They had just got to know their daddy, so how could they not want to be reunited with him?

    Just like how Chu Yu didn¡¯t want to leave her, the two children definitely wanted to know what kind of person their father was. She actually didn¡¯t object to this.

    The children were free to do as they wished.

    She picked up Chu Yu and said, ¡°Alright, the two of you can go.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Although Matriarch Chu knew that Chu Yu wouldn¡¯t being back and that Shen Ruojing wouldn¡¯t being along with the two children, Matriarch Chu still weed the two children very much. She came to pick them up personally.

    After they got into the car, Matriarch Chu hugged Chu Xiaomeng.

    Her granddaughter was finally back!

    Matriarch Chu smiled and said, ¡°Little Meng, I heard you like dogs, so I already bought one at home. You¡¯ll be able to see it after we go back!¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Chu Tianye¡¯s mind started turning. ¡°Grandmother, have you thought of a name for the dog?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t yet. I was waiting for you guys to name it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already thought of it!¡±

    Matriarch Chu seemed doubtful. ¡°So fast?¡±

    Chu Tianye sighed. ¡°Grandmother, my sister and I were abandoned by daddy from the moment we were born. Mommy worked hard to get up early and go to the stall to sell pancakes, but she was still very poor. She woulde back veryte at night and the house was so dark. Back then, I thought that it would be good if there was a dog to apany my sister and me¡­¡±

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s lips twitched and she interrupted him, ¡°Weren¡¯t your maternal grandparents at home?¡±

    ¡°... That isn¡¯t important! Grandmother, the day I liked the most is the day I met you. Therefore, can I name this dog Chuyu*?¡±

    Matriarch Chu was bewitched by his sweet words and nodded. ¡°Of course you can!¡±

    When the car arrived at the Chu Manor, Chu Tianye and Chu Xiaomeng saw an skan Mmute puppy waiting for them in the courtyard. The small puppy looked simple-minded and its white fur was very long. It was chubby and very adorable.

    Chu Tianye grinned.

    ¡°Chuyu,e over here!¡±

    ¡°Chuyu,e over and let my sister hug you~¡±

    ¡°Chuyu, you dog!¡±

    Matriarch Chu smiled when she saw the two children ying happily with the puppy. But why did she feel that something was amiss?

    ¨C

    ¡°Ah-choo!¡±

    ¡°Ah-choo!¡±

    When the Shen Family was having dinner, Chu Yu kept on sneezing.

    ¡°Did you catch a cold?¡±

    Shen Ruojing touched Chu Yu¡¯s small face and thetter nestled his head against her hand, his eyes filled with admiration. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sick. Can I sleep with you tonight?¡±

    ¡°... You¡¯re fine.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Chu Yu was wearing a small suit and lowered his head in disappointment. Someone must have been talking bad about him behind his back, causing him to sneeze so many times. He wondered if there was still time for him to go take a cold shower and pretend to be sick.

    When he was thinking of this, he saw Shen Ruojing picking up some vegetables and putting them in his bowl. ¡°Eat more vegetables and I¡¯ll sleep with you.¡±

    She noticed that Chu Yu was picky with his food and didn¡¯t like to eat vegetables.

    This habit was exactly the same as the other two children.

    Chu Yu suddenly looked up, his eyes gleaming as he looked at her. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°En.¡±

    Chu Yu then looked at that whole te of vegetables. ¡°Then if I were to finish the entire te of vegetables, can I continue to sleep together with you tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Ruojing realized that there was something wrong with her teaching method.

    She could talk terms with Chu Tianye and Chu Xiaomeng.

    However, Chu Yu wascking too much of a sense of security and motherly love.

    She rubbed Chu Yu¡¯s head. ¡°Little Yu, the reason Mommy asked you to eat vegetables is that I want you to have a bnced and nutritious diet. Little Ye is like a calf, while you¡¯re too skinny.¡±

    Chu Yu seemed to have understood something and said, ¡°Mommy, I understand now!¡±

    He looked at the vegetables in the bowl and stuffed them into his mouth as if he was facing death. It looked as if he was eating poison.

    For his mommy¡¯s sake, he wasn¡¯t going to back down!

    Jing Zhen: ¡°... This acting skill is amazing! Little Yu, after dinner, let¡¯s discuss between grandfather and grandchild how you felt when you were eating poison, oh, no, when you were eating the vegetables.¡±

    Shen Ruojing: ¡®...¡¯

    That night, Chu Yu had a dream. In the dream, he seemed to have turned into a puppy.

    The next day, Shen Ruojing woke up early to practice Tai Chi, keeping up with her leisurely retirement lifestyle. Just then, her phone rang.

    She took a look and realized that it was Chu Cichen.

    She picked up the phone and Chu Cichen¡¯s deep voice spoke in an alluring tone, ¡°Miss Shen, I¡¯ve figured out the matter with the photo.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s expression froze. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Take a look at your inbox. I just sent you an email.¡±

    Shen Ruojing turned on the speaker mode for her phone and then opened up her inbox.

    Footnote:

    [1] The name for the dog Chuyu (³õÓö) is meant to be a word pun with the name for the child Chu Yu (³þÓì). However, their hanyu pinyin is the same, but the raws for both names are different.

 Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37: The Truth Behind the Photo</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Chu Cichen sent over a photo.

    When Shen Ruojing downloaded it, Chu Cichen said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it for very long. When I went to school that day, I only took one photo. It was true that it was in front of the library, but back then, people took me as a foreign student and pulled me over for a group photo.¡±

    Ding.

    The photo was downloaded.

    After Shen Ruojing opened it up, she realized that it was indeed a group photo.

    Over 20 people stood in a row.

    Chu Cichen and her were standing on the rightmost side of the crowd. But the two of them had beautiful appearances and were very eye-catching.

    After covering the rest of the people, what was left was surprisingly the photo of her and Chu Cichen. Even the library background behind them was identical!

    Shen Ruojing was stunned and her fingertips tightened on her phone.

    The memories from that day gushed into her mind.

    Back then, Chu Cichen had gone to that school for an errand. It was because he had said that hispany had him go work on a project and he happened to go to F. Country during that time.

    Chu Cichen had called her and asked her to meet him at the school.

    That day, they walked for a very long time in the school. When they saw the library, a man who looked more like a big boy suddenly said shyly that he wanted to take a photo with her.

    However, Shen Ruojing¡¯s identity was special and she never left behind evidence on the Inte, let alone take photos.

    Back then, the two of them had affirmed their rtionship for two months. Looking at the boy, Shen Ruojing agreed.

    The boy immediately dashed out, grabbed a passerby, and handed his phone over to them. He then ran back to stand next to her. Back then, she was a little unwilling, so her expression was a little solemn.

    At that time, there was indeed a group of people who came rushing over, wanting to take photos too, but she didn¡¯t pay much attention to them.

    She casually forwarded the email and Chu Cichen¡¯s voice came from the phone again. ¡°Miss Shen, I think we need to have a good talk.¡±

    Shen Ruojing said, ¡°Alright, you can choose the location.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the back entrance of your neighborhood.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Ruojing hung up and went downstairs.

    She also happened to see Shen Qianhui hanging up the phone. Shen Qianhui¡¯s thin body was leaning against the sofa, and her elegant cheongsam outlined her graceful figure. Her exquisite makeup could not hide the worry between her brows.

    Jing Zhen was eating breakfast slowly, looking as elegant as a prince. Even an ordinary scene in their lives was pleasing to the eye.

    Jing Zhen always said unexpected things, but his voice was very pleasant. ¡°Is it from the Shen Family again?¡±

    Shen Qianhui lowered her eyes, her long eyshes covering the sadness in her eyes. ¡°Mn, Mother asked me to help be a middleman to introduce them to the Z Corporation or the Chu Family. It¡¯s not like we own the Z Corporation. Would they sign a contract just because I asked them to? It¡¯s even more impossible with the Chu family. Even if anything were to happen to either of us, I still wouldn¡¯t want to trouble the Chu Family, lest they look down on Jingjing. And now Mother wants me to go to the Chu Family to ask them for cooperation. Why doesn¡¯t she consider Jingjing¡¯s situation at all?¡±

    Jing Zhen swallowed a mouthful of bread and said in a muffled voice, ¡°She¡¯s not her biological granddaughter, so of course she doesn¡¯t care.¡±

    Shen Qianhui was stumped for a short moment, then ayer of hazy moisture appeared in her eyes. She suddenly asked, ¡°Where do you think my biological parents are? Why did they abandon me back then?¡±

    A dark glint shed across Jing Zhen¡¯s peach blossom eyes. ¡°Maybe they had their difficulties.¡±

    Shen Qianhui looked at him. Although her voice was gentle, her attitude was very serious. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of hardship. I just hope that we can face any difficulties together as a family. However, I was probably born to be fated with weak kinships and was not blessed with them. Therefore, I was thrown away when I was born. Then, my adoptive mother tried all ways to scheme against me...¡±

    Afterining for a while, Shen Qianhui sighed and said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m already 48 years old. What¡¯s the point of pursuing my background?¡±

    Jing Zhen didn¡¯t say anything and stuffed the rest of the bread into his mouth.

    He suddenly walked over and held Shen Qianhui¡¯s hand. ¡°Honey, have some breakfast first. Nothing is absolute. Who knows, they mighte knocking on the door one day?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was already immune to her parents¡¯ public disy of affection. She then walked through the living room and headed out.

    There was some distance between her house and the district¡¯s back entrance. When she strolled over slowly, she saw a ck Bentley parked there quietly. Four bodyguards in ck stood around the car with their hands behind their backs.

    When they saw her, one of them immediately put out his hand and greeted her.

    Shen Ruojing walked over. ¡°¡­ Da Shan?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Da Shan scratched his head and coughed. ¡°I betrayed the kidnappers. Young Master¡­ Ahem, Mr. Chu was afraid that I would be punished by others, so he asked me toe and¡­ toe and join his guards!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips twitched. Could this cover-up be any more obvious?

    Da Shan was probably part of Chu Cichen¡¯s power in Sea City¡¯s underworld. This time, in order to save Chu Yu, he had been exposed and could only abandon the dark side.

    She asked, ¡°What about those people from the Lin Family?¡±

    Da Shan said, ¡°Madam Lin and Lin Wanru are in jail. The evidence is conclusive. In addition, they were sentenced to life imprisonment for stealing a child, fraud, and a series of other things.¡±

    After saying that, Da Shan muttered softly, ¡°Miss Shen, don¡¯t worry. Young Master specially instructed some people to watch over them. They will definitely suffer.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded.

    By this time, she had already walked to the Bentley. Da Shan shut his mouth and opened the door for her respectfully.

    In the car.

    Chu Cichen sat on the leather seat with theptop in front of him switched on. The person on theputer screen was talking in French and reporting about work matters.

    Noticing that the door was opened, he nced at her and nodded slightly. ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Then he pointed to the seat opposite him and gestured for her to take a seat. He then looked at theputer again.

    Shen Ruojing sat down and closed the car door.

    She heard Chu Cichen reply in French, his deep voice as pleasant as a cello.

    His French pronunciation was perfect. In a daze, it reminded Shen Ruojing that five years ago, he had sent her a voice message in French one night¡­

    After dealing with the overseas matters, Chu Cichen closed theptop and looked up coldly at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Miss Shen, do you believe what I said now?¡±

    Shen Ruojing lowered her eyes. ¡°What time did you go to school that day?¡±

    Chu Cichen did not answer. Instead, he handed her a piece of paper that he had prepared long ago. On it was his schedule for the entire day. Although he had concealed his identity that day and traveled incognito, he remembered what he was doing at every period.

    Shen Ruojing took the schedule and read it from beginning to end. She realized that other than the time they were both at the library when taking the photo, there was no other ovep in their timing.

    What was going on?

    Could it be that she was the one with memory problems instead?

    As Shen Ruojing was thinking, Chu Cichen¡¯s body slowly leaned forward, and he became very aggressive. ¡°Miss Shen, I really don¡¯t know you. I couldn¡¯t have pursued you five years ago either.¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned. ¡°Why are you so sure?¡±

    ¡°Because,¡± Chu Cichen lowered his eyes and leaned against the back of the seat, distancing himself from her. ¡°At that time, I already have someone I like.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The car suddenly fell silent.

    After a while, Shen Ruojing frowned and asked, ¡°Who is she?¡±

 Chapter 38

    <h4>Chapter 38: Whose Memories Went Wrong?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Chu Cichen¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. He didn¡¯t answer this question but said, ¡°She¡¯s no longer around.¡±

    No longer around...

    Shen Ruojing could hear unwillingness to part, reminiscence, and a hint of nostalgia in just these three words.

    She shouldn¡¯t have asked too much.

    Chu Cichen used a photo to prove that her so-called past was fake.

    She clenched her fists tightly and thought of how she had pestered him during this period. She lowered her peach blossom eyes and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I didn¡¯t lie to you about the photo.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Chu Cichen looked at her. ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand why such a misunderstanding happened, I think you must have been deceived.¡±

    It would be simple for Shen Ruojing to move into the Chu Family and gain a raise in status if that was what she wanted. She only needed to use the three children to achieve her goal. There was no need for her to lie to him.

    He also recalled how the woman¡¯s anger yesterday didn¡¯t seem to be an act.

    So Chu Cichen chose to believe her.

    He continued, ¡°Miss Shen, can we talk about the three children now?¡±

    The sadness in Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart dissipated. She narrowed her peach blossom eyes and said warily, ¡°I won¡¯t give up the custody of the three children. If the Chu family really wants to bring this to court with me, I¡¯ll push for it all the way to the end!¡±

    Wealthy families would definitely not leave their children outside.

    Seeing her like this, Chu Cichen admired her even more.

    Back then, Lin Wanru had brought Chu Yu to the Chu Family and then abandoned him without any hesitation in exchange for the Lin Family¡¯s wealth. The Shen Ruojing today seemed more like how a mother should act.

    Chu Cichen was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I won¡¯t file awsuit.¡±

    That would break the hearts of the three children.

    When he looked up again, he thought of how Shen Ruojing had been mocked because of the children all these years. He spoke again.

    ¡°Consider what I said yesterday. If you¡¯re willing, you can bring the children along to move in with the Chu Family. Other than the title of Mrs. Chu, I can give you anything you want. I believe you can also raise your head and not be criticized by others.¡±

    He lowered his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t remarry again in this life, so you don¡¯t have to worry that the children will have a stepmother.¡±

    (So that¡¯s what he meant by letting me move in with the Chu Family¡­)

    At this thought, Shen Ruojing interrupted him. ¡°No need.¡±

    Chu Cichen frowned.

    Previously, she had said that she liked him and wanted to live together with him. Now that she knew that he wasn¡¯t her boyfriend, she immediately refused to move in to live with the Chu Family?

    This woman was really heartless.

    For some reason, he suddenly felt a little ufortable.

    Shen Ruojing looked at him and said, ¡°The children can take turns to stay with either of us. There¡¯s no need for us to force ourselves to live together. As for what happened five years ago, I¡¯ll investigate it myself further. Goodbye.¡±

    After saying that, she got out of the car and left without any hesitation.

    Chu Cichen looked at Shen Ruojing¡¯s back view. For some reason, he felt that this feeling was so familiar, just like that person back then¡­

    But how could that be possible?

    She was already dead, right in front of his eyes. She had died in an explosion and not even her corpse remained.

    ¨C

    Shen Ruojing got out of the car with extremelyplicated feelings.

    She didn¡¯t understand why that person wasn¡¯t Chu Cichen even though they were the same person.

    She was certain that the matter with the photo was definitely not a coincidence.

    So did that mean that someone had set her up behind her back?

    But if it wasn¡¯t him, who was the person she had met with every week?

    Or rather, did such a person really exist?

    Could she have imagined everything herself?

    Shen Ruojing rubbed her temples and suddenly took out her phone to call Ye Lu. Her sweet voice sounded again. ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong? Do you miss me?¡±

    Shen Ruojing said, ¡°Arrange a health examination for me.¡±

    ¡°Are you feeling unwell somewhere? I¡¯m really worried~¡± Ye Lu spoke nervously.

    Shen Ruojing: ¡°... I want to see if there¡¯s a problem with my brain.¡±

    Ye Lu subconsciously felt worried. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be a side effect from that explosion, could it? But didn¡¯t we do a checkup back then? ... I¡¯ll make arrangements for you right away. I¡¯ll get my father to do a checkup for you!¡±

    Ye Lu was a part of the medical system, and her father was a renowned neurosurgeon.

    Shen Ruojing replied with a ¡®hmm¡¯ and then hung up the call.

    A minuteter, Ye Lu sent a WeChat message to her. [Come over to my ce at 2 p.m.]

    After that, Shen Ruojing put her phone in her pocket and walked back slowly.

    She had just reached the door when she heard Matriarch Shen¡¯s voice ringing out from the living room.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our Jingjing to be blessed with such a rich life. That¡¯s Chu Cichen, the head of the Chu Family! Qianhui, I knew that her face would be useful!¡±

    Jing Zhen: ¡°... Of course. She takes after me!¡±

    ¡°Since our Jingjing has given birth to three children for the Chu Family, then did they say whatpensation they¡¯ll give you guys? We can skip the betrothal gifts and stuff like that. The Chu Corporation has recently started a real estate project. Get them to work together with ourpany!¡±

    Shen Qianhui: ¡°Mother, that won¡¯t do. The Chu Family has already signed a contract with anotherpany for that project!¡±

    ¡°So what? You¡¯re Chu Cichen¡¯s mother-inw now. Shouldn¡¯t the Chu Family give us some soup to drink when they get to eat meat? Are you too embarrassed to bring this up? Isn¡¯t Chu Yu staying at your house now? Get him to go talk to Matriarch Chu. This matter will definitely seed!¡±

    When Shen Ruojing walked in, she saw Shen Qianhui¡¯s expression darken. ¡°Mother, I definitely don¡¯t agree with this! We mustn¡¯t make use of the children! How would Jingjing be able to hold her head up in the future?¡±

    Matriarch Shen sneered. ¡°Is she able to raise her head now? Putting aside the fact that she has yet to return to the Shen Family, even if she was still the eldest young miss of the Shen Family, would she be worthy of the Chu Family? Shen Qianhui, I know you have your pride, but it¡¯s useless to have pride in business!¡±

    Shen Qianhui was so angry that her chest heaved. ¡°Mother, this isn¡¯t business! Both parties must be equal in a marriage!¡±

    Matriarch Shen said arrogantly, ¡°Equal? So far, only Z Corporation can say that they are equals in front of the Chu Family. Shen Qianhui, didn¡¯t the Shen Family raise her so that we can benefit from the political marriage she can bring us? If she doesn¡¯t give us anything, then you guys can forget about returning to the Shen Family. Without returning to the Shen Family, you guys won¡¯t even be consideredmoners, and all the more you won¡¯t be able to be a match for the Chu Family!¡±

    Shen Qianhui looked at her with disappointment. She suddenly realized something and said, ¡°Mother, I thought we weren¡¯t part of the Shen Family ever since a long time ago?¡±

    When Jing Zhen heard his wife¡¯s words, he immediately became excited.

    His wife had finallye to her senses!

    He said arrogantly, ¡°That¡¯s right, old woman. Didn¡¯t the Shen Family sever ties with our family? You can leave now!¡±

    Matriarch Shen didn¡¯t expect to hear such replies to her threatening words. She instantly red up. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve climbed up the socialdder now and don¡¯t care for our Shen Family anymore, right? You want a clean break? Sure!¡±

    ¡°Shen Qianhui, think about it. How much did you spend from your birth until you went to university? There should be at least a million dors. Return it to me now! Can you afford to do that? Everything that you own was given to you by the Shen Family! Return them all to me and we¡¯d be considered to have made a clean break!¡±

    Shen Qianhui looked at her in disbelief. She was so angry that her trembling body started to slowly straighten up...

 Chapter 39

    <h4>Chapter 39: Sever Ties!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Shen Qianhui looked at her white-haired mother in front of her. After having spent 48 years together, she, an orphan whocked kinship, had always valued the Shen Family.

    However, she knew that it was time to cut things off clearly.

    This was because if they didn¡¯t do that, Matriarch Shen might directly go to the Chu Family to ask for cooperation. At that time, Matriarch Chu might make things difficult for Jingjing.

    Seeing that Shen Qianhui did not speak for a long time, Madam Shen said patiently, ¡°Qianhui, I¡¯m not asking much from you. Either you help me settle the contract with Z Corporation or get the Chu Family to cooperate with us. If you¡¯re too embarrassed to ask, I¡¯ll go and talk to them¡­¡±

    Her reply was as expected.

    Shen Qianhui suddenly smiled.

    ¡°Qianhui, have you thought it through? If only you have done this earlier. We¡¯re mother and daughter. Why do we have to be so distant? Regardless if it was Z Corporation or the Chu Family, the cooperation we want is not worth mentioning...¡±

    Shen Qianhui interrupted her. ¡°It¡¯s true that these clothes were bought for me by the Shen Family...¡±

    After saying that, she suddenly put both hands behind her back, pulled down the zipper, and then tugged off her clothes.

    Matriarch Shen was slightly stunned. ¡°W-What are you doing?¡±

    She saw Shen Qianhui stretching out her slender arm and throwing the cheongsam in front of her.

    ¡°You can have it back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pack all the clothes at home for you to take awayter.¡±

    ¡°As for that one million dors, I¡¯ll think of a way to gather and return them to you...¡±

    ¡°Mother, with that, we don¡¯t owe each other anything anymore, right?¡±

    ¡­

    Matriarch Shen looked at her in a daze.

    At this moment, Shen Qianhui¡¯s expression was still gentle, but her eyes were filled with great disappointment and coldness. Matriarch Shen¡¯s hands and feet felt chilly

    She raised Shen Qianhui and understood her character.

    Shen Qianhui looked gentle and amiable, and she was also polite and easy to talk to. However, that was actually just how she conducted herself. If she was really someone who was easily bullied by others, how could the Shen Family¡¯s business prosper in her hands?

    It was just that Shen Qianhui yearned for kinship, so she was especially tolerant of the Shen Family. It didn¡¯t matter what Matriarch Shen had done to Shen Qianhui.

    However, once such a woman made up her mind, it couldn¡¯t be changed easily.

    Matriarch Shen panicked. ¡°Qianhui, Mother was just joking with you. Why did you take it seriously?¡±

    She quickly bent over, picked up the clothing, and handed it to her. ¡°Although you¡¯re at home, how can you be doing this? It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just Jing Zhen, but isn¡¯t there a child around too? Hurry up and put it on!¡±

    Shen Qianhui didn¡¯t move but just looked at her quietly.

    The smile on Matriarch Shen¡¯s face slowly froze and then disappeared. In the end, Matriarch Shen threw the clothing on the ground in exasperation. ¡°Shen Qianhui, I think you¡¯re muddle-headed! You really want to sever ties with me?¡±

    Shen Qianhui lowered her head. At this moment, she was wearing a white inner slip dress with straps. Her exposed shoulders were exceptionally thin. Even though she was already 48 years old, her body was as slender as a young girl¡¯s.

    However, her tone was firm. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Her daughter, Shen Ruojing, was her bottom line.

    It was true that Shen Qianhui could not bear to part with Matriarch Shen. She admitted that she had an abnormal attachment to Matriarch Shen, but for the sake of her daughter, Shen Qianhui had to abandon Matriarch Shen.

    ¡°Excellent, excellent, this is really excellent!¡±

    Matriarch Shen was overwhelmed with fury and exasperation. She stomped her feet and pointed at her. ¡°But do you think that giving me these is enough? Don¡¯t forget, it was me who raised you from a baby to this age!¡±

    Jing Zhen took off his shirt and draped it over Shen Qianhui¡¯s shoulders even if it meant he had to expose the upper half of his body. Although Shen Qianhui¡¯s slip dress was enough to maintain her dignity, she seemed to have gained confidence the moment she put on his shirt.

    That was right, even if she stripped everything that she had in the past, she still had her husband and daughter!

    Jing Zhen might have looked thin and weak like a typical gigolo when he was dressed, but after taking off his clothes, the muscles on his body were obvious. He took a step forward, scaring Matriarch Shen so much that she took two steps back.

    Jing Zhen sneered. ¡°What else do you want?¡±

    Matriarch Shen sneered. ¡°If you want topletely sever ties with the Shen Family¡­ fine! Then convert these mental losses into money topensate me! I want cooperation with either the Z Corporation or Chu Corporation. You can pick one of the two.¡±

    Jing Zhen¡¯s peach blossom eyes shed with a fierce look. ¡°¡­Old woman, you really dare to ask for an exorbitant price.¡±

    However, Matriarch Shen only looked at Shen Qianhui.

    Shen Qianhui smiled bitterly. She suddenly rushed into the kitchen and walked out with a kitchen knife.

    Jing Zhen gasped. ¡°Honey, what are you doing? Don¡¯t take things too hard and kill the old woman!¡±

    Matriarch Shen was not afraid at first, but when Jing Zhen said this, she turned pale from shock. ¡°Qianhui, w-what are you thinking of doing?¡±

    Shen Qianhui looked at her and said in a trembling but firm voice, ¡°I heard that each person has a total of ten bowls of blood in their bodies. I still have to keep this body to take care of the children and apany my husband, so I can¡¯t return it to you. Then I¡¯ll return ten bowls of blood to you!¡±

    With that, she raised the knife and shed it at her wrist.

    She moved quickly and without hesitation!

    ¡°Honey!¡±

    Jing Zhen¡¯s expression changed drastically. He rushed over and grabbed her wrist, his face filled with disbelief and helpless indulgence. ¡°You¡­ Why are you so foolish?!¡±

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s tears fell.

    Matriarch Shen¡¯s expression was very cold. ¡°Why? You can¡¯t bear to continue anymore? Humans only have ten bowls of blood. If you want to return them to me, then do it all in one day!¡±

    Jing Zhen frowned slightly. Just as he was about to speak, Shen Ruojing¡¯s cold voice rang out. ¡°This isn¡¯t how the scores should be settled.¡±

    Shen Ruojing slowly entered and stood between Matriarch Shen and her mother. She said slowly, ¡°You raised her until she was 18 years old. When she went to university, she had to take care of her own living expenses and tuition fees. Back then, the Shen Family¡¯spany was worth a few million dors. It was only after she took over that thepany expanded to have over 100 million in assets. If we were to take this into consideration, shouldn¡¯t you guys return the Shen Corporation to my mother?¡±

    Matriarch Shen was enraged. ¡°Bullsh*t! The Shen Family...¡±

    Bang!

    Before she could finish the rest of her sentence, Shen Ruojing suddenly raised her leg to hook the dining chair at the side and ced it down in front of her. The dining chair was made from solid wood and was very heavy. When itnded, it made a very loud sound.

    Shen Ruojing then sat down on the chair. ¡°Do you not agree? Then you can talk about it slowly.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Matriarch Shen might dare to be unreasonable when facing Shen Qianhui. However, in the face of this fiend, how could Matriarch Shen dare to say anything?

    ¡°My mother is kind and doesn¡¯t want to argue with you, so we won¡¯t ask for the hundreds of millions that the Shen Family owes us.¡± Shen Ruojing waved her hand and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Why are you still not leaving? Is it because you¡¯re thinking of¡­ discussing things further?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Matriarch Shen was so angry that she red at them before turning around furiously to leave. Before she left, she said, ¡°Shen Qianhui, this isn¡¯t over!¡±

    After she left, Shen Ruojing stood up and moved the chair back. She then patted Jing Zhen¡¯s shoulder and gestured at Shen Qianhui with her lips. ¡°Father, I¡¯ll leave things to you.¡±

    Jing Zhen made an ¡°okay¡± gesture with his hand.

    Shen Ruojing walked upstairs and heard Jing Zhenforting Shen Qianhui in a soft voice¡­

    After lunch, Shen Ruojing brought Chu Yu out to look for Ye Lu.

    She was nning to drive a car when she saw Chu Yu staring at her motorbike, his face filled with excitement. ¡°Mommy, can we ride this?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Shen Ruojing walked over and threw Chu Tianye¡¯s helmet to him.

    Chu Yu looked at the helmet and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Shen Ruojing noticed it and curled her lips, saying, ¡°This is Little Ye¡¯s. You can use it first. When wee back, I¡¯ll bring you to buy a new one.¡±

    Only then was Chu Yu satisfied and he nodded vigorously. ¡°Alright, Mommy!¡±

    Shen Ruojing got on the motorbike and kicked back the kickstand. After that, Chu Yu climbed up clumsily and wrapped his arms around her waist tightly. With a vroom, the motorbike drove off.

    They soon arrived at Ye Lu¡¯s clinic.

    After Shen Ruojing was done parking, Ye Lu had her assistant bring Chu Yu to y while she led Shen Ruojing to the examination room. She sighed. ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve never asked you this, but what was going on exactly with that explosion back then?¡±

 Chapter 40

    <h4>Chapter 40: Health Examination Results</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Shen Ruojing had many secrets about her.

    Ye Lu always knew this, so she rarely asked Shen Ruojing anything. The two of them had been through life and death situations together, so it was enough to know that the other party could be trusted.

    However, this time around, she was too curious.

    Back then, Ye Lu had received a call from Shen Ruojing asking her to go to the scene of the explosion. After that, her heart was in her throat when she saw Shen Ruojing crawling out from underground covered in injuries.

    Ye Lu then brought Shen Ruojing back to the country and gave her treatment.

    She was very seriously injured in that incident. It was the worst injury she had ever suffered since the two of them knew each other. There were scalding wounds from her neck and higher, and she was almost disfigured.

    Every time Ye Lu thought of this, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Shen Ruojing¡¯s stunning face.

    It was such a pity that she was given such a beautiful face when she didn¡¯t treasure herself.

    Shen Ruojing did not know what Ye Lu was thinking. Hence, when she heard Ye Lu¡¯s question, she lowered her peach blossom eyes and her long eyshes covered her eyes. She seemed to have thought of things of the past, and her entire body was enveloped in ayer of coldness. She said indifferently, ¡°It was nothing.¡±

    (If it was nothing, how could it have almost taken your life?)

    Ye Lu silentlyined in her heart but didn¡¯t continue to pursue the matter. Instead, she diverted the conversation. ¡°My father has a few other patients this afternoon and didn¡¯t want toe, but I pleaded with him and finally got him to agree. Baby, you have to remember that I sacrificed a lot for you~¡±

    Ye Wei who was in the examination room: ¡°...¡±

    Ye Wei was a renowned brain specialist in Sea City. His expression was serious, and he looked like a person who didn¡¯t talk or smile much. Right now, he wore a white coat and looked very serious. But when he heard Ye Lu¡¯s words, he snorted coldly. ¡°When I heard that something happened to Shen Ruojing, I came without saying a word. When did you plead with me?¡±

    Before Ye Lu could say anything, Shen Ruojing said, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Ye.¡±

    Ye Wei pointed at the instrument beside him and said seriously, ¡°Lie down with your head facing that direction.¡±

    Shen Ruojingy in the instrument, and the expandable bed moved her inside. The instrument then scanned her entire brain. As Ye Wei operated the machine, he said, ¡°I heard that you actually gave birth to triplets?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Ye Wei said, ¡°Hehe, you already have three children, but Ye Lu is still single. If you have suitable candidates, introduce some to her.¡±

    ¡°...¡± At this time and age, parents were urging their children to get married everywhere.

    ¡°Father!¡± Ye Lu pouted unhappily. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married~¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t want to get married? Then what do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°I want to be by my parents¡¯ side forever. I can¡¯t bear to leave the two of you~ Actually, it¡¯s all Father¡¯s fault that I cannot find a boyfriend!¡±

    Ye Wei frowned. ¡°Why is it my fault?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too outstanding and treat Mother too well. This raises my standards when looking at men. Therefore, I can¡¯t find one!~¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ye Wei fell silent for a moment and then his tone became gentle. ¡°Then look for one slowly.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Father!¡±

    As the two of them talked to each other, they had done the CT scan for Shen Ruojing. However, it would take half an hour before the results came out, so Shen Ruojing went out and found out that the receptionist had brought Chu Yu to the motorbike shop next door to y.

    At this moment, Chu Yu was looking at a small helmet on the disy.

    Shen Ruojing walked over and rubbed his head.

    Chu Yu immediately looked at her. ¡°Mommy, can I buy this?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡±

    Shen Ruojing brought him into the shop and bought that small helmet.

    Chu Yu¡¯s eyes lit up as he hugged the helmet that belonged to him and ran to Ye Lu¡¯s clinic.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s motorbike was parked there. There were two helmets that had been used often, ced in the front seat.

    One of them was big, and the other was smaller and blue.

    Chu Yu picked up the small one and then opened up the storage box at the back of the motorbike. There was a small pink helmet ced there quietly. Chu Yu put Chu Tianye¡¯s blue helmet inside, next to the pink helmet and closed the box.

    Thereafter, he ced his newly bought small ck helmet next to Shen Ruojing¡¯s big ck helmet.

    After doing all these, he looked at Shen Ruojing with gleaming eyes, as if he had done something bad.

    He had his mommy to himself now!

    Shen Ruojing: ¡®...¡¯

    At the Chu Manor.

    ¡°Chuyu,e and have some meat!¡±

    ¡°Chuyu, why aren¡¯t you eating? Are you missing home?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t miss home! You must be enjoying yourself right now! Hmph, traitor!¡±

    ¡°Chuyu, you dog!¡±

    Chu Cichen had just entered when he heard this loud voice. Hence, he frowned slightly and waved at Lu Cheng who was following behind him. Chu Cichen had Lu Cheng wait for him in the study upstairs, while he headed for the back garden.

    All these years, he had been busy outside and had not been there as Chu Yu grew up. It¡¯d at most be Matriarch Chu who would bring Chu Yu overseas to visit him.

    Yesterday, Matriarch Chu had brought two of the children home, saying that Chu Yu stayed behind with Shen Ruojing. Had hee back?

    Chu Cichen followed the voice and saw Chu Tianye squatting down, holding a stick while givingmands to a white puppy.

    ¡°Chuyuy down! Why are you so stupid? You aren¡¯t like me at all!¡±

    ¡°Hey, what else can you do besides drinking milk? You¡¯re unlike me, who has to worry about the survival of my family. Sigh, Mommy is a salted fish who only knows how to ck every day. My sister is a bookworm who wants to read books that are unique copies. Everything needs money! Why do you only know how to stick to Mommy? You¡¯re the legendary mommy¡¯s boy! You¡¯ll definitely not be able to find a wife in the future!¡±

    Chu Cichen: ¡°...¡±

    His rtionship with Chu Yu was very simple. It was enough for the two of them to do their own things every day. Suddenly, he didn¡¯t even know how to greet such a lively chatterbox son.

    Chu Cichen coughed and was thinking about how to speak when Chu Tianye suddenly turned around. When Chu Tianye saw Chu Cichen, he stood up and rushed into his arms, hugging his thigh and shouting, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯ve worked hard. Shall I help you massage your legs?¡±

    Facing such a passionate son, Chu Cichen was a little at a loss. ¡°¡­No need.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Daddy. I¡¯m very good at massage.¡±

    Chu Tianye then grabbed Chu Cichen¡¯s hand and pulled him to sit down in the garden. After giving Chu Cichen a massage solicitously, Chu Yu took out his phone and opened the QR code to hand it to him. ¡°$5,000. It¡¯s an honest price!¡±

    Chu Cichen: ¡°...¡±

    His long and narrow phoenix eyes squinted. ¡°Where¡¯s your sister?¡±

    ¡°In the study!¡± Chu Tianye climbed up Chu Cichen¡¯s legs and sat on his thigh, letting Chu Cichen hug him. Then, he swayed his short legs.

    ¡°Daddy, I heard from Chu Yu that he gets red packets every year. My poor sister and I were abandoned by Daddy the moment we were born. Mommy had to work hard, getting up early and delivering food tillte. She could only fill our stomachs but couldn¡¯t give us more. I¡¯ve never seen what a red packet looks like¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­ Your mother has quite an extensive range of work experiences¡±

    ¨C

    At the clinic.

    Half an hour passed by very quickly. After receiving the CT scan results, Ye Wei walked to the window and raised it up to take a careful look. He then asked Shen Ruojing a few questions beforeing to the conclusion. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with your brain.¡±

    Shen Ruojing rested her chin on her hand and asked, ¡°Uncle Ye, you¡¯re saying that all my memories are normal?¡±

 Chapter 41 - Shen Qianhuiâ€™s Background

    <h4>Chapter 41: Shen Qianhui¡¯s Background</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Ye Wei nodded. ¡°Correct.¡±

    He frowned and felt extremely puzzled. ¡°Chaotic memories are something that only happens to mental patients. You are also a divine doctor and you are so young. How is it that you doubted yourself?¡±

    His sentence was like the lightning bolt that woke Shen Ruojing from her dream.

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°You are correct. My thinking is wrong.¡±

    It was impossible for her memories to be problematic.

    Chu Cichen also said that he had no problems on his side.

    In that case, the only thing questionable was the incident itself.

    The two of them went to school and took a photo. There must be a special connection and reason within. Why did shee here instead of going to investigate the truth?

    After thinking a bit, she stood up straight. ¡°Uncle Ye, I¡¯m sorry to have wasted your time.¡±

    She then left the clinic and rode with Chu Yu to the Chu Manor.

    Therge iron gate of the Chu Manor opened up as she drove closer. The guards were standing at the entrance and respectfully weed Shen Ruojing¡­the person behind Shen Ruojing, Chu Yu, home.

    The two of them drove to the vi¡¯s entrance, and Matriarch Chu who received the news quickly came out. Her eyes shone when she looked at Chu Yu. ¡°Little Yu, you want toe back here to stay?¡±

    Chu Yu looked at his paternal grandmother before looking at Shen Ruojing. He hesitated for a while before shaking his head. ¡°No¡­I only came here with mommy for a look.¡±

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s eyes shed with disappointment, but she still smiled. ¡°Mn, I heard your parents calling you Jingjing. Can I call you the same too?¡±

    ¡°Up to you.¡±

    ¡°Jingjing, you can treat this ce as your home in the future ande whenever you want to.¡± Matriarch Chu held her hands. ¡°You didn¡¯t manage to have a proper tour around this ce when you came earlier. How about this? I¡¯ll get Chu Yu to bring you around. There are actually two more esteemed guests visiting us right now.¡±

    ¡°No worries, please go ahead with your own stuff first.¡±

    Those who were addressed as ¡®esteemed guests¡¯ by Matriarch Chu would surely not be simple characters.

    However, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t expect Matriarch Chu would have such high regard for her¡ªleaving her guests aside to personally wee her.

    Chu Yu stretched out his little hand to hold hers. ¡°Mommy, let me bring you to see my room!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Ruojing followed Chu Yu and entered the living room by a side door before directly entering the lift and heading up to the third floor.

    The design of the Chu Manor was veryplicated. There were a total of four entrances. When there were guests at home, the upants in the house could choose to leave via the side doors for convenience.

    The people in the living room wouldn¡¯t be able to see people inside the lift, but the people in the lift were able to see the people below.

    Right now, there was a middle-aged couple seated on the sofa. Their ages were simr to Matriarch Chu and the appearance of the female also bore some resemnce to Matriarch Chu, but she was now frowning.

    Chu Yu asked with bewilderment on his face, ¡°Who are those two people?¡±

    ¡°...The second younger sister of paternal grandma who married into the Yun Family of Ford City.¡±

    Chu Tianye sat on the sofa in Chu Yu¡¯s room as he shook his little legs. He then started gossiping, ¡°Mommy, do you know of the Yun Family? It¡¯s said that half of the entire entertainment circle belongs to them. They are the boss of Prosper Entertainment!¡±

    His eyes then brightened. ¡°They are surely very rich!¡±

    However, he pouted. ¡°Mommy, I remember that the old witch of the Shen Family was also surnamed Yun before she married into the Shen Family. She was also from Ford City. Later on, I will go and ask great auntter if she knows that old witch~¡±

    Chu Yu was stunned when he heard this. ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Usually, his paternal grandmother was very strict so she wouldn¡¯t casually reveal such rtionships.

    Chu Tianye puffed his chest out, ¡°Oh, I asked her. Earlier, I¡¯m already familiar with great aunt. She likes me very much!~¡±

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes.

    Prosper Entertainment?

    Wasn¡¯t that the entertainmentpany Jing Zhen was in?

    While she was pondering, a chubby puppy ran in and started barking.

    Chu Yu patted the puppy on the head as he asked happily, ¡°Little Ye, what is its name?¡±

    Chu Tianye stared at the sky and guiltily said, ¡°Oh, I haven¡¯t given it a name!¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng, who had been reading in the study, carried her dinosaur toy and came from behind the puppy. ¡°Chuyu, are you hungry? It¡¯s time to drink milk.¡±

    Chu Yu: ¡°??¡±

    He started. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry?¡±

    Shen Ruojing then educated her. ¡°Little Meng, you have to call him elder brother. You can¡¯t address him by his name directly.¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng: ¡°??¡±

    She stared at that little puppy in confusion. She had many things she wanted to say, but it was hard to put them all in a nutshell.

    When he was at the airport, a strange uncle told her to address his dog as ¡®brother¡¯. Now, her mother actually also wanted her to refer to the puppy as ¡®elder brother¡¯?

    Chu Xiaomeng took a bottle of milk in her hands and walked to the puppy. After that, she crouched and said, ¡°Elder brother, drink some milk.¡±

    Shen Ruojing: ¡°...¡±

    Chu Yu: ¡°...¡±

    The two of them fell silent before suddenly understanding something. When they turned to look at the sofa, Chu Tianye had long disappeared from the location where he was sitting.

    Chu Tianye had his back against the wall as he tip-toed to the room¡¯s entrance. When the two nced over, he quickly rushed out. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m heading down to help grandma with the guests~¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¨C

    Downstairs.

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s younger sister was now the current leader of the Yun Family. She sighed. ¡°Sister, we came to Sea City this time because we have a matter that we need your help with.¡±

    Matriarch Chu was stunned. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Help us to find a person.¡± Madam Yun then looked at her husband Yun Zhengyang.

    Yun Zhengyang was wearing sses. He was a fifty-year-old man that had a dignified and elegant demeanor, and he looked extremely polite. He sighed. ¡°Help me find my cousin.¡±

    He then introduced the situation in detail. ¡°Sister-inw, you should know that the Yun Family was helmed by my aunt previously. She wasn¡¯t married and I finally learned that she actually has a daughter after so many years have passed. Her daughter should be 48 years old this year.¡±

    Matriarch Chu was extremely shocked. ¡°Aunty Yun has a daughter? How did you guys know she is in Sea City then?¡±

    Yun Zhengyang sighed. ¡°I discovered that she has a trust fund when I was tidying her inheritance. Every month, a sum of money would be wired to an unknown bank ount in Sea City, and I only found out that she has a daughter after I looked for herwyer.¡±

    He fell silent before continuing, ¡°Maybe my aunt was pregnant before marrying. After all, this was a very embarrassing thing for the entire family back in that era, so she might have decided to hide her daughter¡¯s existence. She eventually found a loyal servant and got the servant to bring her daughter here to Sea City to live.

    ¡°That servant¡¯s ancestors have been working in our family for generations, so she was given the ¡®Yun¡¯ surname. I think she was called Yun Xiu or Yun He, but the older generation in my family can¡¯t remember it clearly anymore as almost fifty years have passed after all¡­From our investigations, she married someone aftering to Sea City. But we are not familiar with Sea City, so it¡¯s difficult for us to start the search.¡±

    Matriarch Chu frowned. ¡°It has been so long, is there any meaning even if you found her?¡±

    Yun Zhengyang replied, ¡°She is the only bloodline of my aunt. My aunt has given her entire life to the Yun Family, including thepany that I inherited. So, I have to find my cousin no matter what and check to see if she has been living well¡­¡±

    As the sound of his voice rang out, Chu Tianye dashed in and shouted, ¡°Great aunt, Great uncle-inw! You guys are from Ford City? In that case, are you all acquainted with my maternal grandma¡¯s foster mother?¡±

 Chapter 42 - Matriarch Shenâ€™s Name

    <h4>Chapter 42: Matriarch Shen¡¯s Name</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Madam Yun looked at Chu Tianye. The little fellow was very young, but very intelligent and bubbly. Everyone would dote on him if they saw him. She smiled and asked, ¡°Your maternal grandmother¡¯s foster mother? Who is that?¡±

    Chu Tianye was prepared to say something, but Matriarch Chu interrupted with augh. ¡°It¡¯s the Shen Family. Little Ye and Little Yu¡¯s mother is named Shen Ruojing. I¡¯ll introduce you two to herter.¡±

    Matriarch Chu might be acquainted with Shen Ruojing, but since Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen hadn¡¯t decided to get together yet, it wasn¡¯t too good to introduce the Chu Family¡¯s rtives to Shen Ruojing.

    Madam Yun nodded and looked at Chu Tianye. ¡°Does your mother treat you well?¡±

    After all, they were sisters rted by blood, so she was naturally concerned about their younger generations. She was afraid that Shen Ruojing might be another Lin Wanru and was using the children in exchange for wealth.

    Chu Tianye lowered his head and sighed. ¡°Ever since me and my sister were born¡­my mommy has to wake up early to scrub toilets¡­¡±

    Madam Yun¡¯s eyes turned red from the story and directly took a check out, passing it to him. ¡°Before I came here, I had no idea about your situation, so I didn¡¯t prepare any gifts. How about this? Great aunt will allow you to write any number you want on the nk check. Treat this as a meeting gift!¡±

    Chu Tianye quickly rejected it. ¡°This isn¡¯t too good, right¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s not good about it? This is a gift your great aunt is giving you, so just take it. Hmm, in that case, how about giving you five million to y around with?¡±

    Chu Tianye immediately grinned. ¡°Great aunt, you are simply too good to me. I¡¯ll split half of the money with my younger sister. How much is half of five million?¡±

    He cocked his head and lifted his fingers to count.

    Madam Yun beganughing when she saw this. ¡°You even know how to share with your younger sister? Alright, let¡¯s not split it. I¡¯ll give you and your sister five million each!¡±

    As she spoke, she took out her pen and wrote ten million on the check before passing it to Chu Tianye.

    Matriarch Chu who was watching from the side: ¡°...¡±

    Why did she see the shadow of her past self from a few days ago on her younger sister?

    When she saw Chu Tianye stuffing the check in his pocket, Matriarch Chu coughed. ¡°Where¡¯s Chu Yu?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s drinking milk above!¡±

    Chu Tianye subconsciously replied before realizing that his paternal grandmother was asking him about Chu Yu and not the puppy Chuyu. Hence, he coughed before exining, ¡°Mommy said that drinking milk will make people grow taller.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Matriarch Chu shot a meaningful look at him. ¡°Quickly apany Chu Yu to y. We still have important matters to discuss.¡±

    Chu Tianye named the puppy Chuyu. At the start, Matriarch Chu didn¡¯t catch it, but after listening to it a few times, how could she not understand Chu Tianye¡¯s thoughts?

    Chu Tianye was a kid that knew how to read the situation very well, or he wouldn¡¯t be so adept in social situations. After receiving the check, he stood up and obediently answered, ¡°Okay, grandma.¡±

    After speaking, he politely bade farewell to Yun Zhengyang and Madam Yun before running upstairs.

    Madam Yun stared at his running back and sighed. ¡°This is a good child. He is polite and knows how to speak. It seems that his mother¡¯s education methods are not bad. However¡­isn¡¯t her background a little too low? No wonder Cichen didn¡¯t want to marry her.¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with her background.¡± Matriarch Chu didn¡¯t seem to want to continue speaking about this, so she changed the topic back. ¡°With Aunt Yun transferring money into the other bank ount, you guys should be able to find the owner of the ount, right?¡±

    Yun Zhengyang answered, ¡°Back then, my aunt might be afraid of our family finding out, so she intentionally concealed the name of the ount holder. I only know that my aunt transferred three sums of money to my cousin. First, it is payment for the servant, and the sum is around $20,000 per month. The second sum is for my cousin¡¯s own expenditure, and it is around $100,000 every month ever since she was young. When she joins a university, she would still be able to im one lump sum of $1,000,000 and if she gets married, she would be able to im a lump sum of $10,000,000. In fact, if she gives birth, she would also be able to im $10,000,000 per child. My aunt nned everything out in detail meticulously.¡±

    It was indeed nned meticulously.

    $20,000 for a servant¡¯s pay. This sum of money was considered high-ie fifty years ago. Even currently, only a few people could find a job that paid them $20,000 per month in Sea City. So, it could be said that his aunt treated the servant really well.

    Matriarch Chu narrowed her eyes. ¡°Was she not afraid of the servant embezzling the funds?¡±

    Yun Zhengyang nodded. ¡°We came here to look for my cousin because of this matter as well. My aunt trusted the servant who grew up with her a lot, but we don¡¯t trust the servant at all. So, we have to personally see my cousin living well before we can rx.¡±

    Matriarch Chu understood. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m considered pretty familiar with Sea City. I¡¯ll help you with the search and will give you the answer within two days.¡±

    ¨C

    When Chu Tianye went up, he saw Chu Yu hugging the puppy. ¡°Mommy, I feel that the name ¡®Chuyu¡¯ is pretty pleasant to listen to. It is just like the first time when I encounter mommy!¡±

    His mommy was an angel from the sky, riding on a cloud that was a motorbike, saving him from the truck.

    The most important thing was that if the puppy was named Chuyu, his mommy would surely feel heartache for Chu Yu!

    As expected, Shen Ruojing patted his head. ¡°Little Yu is so obedient. However, your brother is just too mischievous!¡±

    Chu Yu was very satisfied!

    He even leaned forward to help Shen Ruojing pat his head better.

    Chu Tianye: ¡°!!¡±

    What a bootlicker!

    He then leaned on the wall outside the door and poked his little head out. ¡°Mommy, did youe here to look for daddy?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded.

    She was indeed here to look for Chu Cichen. After all, the proof of her rtionship back then wasn¡¯t only a single photo. She still had many details to ask him.

    Chu Tianye pointed to the floor above. ¡°Daddy is there. He is having a meeting with Uncle Lu Cheng.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded andzily leaned against the sofa. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for a while then.¡±

    Chu Tianye giggled and acted like a master bootlicker, immediately fetching a cup of wolfberry tea for Shen Ruojing. He then acted like the owner of this ce. ¡°Little Yu, do you want to eat watermelons?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Yu fell silent before he spoke, ¡°Little Ye, I heard great aunt saying that she gave you ten million, but five million is for sister, right? Have you split it with her yet?¡±

    Chu Tianye quickly clutched his pocket and just when he was about to speak, Chu Yu already spoke, ¡°As an elder brother, one would never snatch things from their younger siblings. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t touch your money, but you cannot touch our sister¡¯s money too. Okay?¡±

    Chu Tianye: ¡°...dog!¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she looked at the two brothers.

    Little Yu looked pitiful and kind, but he could actually be quite evil if the situation called for it. Little Ye was going to feel the pain this time. But who asked him to name the puppy ¡®Chuyu¡¯?

    Shen Ruojing ignored the conversation between the brothers. She then took out her phone and saw Lu Hui sending a text to her. [Boss, that old witch of the Shen Family is too shameless. She actually went to gather those news reporters from streaming apps, wanting to force your mother to mend the rtionship with her. Luckily, she has no idea that the Z Corporation belongs to you, or she definitely would want a slice of this cake!]

    Shen Ruojing opened a streaming app.

    She saw a reporter bringing Matriarch Shen to the location outside her house. The reporter asked, ¡°Old Madam, what is your wish?¡±

    Matriarch Shen rubbed her red eyes. ¡°Five years ago, my granddaughter had an unmarried pregnancy. Because of my anger, I scolded them, saying that they were degenerates and had no morals. My daughter and her husband brought my granddaughter away because of this incident. Now, I regretted it and wanted them toe back¡­ Moreover, they have been staying at my house for so many years before the incident. I¡¯m the one who raised my daughter and my granddaughter. Now that I¡¯m already so old, I only wish for my family to be reunited. Reporters, please help me persuade my daughter. She must not be so irresponsible and not provide for me¡­¡±

    The reporters¡¯ eyes turned red when they heard this. ¡°Old Madam, we will do our best to persuade your daughter. Oh right, is it convenient for you to tell us your name?¡±

    Matriarch Shen¡¯s eyelids fluttered. ¡°My name is Yun Xiu.¡±

 Chapter 43 - Interview and Chaos!

    <h4>Chapter 43: Interview and Chaos!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    The reporter¡¯s name was Little Xiang, and she was a small-time streamer.

    She got famous because she focused on helping people to resolve problems. People would look for her for some civil disputes they were facing but were unwilling to report to the police. She then made use of the pressure from public opinion and helped plenty of people.

    At this moment, Matriarch Shen had her head lowered. Her head was full of white hair, and her kind eyes that were red from crying immediately gave Little Xiang the impression that Matriarch Shen was the victim.

    Shen Ruotong was supporting Matriarch Shen. When she saw Little Xiang, she sighed. ¡°Because of my aunt, my grandmother has cried a lot through the years. She couldn¡¯t even eat or sleep well. I hope that my aunt can forgive my grandmother and return home with us. Now, my grandmother is already so advanced in age, so she only wants a happy and united family.¡±

    Matriarch Shen shed tears silently. ¡°My husband died young, so I brought my three children single-handedly up alone. I only have one daughter¡­¡±

    She looked at the reporter. ¡°I know that she hates me because I didn¡¯t give her shares of thepany. However, people from my era all favor males more. Isn¡¯t it normal to give my inheritance to my sons?¡±

    Up until now, in certain viges, their custom was favoring males over females.

    The Sea City could be considered a first-tier city in the southern part of the country, but the surrounding viges still had some old-fashioned customs passed down. For example, the guys needed to prepare a ¡®bride price¡¯ for the family if they wanted to marry the daughters. It was akin to the family selling off their daughters.

    And their sons had to buy a house and a bridal car if they got married¡­

    There were plenty of such phenomena. Now that Matriarch Shen took the initiative to speak out, Little Xiang understood. She nodded. ¡°I understand, your daughter must have been influenced by the people around her and med you. However, we shouldn¡¯t favor the males over the females.¡±

    Just after she spoke, Shen Ruotong immediately replied, ¡°But my aunt is my grandmother¡¯s foster daughter, and my father and uncle are her biological sons!¡±

    Little Xiang was astonished. ¡°Foster daughter?¡±

    Matriarch Shen wiped her tears away and nodded. ¡°Yes, after me and my husband got married, I decided to adopt her because we didn¡¯t manage to have a child after a long time. I didn¡¯t expect to suddenly give birth to two sons after I adopted her. But you shouldn¡¯t listen to her blind words. I¡¯ve always doted on her and treated her like my real daughter¡­I remember when she was young, I sent her to a prestigious kindergarten, while my sons went to an ordinary one¡­¡±

    Matriarch Shen continued, ¡°In addition, she is somewhat special. Back then, because I couldn¡¯t bear to let her leave me, I helped her to find a husband to marry into our family, and they have been living with us until she turned 43 years old. She only left us five yearster¡­¡±

    Little Xiang spoke righteously, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you should give her some of your inheritance. Even if the portion is lesserpared to the inheritance you give your two sons, you still have to do so. If not, she probably wouldn¡¯t feel bnced psychologically.¡±

    Matriarch Shen sighed. ¡°Little friend, you are correct. I¡¯ve already thought things through. I will do so! I¡¯ll split the inheritance into three equal portions and distribute them fairly. I only hope that my daughter can return home¡­¡±

    After Matriarch Shen got chased out by Shen Qianhui, she thought things through clearly.

    She must have gone silly.

    Why did she have to force Shen Qianhui?

    Previously, because Shen Qianhui was simply too good to bully, Matriarch Shen didn¡¯t think too much.

    But now, her thoughts were clear. So what if she split her inheritance into three? By doing so, she would be able to improve their rtionship and bind Shen Qianhui to her. If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t the Chu Family help out with the Shen Family¡¯s business?

    Even for the Z Corporation, after they learned that Shen Qianhui had one-third of the inheritance, they would surely give the Shen Family some face and continue with the cooperation.

    In the past, her brain must have turned to mush. Why did she use the stupidest method?

    And she understood Shen Qianhui very deeply. Although Shen Qianhui was very kindhearted, she would never change her mind after making a decision. This was why even if Matriarch Shen wanted to use such conditions to entice her to go back home, Shen Qianhui would never agree.

    Hence, Matriarch Shen was using this method. She wanted to use public opinion and forced her to go back!

    Didn¡¯t Shen Ruojing give birth to some children for the Chu Family?

    Since that was the case, they naturally had to pay attention to their reputation!

    Matriarch Shen had nned everything out very well. She even brought the reporters here when Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t home. This was because she was afraid that the crazy Shen Ruojing might directly chase her and the reporters out.

    At this moment, a group of people carried cameras and followed Matriarch Shen to enter the terrace. After that, they went to the door and stared at this exquisite house. The reporters immediately grew biased and sided with Matriarch Shen.

    Although Shen Qianhui was a foster daughter that was chased out from the family, how could she be poor seeing that she was staying in such a nice ce?

    The Shen Family had given her so much, yet she fell out simply because of a sentence¡­

    However, with her experience as a reporter, Little Xiang managed to maintain her rationality.

    After all, this was now just a one-sided story. No matter what, the other party had to respond first.

    She knocked on the door.

    Jing Zhen¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    After that, he opened the door.

    Little Xiang took the microphone and spoke, ¡°Hello, ¡°I¡¯m reporter Little Xiang from Little Xiang¡¯s Speak Out Programme. Today, I came¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh? A reporter? F*ck!¡± Jing Zhen shouted in a low voice before frowning and taking a step back. He warily asked, ¡°How did you guys find out my address? You even came all the way here to interview me! Nowadays, the fans are really scary. Are you a sasaeng*?

    Little Xiang: ¡°?¡±

    Jing Zhen stood up straight. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m only focused on acting and won¡¯t ept any interviews. Thank you for liking me, but please do not disturb my life.¡±

    After saying this, he directly closed the door.

    Little Xiang: ¡°??¡±

    She was stunned as she looked at the door. Just when she wanted to knock again, she heard a pleasant voice sounding out. ¡°Hubby, who is that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a reporter. The reporters nowadays are simply too crazy and actually chased me all the way to our house for an interview. Wifey, quickly go back in. What if they decide to barge into the house and snap photos of us? I¡¯m still in my casual clothes and I have not done my hair yet¡­¡±

    The womanughed. ¡°Your psychological baggage as a celebrity is quite heavy¡­¡±

    The two of them then closed all the blinds and decided not to interact with the people outside.

    Little Xiang: ¡°...¡±

    She started before turning to look at the cameraman. Because this was a live stream, she had to pay attention to her words. ¡°Was that a mega-celebrity earlier? He has no make-up on but looks quite handsome. However, why don¡¯t I recognize him¡­?¡±

    [Rows ofments appeared on the bullet curtain*.]

    ¡ª¡ªWho is this? Why is he so handsome?

    ¡ª¡ªYup and he¡¯s so funny. I almost died fromughing!

    ¡ª¡ªCould this family dispute also involve a celebrity? I¡¯m filled with more anticipation now. However, who is that celebrity? He is so handsome, but it¡¯s sad that he married so early.

    ¡ª¡ªIs there anyone who can check his information? Who is he exactly? I want all the information about this handsome bro within three minutes!

    ¡­

    ¡­

    The rows ofments made Shen Ruojing, who was currently watching the live stream, curled her lips into a smile.

    Since Jing Zhen was at home, her mother would definitely not suffer a disadvantage.

    This was why there was no need for her to rush back. After that, she drank a few mouthfuls of tea leisurely as she continued to watch. Little Xiang knocked on the door again, but no one opened it, so she couldn¡¯t carry on with the next step and could only temporarily turn off the stream.

    However, this matter slowly became trending.

    Downstairs.

    Matriarch Chu was personally escorting Yun Zhengyang and Madam Yun to the guestroom when the butler quickly ran over and passed her a phone. ¡°Madam, something happened to the Shen Family¡­¡±

    When Madam Yun heard this, her steps suddenly paused. She then moved to Matriarch Chu¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Is it the Shen Family where Little Ye¡¯s mother is from?¡±

    Matriarch Chu nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s quickly take a look¡­¡±

    [1] Sasaeng ¨C In South Korean culture, a sasaeng, or sasaeng fan, is an obsessive fan who stalks or engages in other behavior constituting an invasion of the privacy of Korean idols, drama actors, or other public figures.

    [2] Bullet curtain ¨C something unique to Chinese streaming tforms: It is a form of videomentary used on inte video consisting of scrolling user/viewer messages posted on top of the video in real-time

 Chapter 44 - Shen Ruojing is Professor Z!

    <h4>Chapter 44: Shen Ruojing is Professor Z!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s eyes gleamed when she heard this. She smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you guys should rest quickly. It must have been a tiring journey here.¡±

    Madam Yun pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Okay then.¡±

    After they entered the room, Yun Zhengyang, who looked very cultured, asked. ¡°Matriarch Chu seems to be hiding something?¡±

    Madam Yunughed. ¡°It looks like my sister is very fond of her daughter-inw. She doesn¡¯t want to wash her house¡¯s dirty linens in public because she is afraid I might look down on Little Ye¡¯s mother if I saw the live stream.¡±

    She took her phone out. ¡°I initially wasn¡¯t interested in this, but the more she doesn¡¯t want me to know, the more I have to know.¡±

    Yun Zhengyang wasn¡¯t interested in the strange thoughts of women. He merely rubbed his be in response.

    Madam Yun¡¯s expression grew heavy when she saw that. ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±

    ¡°A little.¡±

    ¡°Rest well then.¡±

    Outside the door.

    After Matriarch Chu and her butler walked far away, she then instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t mention anything about the Shen Family before my rtives in the future.¡±

    The butler immediately understood. ¡°Noted.¡±

    The butler then asked, ¡°In that case, what should we do about the Shen Family¡­¡±

    Matriarch Chu contemted before suddenly speaking, ¡°Go and tell Lu Cheng about his matter and get Cichen to take charge. I¡¯m already old, how would I know what is happening to the Shen Family?¡±

    The butler smiled. ¡°Are you creating a chance for Young Master Chen and Miss Shen?¡±

    Matriarch Chu rolled her eyes at the butler. ¡°You are indeed very smart. Okay, go and help the Yun Family search for their missing person. You can investigate all women around 48 years old in the Sea City and check using the parameters that she was fostered, and her previous generation came from Ford City¡­¡±

    ¡°Roger.¡±

    ¨C

    In the study.

    Chu Cichen sat on the sofa. Even when handling things at home, he was also dressed in a ck shirt that showed off hisnky figure. His brows were slightly furrowed, and he looked imposing without being angry.

    Lu Chen was still wearing his flora shirt, and he was sitting limply opposite Chu Cichen. ¡°Bro Chen, who the hell is Prof. Z? I searched almost the entire Sea City, but I couldn¡¯t find him!¡±

    Chu Cichen narrowed his eyes and spoke coldly, ¡°Trash.¡±

    This word immediately caused Lu Chen to sit up straight. He exined, ¡°It isn¡¯t easy to deal with Lu Hui either. I invited him a few times to drink, but he is extremely tight-lipped. He only told me that Professor Z was busy with important things and had no time for us.¡±

    He secretly cast a nce at Chu Cichen and asked probingly, ¡°The Z Corporation is like a dark horse that suddenly emerged. Their development speed is actually equal to the Chu Corporation. Since they are so arrogant, why don¡¯t we just buy the entire Z Corporation?¡±

    Chu Cichen shot an icy look at him. ¡°I¡¯ve said that we must be low-profile when we are back in the country.¡±

    Lu Cheng still wanted to say something, but Chu Cichen warned him, ¡°Stop your gangster thoughts and go find him.¡±

    ¡°...Okay.¡±

    Lu Cheng stood up and walked out. But just when he was at the door, his phone rang. He took a look and discovered that the butler had sent him a link. After that, he opened it up and watched it before ncing at Chu Cichen. ¡°Bro Chen, look at this.¡±

    The video link was the video of Matriarch Shen and reporter Little Xiang¡¯s interactions. Because Jing Zhen didn¡¯t open the door, they basically couldn¡¯t enter Shen Qianhui¡¯s house. So, Matriarch Shen made a scene and started crying. ¡°Daughter, I know I¡¯m wrong. Come home with me!¡±

    All thements below were one-sided ones.

    ¡ª¡ªThis old madam looks so so so pitiful.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough the old madam shouldn¡¯t favor males over females, she is already so old. Just think about it, it¡¯s very normal for people in our grandparents¡¯ era to favor males over females. In addition, she raised her foster daughter to 43 years old. She has done enough.

    ¡ª¡ªThe foster daughter is simply too ruthless.

    ¡ª¡ªShe has not raised a daughter but a thankless wretch instead!

    ¡­

    Lu Cheng looked at Chu Cichen and knew that he didn¡¯t understand the situation. Hence, he exined, ¡°Back then, when Shen Ruojing was pregnant despite not being married, the Shen Family found this very embarrassing, so they expelled Shen Ruojing and her parents¡­They had no idea that she was pregnant with the Chu Family bloodline. Now, before Shen Ruojing even joins the Chu Family, the Shen Family is already hankering for benefits. How ugly must their personalities be?¡±

    Chu Cichen frowned and didn¡¯t reply.

    At this moment, the door to his room was pushed open, and Chu Tianye¡¯s small figure rushed in. ¡°Daddy, are you guys done? My mommy is here, and she wants to see you.¡±

    After hearing this, Lu Cheng immediately spoke, ¡°Bro Chen, she must be here to look for your help. Just sit and rx. I can handle such a minor matter~¡±

    However, before he could finish speaking, Chu Cichen already stood up. He tidied his clothes and followed Chu Tianye out. ¡°Where is she?¡±

    Chu Tianye held his hands. ¡°Daddy, you have to give me $50 if I bring you there. Also, when mommy asked me toe to send you a message, that is chargeable too. So, it will be a total of $100 okay~¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Yu¡¯s room was down below, so Chu Cichen went down with Chu Tianye. Lu Cheng then followed them and made ament.

    ¡°Bro Chen, Shen Ruojing¡¯s family background is even inferior to Lin Wanru¡¯s. It¡¯s really pitiful that the three children have such a mother and also a bunch of shameless rtives hankering after profits and benefits¡­How can Shen Ruojing bepatible with you?¡±

    Chu Tianye immediately became like an angry cat with its fur standing on its end. ¡°Who else ispatible with daddy then?¡±

    He looked as though he was going to rush over and start biting Lu Cheng.

    ¡°Either someone from a prominent family background or a very capable individual.¡±

    ¡°In terms of family background, no other families in the Sea City can bepared to the Chu Family. Z Corporation can barely be considered one and¡­the Yun Family. However, the Yun Family is from Ford City. They are the wealthiest family there, so descendants from their family might barely be able to match up with Bro Chen.¡±

    ¡°Or maybe, someone like Professor Z. A capable person would always be able to obtain respect.¡±

    Chu Tianye: ¡°?¡±

    His ¡°fur¡± immediately smoothened.

    He then nodded. ¡°Hmm, you are very correct~¡±

    He also felt that his daddy and mommy were verypatible!

    When Chu Cichen heard Chu Tianye¡¯s words, he frowned. He thought that Chu Tianye was despising Shen Ruojing because of her background and her not being capable enough.

    Hence, Chu Cichen halted and suddenly turned to look at Chu Tianye, wanting to educate him. ¡°Little Ye, children should never me their parents. It isn¡¯t easy for your mother to bring you and Little Meng up all by herself¡­¡±

    Chu Tianye subconsciously said, ¡°Right, my mother has to wake up every day to¡­¡±

    (Eh? What excuse did I fabricate when I spoke to daddy before?)

    (Sweeping the streets? Cleaning the toilet? Doing food delivery? Shifting bricks?)

    Lu Cheng sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t have to speak up for her. I¡¯ve checked the facts. Your mother wasn¡¯t so hardworking. She simply stayed at home and lived off her parents. In these past five years, shezed around at home and has never found a job before.¡±

    Chu Tianye hated people despising Shen Ruojing the most.

    He coldlyughed and looked at Lu Cheng. ¡°You should go check your eyes. You are so young, yet why are your eyes so bad? Let me tell you something. My mommy is super impressive!¡±

    Lu Cheng grinned. ¡°Is living off her parents impressive? But then again, she¡¯s really impressive when ites to fighting.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Tianye looked at Lu Cheng and suddenly spoke. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll tell you a secret.¡±

    ¡°My mommy is actually¡­Professor Z!¡±

 Chapter 45 - Shen Qianhui Is My Auntâ€™s Daughter!

    <h4>Chapter 45: Shen Qianhui Is My Aunt¡¯s Daughter!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Lu Cheng seemed to have been given a bad fright. ¡°What? Is that true?¡±

    Chu Tianye raised his chin proudly.

    At the next moment, Lu Cheng burst outughing. ¡°You might as well say that she¡¯s the daughter that the Yun Family lost a long time ago! That would be more convincing than to say that she¡¯s Prof. Z! Prof. Z is a guy!¡±

    Chu Tianye: ¡°?¡±

    Chu Tianye looked at Lu Cheng as if he was looking at a fool. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t hold it against an idiot.¡±

    Lu Cheng: ¡°¡­¡±

    As they spoke, the three of them came to Chu Yu¡¯s bedroom. Chu Cichen brought Chu Tianye into the bedroom. But when he saw that Lu Cheng was nning to go with them, he suddenly turned around and closed the door.

    With a bang, he shut Lu Cheng outside, almost hitting him in the nose.

    Lu Cheng: ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen looked at the woman in front of him. She was sitting leisurely on the sofa with her head lowered, holding her phone. Chu Cichen didn¡¯t know what she was doing or to whom she was sending a message. After that, she looked up upon noticing his arrival. Chu Yu sat obediently beside her and yed with the skan Mmute puppy. As for his daughter, Little Meng, she was sitting in the corner reading a book.

    The scene in front of him was very realistic and had the warmth of an ordinary person. It made Chu Cichen subconsciously feel rxed. He strode forward and arrived in front of Shen Ruojing.

    This was the only sofa in Chu Yu¡¯s room. After the three of them sat on it, Chu Cichen could only remain standing.

    Shen Ruojing raised her brows, put down her phone, and looked at him.

    Chu Yu¡¯s room was very big, being a 100-square meter bedroom suite. It didn¡¯t seem packed with the four of them in the room, but when Chu Cichen stood there, his tall figure instantly made the room appear cramped.

    As Chu Cichen was thinking, a chair was pushed behind him. Chu Tianye smiled. ¡°Daddy, have a seat!¡±

    Chu Cichen looked at that chair and sat down.

    The chair was custom-made for Chu Yu, so when his tall figure sat on this small chair, the scene looked a little funny.

    Chu Cichen also noticed this. He lowered his gaze calmly and knocked on the chair¡¯s handle with his fingers a few times.

    This action...

    Shen Ruojing clenched her fingers.

    Five years ago, ¡°he¡± also had the same habit. Every time he felt nervous or ufortable, he¡¯d subconsciously knocked his fingers a few times.

    Therefore, Chu Cichen was that guy!

    A person might be able to change in some aspects but not their habits!

    ¡°Miss Shen, do you need help?¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s deep voice pulled Shen Ruojing back to her senses. She was stunned for a moment. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The matter with the Shen Family.¡±

    Only then did Shen Ruojing understand what he was talking about. She waved her hand. ¡°No need. I would like to ask you a few questions.¡±

    ¡°On this day, five years ago, where were you?¡±

    Today was a weekend.

    On this day five years ago, Chu Cichen had professed his love to her.

    Until now, she still remembered the guy who had stood in front of her shyly, as if he didn¡¯t dare to look into her eyes. He asked, ¡°Miss Shen, can you be my girlfriend?¡±

    In return, she smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After that, the guy¡¯s ears turned red.

    Right now, Chu Cichen stared at her. The woman seemed to be thinking of something. Although her lips had only curled up ever so slightly, the smile was very strong.

    She must have recalled things about her boyfriend...

    Chu Cichen lowered his head and carefully thought back on the past. He said, ¡°I was in F. Country.¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The events didn¡¯t add up then.

    Disappointment appeared in her gaze again.

    This gaze made Chu Cichen¡¯s countenance turn cold.

    He lowered his head and said softly, ¡°Miss Shen, don¡¯t attempt to prove things anymore. I¡¯ve said it before. I didn¡¯t lose my memories and remember things very clearly.¡±

    He looked down at his wristwatch, his tone icy-cold. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have an overseas meeting in five minutes.¡±

    After saying this, he stood up. However, when he was about to head out, he turned back. ¡°If you need help regarding the matter concerning the Shen Family, you can give me a call.¡±

    Shen Ruojing understood the hidden meanings behind his words¡ªdon¡¯t look for him unless there was a reason to do so.

    Bang.

    The door was closed.

    Shen Ruojing let out another sigh.

    She knew that this man was very busy. If it wasn¡¯t for the ount of the three children, he would definitely not havee to meet her. Take for example when she had gone to the Chu Corporation back then. It was impossible to meet an important figure like him without making an appointment in advance.

    ¨C

    When Lu Cheng saw Chu Cichening out, he quickly went up to him. ¡°Bro Chen, she asked you for help, didn¡¯t she? This matter can be resolved with just a simple call. That Little Xiang is just a host. Do you need me to make the call now?¡±

    Chu Cichen said, ¡°No need.¡±

    He then headed upstairs.

    Lu Cheng was surprised. ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t the reason why she looked for you to ask you for help? Isn¡¯t this woman being too rxed? She sponges off her parents, but she doesn¡¯t care when such a thing happens to her parents? For this matter, we just need to get ourpany¡¯s technical staff to hack this post and it won¡¯t receive attention... It just takes one word...¡±

    As he spoke, he casually tapped open the link from earlier, only to realize that the post was already gone!

    ¡°Hmm? The post was deleted! Which hero couldn¡¯t stand seeing this and did this?¡±

    Lu Cheng just eximed this when he frowned again, his tone turning solemn. ¡°Bro Chen, this is bad. That old witch used an ultimate move!¡±

    Shen Ruojing could hack a post and suppress the live stream¡¯s poprity. What she didn¡¯t expect was that something beyond her expectation was taking ce.

    At the moment Jing Zhen appeared in the video, although it was with his bare face, his disposition and looks were too outstanding. Hence, Little Xiang¡¯s fans saw him and someone took a screenshot of his photo, uploading it onto Weibo.

    Thereafter, Jing Zhen, who had always been a background actor, suddenly shot to fame!

    The entire Inte was searching for who this handsome-looking uncle was!

    This led to the event receiving attention. Shen Ruojing suddenly didn¡¯t know if she should feel happy for Jing Zhen or feel troubled for Shen Qianhui.

    Meanwhile, the media worker, Little Xiang, was very efficient and made use of this rising poprity, taking the opportunity to turn on the live stream again. ¡°Yes, that turned out to be a bit of a joke. The guy should be a celebrity. He¡¯s really very good-looking, but it¡¯s a pity that they refuse to open the door... Back to the topic, the reason why we¡¯re actually here is to resolve the conflict between the mother and daughter...¡±

    When Matriarch Shen, who was at the side, saw the door being shut, she knew that there was no way to resolve this matter if Shen Qianhui simply refused to open the door.

    She then suddenly clutched her chest and leaned against Shen Ruotong.

    Shen Ruotong immediately understood her intent. ¡°Grandmother! Grandmother, what¡¯s wrong? Someone, help! Grandmother has been driven sick from anger by Aunt!¡±

    Little Xiang immediately went over to help Matriarch Shen. ¡°Ms. Yun, should we head to the hospital first?¡±

    Matriarch Shen replied weakly, ¡°No, I must receive my daughter¡¯s forgiveness today. Otherwise, I won¡¯t leave! I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to wake up after going to the hospital and will die without peace of mind!¡±

    At this moment, the bullet curtain* of the live stream was instantly flooded with people scolding Shen Qianhui for being heartless and ungrateful.

    The poprity of this matter instantly exploded.

    In the Chu Family¡¯s guest room¡­

    Yun Zhengyang was watching his wife staring at the live stream. He couldn¡¯t help but frown and said, ¡°Can viewing this stream help us find the person we¡¯re looking for?¡±

    However, Ms. Yun seemed stunned as she turned to look at him. ¡°Zhengyang, can I say that I¡¯ve really found her?¡±

    Yun Zhengyang: ¡°??¡±

    Footnote:

    [1] Bullet curtain is a form of videomentary used on Inte video consisting of scrolling user/viewer messages posted on top of the video in real-time.

 Chapter 46 - Family Dispute!

    <h4>Chapter 46: Family Dispute!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    At the Shen Family¡¯s residence.

    Although Little Xiang¡¯s post had been hacked, due to an unexpected turn of events, the live stream¡¯s poprity exploded due to Jing Zhen.

    The topic #FairFacePeachBlossomEyes, #ReflectedThroughAGreenJadeFan became a popr search on the Inte. When it was clicked, people could see the screenshot of the video taken by Little Xiang¡¯s fan.

    Jing Zhen was really good-looking.

    The most unique thing about him was his peach blossom eyes. The corners of his eyes were slightly raised and his eyes were dreamy with a faint blush around them. Moreover, his long eyshes covered his eyes, and the smile on his lips looked a little devilish.

    There were no wrinkles on his face, and it was hard to tell his age.

    Therefore, a big bunch of people in thements section called him ¡®older brother¡¯. Everyone wanted to know who this male celebrity was.

    Through the leads on the Inte, everyone gushed into Little Xiang¡¯s live stream

    In the live stream, all thements on the bullet curtain were asking:

    ¡ª¡ªWhere is the fair face guy with peach blossom eyes?

    ¡ª¡ªAsking the same question as above. Why do I only see an olddy and not the handsome guy?

    Some people replied to these viewers¡¯ questions, saying that the handsome guy was inside the terrace. The door wasn¡¯t opened yet, and they should just wait quietly. It was only then did everyone notice that this was a streamer who focused on helping people to mediate rtionships.

    Shen Ruotong cried in the direction of the terrace and repeated, ¡°Aunt, please open the door. How can you be so heartless? Are you just going to watch and ignore things as Grandmother copses?

    ¡°Aunt, Grandmother knows that you¡¯re angry because of the uneven distribution of the family assets, thus wanting to cut off all ties with us. Grandmother knows that she¡¯s wrong now. She¡¯s willing to split the inheritance equally into three portions and give you one of them!

    ¡°No matter what, Grandmother had put in great effort into raising you and sending you to university. As a child, can you really cut off ties with your parents?¡±

    As Shen Ruotong shouted this, the people who had just joined the live stream immediately knew what this matter was about.

    ¡ª¡ªMost children are all heartless toward their parents.

    ¡ª¡ªI agree with what the previous person said. If children recognize their mistakes, their parents will definitely forgive them.

    ¡ª¡ªI just became a fan of this cute brother*, but am I going to be disappointed so quickly...

    ¡ª¡ªAhhhhhh, that handsome guy is clearly naturally good-looking. It¡¯s impossible to create such an exquisite face through cosmetic surgery. How can something like this happen?

    ¡ª¡ªPrevious poster, don¡¯t be anxious. What if the tables turn aroundter in such family disputes?

    Of course, since Matriarch Shen went to look for Little Xiang, she must have done ample preparations. She paid for a water army* and right now, the members of the water army started ¡®attacking¡¯.

    ¡ª¡ªStop finding excuses. That daughter doesn¡¯t even dare toe out. She must be feeling guilty!

    ¡ª¡ªI happen to stay near them. This daughter is really heartless toward her mother. Her mother came to look for her a few times, but she refused to acknowledge her! In this day and age, are money and inheritance really so important?

    ¡ª¡ªYour parents¡¯ money belongs to them. Even if they aren¡¯t left behind for you, can you ignore the fact that they have raised you? Moreover, your mother has realized her mistake and is nning to give a share to you now.

    ¡ª¡ªThis daughter is really inhuman. Her mother has gone to such lengths, but she still refuses to give in...

    Thesements caused the passersby who weren¡¯t sure of the situation to join in to scold Shen Qianhui.

    More and more people joined the live stream. Some neighbors even heard about this matter and came rushing over to watch the show. It wasn¡¯t long before Little Xiang and Matriarch Shen were surrounded by people.

    When the neighbors saw Matriarch Shen¡¯s frail appearance, they couldn¡¯t hold it in and helped to call out.

    ¡°Madam Shen,e out!¡±

    ¡°Madam Shen, open the door!¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s any issue, just talk things out. Don¡¯t leave the elderly out in the scorching sun! She might die!¡±

    With such a bigmotion, Jing Zhen was unable to hide things even if he were to use anti-fans as an excuse. When Shen Qianhui heard the noise outside, she opened the door, feeling puzzled.

    At the instant the door was opened, the camera aimed straight at her and Jing Zhen.

    No matter the time and situation, Shen Qianhui always appeared graceful. She wore a white cheongsam that gave her a refined disposition. However, when the camera was directed at Jing Zhen, he immediately entered his acting mode. He stood upright and tall, even finding the right angle to perfectly present his exceptionally good-looking face to the viewers.

    The bullet curtain was instantly covered in screams.

    ¡ª¡ªAhhhhhh, he¡¯s too handsome!

    ¡ª¡ªMy mother asked why I¡¯m licking the screen!

    ¡ª¡ªCan someone get me a high-definition image? I want to use it for my wallpaper!

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough they are a good-looking pair and are a good match for each other, I can¡¯t help but want to ask, what shows did the cute brother act in?! To think that I missed out on such good looks?

    Seeing that thements were going off the topic again, the water army and some passersby who liked to create trouble startedmenting again.

    ¡ª¡ªPlease take note, a big bunch of people are going to feel disappointedter.

    ¡ª¡ªPlease be wary when chasing idols! Be careful of the disappointment!

    ¡ª¡ªNo matter how good-looking or how rich he is, if there¡¯s a problem with the celebrity¡¯s personality and perspectives, please don¡¯t be their fan~!

    ¡ª¡ªThat¡¯s right. What¡¯s the point of being handsome when this person doesn¡¯t even acknowledge his mother? He can only be described as a scum who appears cultured and refined!

    ...

    Shen Qianhui couldn¡¯t see thements on the bullet curtain. She just appeared to be confused as she looked at Matriarch Shen. She asked, feeling puzzled, ¡°Mother, what... are you guys doing?¡±

    Little Xiang dashed to her and said, ¡°Madam Shen, I heard you cut ties with your mother five years ago. Your mother now knows that she¡¯s in the wrong. May I ask if you¡¯re willing to forgive her?¡±

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s pupils contracted and she looked at Matriarch Shen in disbelief. The little bit of kindness and kinship she still had toward her mother nowpletely dissipated.

    Shen Qianhui was an elite in the business world, so how could she not understand what Matriarch Shen was trying to do? How could she not understand what Matriarch Shen was thinking?

    Hence, she clenched her fists tightly and no longer acted obediently before Matriarch Shen like she had done in the past. She straightened her posture and looked coldly toward Matriarch Shen. ¡°Mother, is it so hard for you to let our family off?¡±

    The moment she said this, Matriarch Shen¡¯s countenance stiffened up slightly.

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s voice still sounded pleasant, but the coldness in her tone was something that Matriarch Shen had never heard before.

    Jing Zhen also spoke up, ¡°Mother-inw, the Shen Family has made use of Qianhui to earn so much money. Isn¡¯t it enough? Why do you still continue to pester us?¡±

    Little Xiang felt like she was hearing a different story from the conversation and asked, ¡°Can you tell us more about it?¡±

    Jing Zhen looked at Shen Qianhui.

    She was the one who had feelings for the Shen Family. Jing Zhen didn¡¯t know if his wife was willing to expose everything to the public.

    Shen Qianhui then took a step forward and stood in front of him. At this moment, the frail-looking woman didn¡¯t wish to be protected. She also wanted to be the one to protect her family.

    She looked at Matriarch Shen. ¡°Mother, are you sure you want me to exin the entire situation of why I left the family?¡±

    Matriarch Shen¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Qianhui, no matter the reason, it¡¯s just a conflict between us. Since there¡¯s a conflict, we should resolve it. I only want you guys toe back home. We¡¯re family. Why can¡¯t we resolve the problem and be reunited?¡±

    As Matriarch Shen spoke, she overlooked a luxurious Bentley slowly driving over.

    Yun Zhengyang and Madam Yun were in the car!

    Footnote:

    [1] Ð¡¸ç¸ç, which we tranted as ¡®cute brother¡¯, is an online term that is frequently used to describe good-looking guys. It¡¯s a term used when someone wants to express their likes with a hint of intimacy toward the guy.

    [2] An Inte water army is a group of users who are paid to post onlinements with a vested interest.

 Chapter 47 - Yun Xiu, What Does She Owe You?

    <h4>Chapter 47: Yun Xiu, What Does She Owe You?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    The car stopped not far away. However, just as Madam Yun was about to get out of the car, Yun Zhengyang held her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see how the situation unfolds before we go over.¡±

    It was only natural that he wasn¡¯t going to allow his aunt¡¯s child to be bullied. However, if his aunt¡¯s daughter was the one being insensible and creating trouble for no reason, the Yun family wasn¡¯t going to spoil her!

    After all, the Yun Family was the most influential family in Ford City. They had a good background and strict family teaching.

    Not far away.

    When Matriarch Shen saw that Shen Qianhui still refused to give in, she cried, ¡°Qianhui, I know that I was wrong. It was my fault back then. I shouldn¡¯t have chased your entire family out because your daughter got pregnant without being married and caused a scandal¡­ I was driven by anger back then!¡±

    So, it turned out that there was such a scandal.

    Little Xiang looked at Shen Qianhui. ¡°Madam Shen, is that true?¡±

    All the neighbors started to persuade Shen Qianhui.

    ¡°Madam Shen, your mother is already so old, yet she hase to apologize personally. It¡¯s not right for you to keep her out here¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How bad can the conflicts between family members be? Moreover, hearing from what the olddy is saying, it¡¯s your daughter who failed to keep herself in check. Your foster mother really hasn¡¯t done anything wrong.¡±

    ¡°Even if your mother did something wrong, given how she¡¯s reflecting on herself now, you should let the past be bygone¡­¡±

    ¡°She has raised you for 43 years. You can¡¯t be an ingrate!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Qianhui clenched her fists and inhaled deeply. ¡°Isn¡¯t the true reason because my daughter lost the value of bringing the family into a political marriage? That is why you drove us out.¡±

    Matriarch Shen held onto her chest, pretending to be very sad. ¡°How¡­ How could you think that of me?¡±

    Shen Ruotong also shouted, ¡°Auntie, Grandmother lost her appetite because of you! How can you nder her like this?¡±

    Matriarch Shen suddenly knelt before Shen Qianhui.

    ¡°Qianhui, bring the children back home. I¡¯m old and don¡¯t have many years left to live. I only want our family to be reunited¡­ Tell me, what do I have to do for you to forgive me? I¡¯ll do everything you say!¡±

    The live stream¡¯s bullet curtain exploded.

    ¡ª¡ªMy god¡­I cried when I heard this. I feel pity for the devotion of all parents in the world to their children.

    ¡ª¡ªChildren are all very rebellious. How many people fell out with their family because of their love rtionships? However, even though the parents drove the children out, would they really not let you go back if you were to return?

    ¡ª¡ªTurns out that she¡¯s an adopted daughter. It seems that the olddy was already very good to her.

    ¡ª¡ªThis good-looking cute brother¡¯s character is really bad. I¡¯m not going to be his fan anymore!

    ¡­

    Amidst everyone¡¯s finger pointing, Shen Qianhui¡¯s side was immediately disadvantaged.

    Matriarch Shen was old. She was clutching her chest, crying and pleading for forgiveness. Next to her, Shen Ruotong kept on adding fuel to the fire. The two of them appeared very pitiful.

    Inparison, Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen looked dazzling.

    People always pitied the weak. In addition to how Matriarch Shen avoided speaking of serious matters and only spoke about the minor issues, everyone inevitably was more inclined to support her.

    Little Xiang also tried to mediate the situation. ¡°Madam Shen, even if she isn¡¯t your birth mother, she has raised you up after all. Moreover, she also allowed your husband to marry into the family. This is already a type of affinity. The olddy is getting on in age, and your rtionship was so good in the past. Why not put the feud down and get along harmoniously as a family?

    ¡°As children, we are unable to give back to our parents the way our parents treated us. We¡¯re forever indebted to our parents. She has raised you, and you should provide for her in her old age. This is the most romantic thing in the world. Madam Shen, what do you think? Or if you have any requests for her, you can raise them too.¡±

    Shen Qianhui said firmly, ¡°My only request is for our families to not contact each other anymore. Mother, the Shen Family has enough money to spend now. Can you stop trying to get more benefits by making use of my daughter?¡±

    Matriarch Shen¡¯s crying voice paused.

    ¡°How can you think of me like this? I swear it¡¯s definitely not because of money that I want you guys toe back home! It¡¯s also not because your daughter has gotten married to a good family! Why don¡¯t we do this? I¡¯ll write a pledge that I¡¯ll not let the family of your daughter¡¯s husband give us money. How about that?¡±

    Even if they didn¡¯t ask for money, they could still obtain a lot of benefits by making use of their identities as the Chu Family¡¯s inws.

    Shen Qianhui understood Matriarch Shen all too well.

    Shen Ruotong also shouted, ¡°Aunt, that¡¯s enough from you guys! Are you guys really so blinded by money? Grandmother just wants the family to be reunited. Is it so hard to fulfill this small wish of hers?¡±

    The people around them also startedmenting.

    ¡°It seems to me like you¡¯re the one who¡¯s thinking about nothing but money! You got angry because you didn¡¯t get a share of the family assets, cutting off ties with your maiden family. Now, you keep talking about money, money, money¡­¡±

    Little Xiang also frowned. ¡°Madam Shen, your mother has said so much. Why are you still unwilling to give in? Even though money is important, isn¡¯t kinship the most precious thing?¡±

    Shen Qianhui looked at the crowd and knew that no one believed them¡­

    When Shen Ruojing rushed over on her motorbike, this was the scene she saw.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s motorbike passed by the luxurious Bentley, and she took a look at it curiously. However, she didn¡¯t pause for long but dashed straight into the crowd. She took off her helmet, her feet supporting her motorbike upright. She then looked at Matriarch Shen and asked, ¡°Are you sure that you aren¡¯t doing this for money?¡±

    Matriarch Shen was about to rebut when Shen Ruojing took out her phone and tapped on it. The next moment, the speakers were turned up and Matriarch Shen¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡°Chase this mother and daughter out! Don¡¯t allow them toe back here ever again! One more thing, Shen Qianhui, you¡¯re fired! You aren¡¯t allowed to go to thepany anymore!¡±

    ¡°Mother? I¡¯ve just negotiated a big deal for thepany and the contract is going to be signed soon¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You helped us negotiate a coboration with the Z Corporation, so the Shen Family won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing for the next few decades. Just let your younger brother take care of the contract signing. Why is there a need to keep you? Scram!¡±

    This was what Matriarch Shen had said back then when Madam Lin went to the Shen Manor.

    Now that the recording was yed, everyone instantly fell silent.

    Shen Ruojing stared at them and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve collected a lot of simr things you said over the years. Do you want to listen to more of them?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Matriarch Shen then red at her and sat down on the floor, crying even louder.

    ¡°Qianhui, you¡¯re so heartless. How can you treat me like this? When you were young, all the good food in the family was given to you. I worked hard outside to raise you¡­

    ¡°When you were young, you said that your birth parents didn¡¯t want you anymore and that I was your mother because I¡¯ve raised you. You said that you¡¯d treat me well¡­ What sin have Imitted? Is this how the daughter I adopted out of kindness treats me when I¡¯ve gotten old? ¡­

    ¡°So what if I want to borrow some of the glory? I¡¯m your adoptive mother! You were raised by me! You owe me! If you don¡¯t provide for me in my old age, I¡¯ll sue you!¡±

    People in the crowd and the viewers on the bullet curtain all started discussing too. They were split into two groups. One group felt that Shen Qianhui shouldn¡¯t forgive Matriarch Shen, but the other group, led by the water army, felt that what Matriarch Shen said made sense.

    ¡ª¡ªThe debt of raising oneself is bigger than heaven itself. Moreover, she is her adoptive mother. If even an adopted daughter could be such an ingrate, would there be anyone in the world willing to adopt children anymore?

    ¡ª¡ªI agree with the previous opinion. Since she has received the favor, then she has the responsibility to return the debt.

    ¡­

    Matriarch Shen¡¯s eyes were gleaming.

    She had brought up Shen Qianhui. She was on the side of righteousness! No one could reproach her!!!

    Just as the Inte was thrown into a mess and Matriarch Shen was feeling very proud, Madam Yun suddenly bellowed sharply from the side.

    ¡°Yun Xiu! Let me hear it too. What does she owe you?!¡±

 Chapter 48 - Jing Zhenâ€™s Identity

    <h4>Chapter 48: Jing Zhen¡¯s Identity</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Matriarch Shen was now standing at the peak of morality.

    It was a norm for the wealthy people in the country to not distribute their assets fairly to their descendants. For the family business to develop, they couldn¡¯t possibly split the shares evenly. Hence, some children would always feel aggrieved.

    Moreover, Matriarch Shen was Shen Qianhui¡¯s adoptive mother. Although in the eyes of thew, adoptive children had equal rights to inheritance, on moral grounds, most adoptive children would take the initiative to give in.

    After all, things were like what Matriarch Shen had said. To an orphan, giving them a family and raising them up was already considered a favor. One must know contentment.

    This was also the reason why most people criticized Shen Qianhui.

    Without the Shen Family, Shen Qianhui might have to stay in the orphanage for life and would be chased out at the age of 18 to be independent. Moreover, it would be a problem whether she would be able to attend university or not. How could she possibly have be the talented elite she was today?

    Even Shen Qianhui herself thought the same.

    Therefore, after she could earn money, she worked very hard for the Shen Family¡¯spany.

    Given her capabilities, how could she not understand that Matriarch Shen was just making use of her?

    However, in the past, Shen Qianhui felt that even though Matriarch Shen was making use of her, she did have feelings for her. Therefore, despite knowing these things, Shen Qianhui neverined. She just wanted to do more work and let Matriarch Shen see her value and be closer to her.

    People who werecking in love had to use their entire lifetime to heal the hurt they received from their childhood.

    This was also why both Shen Ruojing and Jing Zhen had never exposed the facade in front of Shen Qianhui despite having seen through Matriarch Shen.

    Shen Qianhui knew that after today, she would definitely be subject to condemnation from the public. However, although she could ept herself working for the Shen Family for the rest of her life, she wasn¡¯t going to allow her daughter to do the same.

    Shen Qianhui was already prepared to be scolded, but who was this random person that suddenly popped out?

    Yun Xiu¡­ This was Matriarch Shen¡¯s name. How did she know that?

    It had been a very long time since someone had called Matriarch Shen by her name, so she was stunned for a short moment when she heard it. She thought that it was an old affiliate from Sea City.

    Matriarch Shen then looked toward Madam Yun. From thisdy¡¯s dignified and graceful appearance, Matriarch Shen knew that thetter was from an extraordinary background. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Madam, you are¡­?¡±

    Madam Yun lowered her head and replied indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m from the Yun Family.¡±

    Yun¡­

    Other people might just find this surname umon, but they wouldn¡¯t think too much about it. However, when Matriarch Shen heard this, she felt something explode in her brain.

    Over the years, she had been making use of the money the young miss had given to Shen Qianhui for her own family business. However, Shen Qianhui didn¡¯t know that. In the past, thepany had been under Shen Qianhui¡¯s name!

    But Yun Xiu¡¯s young miss had passed away five years ago.

    Before her death, she had informed Matriarch Shen that no one from the Yun Family woulde to disturb them. She told Matriarch Shen to rest assured.

    That was why Matriarch Shen suddenly pushed things to even greater intensity, driving Shen Qianhui out of the house and even changing the name of thepany¡¯s legal owner.

    At this moment, Matriarch Shen looked at Madam Yun in disbelief. Her face turnedpletely pale.

    Madam Yun took another step forward and stood between Matriarch Shen and Shen Qianhui. Her voice was slow, but everyone nearby could hear her. ¡°I never knew that when a nanny was hired to take care of a child, the child would grow up to be indebted to the nanny for raising them up. What kind of reasoning is this?¡±

    Her words shocked everyone here.

    Little Xiang was sensitive and caught the gist of the content. She was astonished and asked, ¡°Madam, what do you mean?¡±

    When the cameraman heard her words, he nned on turning the camera at Madam Yun, but thetter looked at him calmly. Her gaze was so imposing that the cameraman didn¡¯t dare to move.

    Madam Yun had her back to the camera and said softly, ¡°My aunt had hired Yun Xiu as a nanny, paying her $20,000 each month to take care of my cousin. I heard that in the past years, this nanny¡¯s sry was raised to $100,000. However, I didn¡¯t expect that after my aunt passed away, Yun Xiu, a mere servant, actually had the audacity to bully her young miss. I heard a mention of the Shen Family¡¯spany earlier¡­ Isn¡¯t that my cousin¡¯spany? When did it be the Shen Family¡¯s?¡±

    Her words made Little Xiang, the surrounding neighbors, and everyone on the Inte understood what had happened.

    (What adoptive mother? You¡¯re just a hired nanny!)

    Little Xiang was shocked as she looked toward Matriarch Shen. ¡°Mrs. Yun, is what this madam said true?¡±

    How could Matriarch Shen possibly dare say no?!

    Other people might not know who this person was, but Matriarch Shen knew it very well!

    The Yun Family was the most affluent family in Ford City. Their influence in Ford City was like the Chu Family in Sea City!

    Hence, Matriarch Shen turned limp and fell to the ground. Although she didn¡¯t admit it, her appearance already made everyone understand what the truth was.

    Feeling puzzled, Little Xiang asked, ¡°Since Madam Shen is your cousin, why hasn¡¯t anyone from the Yun Familye to acknowledge her for so many years?¡±

    Madam Yun looked calmly at her and then gave a faint smile. ¡°This is our family matter, so I won¡¯t be troubling reporters to take too much note of it. If there¡¯s nothing else, you guys can leave now.¡±

    Little Xiang: ¡°¡­¡±

    Although she knew that there were a lot more materials to get from them, she had gained enough views today. Moreover, this madam gave off a strong disposition, causing her to not dare to rebut her. Hence, Little Xiang nodded. After giving a concluding statement, she ended the live stream.

    At this moment, the tables had shockingly turned for the bullet curtain situation. There were people who scolded Matriarch Shen, as well asments about Jing Zhen.

    ¡ª¡ªMy god! To think that this cute brother has filmed so many movies! To think that I didn¡¯t realize this before!

    ¡ª¡ªHe ys the role of a soldier. In such a big scene, how could you possibly notice him?

    ¡ª¡ªAhhhhh! I found the cute brother¡¯s Weibo ount! He¡¯s called Jing Zhen! Sisters, go and follow him!!!

    ¡­

    The live stream was turned off and Little Xiang left. The neighbors wanted to stay to watch the show, but Shen Ruojing had invited everyone that had a connection into her house and closed the door.

    Yun Zhengyang and Madam Yun sat on the sofa while Shen Qianhui seemed to be in a bit of a daze.

    A few days ago, she was still telling Jing Zhen how she didn¡¯t know who her parents were. Thus, she didn¡¯t expect her family members toe to their door¡­

    Matriarch Shen sat on the living room¡¯s floor, and Shen Ruotong was also shocked and at a loss. She shook Matriarch Shen¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Grandmother, what is going on? I¡¯m a rich daughter of an affluent family! How can I be a servant¡¯s granddaughter?! And Shen Ruojing is supposed to be an adopted daughter¡¯s child. How did she be a rich daughter of an affluent family?¡±

    Rich daughter of an affluent family¡­ servant¡­

    These words agitated Matriarch Shen. She knew that things were over for her, and she was going to lose all the riches they had gotten. She looked viciously at Shen Qianhui. ¡°What rich daughter of an affluent family? So what if you¡¯re from the Yun Family? Right now, you¡¯re just married to a small-time actor. You¡¯re just Madam Jing! You¡¯re no longer part of the distinguished Yun Family! It¡¯s even worse for Shen Ruojing! She¡¯s just the daughter of a small-time actor!¡±

    She then shouted at Madam Yun, ¡°You guys came looking for her, wanting to reestablish rtionships with her? What then? No matter how much the Yun Familypensates her, her husband¡¯s family is still unpresentable! She¡¯ll forever be the wife of this trashy small-time celebrity!¡±

    Madam Yun looked at Jing Zhen.

    He was leaning back on the sofa, assuming a leisurely pose. He gave off a strong presence that made it hard for others to ignore him.

    Shen Ruojing, who was standing next to him, raised her brows. As long as her father didn¡¯t say anything, he would have a strong disposition.

    She was just thinking this when she suddenly detected an assessing gaze.

    She turned and looked over to see that Yun Zhengyang was looking at Jing Zhen with a doubtful and unsettled expression. Yun Zhengyang seemed hesitant. He then pushed his sses up his nose and sat up straight before looking respectfully at Jing Zhen. ¡°Why are you* here?¡±

    Footnote:

    [1] When Yun Zhengyang spoke to Jing Zhen, he used a more respectful form of ¡®you¡¯. It is usually used to address one¡¯s superiors, elders, or people of higher statuses.

 Chapter 49 - Hidden Identity?

    <h4>Chapter 49: Hidden Identity?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Yun Zhengyang¡¯s words made everyone dumbfounded.

    Madam Yun and Shen Qianhui seemed perplexed.

    Even Shen Ruojing raised her brows and looked at Jing Zhen.

    Could her father be some kind of important figure?

    As Shen Ruojing was thinking this, Jing Zhen asked, looking puzzled, ¡°This is my house. Where would I be if not here?¡±

    Yun Zhengyang stared at Jing Zhen¡¯s face. Thetter¡¯s peach blossom eyes were filled with an innocent gaze, and he was also sizing Yun Zhengyang up. ¡°Who are you? Why did you say that you¡¯re my wife¡¯s cousin? What cousin?¡±

    This frivolous tone, this silly expression¡­

    Yun Zhengyang retracted his gaze and sighed quietly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I mistook you for someone else.¡±

    Jing Zhen: ¡°?¡±

    He then flew into a rage. ¡°Hey, what are you talking about? You better exin things clearly! My face is so unique, so how could you have mistaken me for someone else? Moreover, who can be more handsome than I am?!¡±

    The contempt in Yun Zhengyang¡¯s gaze became even stronger. He looked at Shen Qianhui and changed the topic. ¡°The Shen Family misappropriated the money Aunt left for you and also changed the legal owner of thepany without you knowing. These acts are considered financial crimes. The Shen Family¡¯s business will be returned to you. As for Yun Xiu, how are you nning on dealing with her?¡±

    Shen Ruotong instantly clutched Matriarch Shen¡¯s clothes tightly. ¡°What financial crime? The Shen Family¡¯s business belongs to us! How is it hers?! I understand now. Shen Ruojing, are you using Mr. Chu to oppress us because you¡¯ve given birth to his children?¡±

    Matriarch Shen looked at Shen Qianhui. ¡°How are you going to deal with me?¡±

    Shen Qianhui stared at her ¡°adoptive mother¡±.

    Since young, her adoptive mother couldn¡¯t be considered to have treated her well, but she hadn¡¯t treated her shabbily either. Matriarch Shen was always scolding her, but when Shen Qianhui saw that other mothers were also impatient toward their children, she thought that such behavior was normal.

    It was until Shen Qianhui¡¯s two younger brothers were born that she realized that her adoptive mother never scolded them.

    Back then, Shen Qianhui understood that she was different from her two younger brothers. She was an adopted child, so she should do more for the family.

    Therefore, from a young age, she was very diligent in doing household chores. No matter what good food there was in the family, she¡¯d take the initiative to give them to her younger brothers. She also helped to teach her younger brothers in their schoolwork.

    Shen Qianhui had always thought that she was of a lower status than her two brothers. Matriarch Shen also kept on reminding her all the time that she was her adoptive mother, and told Shen Qianhui to not forget about the favor the Shen Family had given to her.

    But now she understood that everything was the other way around!

    She had never owed Matriarch Shen anything!

    Shen Qianhui clenched her fists. ¡°Just let thew deal with them ordingly¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Yun Zhengyang gestured to his assistant with a nce, and thetter immediately made the necessary arrangements. It wasn¡¯t long before the police came and took the cursing Matriarch Shen away.

    After the assistant returned from making a phone call, he said, ¡°The Yun Family¡¯s legal team will be taking the ne tonight toe here. We¡¯ll be able to file a legalwsuit against her tomorrow. I¡¯ve just spoken to the legal team over the phone. They said that the involved money is too big and Matriarch Shen can be sentenced to imprisonment for ten years or more. The good thing is the Shen Manor and money can be reimed. Madam Shen, how would you like to deal with those?¡±

    Shen Qianhui lowered her head.

    She was already 48 years old, but only now did she know her true identity, that she didn¡¯t have to lower her head to others. But weren¡¯t all these toote?

    As Shen Qianhui was thinking about these things, Jing Zhen hooked his arms around her. ¡°Honey, we¡¯re now rich, right? I can afford to pay the penalty for terminating my contract! Are you able to invest in a film for me now?¡±

    Shen Qianhui was stunned.

    Maybe it wasn¡¯t toote. After all, her husband¡¯s wish was to be an international star. Since that was the case, she had to help him achieve his goal no matter what.

    Shen Qianhui lowered her head. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Yun Zhengyang and Madam Yun saw that Shen Qianhui¡¯s level of interest wasn¡¯t high and felt a little awkward. After all, they weren¡¯t on close terms, and Shen Qianhui didn¡¯t have a sense of belonging to the Yun Family. Therefore, Yun Zhengyang then said that they were going to take their leave.

    Shen Ruojing watched as the two of them headed out. After some thought, she followed behind them and rode on her motorbike to the Chu Manor to pick Chu Yu up.

    After Yun Zhengyang and Madam Yun returned to the Chu Manor, Matriarch Chu came out to wee them personally. She held Madam Yun¡¯s hands and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that our future inws turned out to be Aunt Yun¡¯s daughter!¡±

    Madam Yun took a few looks at her. ¡°You¡¯ve expected this long ago, right?¡±

    She suddenly realized that when Chu Tianye hade downstairs and had been about to mention Matriarch Shen¡¯s name, he had been interrupted by Matriarch Chu. Thereafter, the butler mentioned the Shen Family¡¯s matter and when Madam Yun wanted to watch the show, Matriarch Chu interfered again.

    The Shen Family was going to be the Chu Family¡¯s inws, so Madam Yun didn¡¯t believe that this sister of hers hadn¡¯t tried to find out about their family!

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s gaze flickered and she said, ¡°That¡¯s right. When you brought this matter up, I already guessed that it¡¯s their family.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me that earlier?!¡± Madam Yun pretended to be angry.

    However, Matriarch Chu didn¡¯t seem to feel guilty at all. ¡°The Yun Family must have known long ago that Aunt Yun has a daughter outside, right? No one came to look for her over so many years, but you guys suddenly came. Moreover, you didn¡¯t even tell me what¡¯s the reason you¡¯re looking for her, so why should I tell you who she is?¡±

    Madam Yun: ¡°¡­¡±

    Matriarch Chu straightened her back and said, ¡°Your husband isn¡¯t a phnthropist. Are you looking for her to have a share of the family assets? Moreover, even though you guys seemed to have helped her today, you didn¡¯t make it clear to the public that she¡¯s the Yun Family¡¯s young miss¡­ So, are you still nning to hide your motive on why you¡¯re looking for her?¡±

    Madam Yun lowered her head, looking dejected.

    Matriarch Chu said, ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t¡­ But if you guys are nning to do anything bad to her, I¡¯ll stand up for my inws!¡±

    Upstairs.

    Shen Ruojing had ridden her motorbike with great speed and arrived faster than the Yun Family did. Right now, she was waiting for Chu Yu to pack his usual homework so that he could bring them back to work on them.

    It was very rare that Chu Xiaomeng abandoned her books and came to send her off.

    Shen Ruojing took Chu Yu¡¯s hand and had just stepped out when she saw Lu Chenging out from Chu Cichen¡¯s study sheepishly. He had clearly been given a scolding again.

    When Lu Cheng saw them, he immediately said enviously, ¡°I suddenly understand why you¡¯re so free every day. One should enjoy life when they are young, unlike me, being overwhelmed with work every day, working like a dog¡­¡±

    Recently, in order to find Prof. Z, he had almostbed through the entire Sea City. His legs had be slimmer as a result of this!

    Shen Ruojing paid him no heed.

    However, Chu Xiaomeng said softly, ¡°But Uncle, dogs aren¡¯t tired at all~¡±

    Lu Cheng: ¡°??¡±

    This was a blow to his heart!!

    This girl was really good at driving people crazy from anger.

    His lips twitched and he said, ¡°Little Meng, you¡¯re so good at talking that you shouldn¡¯t talk next time.¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng: ¡°¡­ Okay.¡±

    Shen Ruojing then brought Chu Yu downstairs and happened to see Yun Zhengyang, Madam Yun, and Matriarch Chu.

    ¡°Mr. Yun, may I ask a question?¡±

    Shen Ruojing suddenly spoke out, calling Yun Zhengyang.

    Yun Zhengyang turned and looked at her. ¡°You should call me uncle¡­. What do you want to ask?¡±

    He thought that Shen Ruojing was going to ask why they hade looking for Shen Qianhui after so many years had passed.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect Shen Ruojing to lower her gaze calmly and asked, ¡°May I ask who you mistook my father for today?¡±

 Chapter 50 - Iâ€™ll Shield Shen Ruojing!

    <h4>Chapter 50: I¡¯ll Shield Shen Ruojing!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Yun Zhengyang was startled for a moment, clearly not expecting that Shen Ruojing would ask him this.

    He fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Someone none of us can afford to offend. His actual identity is one that ordinary people can¡¯te in contact with and will never be able to reach. Pardon me for not being able to tell you.¡±

    So mysterious?

    Shen Ruojing stroked her chin, instantly losing interest.

    As someone who had retired and spent her time doing nothing, she shouldn¡¯t get involved with such trouble.

    She nodded and then turned to leave with Chu Yu.

    Yun Zhengyang looked at her back view and couldn¡¯t help but say in a soft voice to Madam Yun, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that she¡¯s tooposed?¡±

    Madam Yun also nodded. ¡°I noticed it long ago. Ordinary people would definitely be at a loss from the unexpected surprise when they realized that they turned out to be a rich daughter from an affluent family. But their family seemed to appear¡­ indifferent?¡±

    After saying this, he then said, ¡°But they still don¡¯t know who we actually are. They must think that we¡¯re an ordinary family.¡±

    Ford City¡¯s Yun Family was famous across the country.

    However, when they went to acknowledge Shen Qianhui, they didn¡¯t tell her which Yun Family they were from.

    Yun Zhengyang nodded. ¡°The reason we didn¡¯t rify who we are is that we don¡¯t want them to cling onto us¡­ Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this. Wine can turn one¡¯s face red from drunkenness, money can drive temptation*. Let¡¯s not try to test human nature.¡±

    He then said, ¡°Aunt had sacrificed her entire life for the family after all. You should personally lead the legal team to take care of the matters tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Madam Yun replied, ¡°I won¡¯t be joining you when you discuss business matters with Cichenter.¡±

    Regardless if it was due to personal or business reasons, Chu Cichen naturally had to give Yun Zhengyang an invitation since thetter was the current head of the Yun Family.

    Yun Zhengyang nodded and followed the butler to Chu Cichen¡¯s study.

    After Chu Cichen came back from overseas, he would only go to the Chu Corporation¡¯s office building when he had to deal with work-rted matters. Most of his other time was spent in this study.

    The renovation style for his study was concise and stark. A big ck sofa took over arge space in the lounge, and he was seated on it. When Yun Zhengyang came in, he stood up and pointed to the seat opposite him. ¡°Uncle, please take a seat.¡±

    Yun Zhengyang sized him up.

    A 27-year-old man could only be considered a newbie in business, having just grown out of their youthfulness. However, after Chu Cichen took over the Chu Family, his actions seemed so experienced that even Yun Zhengyang had heard people mentioning him in Ford City.

    He didn¡¯t dare to underestimate his nephew, nor did he dare to im to be his elder.

    Yun Zhengyang sat down opposite Chu Cichen. ¡°I met Shen Ruojing today. She¡¯s really a good child.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s long and narrow eyes shed with a dull gleam. He knew that Yun Zhengyang was trying to probe his attitude toward Shen Ruojing, so he spoke calmly in a forceful tone, ¡°It has been tough on Miss Shen to be raising two children over the years. I¡¯m very satisfied.¡±

    His words were almost saying outright, ¡®I¡¯ll shield Shen Ruojing!¡¯

    Although he always felt very unsatisfied when the woman was trying to find the shadow of another man on him, and he had also warned her to stay away from him, his children¡¯s mother was not to be bullied by others!

    Yun Zhengyang understood Chu Cichen¡¯s meaning and heaved a sigh of relief.

    It was because Yun Zhengyang had heard the news that the woman from the Lin Family had pretended to be Chu Yu¡¯s birth mother, and Chu Cichen had shown imcable hatred toward her.

    But now that Chu Cichen had given his word, Yun Zhengyang wouldn¡¯t have to fear that Chu Cichen would be displeased if he were to try to think of ways to make up for his aunt¡¯s daughter.

    ¨C

    The next day, Madam Yun personally led the Yun Family¡¯s legal team to Shen Qianhui¡¯s residence.

    The Yun Family¡¯s legal team was very professional and took care of everything in the morning. They returned to give their report at noon.

    ¡°Matriarch Shen has been arrested and ced behind bars. The Shen Manor has also been seized. ording to Madam Shen¡¯s instructions, it has been posted online to be sold through judicial auctioning. The Shen Family¡¯spany has also had all its assets frozen, and the finance department is done calcting everything. Thepany will be soldter on and the money will be transferred to Madam Shen¡¯s card. It¡¯s just that these things will need to take some time.¡±

    Their speed was already very fast!

    Shen Qianhui said gratefully, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Madam Yun¡¯s attitude was very amicable. ¡°These are things that we should be doing¡­¡±

    After saying that, she held Shen Qianhui¡¯s hand. ¡°Aunt never knew that you were treated like this. All the news Yun Xiu sent back to us was that you were doing very well.¡±

    Shen Qianhui nodded. She hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Do you have her photo?¡±

    She wanted to see what her birth mother looked like.

    Madam Yun said, ¡°We have the photos of her younger days at home in Ford City, but I didn¡¯t bring them with me. When I married into the Yun Family, she was about your age. The two of you share a great resemnce.¡±

    After saying that, she took out her phone and opened up the picture gallery. ¡°This is a photo of Aunt that was taken about seven to eight years ago.¡±

    The moment Shen Qianhui saw the photo, tears suddenly rolled down her eyes. Her gaze was fixed on the phone as she said, ¡°I know her.¡±

    On a certain day five to six years ago, Shen Qianhui encountered this olddy in the car park when she was getting off work. Thetter seemed to be very old and had white hair. Also, she was seated in a wheelchair and was very skinny.

    The olddy had strayed off from her family members, and Shen Qianhui tried to help her. When the two of them were together, the olddy kept on asking her, ¡°You¡¯re so kind. You must be living well, right?¡±

    Back then, Shen Qianhui was in charge of the sales department of Shen Family¡¯spany, and everything was going smoothly for her at work. However, Matriarch Shen was treating her like a money tree. Other than feeling a little bitter inside, how could she be said to not be living well?

    Therefore, Shen Qianhui nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m living well.¡±

    The olddy said, ¡°My daughter is of the same age as you, but it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t see her anymore. Knowing that she¡¯s living well, I¡¯ll be able to leave this world with peace of mind.¡±

    Thereafter, Shen Qianhui found the olddy¡¯s family.

    She had a strong impression of the olddy because thetter seemed to love her daughter a lot.

    Shen Ruojing sat next to Shen Qianhui and also saw that photo.

    Her peach blossom eyes flickered and she seemed to be in deep thought¡­

    At this moment, Madam Yun said, ¡°Oh, right. Zhengyang and I thought about it after we went back yesterday. Since brother-inw is a celebrity and you also have the intention of setting up an entertainmentpany in the future¡­ The Yun Family has an entertainmentpany in Sea City and we¡¯ve decided to give it to you.¡±

    At the instant she finished saying this, Jing Zhen¡¯s phone rang.

    He let out a cough and picked up the phone.

    The call had just connected when the voice of Jing Zhen¡¯s manager rang out. ¡°Jing Zhen, do you f*cking not want to live anymore? How dare you bring up wanting to break the contract with thepany?! Can you afford the penalty?¡±

    Jing Zhen raised his head and said proudly, ¡°My wife can afford to pay the penalty!¡±

    The manager was enraged. ¡°You gigolo! Do you know who are the people behind ourpany? I told you long ago that we¡¯re a third-tier subsidiary under Prosper Entertainment! Which celebrity dares to offend Prosper Entertainment? If you dare to break the contract, I can guarantee that you won¡¯t be able to continue on in the entertainment circle?!¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, ourpany is going to have a new boss soon! I heard that the new boss is the owner¡¯s cousin! Do you know what this means? This means that if you dare to break the contract, you¡¯ll be offending the Yun Family!¡±

    Footnote:

    [1] ¡®Wine can turn one¡¯s face red from drunkenness, money can drive temptation¡¯ is a saying that suggests wine and riches can easily drive one tomit crimes and one should be wary in handling them.

 Chapter 51 - Stupidâ€ Son And Mother Who

    <h4>Chapter 51: ¡°Stupid¡± Son And Mother Who ¡°Doesn¡¯t Like Studying¡±</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Jing Zhen was confused and looked at Madam Yun, asking, ¡°Which Yun Family?¡±

    ¡°Which Yun Family is in the entertainment circle? Prosper Entertainment¡¯s Yun Family! Ford City¡¯s Yun Family! They have an absolute position in the entertainment industry! I advise you to know what¡¯s good for you. Hurry up toe to thepany to kneel and beg for forgiveness. The new boss might be willing to forgive you on the ount of your good looks!¡±

    After saying this, Brother Li hung up the call directly.

    Jing Zhen: ¡°¡­¡±

    He understood something and then looked toward Shen Qianhui. However, Shen Qianhui, who hadn¡¯t heard the phone conversation, spoke outright, ¡°No need. One shouldn¡¯t get a reward without deserving it. I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Jing Zhen held onto Shen Qianhui¡¯s sleeve and gave her a look.

    (Honey, ept it!)

    Shen Qianhui nodded and then looked at Madam Yun. ¡°See? My husband doesn¡¯t agree with me epting it either.¡±

    Jing Zhen: ¡°¡­¡±

    What happened to the agreement of husband and wife being of one heart?

    When Madam Yun saw that Shen Qianhui was determined to refuse their offer and wasn¡¯t just pretending, she looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Then how about Ruojing take it? After all, you¡¯ll need to have some things to back you up for you to nurture the three children.¡±

    Shen Qianhui didn¡¯t stop this.

    The reason Shen Qianhui didn¡¯t ept the offer was because she didn¡¯t have a sense of belonging to the Yun Family, and thus didn¡¯t want to ept their goodwill.

    However, if Shen Ruojing wanted to, she could get associated with the Yun Family.

    Jing Zhen immediately looked at Shen Ruojing, signaling to her with his gaze.

    Since his wife didn¡¯t want it, it¡¯d be the same if his daughter epted it!

    After their family became thepany¡¯s shareholders, he wanted to see how Brother Li would treat him with great respect as one would an emperor! At that time, he¡¯d ask for all of thepany¡¯s¡­ background acting jobs!

    When Jing Zhen was immersed in his delusions, he heard Shen Ruojing say, ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    Madam Yun wanted to persuade Shen Ruojing further when Jing Zhen suddenly shot up to his feet. ¡°Jingjing¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing crossed her arms, raising her brows and saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ept it. Don¡¯t be so agitated.¡±

    Jing Zhen said, ¡°No, I¡­¡±

    Madam Yun sighed and looked at Jing Zhen. ¡°Yesterday, Zhengyang was saying that he¡¯s worried that you might be low-ss and narrow-minded due to your poor background, thus not being able to match up to Cousin. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a backbone. You aren¡¯t bad. As expected of the guy Cousin picked.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Jing Zhen stared at Madam Yun. He suddenly straightened his back, let out a cough, and said righteously, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the kind of person I am. Don¡¯t say anymore. Our Jing Family¡¯s family teaching is that we mustn¡¯t ept other people¡¯s gifts easily!¡±

    Madam Yun said, ¡°I was thinking that it was suitable to give you thepany given that you¡¯re an actor, but since the Jing Family has such a family teaching, I can¡¯t let you break the rule.¡±

    Madam Yun sighed and looked at them helplessly. ¡°Other people fight to get money, but you guys refuse apany that is being gifted to you.¡±

    Jing Zhen: ¡°????¡±

    Could he take back his words?

    Madam Yun chatted with Shen Qianhui for a while more. After she got up and left, Jing Zhen lowered his head listlessly and kept on sighing.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±

    After Jing Zhen made countless sighs, Shen Qianhui finally spoke up, ¡°Honey, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Jing Zhen sat down next to her, giving her a shoulder massage. ¡°Honey, do you know whichpany the Yun Family wanted to give you?¡±

    Shen Qianhui nodded. ¡°I do.¡±

    Jing Zhen was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Shen Qianhui took his hand and sighed, saying, ¡°I know what you mean, but the Yun Family isn¡¯t simple. It¡¯s better for us to not get too involved with their matters.¡±

    As a business elite, Shen Qianhui wasn¡¯t as innocent and naive as she seemed to be.

    Jing Zhen said, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! It¡¯s no wonder you didn¡¯t get what I was thinking earlier! I thought you didn¡¯t love me anymore!¡±

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s face flushed up, and she quickly looked at Shen Ruojing. She then gave Jing Zhen a push. ¡°What are you talking about in front of our daughter?¡±

    Shen Ruojing, who had gotten immune to their disy of affection, crossed her arms as she stared at Jing Zhen.

    Jing Zhen rolled his eyes. ¡°The reason your mother didn¡¯t ept it was because she understood what I was hinting at but had her own thoughts on the matter. But why didn¡¯t you ept it? You can¡¯t even tell what I was trying to hint?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded and spokezily, ¡°En, I¡¯ve actually never understood you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Jing Zhen had the feeling that there were hidden meanings behind his daughter¡¯s words.

    Jing Zhen didn¡¯t pay her any heed but looked toward Shen Qianhui. ¡°Honey, then about my contract termination¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your manager who called you earlier, right? Let¡¯s go look for him in the afternoon to have a talk. We¡¯ll pay the necessary penalty. Tell him to go by the books. After the money from the Shen Familyes down, we¡¯ll be able to settle the penalty payment.

    Jing Zhen: ¡°¡­ alright then.¡±

    He could have be the boss¡¯s husband!

    But now, they had to pay the money to terminate his contract¡­

    This difference!

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t pay any more heed to this couple and went upstairs. When she entered the room, she saw that Chu Yu had his chin resting on his hand and was reading a book.

    The child furrowed his brows tightly and sighed.

    ¡°Little Yu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shen Ruojing walked up and stroked his head.

    Chu Yu looked up at her pitifully. ¡°Mommy, I can¡¯t solve this question.¡±

    Shen Ruojing took a look and saw that it was a Mathematics Olympiad question for ordinary primary five students.

    She asked, ¡°You¡¯re learning this at five years old?¡±

    Putting aside the bookworm Chu Xiaomeng, Chu Tianye also had extraordinary intellect and had started to learn junior-high knowledge long ago.

    As their older brother, Chu Yu shouldn¡¯t be this bad, right?

    ¡°En?¡± Chu Yu¡¯s gaze flickered. Did his mommy find this too difficult?

    He quickly took a look at the book and then continued, ¡°Oh, no. This is what I¡¯ll be learningter on. What I¡¯m learning now is¡­¡±

    He went through his old books.

    Everyone said that his mommy did not have proper work and was bad in her studies. Therefore, he mustn¡¯t find a question that was too difficult¡­ Oh!

    He hesitated between [Entry-level Math Olympiad] and [Math Olympiad Fundamentals], then eventually decided on [Entry-level Math Olympiad]. ¡°This! Mommy, you know this, right?¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at the various basic questions such as searching for patterns and even the calctions were just additions and subtractions within 100. She fell silent for a moment and replied, ¡°I do.¡±

    Chu Yu heaved a huge sigh of relief and then opened his eyes wide. ¡°Then can you teach me?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Half an hourter.

    Shen Ruojing asked patiently, ¡°Do you understand it now?¡±

    Chu Yu shook his head, seemingly at a loss. ¡°Mommy, can you exin it again?¡±

    Shen Ruojing took a deep breath. She never had the experience of teaching such a simple question before. She could only calm herself down and then started to struggle as she tried to exin the question to him.

    Chu Yu didn¡¯t look at the book, but his big eyes that were staring at her lit up.

    His mommy¡¯s voice sounded really nice. She was usually sluggish and didn¡¯t talk much, but he could listen to it all he wanted now.

    It was just that his mommy seemed to not really understand Mathematics Olympiad questions that she couldn¡¯t really exin things well.

    It seemed that next time, he had to look for questions on additions and subtractions within 100 to avoid her losing confidence¡­

    An hourter.

    ¡°Mommy, I get it now!¡±

    As Chu Yu said this, Shen Ruojing heaved a huge sigh of relief. Both of them then spoke at the same time.

    ¡°Little Yu, you¡¯re really smart! You pick things up immediately!¡±

    ¡°Mommy, you were the one who taught well!¡±

    Both of them praised each other against their conscience while concurrentlyining in their heart.

    (I finally understand what it feels like to have an unruly child at home!)

    (Sigh, Mommy really doesn¡¯t like studying!)

    The two of them exchanged a nce and smiled, presenting a touching ¡®kind mother and filial son¡¯ scene.

    After lunch, Jing Zhen and Shen Qianhui headed to the Royal Ocean Entertainment to look for Brother Li to talk about the contract termination.

    At the same time, at the Chu Manor.

    Madam Yun handed the contract with the legal owner¡¯s name changed to Chu Tianye. She smiled and said, ¡°In the future, Royal Ocean Entertainment is yours! You can find some time to go take a look at it.¡±

    Chu Tianye received the contract happily. ¡°I am free right now!¡±

 Chapter 52 - Smacking Face!

    <h4>Chapter 52: Smacking Face!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Madam Yun patted his head. ¡°It won¡¯t do even if you¡¯re free. You¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll need a guardian to apany you.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go look for daddy!¡±

    After saying this, Chu Tianye ran straight upstairs to the study to look for Chu Cichen.

    Chu Cichen then stared at the ownership transfer contract in his hand and his eyes flickered. It was only after a while that he looked at Chu Tianye, asking hesitantly, ¡°Is your mommy¡­ really very poor?¡±

    Otherwise, why would Little Ye be so obsessed over money?

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t care for Royal Ocean Entertainment. However, there was no such thing as a free lunch. Chu Tianye had really brought some trouble for the Shen Family.

    Chu Tianye nodded vigorously. ¡°En, en. Mommy is very poor. She doesn¡¯t go to work every day and only has a little* savings in her bank ount.¡±

    The child sighed. ¡°If I don¡¯t work hard to earn money, how am I going to provide for mommy when she grows old?¡±

    At the thought of how Shen Ruojing¡¯s dressing seemed simple and she didn¡¯t even have a car of her own, only riding her rundown motorbike every day, Chu Cichen took out a ck card and handed it to Chu Tianye. ¡°I¡¯ll give you this card.¡±

    Chu Tianye¡¯s eyes lit up.

    His previous attempts to get money from his daddy had all ended up in failure, so he had thought that his father was a covetous person just like him! He hadn¡¯t expected his daddy to be so generous!

    Chu Tianye took the card and stuffed it into his pocket gleefully. ¡°I know Daddy is very busy, so I won¡¯t be disturbing you any further! But when is Daddy going to return me the $5,100 you owed me previously?¡±

    Chu Cichen: ¡°?¡±

    Chu Cichen squinted his eyes and his gaze was fixed on Chu Tianye. ¡°Take it from the bank card.¡±

    Chu Tianye instantly covered his pocket. ¡°Daddy, how can you use my money to pay for what you owe me?¡±

    Chu Cichen: ¡°¡­ It hasn¡¯t even been a minute since this card entered your pocket, right? Yet it has now be your money?¡±

    ¨C

    After lunch, Shen Ruojing took an afternoon nap.

    When she woke up, she saw a few messages on her phone.

    Chu Tianye: [Mommy, I¡¯ve struck it rich!]

    Chu Tianye: [Mommy, save me!]

    Chu Tianye: [Mommy! Hurry up ande to the Chu Manor to look for me~ I¡¯ll be waiting for you~]

    Shen Ruojing did a stretch before she got out of bed. She then rode her motorbike and went to the Chu Manor with Chu Yu.

    There was no helping it. Her children were there.

    After she was done parking the motorbike, Chu Yu ran off to look for Matriarch Chu.

    Shen Ruojing walked slowly toward the house. She was about to enter when she ran into Chu Cichen, who was just about to head out.

    The two of them happened toe into each other.

    Shen Ruojing lowered her gaze calmly.

    The other time, Chu Cichen had told her not to look for him unless there was a reason to do so. Therefore, she just pretended that she hadn¡¯t seen him. She dragged her feet along and walked past him when she suddenly heard the man call out to her, ¡°Miss Shen.¡±

    Shen Ruojing stopped in her footsteps and turned to look at him.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s side profile looked very good, with a tall nose and defined chin. He said nonchntly, ¡°I heard from Little Ye that you just have a little bit of savings?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s peach blossom eyes raised slightly, and she said with a shadow of a smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s enough.¡±

    It was just a savings of a few hundred million, in addition to the monthly dividends from Z Corporation.

    Chu Cichen took a look at her, and then his gazended on her rundown motorbike again. He nodded slightly and was nning to walk away when he heard her ask, ¡°Mr. Chu, are¡­ you good at Mathematics?¡±

    The gaze of Chu Cichen, who had gotten a gold award in the International Mathematical Olympiad, flickered slightly and he replied with his words, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s enough.¡±

    Shen Ruojing: (¡­ That probably means that he isn¡¯t that good in Mathematics.)

    She finally figured out the reason why Chu Yu was so stupid. Turned out that it was due to the fact that the genes inherited from his father¡¯s side weren¡¯t that good!

    Chu Cichen wasn¡¯t that smart, so it was no wonder he couldn¡¯t remember her.

    Shen Ruojing nodded coldly and then walked past him.

    Chu Cichen: ¡®?¡¯

    Why did he feel as if he saw ¡®pity¡¯ in her gaze?

    Shen Ruojing had just stepped into the living room and hadn¡¯t gone upstairs when a small figure came dashing over like a firecracker, pouncing into her arms. ¡°Mommy!¡±

    Chuyu came running after Chu Tianye, wagging its tail. It also ran around Shen Ruojing, fawning over her in the same way Chu Tianye was doing!

    Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Chu Tianye¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°Mommy, can you go with me to mypany to have a look? It¡¯s Royal Ocean Entertainment!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at the child, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    In the end, Madam Yun still gave thepany to the Shen Family?

    Seeing how excited Chu Tianye was, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t reproach him. She lowered her eyes and thought to herself, (Forget it. That smallpany isn¡¯t really much trouble either. Since it¡¯s taken, so be it. We¡¯ll just treat it as umting experience for Little Ye.)

    At the thought of how Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen had gone to thepany, Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shen Ruojing took Chu Tianye¡¯s hand and walked up to the motorbike. Chu Tianye immediately saw the small ck helmet and was nning to go take it when Chu Yu came running out of the house. ¡°Mommy, take this key! Grandmother says that you¡¯ll look more impressive if you drive this car there!¡±

    He pointed to a luxurious Bentley at the side.

    Chu Tianye instantly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    Therefore, Shen Ruojing drove the car and took Chu Tianye out.

    It was only after they had left that Chu Yu carefully picked up his ck helmet and wiped the spot where Chu Tianye had touched it. He then ced the helmet back next to the bigger helmet and giggled.

    At Royal Ocean Entertainment.

    When Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen entered, the manager, Brother Li, was reprimanding the artists under him. His choice of words was horrible as if he was scolding a lowly person.

    ¡°Do you think someone like you can really be a big star? Don¡¯t you know how hard it is to survive in the entertainment circle? You know ourpany¡¯s Jing Zhen, right? Even with his looks, he still didn¡¯t be popr despite acting for over 20 years! He is negative teaching material for you guys! All of you should be more well-behaved!¡±

    Some people didn¡¯t agree with what Brother Li said and rebutted, ¡°But Brother Li, Teacher Jing Zhen¡¯s poprity seems to have risen these two days. His Weibo ount has gotten several ten thousand more followers¡­¡±

    Brother Li sneered. ¡°Heh, what¡¯s a few ten thousand followers gonna do? He¡¯s not fated to be popr!¡±

    Brother Li couldn¡¯t be med for saying this.

    Jing Zhen was too good-looking. As long as he was in the same frame as the main lead, the main lead would pale inparison. This led to the situation where all the main leads didn¡¯t like to be in the same act as him, and thus the roles he was given became more and more borderline. From the sixth supporting actor to really being an extra background actor now.

    Each time he had gained a bit of poprity in the past, there¡¯d be other news to suppress that.

    Brother Li understood the entertainment circle too well. He knew that to be sessful in this trade, one must rely on execution and producing works, but there was also the thing about fate.

    Jing Zhen was really very unlucky¡­

    After Brother Li was done saying these, he saw Jing Zhen entering thepany.

    Brother Li waved his hand to let the other artists leave before he walked up to Jing Zhen. ¡°So? Have you finally thought things through? You¡¯vee to apologize?¡±

    Jing Zhen was about to speak when Brother Li sneered. He then pointed to Jing Zhen and said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you being so haughty earlier? You¡¯re really something now, daring to create trouble in someone else¡¯s territory. Jing Zhen, let me tell you. You¡¯re really unlucky. The new boss will being here, and we¡¯re going to make an example out of you to show others! Just wait for thebo of paying a high penalty for breaking the contractual terms and being banned from this industry. You will never act anymore!¡±

    Footnote:

    [1] In the part where Chu Tianye mentioned that his mommy has ¡®a little¡¯ savings, it was a y on words. A little in raws can be read as ¡®yi dian dian¡¯, but the ¡®yi¡¯ Chu Tianye used was 100 million.

 Chapter 53 - The New Boss Is His Fan~

    <h4>Chapter 53: The New Boss Is His Fan~</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    When Jing Zhen heard this, he was stunned for a moment. ¡°New boss?¡±

    Where did this new bosse from?

    Neither his wife nor his daughter had epted thepany. Did Madam Yun gift thepany to someone else?

    If that was true, it was over.

    Jing Zhen had wanted to hint to Brother Li about his rtionship with the Yun Family, thinking that he¡¯d be able to pay a lower penalty fee this way. However, if Madam Yun had given thepany to someone else, then he couldn¡¯t make use of this connection.

    When Brother Li saw his disappointed look, he misunderstood. ¡°That¡¯s right, a new boss. Madam Yun has changed thepany¡¯s legal owner to someone else. Our Royal Ocean Entertainment now has a new boss! Kudos to you for making a mistake at this time and also not having a high status. The new boss will definitely not let you off easily.¡±

    There was contempt in his gaze. ¡°You now have two options. The first one is to sign an extensive cooperation contract with thepany and guarantee that you¡¯ll abide by thepany¡¯s orders in the future, not viting any rules!¡±

    Although Jing Zhen wasn¡¯t popr, his face was too good-looking. To be honest, Brother Li really didn¡¯t want to give up on him just like that.

    Moreover, Jing Zhen was also obedient and never picky with the characters he yed. He¡¯d act whatever role he was told to¡­ It was hard to find an artist like this with good acting skills in the entertainment circle.

    Jing Zhen wasn¡¯t sensitive toward contract-rted stuff and had always been simple-minded in this aspect. However, Shen Qianhui asked subconsciously, ¡°What extensive cooperation?¡±.

    Brother Li looked at Shen Qianhui and sized her up. ¡°This must be Madam Jing. The extensive cooperation is to change the payment allotment ratio from the current 9:1 to 20:1. The contract duration will also be extended to 30 years. If you can ept these terms, I can put in a good word for him in front of the new boss.¡±

    Shen Qianhui frowned. ¡°The terms of this contract are too harsh. We won¡¯t sign it. Let¡¯s terminate the contract.¡±

    Brother Li sneered. ¡°Are you sure you want to terminate the contract? Do you know, if you terminate the contract with Royal Ocean Entertainment, it means that you¡¯ll be terminating the contract with the entire Yun Family! By then, he can forget about staying in the entertainment circle!¡±

    Shen Qianhui was never one to make enemies, but she wouldn¡¯t allow others to bully her either. She took a step forward and said forcefully, ¡°Let¡¯s terminate the contract.¡±

    Although she was gentle, she looked very dignified when she spoke with a straight face.

    Brother Li¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    At this moment, amotion rang out from the door and someone came running in. ¡°Brother Li, he¡¯s here! He¡¯s here!¡±

    Brother Li asked, ¡°The new boss is here?¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡±

    The person panted heavily while saying, ¡°It¡¯s the heavenly king, Jin Chi`en.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Brother Li¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°He came personally? He¡¯s really giving face to our new boss!¡±

    After saying that, Brother Li ignored Jing Zhen and dashed straight to the entrance to wee Jin Chi`en.

    Shen Qianhui didn¡¯t know much about the entertainment circle and looked at Jing Zhen, feeling puzzled. ¡°Who is that?¡±

    Jing Zhen exined, ¡°He¡¯s the biggest celebrity in ourpany. The songs he sings are a great hit across the country, and he has a very high status in the entertainment circle. He¡¯s also the most amazing artist under Brother Li. ¡±

    When Jing Zhen said this, his tone didn¡¯t sound too good.

    Shen Qianhui couldn¡¯t help but get close to him and ask in a soft voice, ¡°The two of you aren¡¯t on good terms?¡±

    Jing Zhen said, ¡°Who am I to be on bad terms with him? He¡¯s a heavenly king at the very top. Who am I¡­¡±

    His tone sounded worse as he spoke.

    Therefore, Shen Qianhui didn¡¯t ask any further.

    Both of them looked toward the entrance and saw a man entering with long strides, surrounded by people. Brother Li was smiling as he spoke to him. Poprity was a good nutrient. Although this man was in his forties, he was glowing with vigor.

    The moment he stepped in, all the staff members, small-time actors, as well as some interns instantly looked toward him. They gasped. ¡°Teacher Jin!¡±

    Jin Chi`en smiled and nodded at them.

    However, there was no joy in his eyes.

    Brother Li was speaking softly, ¡°You made the right choice toe. After all, this is who we depend on for our livelihood. We have to show them more respect.¡±

    Jin Chi`en said coldly, ¡°I know what to do.¡±

    Brother Li said fawningly, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The new boss might even be your fan!¡±

    Jin Chi`en paid him no heed but looked toward the front.

    Right now, there was a whole group of people crowding around him. Jing Zhen was at the very back of the crowd, but from Jin Chi`en¡¯s perspective, Jing Zhen¡¯s exquisite and mischievous looks as well as his tall figure were the limelight in the entire hall.

    Jin Chi`en¡¯s countenance turned even grimmer.

    Jing Zhen¡¯s face was the source of his crime!

    Jing Zhen wasn¡¯t looking at Jin Chi`en at all but was staring at Shen Qianhui. When he saw that she was also looking over like all the rest of the people, he spoke with a hint of jealousy in his voice, ¡°You¡¯ve heard of his songs before, right?¡±

    Shen Qianhui immediately retracted her gaze and wrapped her arms around his arm, saying softly, ¡°You know me, I know nothing about music at all. In my eyes, you¡¯re a lot more handsome than he is!¡±

    Her words made Jing Zhen feel very satisfied and he raised his chin proudly.

    The two of them were speaking softly to each other when Jin Chi`en¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Jing Zhen, it¡¯s been a while. This is¡­ Sister-inw? Aren¡¯t you going to introduce us?¡±

    Jing Zhen said warily, ¡°There isn¡¯t a need to.¡±

    Jin Chi`en looked at Shen Qianhui. This woman was gentle and dignified, clearly from a well-to-do family. Moreover, he heard that she had given birth to a daughter for Jing Zhen, but from her appearance, it was hard to tell her age.

    Putting her real age aside, she looked like a woman in her thirties and even Jin Chi`en, who had gotten used to looking at beautiful women in the entertainment circle, couldn¡¯t help but praise her in his heart.

    Jin Chi`en suddenly smiled. ¡°Why isn¡¯t there a need to? Back then, we debuted as a duo.¡±

    His words made Shen Qianhui feel surprised. ¡°Debuted as a duo?¡±

    Jing Zhen narrowed his eyes and a sharp gleam shed. However, he didn¡¯t say a word.

    On the other hand, Jin Chi`en continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. The two of us were a duo. It¡¯s a pity thatter on¡­¡±

    Brother Li helped to chip in. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Jing Zhen failed to live up to expectations. He didn¡¯t have any poprity, couldn¡¯t sing, and had no talent. He could only go into acting. However, with him leaving, things went well for Teacher Jin. Otherwise, if Teacher Jin had to continue to carry this burden, he wouldn¡¯t have achieved his status today!¡±

    Jin Chi`en looked at Jing Zhen with the attitude of a senior and chided him, ¡°But I heard from Little Li that you aren¡¯t working hard in acting either? You¡¯re even acting haughtily? Jing Zhen, one mustn¡¯t be half-hearted when doing things. Since you¡¯ve given up on singing and taken the path of acting, then you have to put in the effort and hone your acting skills¡­¡±

    Jin Chi`en was saying this on purpose.

    Jing Zhen was lucky. Even though he wasn¡¯t popr in the entertainment circle, he still found himself a rich woman with his good looks.

    But what if this rich woman were to see his sorry state?

    Jing Zhen gritted his teeth angrily and said with a grim countenance, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to teach me.¡±

    ¡°Jing Zhen, how can you talk to Teacher Jin like this? There are many people who want Teacher Jin¡¯s guidance, but he doesn¡¯t have the time to do that for them. It¡¯s your great blessing that he¡¯s willing to share some of his experience with you!¡± Brother Li scolded, ¡°Hurry up and apologize to Teacher Jin! Otherwise, when the new bosses, I¡¯ll tell him that you offended Teacher Jin. You¡¯ll definitely be smothered then!¡±

    Jin Chi`en smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Little Li, I¡¯m talking to an old friend here. Why do you keep butting in?¡±

    Brother Li immediately nodded fawningly. ¡°I just can¡¯t ept his disrespect toward you.¡±

    Jin Chi`en put on a magnanimous front. ¡°You have to consider his feelings too. Back then, we debuted together, but now¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t finish the sentence, but everyone present knew what he was going to say.

    Now, Jin Chi`en was a heavenly king in the singing industry, while Jing Zhen was still struggling as a small-time actor.

    The difference in their statuses was too wide.

    Jin Chi`en lowered his gaze. ¡°It¡¯s natural for you to be jealous of me. I heard that you acted haughtily when you were hired for a role and offended the sponsor. Now, you¡¯re kicking up a fuss of wanting to terminate your contract¡­ You¡¯re already so old, why put yourself through all these? Why don¡¯t we do this? I¡¯ll put in a good word for you in front of the new boss and forget about this matter. How about it?¡±

    Jing Zhen sneered. ¡°Jin Chi`en, don¡¯t try to pretend to be a good person here. Who cares for your hypocritical show of affection?¡±

    Brother Li scolded, ¡°Jing Zhen, know what¡¯s good for you! If Teacher Jin were to put in a good word for you, we might be able to let this matter slide! Teacher Jin¡¯s status in thepany is untouchable now¡­¡±

    Brother Li had just said this when another round ofmotion broke out at the entrance.

    Then they heard someone shouting, ¡°The new boss is here!¡±

    Brother Li immediately turned and ran to wee the new boss.

    Although the other people liked Jin Chi`en, their boss was who they relied on for a living, thus they quickly went to wee the new boss. As a result, Jin Chi`en, Jing Zhen, and Shen Qianhui were left behind.

    Jin Chi`en looked at Shen Qianhui and said, ¡°Sister-inw, you should try to persuade him more. Ever since things went better for me, he started to ignore me. We should get together more in the future.¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Jing Zhen pointed at him. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know why over the years, each time I gained a little bit of poprity, it¡¯d be suppressed. It¡¯s all because of you putting money into doing things behind my back!¡±

    Jin Chi`en wasn¡¯t angered. He just lowered his gaze and spoke in a softer voice, ¡°You should thank me. At least, I let you continue to stay in this circle. But now, since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, you can forget about staying! It just takes one word from me to the new boss to smother you!¡±

    He had just said that when the people at the entrance came in.

    Everyone turned over and saw a cold beauty walking in. Next to her, there was a five-year-old child who came skipping in, his pitch-ck eyes sizing up the surroundings.

    Suddenly, the child looked over and his eyes lit up.

    Jin Chi`en¡¯s lips curled into an amicable smile.

    Jin Chi`en had heard that the new boss was a five-year-old boy and was worried that thetter hadn¡¯t heard of his songs before. But by the looks of the new boss¡¯s excited gaze, Jin Chi`en looked proudly at Jing Zhen and said, ¡°See that? I didn¡¯t expect that the new boss is my fan too.¡±

    He had just said this when the boy jumped up and then came dashing over. ¡°Grandpa!¡±

    When Jing Zhen saw Chu Tianye appearing here, he was in shock. ¡®???¡¯

 Chapter 54 - Tyrannical CEO, Chu Tianye~

    <h4>Chapter 54: Tyrannical CEO, Chu Tianye~</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Chu Tianye was preparing to rush over, but he suddenly heard a cough. This caused him to halt immediately.

    Her mommy said that they came here to take over thepany, so he had to pay attention to some things.

    Hence, he stopped moving and waved his hands to Jing Zhen. ¡°Grandpa, let me meet with my staff first before I look for youter haha~¡±

    Jing Zhen nodded and indicated that he understood. After that, he saw Jin Chi`en who was standing before him, also waving his hands back and nodding amiably.

    Jing Zhen: ¡°?¡±

    Shen Qianhui: ¡°?¡±

    After Jin Chi`en greeted the boss, he turned and saw the shocked looks on their faces. Hence, he coughed andughed. ¡°The terms of address used by young people nowadays are all very strange. Many female fans called me daddy, and their children would naturally call me grandpa. However, this also indicated that the new boss¡¯s mother is one of my fans¡­¡±

    After he exined, he saw the expressions of Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen growing even more unsightly.

    Jin Chi`en snorted. ¡°Your fanbase is so small, so you naturally won¡¯t know of the differences between fans. No wonder you look so shocked at the mention of this.¡±

    Jing Zhen: ¡°¡­¡±

    He suddenlyughed. He wondered how ugly Jin Chi`en¡¯s expression would beter when Little Ye rushed over.

    Brother Li¡¯s original name was Li Zhuo, a top-tier manager of thepany. One could say that other than Jin Chi`en who had a high status in the entertainment industry, even the other heavenly kings and queens and popr movie stars had to give him face.

    Other than the boss, he could be considered the person with the most authority in thepany.

    He led a group of staff and was currently respectfully bowing to Shen Ruojing. ¡°There are currently only so many staff. The artists are upstairs and will meet with youter.¡±

    After speaking, Brother Li nced at Jin Chi`en andughed. ¡°Heavenly King Jin rushed over when he heard that you would being over here to inspect thepany today. Boss, do you want to go and greet him to indicate that you value him?¡±

    Not every entertainmentpany would have a heavenly king or queen. Hence, the existence of Jin Chi`en was like the trump card of theirpany.

    Shen Ruojing was surprised when she heard this.

    She had paid attention to Jing Zhen¡¯s career path before.

    Jing Zhen could always make ¡®sshes¡¯ when he acted as an extra. This was because he was too good-looking, and the entertainment industrycked someone so good-looking yet versatile enough to act in other roles.

    The reason why his career was bumpy was that every time he made ¡®sshes¡¯, news about him would be covered up by other news.

    After that, Shen Ruojing discovered that this was caused by Jin Chi`en.

    He was a singing king that debuted together with her father, but he was clearly jealous of Jing Zhen¡¯s looks, so he had been trying to suppress Jing Zhen. This was why Jin Zhen wasn¡¯t popr despite having been in the industry for so many years.

    Shen Ruojing asked Jing Zhen before if he wanted to be popr.

    At that time, Jing Zhen¡¯s reply was that he didn¡¯t care if he was popr or not. It was good enough as long as he had roles to act in.

    Also, he loved to act as extras. The term of employment for extras wasn¡¯t long and he could experience many characters.

    Hence, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t interfere in this matter. After all, she had too many identities and had long since retired. It was better for her family members to be low-profile.

    However, being low-profile didn¡¯t mean that one had to endure being bullied.

    She looked over and calmly spoke, ¡°The person beside him is¡­?¡±

    Bro Li didn¡¯t wait for her to finish speaking. He quickly exined, ¡°Oh, he is Jing Zhen. He is just an insignificant small-time actor in thepany that doesn¡¯t have any representative works under his name. Other than being good-looking, his acting skills are bad and he doesn¡¯t have the fate to be popr.¡±

    After speaking, Bro Li winked. ¡°Boss, recently he refused toply with thepany¡¯s rules and acted like a big-shot, thinking that he is now extremely popr after ying a few roles. Now, he is even here to dissolve his contract with thepany. He is really shameless. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he is good-looking, I would have long since sealed his career path.¡±

    He lowered his voice again and moved closer to Shen Ruojing. ¡°Oh right, Jin Chi`en hates him a lot. Boss, if you want to do Jin Chi`en a favor, you can simply suppress Jing Zhen.¡±

    The boss of an entertainmentpany had to co-exist peacefully with their heavenly king-level celebrity. This was the hidden rule of the entertainment industry.

    For singers of such poprity, most of them would have dissolved their contracts with theirpanies and set up their individual studios or even began to groom singers of the next generation.

    The reason why Jin Chi`en remained in thepany was because of the Yun Family¡¯s resources. He was giving them face.

    Shen Ruojing shot a cold look at Li Zhuo. After that, she brought Chu Tianye and went to Jing Zhen.

    Chu Tianye seemed to understand something. His eyes brightened as he ran toward Jing Zhen.

    Jin Chi`en had a smile on his face.

    Seeing that they were about to arrive, he took the initiative to bend down and was preparing to chat with the child. However, the child simply ran past him¡­

    Jin Chi`en: ¡°?¡±

    He turned around in puzzlement and saw the child hugging Jing Zhen¡¯s leg before asking in a bewildered voice, ¡°Grandpa, why are you here?¡±

    Jin Chi`en: ¡°??¡±

    Could this boy be a fan of Jing Zhen?

    He also had kids as his fans?

    As he pondered, he saw Shen Ruojing walking over to Jing Zhen. ¡°Dad, Mom, you guys came here to dissolve the contract?¡±

    Jin Chi`en: ¡°!!¡±

    Li Zhuo: ¡°!!¡±

    The two of them stared at Jing Zhen withplete disbelief.

    If it was a female fan, it would still be understandable if she called Jing Zhen ¡®dad¡¯ or ¡®daddy¡¯, but why would she call Shen Qinhui ¡®mother¡¯?

    They stared in astonishment at Jing Zhen before turning to look at Shen Ruojing and Chu Tianye again. Li Zhuo couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Boss¡­Is he your father?¡±

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes.

    Chu Tianye ced his arms at the side of his waist and spoke to Li Zhuo, ¡°Listen carefully, he is my biological grandfather. Earlier, what did you say about my grandpa? A small-time actor?¡±

    Li Zhuo¡¯s countenance drastically changed. ¡°This, this¡­¡±

    Chu Tianye stretched his hand out and didn¡¯t give him a chance to exin. He then pointed to Li Zhuo. ¡°You are fired!¡±

    These three words were spoken with the demeanor of a tyrannical boss.

    Everyone in the department heard it!

    Hearing this, Li Zhuo turned ashen.

    Jin Chi`en who was beside them narrowed his eyes. He suddenly spoke, ¡°Bro Li has worked for thispany for decades and has been very professional. Why is boss firing him?¡±

    ¡°Are you doubting my decision?¡±

    Chu Tianye lifted his head and looked at Jin Chi`en. He suddenly discovered that this person was taller than him and had a stronger aura, so he nced around before running to the side anding back with a chair. After that, he stood on the chair, looking down at Jin Chi`en while pointing at him. ¡°You are also fired!¡±

    Jin Chi`en¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of panic. His face turned gloomy as he looked at Chu Tianye. ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Pak! Pak! Pak!¡±

    Suddenly, the sound of apuse rang out.

    The few of them turned and saw a man of around forty years old walking in.

    He was slightly plump and his features resembled Yun Zhengyang. Upon entering, his eyes immediately fell onto Shen Qianhui, and he smiled.

    ¡°You must be aunt¡¯s daughter? Let me introduce myself, I¡¯m Yun Zhengze from the third house. I¡¯ve always been the one managing thispany. I came here this time to tell you guys that both Li Zhuo and Jin Chi`en cannot be fired!¡±

    As he said this, Li Zhuo and Jin Chi`en both heaved a huge sigh of relief.

    Yun Zhengze was from the third house of the Yun Family. With him here, nothing would happen to them¡­

 Chapter 55 - Why Doesnâ€™t Chu Cichen Remember Her?

    <h4>Chapter 55: Why Doesn¡¯t Chu Cichen Remember Her?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    When Yun Zhengze said this, everyone here rxed.

    Only Chu Tianye¡¯s clear voice could be heard questioning him. ¡°Why?¡±

    However, Yun Zhengze didn¡¯t even bother to look at him.

    Shen Qianhui felt that this was a good opportunity to educate her grandson. Hence, she spoke, ¡°When epting apany, especially in a field where we are not familiar with, the smartest way is to let thepany operate as per what they usually do. After all, if a new boss fired all the high-ranking old staff and heavenly kings the moment they joined, the hearts of the people in thepany would surely waver.¡±

    The greatest possibility was that thepany would copse directly.

    In that case, it was meaningless even if they took over.

    Yun Zhengze nodded. ¡°You are correct. Li Zhuo and Jin Chi`en are leaders of thepany, so they can¡¯t be fired easily. Although the Royal Ocean Company has been given to you, it is still apany that once belonged to the Yun Family. So, please give me face and forget what happened today. After all, they have no idea that Jing Zhen is your grandfather. Little friend, you have to remember you cannot practice nepotism or use your office authority for personal matters.¡±

    Chu Tianye: ¡°¡­¡±

    The child started to frown.

    He knew something was wrong. This was the first day he came, but this person was adopting such a lofty attitude and trying to educate him. He was just a small kid and naturally couldn¡¯t understand what was going on.

    However, he knew that if he were to acknowledge his mistake before everyone, he would lose too much face!

    He nced pleadingly at Shen Ruojing.

    After that, Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyebrows were raised as she turned to look at Shen Qianhui.

    Her mother had been in the business field for over two decades. She definitely wasn¡¯t someone easy to deal with.

    As expected, Shen Qianhui frowned and made a rebuttal on the spot. ¡°You are incorrect. Little Ye wanted to fire them because they are using their positions to suppress the artists. Li Zhuopletely ignored Jing Zhen¡¯s dignity when he epted a job for him.

    ¡°Even if this matter didn¡¯t happen to Jing Zhen but to a small-time artiste instead, Little Ye would also speak out for that person. Thepany is here to provide services for the artists and not to enve them!¡±

    These two sentences caused the small-time artists, who came to wee the new boss, to feel their hearts stirring with emotions.

    They weren¡¯t popr, and Bro Li had never felt they could do well before, so he would scold them often. Now that their new boss was helping them to take charge, they couldn¡¯t help but feel warmth in their hearts.

    Shen Qianhui looked at Jin Chi`en again. ¡°As a veteran in thepany, not only did you not help and support the new people, but you are actually suppressing them. You are also arrogant and brazen. Royal Ocean doesn¡¯t wee people like you.¡±

    Yun Zhengze looked at his sharp-tongued cousin and coldlyughed. ¡°So you mean you are going to fire them despite the fact that the hearts of the remaining staff might waver?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shen Qianhui looked at Chu Tianye resolutely and educated him. ¡°If the conflict between both parties can be mediated, you can choose to tolerate things. But these two people have an unresolvable conflict with us. If we cannot cut them off, things will definitely be more chaotic in the future. So we might as well chop these rotten branches away fast. Can you remember it?¡±

    Chu Tianye¡¯s eyes shone brightly.

    At this moment, he felt his maternal grandmother¡¯s image growingrger and taller in his eyes.

    He nodded fiercely and looked at Li Zhuo and Jin Chi`en. ¡°The two of you are fired!¡±

    Yun Zhengze frowned. ¡°No way, you¡­¡±

    Chu Tianye knew how to deal with this.

    He ced his hands on his hips and shouted arrogantly, ¡°Enough from you. I¡¯m the current boss of Royal Ocean Entertainment, so I¡¯m the one making the decisions. If you are unhappy, go and look for my great aunt!¡±

    Yun Zhengze: ¡°¡­¡±

    He stared at Chu Tianye and knew it was unbefitting of his status to argue with a five-year-old. Hence, he turned to look at Shen Qianhui before coldly speaking, ¡°Cousin, you can¡¯t possibly believe that my elder brother and his wife are good people, right? I came here today because I want to let you know why they gave thispany to you.¡±

    Shen Qianhui frowned.

    Thispany was a favor Yun Zhengyang and Madam Yun wanted to give her. In the past, she didn¡¯t want to ept it because she didn¡¯t want to owe them anything.

    Yun Zhengze continued, ¡°This is because they have a request they need you to help them with! Zhengyang was diagnosed with a blood disease and needs a marrow transnt. However, the marrows of everyone in the family aren¡¯t suitable for him. This is why he thought of you. You are close to fifty years old now, right? Is your body still okay? Are you sure you won¡¯t find it scalding to ept thispany?¡±

    Shen Ruojing also frowned unhappily when she heard this.

    She knew that the Yun Family would have a request in exchange for giving them thispany. However, she didn¡¯t expect their request to be this!

    But Shen Qianhui heaved a sigh of relief and directly spoke, ¡°I was thinking what their request might be. I didn¡¯t expect it to be this. Even if they didn¡¯t give me thepany, I would also go for the test to check mypatibility after learning of this.¡±

    Shen Ruojing sighed.

    Shen Qianhui had always valued kinship. She was already willing to give so much for the sake of a foster mother, let alone the Yun couple, who were her real family and had treated her with kindness.

    Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t worried about her mother.

    Since even direct rtives were not a match for the marrow transnt, for a distantly-rted cousin like Shen Qianhui, the chance of matching was even lower.

    Yun Zhengze didn¡¯t understand, but Yun Zhengyang and Madam Yun should understand this.

    But even so, they still wanted to give her apany.

    Yun Zhengze didn¡¯t expect that Shen Qianhui¡¯s personality would be so kind. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    He suddenly realized. ¡°I understand, you want to find a backer? However, he cannot live for much longer, and his children are still young. Currently, the entire Yun Family is controlled by my third house. Let me tell you something, even if you obtain thispany, the resources of my Yun Family will never be shared with you all!¡±

    He shot a nce at Li Zhuo and Jin Chi`en before leaving directly.

    Jin Chi`en understood the message and shot a ruthless re at Jing Zhen. ¡°I will get my assistant to contact you guys about the matter of dissolving our contract.¡±

    Li Zhuo also sneered. ¡°Good. In any case, I have no wish to work for a five-year-old kid¡­What a ridiculous job. I quit!¡±

    After the two of them finished speaking, they turned and wanted to leave.

    Shen Qianhui wasposed. ¡°Get the finance department of thepany to check their records. I want Teacher Jin¡¯s records to be checked thoroughly. He should have been paying tax regrly during these few years after receiving his ie, right? Anyway, Teacher Jin, you don¡¯t have to panic. Walk slower on your way back, I will contact your assistant.¡±

    Jin Chi`en: ¡°!!¡±

    He and Li Zhuo had just found their confidence, but it was shattered again. They could only slink away.

    The atmosphere fell silent. Shen Ruojing then nudged Chu Tianye and shot a nce at Shen Qianhui.

    Chu Tianye immediately understood what to do and directly hugged Shen Qianhui¡¯s thigh. ¡°Grandma, Li Zhuo has left and there¡¯s no one here to manage thepany. You cannot leave me alone here~¡±

    Shen Qianhui, who was originally nning to manage thepany, also heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Okay, I will manage thepany for you before you grow up.¡±

    She then looked at all the staff in the surroundings. ¡°Everyone, please return to your post first. I¡¯ll look for you all one by one to have a chat.¡±

    The working maniac directly entered her working mood.

    After arranging everything in thepany, Shen Ruojing led Chu Tianye out. She silently mused that it was really so good to have her mother present!

    Just as she was pondering, her phone suddenly rang.

    She nced at it and discovered that an unknown number was calling her.

    She furrowed her brows and decided to pick the call up. After that, an unfamiliar electronic voice rang out. ¡°Shen Ruojing, do you want to know why Chu Cichen cannot remember you?¡±

    Shen Ruojing halted her steps and her expression turned heavy.

 Chapter 56 - Another Sock Puppet Account

    <h4>Chapter 56: Another Sock Puppet ount</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly before she coldly replied, ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The other party had prepared a lot of things to say, but with this reply, his words were all stuck in his throat. Only after a long period of silence could he ask, ¡°How can you be uninterested?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze shed before she spoke confidently, ¡°Although I¡¯m just azy ordinary person, I know that there¡¯s no free lunch in the world. I don¡¯t have anything I can use to transact with you, so please stop bothering me.¡±

    After saying this, she directly hung up.

    Chu Tianye who heard her words. ¡°¡­¡±

    The little fellow asked in a probing manner, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t you want to get together with daddy?¡±

    Shen Ruojin answered, ¡°He can¡¯t remember me so why should I get together with him?¡±

    ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you investigate the reason why he doesn¡¯t remember you?¡±

    Naturally, it was because she had thought things through.

    After contemting, she told herself that as long as he knew he was the father of their children, it was already enough. As for the other matters, were they something a retiree like her should worry about?

    Her calm and rxed life only had ripples because of Chu Cichen¡¯s appearance. Right now, she had to let the track of her life return to normal first.

    Shen Ruojing rubbed Chu Tianye¡¯s head. ¡°That is his matter, there¡¯s no need for me to worry about it. Alright, I¡¯m going to send you home.¡±

    She nced at the time. ¡°I still have to y chess at the public za at 6 p.m.¡±

    Chu Tianye¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You are only 26 and not 62, okay?!¡±

    (Not wanting to work hard when young? What if the hundreds of millions in your bank depreciate in value?)

    (Sigh¡­there¡¯s no choice. I have to be the one to bear the responsibility of raising this family. Mommy, you are too unreliable!)

    Shen Ruojing brought Chu Tianye back to the Chu Manor. After that, she fetched Chu Yu and rode her motorbike back home.

    Since Shen Qianhui went to work, no one cooked dinner. Hence, Shen Ruojing personally cooked a simple bowl of chicken noodle soup for Chu Yu. ¡°We should always eat less during dinner. It is enough as long as we are 70% full. It would be beneficial for our bodies.¡±

    ¡°Okay, mommy.¡±

    Chu Yu stared at the bowl of noodles and sneakily took a pic of it when Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t paying attention. He then posted to his WeChat moments: [This is the taste of mommy.]

    After he finished eating, he immediately checked his moments to see if there were anyments.

    Chu Xiaomeng posted a thumbs-up.

    Chu Tianye: [Mommy personally cooked? Her noodle soup is the best, I also want to eat them!]

    After seeing this message, Chu Yu¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he replied, [I finished them. Mommy is going to tutor me now.]

    Chu Tianye: [Why has mommy never tutored me?]

    Chu Yu rolled his eyes.

    The first day he came to the Shen Family, he saw Chu Tianye and Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s learning tempo. The two of them were not any worse off than him, so how could their mommy understand such deep and profound questions?

    He replied, [Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m too stupid.]

    Just after he sent the message, Shen Ruojing finished doing the dishes and walked out of the kitchen. She was currently holding her phone and just so nicely scrolled to Chu Yu¡¯s moments.

    Shen Ruojing started and felt her heart growing soft. ¡°Little Yu, do you need me to tutor you?¡±

    Chu Yu¡¯s eyes brightened and nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    He could spend time alone with his mommy for another hour!

    After exining the concepts of addition and subtraction for an entire hour, Shen Ruojing suppressed her grumpiness and went down just in time to see Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen returning.

    Shen Ruojing wore her shoes and held Chu Yu¡¯s hands, preparing to bring him out for a look. However, she heard Jing Zhen grumbling at this moment. ¡°That Yun Zhengze must have a premeditated plot. If not, how is it possible that the moment you took over thepany, Jin Chi`en dissolved his contract immediately to join Yun Zhengze¡¯s newly set-uppany? Bro Li is too bad. He could simply leave alone if he wanted to quit, but he actually brought a bunch of capable talents along with him! In fact, he even contacted a few first-tier artists and told them to dissolve their contracts too! Luckily, the words you said today caused the artists to feel respect, so they chose to observe first. Some are hesitating¡­but if they really left, wouldn¡¯t Royal Ocean be an empty shell of apany?¡±

    Shen Qianhui sighed. ¡°It seems that the third house and main house of the Yun Family are using us topete.

    ¡°Yun Zhengyang is sick, so the third house would definitely not be convinced if he handed over all his businesses to his young children. However, they also didn¡¯t dare to directly challenge the main house¡¯s prestige, so they chose to do this.¡±

    Jing Zhen scratched his head and felt that this matter was somewhatplicated.

    Shen Qianhui looked at him. ¡°We won¡¯t participate in the Yun Family¡¯s dispute, but we will not allow anyone to bully us either. So, we only need to do what we have to do now. With the exception of Jin Chi`en, we have to think of solutions to retain those famous artists.¡±

    Jing Zhen nodded. ¡°Hmm¡­the others are easy to negotiate with. We can promise them some endorsement deals and ept a few acting shows for them. They will surely stay, but it isn¡¯t going to be so easy to handle Yang Zhiqin.¡±

    Shen Qianhui knew who this person was.

    Today in thepany, she had seen the artists who had signed a deal with thepany.

    Yang Zhiqin¡¯s status in the entertainment industry was equivalent to Jin Chi`en. One could say that if Jin Chi`en was the number one guy in Royal Ocean, Yang Zhiqin would be the number one girl.

    Jin Chi`en¡¯s situation was a dead-end. Even if he didn¡¯t leave, thepany wouldn¡¯t want him either.

    But they had to think of a way to retain Yang Zhiqin.

    If she also left, Royal Ocean Entertainment would only exist merely in name.

    Shen Qianhui asked, ¡°What about her?¡±

    Jing Zhen sighed. ¡°Yang Zhiqin is an authentic and wonderful singer, however, it has been two years since shest had a song. She has been trying to find good songs, but none of the lyricists and musicposers in the industry could write something she was satisfied with. Today, Yang Zhiqin contacted me, saying that Li Zuo managed toe to an agreement with Yun Zhongjun. As long as Yang Zhiqin was willing to jump over to theirpany, he would get Yun Zhongjun to tailor-make a song for her!¡±

    Shen Qianhui didn¡¯t understand, so Jing Zhen exined further. ¡°Yun Zhongjun is the stage name of aposer in the industry. Currently, he ranks second in the industry, and all the songs he wrote are extremely popr. Even people on the streets and in alleyways would be singing them. However, Yun Zhongjun would only write a few songs each year, and they are very hard to grab. Because of this, Yang Zhiqin is already wavering.¡±

    Shen Qianhui frowned. ¡°Who is ranked first?¡±

    Jing Zhen answered, ¡°The person ranked first is Anonymous. The quality of each of their songs has crushed everyone. They would use a symphony for eachposition, and even the prelude to each song could be a ssic. The lyrics are like a poem as well¡­Yun Zhongjun himself once said this¡­He might be ranked second, but the distance between him and Anonymous is simply too far apart.¡±

    Shen Qianhui said, ¡°Find this person. Even if we have to spend a lot, we have to retain Yang Zhiqin.¡±

    Jing Zhen spread his hands wide. ¡°This person has disappeared since five years ago. No one managed to contact them within these few years, so I have no idea where to look.¡±

    Shen Ruojing who was preparing to head out. ¡°??¡±

    Shen Qianhui didn¡¯t understand matters in the entertainment industry, so she was panicking. ¡°What should we do then?¡±

    ¡°We can only spread our everywhere. There areposers out there who would asionally write good songs on Yun Zhongjun¡¯s level due to a moment of inspiration¡­¡±

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing hesitated. After that, she went back up into her room and came out with a piece of paper a whileter. She then stuffed the paper into Shen Qianhui¡¯s hands.

    Shen Qianhui asked in bewilderment, ¡°Jingjing, what is this?¡±

    She opened the paper and was shocked when she saw the content within.

    [1] Sock puppet ounts mean false ounts. It probably means that Anonymous is another one of MC¡¯s identities.

 Chapter 57 - How Is The Quality Of This Song?

    <h4>Chapter 57: How Is The Quality Of This Song?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Someone had written a song on the paper, and it was already filled with lyrics and melody. The name of the song was [Lone Silence].

    Shen Qianhui didn¡¯t know music, so she couldn¡¯t tell if this song was good or bad. She only looked at Shen Ruojing with bewilderment and asked, ¡°Jingjing, is this something written by you?¡±

    Shen Ruojing: ¡°¡­Mn.¡±

    Shen Qianhui then grew somewhat excited. ¡°I knew it wasn¡¯t a mistake to send you to music sses when you were young. Those people said that you had no musical talent, but look at you now. You are already writing your own songs!¡±

    She looked at the song and said, ¡°Jingjing, this is a song you wrote, so no matter what, I will find a good singer to sing it. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded and calmly added, ¡°You can give this song to Yang Zhiqin.¡±

    Shen Qianhui: ¡°?¡±

    The first song her daughter wrote in her life was going to be given to a heavenly queen to sing?

    Although Shen Qianhui didn¡¯t understand the rules of the entertainment industry, she could tell from Jing Zhen¡¯s earlier words that Yang Zhiqin had refused to sing for the past two years because she didn¡¯t get a good song. How could such a person casually sing a song?

    However, she could see the persistence in her daughter¡¯s eyes. Also, this was the first time her daughter was so proactive, so she didn¡¯t want to dampen the mood and hurt her daughter¡¯s pride. Shen Qianhui could only grit her teeth and say, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Since her daughter was suddenly interested in music, she had to do her best to get Yang Zhiqin to sing this song no matter what!

    Shen Ruojing ignored the thoughts in Shen Qianhui¡¯s heart. In any case, Yang Zhiqin would know the quality of the song the moment she saw it, so there was no need for Shen Ruojing to exin further. She then brought Chu Yu to the public square to y chess with the elderly there.

    On the way there, Shen Ruojing held Chu Yu¡¯s hands. When she thought of how difficult it was to teach Chu Yu earlier, she couldn¡¯t help but ask him, ¡°Little Yu, has your daddy never taught you mathematics before?¡±

    Chu Yu then lowered his head. ¡°Daddy is busy working. He is not free.¡±

    The teachers teaching him were all experts from the national teaching team. There was no need for his daddy to teach him at all.

    Shen Ruojing frowned. ¡°He is too irresponsible!¡±

    Chu Yu nodded. ¡°How can he bepared to mommy? I¡¯m so stupid, but you didn¡¯t disdain me or find me annoying~¡±

    Although his mommy wasn¡¯t great at studies and had to keep checking the web for answers, it was also an enjoyable experience to hear his mommy speaking~!

    Shen Ruojing: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¨C

    Chu Manor.

    Chu Tianye was sitting on the mini sofa in his room. He was dressed in a suit tailor-made for Chu Yu, and he adopted Chu Yu¡¯s usual posture and sat there with his legs crossed. He solemnly looked at his phone, which was asrge as his face, and spoke in a serious manner, ¡°So, thepany doesn¡¯tck anything now, but weck people?¡±

    Shen Qianhui was on the other end. ¡°Yes. Little Ye, I¡¯m telling you about this because I want you to learn how to operate a business. Your mommy has no interest in this, so we will have to depend on you to feed the family in the future.¡±

    ¡°Director Shen.¡± Chu Tianye spoke with a straight face, ¡°Please refer to me as CEO Chu when we are discussing official business.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Qianhui fell silent and decided not to fall to the same level as her grandson. ¡°I¡¯m currently thepany director and am in charge of all matters regarding the artists. However, thepany stillcks manpower in a few important positions. The most important thing now is that you have to quickly find a professional manager.¡±

    Shen Qianhui temporarily took over Li Zhuo¡¯s position, and the main responsibility of this position was to be in charge of the artists. However, thepany still needed a professional manager to be responsible for Yun Zhengze¡¯s previous job.

    She knew the managers in Sea City very well, so she quickly introduced a few.

    Chu Tianye rejected all of them and spoke with contempt, ¡°Director Granny, ourpany aims to be the biggest and strongest. If we want to headhunt someone, we have to headhunt the best. The people you introduced are not up to the mark yet.¡±

    (The most important thing is that¡­they are all too expensive to hire!)

    The thought of paying them a huge sry every month caused him to feel heartache.

    Chu Tianye said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll think of a solution!¡±

    In the room, Chu Xiaomeng, who was ying with her dinosaur toy, asked when she saw him hanging up, ¡°Bro, do you have a solution? If not, you can look for mommy to help!¡±

    ¡°No need, I have to think of a solution myself if I run into trouble.¡±

    Chu Tianye waved his hand and spoke with contempt, ¡°I¡¯m unlike Chu Yu, a pathetic mommy¡¯s boy. He has to look for mommy for everything he does!¡±

    The puppy who was lying down in the room suddenly lifted its head and wagged its tail when it heard the words.

    Two minutester, in Chu Family¡¯s study.

    ¡°Daddy~~¡±

    Before Chu Tianye arrived, his bright voice could already be heard. Chu Cichen, who had just finished instructing Lu Cheng on the steps of his future ns, saw the door being pushed open, and a tiny figure rushed in. Chu Tianye hugged his thigh. ¡°Daddy, save me!¡±

    Chu Cichen looked downward and saw a headful of red hair. He really felt like rubbing them.

    After that, he saw Chu Tianye lifting his head. His eyes were intelligent and adorable. Currently, he was frowning slightly and looked very pitiful. After Chu Tianye exined his problems, Chu Cichen furrowed his brows. ¡°How do you want to make Yun Zhengze¡¯s newpany die?¡±

    Chu Tianye: ¡°?¡±

    He quickly waved his hands. ¡°Daddy, that¡¯s not what I meant. I mean that mypany iscking in talents. Can you get Uncle Lu Cheng toe and help me?¡±

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t expect such a small request. Earlier when Chu Tianye hade in looking so serious, he had thought that his son needed his help to dispose of some corpses, or some major matter had happened.

    Forget it, Chu Yu grew up with a silver spoon in his mouth, but Chu Tianye had suffered a lot with Shen Ruojing when he was growing up. This was why Chu Tianye valued a small entertainmentpany like this so highly.

    He nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Lu Cheng who was wearing the floral-print shirt: ¡°??¡±

    Chu Tianye left happily after managing to hire the most capable manager in Sea City without spending a single cent. Lu Cheng then grumbled, ¡°Bro Chen, you want me to help such a smallpany? Are you not wasting my talents?¡±

    Chu Cichen coldly looked at him. ¡°It has been so long, but you can¡¯t even find Professor Z. What talents are you talking about?¡±

    Lu Cheng: ¡°¡­¡±

    He touched his nose and gossiped, ¡°I went to check out the little young master¡¯spany today. Right now, their entire family is busy trying to help thepany. Jing Zhen vowed he was going to be the best male supporter in the industry, gaining a foothold for himself in the entertainment industry so that he can help his grandson. Shen Qianhui has taken over Li Zhuo¡¯s job to manage thepany personally. Little Ye is working so hard and came to you for help to hire staff, but can you guess what Shen Ruojing is doing?¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes gleamed slightly when he heard Shen Ruojing¡¯s name. ¡°Speak.¡±

    Lu Cheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°She was ying chess with the elderly in the public square. I also heard that she wrote a song and wanted to get Yang Zhiqin to sing it. She probably wants to borrow the authority of her son to unt her capabilities. After all, Lin Wanru is well known to be talented in the music field. Shen Ruojing is truly remarkable, why is her fate so good? Previously, she was living off her parents and now, she¡¯s living off her children!¡±

    After he finished speaking, Lu Cheng revealed an expression like he wanted to watch a good show. ¡°Sadly, she has kicked an iron te this time around. Yang Zhiqin isn¡¯t a small-time celebrity, and the Yang Family also isn¡¯t something Shen Ruojing can bully using her son¡¯s authority. Hehehe, it¡¯s good that I¡¯m going there. I will be able to see how miserable she looks then.¡±

    At this moment in Shen Qianhui¡¯s home.

    Shen Qianhui increasingly felt that it was impossible to get Yang Zhiqin to sing the song her daughter wrote. She then prodded Jing Zhen. ¡°I thought you were a singer back then? Come and check out this song that Jingjing wrote.¡±

 Chapter 58 - The True Shareholder of the Z Corporation

    <h4>Chapter 58: The True Shareholder of the Z Corporation</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Jing Zhen took the piece of paper and looked at the song. All of a sudden, his peach blossom eyes shed, and his brows were lifted when he looked at the music score.

    Shen Qianhui asked nervously, ¡°How is it?¡±

    Jing Zhen¡¯s lips curled into a mischievous smile. ¡°Our daughter¡¯s song is definitely a top-grade masterpiece!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Please be serious.¡±

    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m very serious.¡± Jing Zhen shrugged and looked at her innocently.

    Shen Qianhui: ¡°¡­¡±

    She took the paper back from Jing Zhen¡¯s hand and sighed. ¡°Forget it, you probably don¡¯t understand. If you really understood music, why have I not seen you sing for so many years?¡±

    Jing Zhen answered, ¡°Because I like acting more!¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure, sure. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not because you cannot sing well.¡± Shen Qianhui went along with his act.

    ¡°Sigh, why does no one believe me when I¡¯m telling the truth~¡± Jing Zhen helplessly shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t think about this song first. Let¡¯s talk about it when we go to thepany tomorrow. It¡¯s because you are too diligent that Jingjing became sozy.¡±

    Shen Qianhui prodded him. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Thepany belongs to Little Ye. I have to manage things well for him.¡±

    She took the song and walked up. ¡°I have to negotiate with Yang Zhiqing, so I have to gather my thoughts ande up with a good n¡­¡±

    ¨C

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing was walking around the public square with Chu Yu.

    A group of people was square-dancing in the northeastern part of the public square. And on the west side, some people were dancing with a fan. There was also someone with a bucket of water and a big brush writing calligraphy on the ground.

    A few chess boards were smack right in the middle of the square below the streetmps. Also, you could see a group of elderly gathering there and bicker like kids.

    Shen Ruojing walked over and looked at one of the chessboards. Just when she was preparing to say something, a voice suddenly rang out from the side. ¡°I knew you would be here!¡±

    She turned and saw Lu Hui in his sports attire. He should have just finished his jog, as sweat could be seen oozing out of his forehead.

    Shen Ruojing frowned. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Lu Hui wiped his sweat. ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been jogging here because I wanted to see if I could run into you by chance. However, you didn¡¯t show up here in the past few days.¡±

    ¡°Busy.¡±

    Shen Ruojing exined simply.

    Ever since Chu Cichen had returned to the country, she had been very busy. Indeed, it had been some time since shest came here.

    Lu Hui turned and pointed to the side. ¡°Boss, I have something to report.¡±

    Shen Ruojing sighed and told Chu Yu to y at a yground nearby. She then brought Lu Hui along and walked to the side. Lu Hui whispered, ¡°Lin Wanru died.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I thought she was supposed to be kept alive?¡±

    Lu Hui shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t want this to happen either. It was just a coincidence. I found someone to beat her up, but her injuries weren¡¯t fatal. I wanted to torment her slowly, but it seemed that someone else had arranged for the same thing as well. Also, she was poisoned by the daylily poison, but she was saved because her stomach was cleansed in time. It¡¯s just that her body was extremely weak, and then she offended more people a few days after she returned. In the dispute, someone injured her stomach area¡­I heard that she suffered a lot before she died!¡±

    He cursed after he finished speaking, ¡°However, she stole your child and even poisoned your three children. If it wasn¡¯t for the detoxification pill you had invented a few years ago, the three children might not have survived. Such a ruthless character like Lin Wanru fully deserved death!¡±

    Yet, Shen Ruojing was frowning as she pondered.

    She didn¡¯t feel that Lin Wanru being targeted was a coincidence. Other than her, there would most assuredly be other people wanting revenge. She guessed that it might be Chu Cichen.

    She didn¡¯t expect that puppy-like person a few years ago would be so merciless now.

    She nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Lu Hui looked at her again and grinned. ¡°I heard that Little Ye took over Royal Ocean Entertainment. Since the make-up brand under our Z Corporation is going to change its spokesperson, I¡¯ll give him some business in the form of an endorsement deal.¡±

    ¡°Up to you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t care about this, but she felt that Little Ye would surely love free money.

    Lu Hui then lowered his voice. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s one more matter¡­¡±

    In a corner of the public square, under themp, an elongated shadow standing straight could be seen cast on the ground.

    Chu Cichen was in a ck suit, and his narrow phoenix-like eyes were coldly staring at two people not far away.

    Lu Cheng who was beside them felt puzzled. ¡°Why would Shen Ruojing appear here? Her residence is more than half an hour¡¯s walk away. Isn¡¯t the distance a little too far?!¡±

    The two people hade to look for Lu Hui.

    Lu Cheng knew that Lu Hui had been jogging here recently. After many interactions with Lu Hui, Lu Cheng discovered that this person was extremely tight-lipped, refusing to reveal Professor Z¡¯s location no matter what.

    Hence, Chu Cichen said that he was too stupid, so he wanted to personallye and speak with Lu Hui.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect to see Shen Ruojing here.

    Lu Cheng looked at Lu Hui before ncing at Shen Ruojing again. He was suddenly enlightened and narrowed his eyes. ¡°I understand! Quite a few spokespeople in Z Corporation have reached the end of their contract, so the entertainment industry is currently eyeing the Z Corporation to sign an endorsement deal with them. Could Shen Ruojing speciallye here for Lu Hui? However, being a spokesperson requires a professional candidate, right? She isn¡¯t the boss of Z Corporation, so how can she get Lu Hui to agree to her request just by saying a few sentences?¡±

    As he said this, he saw Lu Hui suddenly lean closer to Shen Ruojing and whispered something to her.

    Such a distance definitely wasn¡¯t something people unfamiliar with each other would ept!

    He immediately grew angry. ¡°F*ck! Bro Chen, she¡¯s actually using a beauty trap¡­¡±

    When he turned, he saw Chu Cichen directly heading toward the two of them!

    His gaze was dark, and his body exuded a sinister aura as though he wanted to absorb all the darkness in the surroundings. Even the light from themp and moon was avoiding him.

    Lu Cheng quickly ran after him.

    ¡°Boss, the person who wants to buy your biological petri dish is forcing me to the deep end. Why don¡¯t you just do a kind deed and handle this? Just tell me if you want to sell it or not. A single sentence will do!¡±

    Just after Lu Hui finished saying this, he suddenly felt a tall figure radiating a chill approaching him when he was about to continue speaking.

    He then turned his head and saw Chu Cichen¡¯s sharp eyes.

    Lu Hui quickly stood up straight and instinctively took a step back. ¡°Mr. Chu?¡±

    After that Lu Cheng walked to Shen Ruojing and asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Shen Ruojing cast a nce at Chu Cichen. She hesitated and had no wish to exin, so she simply mumbled, ¡°¡­strolling.¡±

    ¡°Huh? You can stroll all the way till here?¡± Lu Cheng sneered in a low voice. ¡°You even intentionally chose the jogging ce of Director Lu to stroll at. Shen Ruojing, this stroll of yours is at least half an hour away from where you are staying!¡±

    Shen Ruojing seriously said, ¡°I¡¯ve always been strolling here.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Could it be that Director Lu specially chose to jog at this ce for the sake of meeting you?¡±

    Lu Cheng sarcastically mocked. His lips twitched and he continued, ¡°I know you want to help Little Ye¡¯spany by finding endorsement deals, but you can just look for me or Bro Chen. There are many products under the Chu Corporation that need a spokesperson. I can settle it with just a single sentence. Why is there a need for you to beg others?¡±

    Shen Ruojing furrowed her brows. ¡°I didn¡¯t beg.¡±

    Lu Chengughed. ¡°Oh, so you are saying Director Lu came all the way here to beg you to take his endorsement deal? Do you have such prestige?¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at him with a smile that was not a smile.

    Lu Cheng then heard Lu Hui¡¯s reply. ¡°She* is the true shareholder of Z Corporation, my big boss!¡­¡±

    [1] The raws for the word ¡®he¡¯ and ¡®she¡¯ sounds exactly the same in pronunciation.

 Chapter 59 - My Childrenâ€™s Mother Isnâ€™t To Be

    <h4>Chapter 59: My Children¡¯s Mother Isn¡¯t To Be Humiliated By Anyone</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Lu Cheng looked at Lu Hui in surprise.

    However, he saw that Lu Hui didn¡¯t hear their conversation and was exining anxiously to Chu Cichen. ¡°¡­ She¡¯s* the actual shareholder of Z Corporation! My superior! That¡¯s why I can¡¯t order Prof. Z. Don¡¯t make things difficult for me!¡±

    Lu Cheng: ¡°?¡±

    He patted his chest and said to Shen Ruojing, ¡°That scared me. I thought that Lu Hui was referring to you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes and looked at Chu Cichen.

    So, it turned out that the person who had been looking for her all this time to purchase the Petri dish technology was him?

    Chu Cichen had a strong disposition. ¡°Then you can give me Prof. Z¡¯s phone number. I¡¯ll contact him personally.¡±

    Lu Hui sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Chu, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give it to you. Even if I give it to you, you won¡¯t be able to get through to the call. Prof. Z has her* phone switched off most of the time. She has retired and can¡¯t be bothered to deal with business matters anymore¡­ How about this, I¡¯ll try to help you contact her.¡±

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t want to go overboard in pressuring Lu Hui either, so he nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another three days. If you still don¡¯t give me a reply by then, don¡¯t me me for not holding back.¡±

    People who didn¡¯t know him might think that he was a bandit from his tone¡­ Lu Hui had known since long ago that Chu Cichen wasn¡¯t to be trifled with and wasn¡¯t as simple as he appeared to be on the surface. It could be seen that this person was one to use vicious means judging from Lin Wanru¡¯s oue.

    Heined in his heart but wore a smile on his face and said, ¡°¡­ No problem!¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded. ¡°Goodbye then. We won¡¯t be sending you off.¡±

    Lu Hui: ¡°?¡±

    This seemed to be his running route, right?!

    He gritted his teeth and took a nce at Shen Ruojing while smiling, making a phone call gesture. ¡°Miss Shen, I¡¯ll contact you again.¡±

    The moment he said this, the atmosphere became even colder.

    Lu Hui shrank back and quickly ran off.

    Only then did Shen Ruojing look at Chu Cichen and ask, ¡°Why does yourpany want to buy the biological Petri dish?¡±

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t reply to this question.

    Lu Cheng¡¯s lips twitched and he asked, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±

    Shen Ruojing raised her brows. ¡°I am familiar with Lu¡­ With Director Lu. Maybe I can put in a good word for you guys.¡±

    Lu Cheng sneered, ¡°Bro Chen has given Lu Hui plenty of respect to being personally. Why would we need you?¡±

    No matter how patient Shen Ruojing was, she was still driven mad from being criticized repeatedly. Moreover, she had never been one with a good temperament. Therefore, she said coldly, ¡°¡­ Since you don¡¯t need it, then forget it.¡±

    After saying that, she turned and walked toward the yground. After calling Chu Yu, she took his hand and headed back home.

    Lu Cheng felt exasperated by Shen Ruojing. ¡°This Shen Ruojing doesn¡¯t have any capabilities but is still thinking of acting as the go-between for us? Bro Chen, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny?¡±

    Looking at her thin and slender back view, her sluggish walking posture, as well as¡­ the slippers she was wearing¡­ Chu Cichen suddenly said, ¡°Help Little Ye keep Yang Zhiqin. Get Yang Zhiqin to sing Shen Ruojing¡¯s song while you¡¯re at it.¡±

    Lu Cheng: ¡°?¡±

    He was shocked. ¡°Bro Chen, for a songwriter¡¯s first ever written song to be sung by a heavenly queen singer¡­ Why are you treating her this well? There¡¯s nothing to her except her good looks. Don¡¯t be mesmerized by her!¡±

    Chu Cichen gave Lu Cheng a cold look, causing thetter to quickly shut his mouth in fright.

    Only then did Chu Cichen say, ¡°My children¡¯s mother isn¡¯t to be humiliated by anyone, including you.¡±

    Lu Cheng¡¯s countenance changed. ¡°¡­ Bro Chen, I was wrong!¡±

    However, he heaved a sigh of relief at the same time.

    He thought that his Bro Chen had taken a liking to that woman. Turned out that Chu Cichen was doing this for the children.

    A woman who could stand next to Bro Chen must definitely not just be a parasite. This was because their future path was destined to be filled with challenges, and they had to keep advancing forward.

    ¨C

    The next day.

    After Shen Qianhui woke up, she brought Jing Zhen out.

    After the two of them arrived at thepany, someone from the song department brought some songs over. ¡°Director Shen, these are some songs and demos that we urgently contacted someposers to prepare yesterday. As time was too tight, after we went through a selection, only these five pieces were barely passable.

    Thedy said dejectedly, ¡°A fewposers who worked with ourpany previously were all poached by Brother Li. We weren¡¯t able to contact them at all yesterday. These five songs were all made by unorthodoxposers.¡±

    When Shen Qianhui heard this, she knew that these five songs were probably not that good.

    She had just entered the entertainment circle and didn¡¯t know the relevant content too well. Therefore, she could only take these songs as ast resort and went straight to Yang Zhiqin¡¯s address. She wanted to personally pay Yang Zhiqin a visit to show her sincerity.

    Yang Zhiqin stayed in a high-end district and when Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen were about to take the lift up, they happened to see Li Zhuo walking over.

    When Li Zhuo entered the lift and saw them, he smiled. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this our great celebrity Jing Zhen? Why? Are you here to help your grandson convince Yang Zhiqin? It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re one step toote!¡±

    He squinted his eyes and raised the contract in his hand. ¡°She¡¯s very satisfied with Yun Zhongjun¡¯s song. We had a very nice chat and I¡¯vee here today to sign the contract with Teacher Yang. It¡¯s useless no matter how hard you guys try!¡±

    Shen Qianhui frowned. ¡°Li Zhuo, let me remind you that there¡¯s still one year left before Yang Zhiqin¡¯s contract with us ends.¡±

    ¡°About this¡­¡± Li Zhuo said, ¡°We brought this matter up too, but Teacher Yang said that she could pay the penalty for the contract termination herself. Artists¡¯ penalty fees these days should only be around 10 million¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, I forgot. Jing Zhen almost couldn¡¯t pay off his penalty fee. That¡¯s why you guys take 10 million as a sky-high price. But to Teacher Yang, this is just a trivial matter. She doesn¡¯tck money at all! Unlike you, having been in the entertainment circle for over 20 years but don¡¯t even have 10 million dors of savings¡­

    ¡°As for Royal Ocean Entertainment, after Teacher Jin and I leave, Yang Zhiqin is probably the only one left who can hold the fort, right? Now, Yang Zhiqin is going to leave with us as well. I wonder which presentable artists Ocean Royal Entertainment has left? The forever king of extras?¡±

    Ding.

    The lift arrived.

    The three of them exited the lift and knocked on Yang Zhiqin¡¯s door.

    Yang Zhiqin came to the door personally. She was a female celebrity around 40 years old and had a great disposition, with a dignified and graceful appearance. When she spoke, her voice sounded very pleasant as well. ¡°You guys came into each other? Come in then. There are some things that we can talk about clearly in person.¡±

    Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen went in and sat on the sofa.

    Yang Zhiqin first looked at Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen before speaking calmly, ¡°The reason I invited the two of you in is to say¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words, Shen Qianhui stuffed the songs she brought into her hands. ¡°Teacher Yang, I know that thepany isn¡¯t able to bring out suitable songs to offer you. That¡¯s why you¡¯re thinking of switching to anotherpany. However, these are the songs we spent the entirety ofst night gathering. Can you take a look at them first? What if there¡¯s one that you find suitable?¡±

    Shen Qianhui smiled and said, ¡°Of course, if there isn¡¯t any, it just means that we aren¡¯t meant to be¡­ I won¡¯t force you either.¡±

    They said that one didn¡¯t hit a smiling face.

    Seeing this, Yang Zhiqin let out a sigh, lowered her head, and picked up the music pieces in her hands. She flipped through them one by one, her brows tightly furrowed. She was clearly very unsatisfied with them.

    At this moment, Li Zhuo took the opportunity to scorn them. ¡°Teacher Yang is an artist, but Royal Ocean Entertainment is trying to treat her perfunctorily with these crudely-made pieces? You guys are being too disrespectful!¡±

    As Li Zhuo said this, Yang Zhiqin saw the song [Lone Silence] that was written by Shen Ruojing. She then seemed slightly stunned.

    Footnote:

    [1] ¡®He¡¯, ¡®She¡¯ and ¡®her¡¯, ¡®his¡¯ have the same pronunciation in Chinese. Lu Hui said ¡®she¡¯, but Lu Cheng, who has the impression that Prof. Z is a guy, would think that Lu Hui said ¡®he¡¯.

 Chapter 60 - [Lone Silence]

    <h4>Chapter 60: [Lone Silence]</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Yang Zhiqin frowned and asked, ¡°Whose song is this?¡±

    Shen Qianhui hesitated a bit before she said, ¡°This is a song written by my daughter.¡±

    ¡°Your daughter?¡± Li Zhuo directlyughed. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true. Royal Ocean no longer has a proper songwriter, so they can¡¯t even take out a few good songs. Is this why you decided to get your daughter to write one randomly to make up for the numbers?¡±

    He took a nce at the song in Yang Zhiqin¡¯s hands. After seeing the title, [Lone Silence], he immediately burst outughing in an even happier manner. ¡°You guys truly are ridiculous. To think that you actually used this name to stir excitement.¡±

    Shen Qianhui didn¡¯t understand, so she frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the song title? Is there a problem?¡±

    Li Zhuo continued, ¡°There¡¯s no problem. However, Teacher Anonymous said before he disappeared that the name of his next song would be ¡°Lone Silence¡±. It was supposed to mean lonely, but the character used was the character for ¡°silence¡± instead. He retired for some unknown reason before he wrote this song. It has been so many years, but in order to show respect to Teacher Anonymous, all the songwriters in the industry didn¡¯t dare to use this title. Now, your daughter just started writing a song and immediately wanted to provoke Teacher Anonymous? She simply doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth!¡±

    Shen Qianhui quickly said, ¡°My daughter doesn¡¯t have such intentions. This must be a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Coincidence?¡± Li Zhuoughed. ¡°Everyone in the industry knows of this matter. How can she not know? Oh, right. She is a newbie, correct? So this is understandable.¡±

    Yang Zhiqin didn¡¯t look at the song¡¯s content. She unhappily tossed the song to the side and looked at Jing Zhen. ¡°Teacher Jing, I only agreed to meet you because of your past kindness to me. However, the quality of the song you guys gave me is simply too bad.¡±

    When Yang Zhiqin first entered the industry, people kept trying to take advantage of her. It was Jing Zhen who solved her predicament.

    If not, given Yang Zhiqin¡¯s current position and status, she only needed to say a single sentence to dissolve her contract. Her assistant would naturally help her to run this errand, and there was no need for her to give Royal Ocean this chance.

    Jing Zhen said, ¡°Look at my daughter¡¯s work. This song is really well written.¡±

    Li Zhuo coldlyughed. ¡°How good can a newbie be? Jing Zhen, if your daughter wants to enter the songwriting field, she can simply get Teacher Yang to rmend her. Why is there a need to get Teacher Yang to sing her song? Is she even worthy?¡±

    He then looked at Yang Zhiqin. ¡°Teacher Yang, you are an artist and will naturally prioritize good songs. Do you want to stay here and reminisce about old times and not move forward? You have also listened to the song written by Yun Zhongjun. I feel there¡¯s nothing much to talk about. As for the penalty for breaking your contract, ourpany can pay that for you as a token of our sincerity¡­¡±

    One side was Royal Entertainment that no one cared about, and the other side was the poachingpany that took out the most satisfactory song she had seen in these two years. Yang Zhiqin hesitated. She then looked at Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen. ¡°My apologies.¡±

    She continued, ¡°Although I¡¯ve decided to jump ship, I can help Royal Ocean Entertainment by taking a person there as my disciple.¡±

    Yang Zhiqin¡¯s status in the world of singing was unrivaled.

    If a new artist from Royal Entertainment could take her on as a teacher, the newbie¡¯s fame would surely shoot up.

    Yang Zhiqin¡¯s good attitude was considered very hard toe by.

    Shen Qianhui understood her choice, so she fell silent after hearing Yang Zhiqin¡¯s words. ¡°Teacher Yang, there¡¯s no need for you to take in our new artist as a disciple. Why don¡¯t you really take a look at my daughter¡¯s song and make some suggestions and encouragement? If you could¡­I would like to invite you to sing her song.¡±

    There were many ways a new artist in Royal Ocean Entertainment could develop.

    But now that Shen Ruojing was keen enough to write a song, Shen Qianhui wanted to help her daughter pave a path.

    Although Yang Zhiqin felt disgusted that Shen Ruojing had chosen to use the title [Lone Silence], it was also true she owed Jing Zhen a huge favor. After pondering, she eventually agreed. ¡°I can sing it for her, but I have a request. The song has to be modified until I am satisfied with it.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Shen Qianhui heaved a sigh of relief and no longer said anything else.

    It was meaningless to struggle if one didn¡¯t have strength.

    Li Zhuo took the chance to pass a contract over. ¡°Teacher Yang, let us sign the contract first?¡±

    Yang Zhiqin nodded and took the contract from Li Zhuo¡¯s hands, wanting to pass it to her assistant. When she looked at the contract, she once again nced at the song she had tossed to the side.

    Although Jing Zhen¡¯s daughter was provoking Anonymous, since she had decided to agree because she wanted to give Jing Zhen some face, she could no longer act perfunctorily and repay the favor by taking in their new artist as a disciple.

    Hence, she picked up Shen Ruojing¡¯s song and was about to look at it.

    But at this moment, her mobile phone rang. Yang Zhiqin nced at it and discovered that it was her father calling her. Hence, she furrowed her brows and picked up the call. She immediately heard her father saying, ¡°Zhiqin, do you know who is the new boss of Royal Ocean Entertainment?¡±

    Yang Zhiqin frowned. ¡°No.¡±

    She was an honest-to-goodness singer and didn¡¯t care about business at all.

    Father Yang sighed. ¡°It¡¯s the little young master of the Chu Family¡­Lu Cheng from the Chu Family just greeted me. You must not jump ship!¡±

    Yang Zhiqin: ¡°¡­¡±

    She frowned and was very unhappy. Just when she was about to speak, Father Yang guessed her thoughts so he directly interrupted, ¡°Lu Cheng has taken over the position of the manager there. In addition, he has spent a high price to purchase the rights to the song Yun Zhongjun wrote for you. Now, if you sing that song, you have to know that it belongs to Royal Ocean Entertainment!¡±

    Yang Zhiqin: ¡°¡­¡±

    As expected, only magic can defeat magic.

    Yun Zhengze had spent a high price to poach the staff and famous artists from Royal Entertainment. Now, the Chu Family used an even higher price to poach those people back.

    She exhaled in relief.

    But this was also good. She didn¡¯t need to abandon Jing Zhen.

    She nced at Li Zhuo. She saw him lowering his head to look at his phone, and his expression became unsightly. Clearly, he had also received the news.

    Father Yang continued, ¡°He also said to get you to sing a song written by Shen Ruojing.¡±

    Shen Ruojing again.

    Yang Zhiqin frowned and felt somewhat ufortable in her heart.

    When she promised Jing Zhen, she treated it as returning a favor and helping the daughter of a friend. But because of Lu Cheng¡¯s interference, this entire matter became one of using authority to suppress and control her.

    However, she couldn¡¯t reject it, so she unhappily replied, ¡°I understand.¡±

    After hanging up, she directly looked at Li Zhuo. ¡°I¡¯m not signing the contract anymore.¡±

    Li Zhuo¡¯s expression was akin to dead ashes. He angrily red at Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen. ¡°Fine, you guys are indeed ruthless!¡±

    After speaking, Li Zhuo left directly.

    Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen were both puzzled.

    They looked at Yang Zhiqin. ¡°So¡­Teacher Yang, you are not dissolving the contract anymore?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡± Yang Zhiqin¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Director Shen and Teacher Jing, you guys can leave now.¡±

    Shen Qianhui looked at Shen Ruojing¡¯s song in her hand. ¡°Then, this song¡­¡±

    ¡°Heh, since the Shen Family has such a powerful individual supporting it, how would I dare to say no? I will sing this song.¡±

    Yang Zhiqin pointed to the door, ¡°I won¡¯t send you two out.¡±

    She initially had only agreed to look at the song because she was touched by their love for their daughter, and she also needed to repay a favor. But now, she was being forced by authority. Her purity as an artist caused her heart to be filled with dissatisfaction.

    After Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen left, her assistant took the song Shen Ruojing had written and passed it to her. ¡°Teacher Yang, this song¡­¡±

    ¡°Even if Shen Ruojing wanted to take a shortcut and be famous, it would have to depend on the quality of her song. The market isn¡¯t a fool. If the written song isn¡¯t nice, even if I was the one singing it, it would still not be nice!¡±

    Yang Zhiqin had a look of indignance in her eyes as she looked at the song.

 Chapter 61 - Six Years Ago, On the Day They First Met

    <h4>Chapter 61: Six Years Ago, On the Day They First Met</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    The conduct and atmosphere in the entertainment circle weren¡¯t good. Newbies would always want to depend on the poprity of someone else to quickly be trending.

    As a genuine singer, Yang Zhiqin was very disgusted by such behavior.

    Moreover, she had aplicated expression when she looked at [Lone Silence]. This single word caused her heart to clench.

    No one knew that Yang Zhiqin was very fond of Anonymous¡¯s songs those years ago.

    Anonymous¡¯ songs were always filled with rich life experiences, and they seemed to be telling a story about different lives.

    Some songs made one feel like they were galloping in the desert or marching on t ins, whereas the others made you feel as though your soul was roaring or inspired the fuzzy feeling of love.

    Yang Zhiqin grew mesmerized every time she heard Anonymous¡¯s songs. Back then, the entire web was guessing that Anonymous was a forty-year-old-plus uncle¡­

    Anonymous was very carefree. He wrote songs based on his mood and not the price. Hence, some small-time singers actually became popr throughout the country because they were lucky enough to get one of his songs.

    Yang Zhiqin was already famous when she contacted Anonymous, and the other party directly epted her request after hearing it was her. Anonymous also told her that the title for his next song was called [Lone Silence].

    Butter on, Teacher Anonymous decided to disappear.

    This song also became a pity in her heart.

    She wondered what experiences had Teacher Anonymous gone through in order to write [Lone Silence].

    When the assistant saw that Yang Zhiqin was pondering, she continued, ¡°Teacher Yang is correct. In the past, I kept thinking Teacher Jing was very casual and acted in any role they wanted him to act. He has no connections in the entertainment circle and is always alone. I didn¡¯t expect that he would fall to the extent of begging others to let someone climb to a higher position.¡±

    After hearing this, Yang Zhiqin fell silent.

    She recalled Jing Zhen¡¯s character and suddenly spoke, ¡°Maybe I have been too biased. His daughter is only in her twenties, right? She is young and still has a lot of space to develop. Forget it, there¡¯s no need for me to be so calctive with a junior. Go and contact Jing Zhen and tell her daughter toe over when I¡¯m recording the song.¡±

    The assistant smiled when she heard this.

    Being able to learn from Yang Zhiqin on the spot when she was recording was definitely of great help to aposer. Many people wanted to witness a heavenly king or heavenly queen recording songs, but they didn¡¯t have such an opportunity.

    She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Teacher Yang, you are the same as before¡­tough exterior but with a soft heart.¡±

    The assistant then went to contact Jing Zhen. Yang Zhiqin took up Yun Zhongjun¡¯s song and looked at it. It had been two years since shest sang and she was impatient, wanting to sing a new song. Hence, she had to first familiarize herself with the melody.

    She subconsciously ced Shen Ruojing¡¯s song to the side again.

    ¨C

    ¡°Go to the recording site the day after tomorrow? Got it.¡±

    Shen Ruojing hung up the call from Jing Zhen and involuntarily sighed.

    Some singers weren¡¯t able to express the emotions that theposer wanted. So, they would need theposer to record the songs together.

    She had thought that because Yang Zhiqin was a heavenly queen-level singer, she should have no problems with the song. Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t expect that she would still have to make a trip down.

    How troublesome.

    She lifted her head and looked at Chu Yu who was currently sitting in front of her. ¡°Do you know how to do this question?¡±

    Chu Yu was dressed in a suit. He seriously answered, ¡°I will know once mommy goes through it once more.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing scratched her hair and felt that she might turn bald. It seemed that she had to get the Z Corporation to research and develop a drug that could cure baldness!

    She probingly asked, ¡°Little Yu, do you miss your daddy?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°How about your grandma?¡±

    Chu Yu nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Should we visit her?¡±

    Chu Yu¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Shen Ruojing then carefully asked, ¡°Should we also stay in the Chu Manor for a few days?¡±

    Chu Yu cocked his head. ¡°Will mommy be staying with me?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± Shen Ruojing nodded. However, her gaze flickered and she didn¡¯t dare to look at him. ¡°I think¡­so?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go pack my stuff then~¡±

    Shen Ruojing sighed with relief when she saw him swiftly dragging a small suitcase out. She could finally send Chu Yu to the Chu Manor to torture Chu Cichen.

    Shen Ruojing then tied his suitcase to the back of her motorbike and sent him to the Chu Manor.

    In the morning, Chu Cichen would go to thepany.

    Shen Ruojing also knew this, so she chose toe in the morning to avoid meeting with him.

    When Matriarch Chu saw Chu Yu bringing his suitcase up the stairs, she had a shocked look on her face. ¡°Little Yu is finallying back to stay?¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡± Shen Ruojing coughed. ¡°If you are free, maybe you can tutor him in math.¡±

    Matriarch Chu started. Why would she need to do that? She nced at Shen Ruojing again. Chu Yu¡¯s math questions must be so difficult that Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t handle them.

    Matriarch Chu nodded. ¡°The private tutor has always been the one giving him tuition.¡±

    Matriarch Chu must have also been ¡°tormented¡± by Chu Yu¡¯s easy questions, so she had hired a private tutor.

    ¡°That works.¡±

    Shen Ruojing heaved a sigh of relief.

    Matriarch Chu suddenly gossiped, ¡°I heard you wrote a song and wanted Yang Zhiqin to sing it?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded.

    Matriarch Chu then spoke with worry, ¡°Do you need me to get someone to smoothen and modify it for you?¡±

    When she heard this news, her first reaction was the same as Lu Cheng¡¯s. She felt that Lin Wanru¡¯s fame as a gifted musician in Sea City was simply too great, and this caused Shen Ruojing to want to prove herself by creating some music.

    However, Matriarch Chu was worried Shen Ruojing might be treated as a joke. Hence, she kindly reminded her, ¡°I know a few people in the music industry, and they are major characters in the songwriting circle. Do you want me to introduce them to you?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Shen Ruojing quickly rejected it. ¡°I¡¯m just ying around.¡±

    If she joined the industry, how could she still ck?

    (This girl is someone who wants face¡­) Matriarch Chu then nodded. ¡°Sure. Let me know if you need any help.¡±

    She hesitated a while and continued, ¡°Actually, Cichen doesn¡¯t care if a woman is good at music or not. You don¡¯t have to feel too much pressure. If you want to y around in the music industry, just go and y to your heart¡¯s content. There¡¯s no need for you topare yourself with others. Our family can support you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing: ¡°?¡±

    Matriarch Chu stared at her and suddenly asked in a gossipy manner, ¡°Ruojing, I heard that you and Cichen had a rtionship back then. How was he like those years ago?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was slightly startled.

    Chu Cichen personally stated that they weren¡¯t in a rtionship, so she had never mentioned their past to anyone before.

    Now that Matriarch Chu was asking this, it caused Shen Ruojing to be slightly shocked as a look of longing shed in her eyes. ¡°He was very gentle and considerate.¡±

    When she lifted her head again, she saw Matriarch Chu having a look of disbelief on her face. ¡°Are you talking about my son?¡±

    Matriarch Chu then exined, ¡°Since he was young, Cichen had a quiet personality and he wouldn¡¯t easily reveal his emotions. Because he was rarely at home, his personality was colder than others. So, the two descriptions you used earlier don¡¯t fit him at all.¡±

    Matriarch Chu continued to ask with worry in her voice. ¡°Ruojing, would you have recognized the wrong person?¡±

    Shen Ruojing lifted her head and her eyes gleamed. ¡°No. Sometimes being silent and cold is being considerate and gentle.¡±

    Matriarch Chu started. She then sat up straight. ¡°Can you tell me how you guys got to know each other?¡±

    (How did we get to know each other?)

    Shen Ruojing was a little distracted. It felt like she had returned to that day six years ago.

 Chapter 62 - Scar On the Right Arm

    <h4>Chapter 62: Scar On the Right Arm</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    The story of their first encounter was a little tacky.

    The 20-year-old Shen Ruojing was filled with hostility and not as calm as she was now.

    That day, she was carrying out a mission in F. Country and was wearing tight-fitting sportswear. Then when she was walking on the road, she bumped into a few hooligans.

    The hooligans in F. Country were all tall and strong, while she was thin and frail-looking. No matter how one looked at her, she seemed to be an easy target for bullies.

    Back then, Shen Ruojing lowered her eyes and wore an evil smile.

    She rolled her wrists and was prepared to teach these people a lesson, venting her anger while she was at it.

    The few of them went forward, wanting toy their hands on her. However, just as one of them was about to touch her, arge hand with well-defined joints suddenly reached out from the side and grabbed the groping hand. Then, the person exerted force and knocked the hooligan to the ground.

    That person was none other than Chu Cichen.

    Although there wasn¡¯t a need for his help, it would save her the effort. Therefore, she crossed her arms and watched the show from the side.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s footsteps were a little messy and his breathing was unstable.

    Despite this, he still knocked down the hooligans. Then, he looked at her coldly and asked, ¡°Are you stunned from being scared out of your wits? Hurry up and run!¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t move and just stared at his face.

    The man¡¯s cheeks had a hint of youthfulness to them, but his eyes were dark. The corners of his big phoenix eyes were slightly raised, and under his high nose bridge were lips that were neither too thick nor too thin.

    His facial features were very exquisite and beautiful, looking like a prince who had walked out of aic book.

    On that day, dark clouds covered the sky. But when he stood there, it was as if the sun had pierced through the clouds and illuminated everything.

    That was the first time in her life that her heart was moved.

    ¡­

    ¡°So, you got interested because of his good looks?¡± When Matriarch Chu heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°Although I¡¯m the one saying this, amongst my children, it¡¯s true that Cichen is the most good-looking one of them all. You have a good taste.¡±

    Shen Ruojing smiled calmly.

    Matriarch Chu asked again, ¡°But would Cichen really be so kind-hearted as to save a damsel in distress? Ruojing, I keep having the feeling that the person you¡¯re talking about is not the same person as the Cichen I know.¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at her. ¡°When he saved me that day, he received a cut in his arm by a hooligan. It has been around five to six years, but the scar should still be there.¡±

    It was true that back then, her interest was piqued and she was stunned by his good looks. She had also given the hooligans a chance to stab her with a dagger, but Chu Cichen had subconsciously stretched out his arm to block the other party¡¯s attack.

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing pointed to the outer area of her right arm. ¡°It¡¯s around here.¡±

    Matriarch Chu nodded and hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Ruojing, do you have any ns about your rtionship with Cichen?¡±

    Shen Ruojing smiled. ¡°Just let nature take its course.¡±

    It was a mystery why Chu Cichen didn¡¯t remember her.

    It was also a mystery why he had gone missing back then.

    And when Chu Cichen returned to the country, someone sent her an anonymous email that let her find out that her children¡¯s father was Chu Cichen¡­

    All these things seemed as if someone was controlling everything from the shadows.

    However, she was now retired and didn¡¯t wish to get involved in any conflict. Therefore, the best option was to let nature take its course.

    When the mastermind saw that she didn¡¯t take any action, they would definitely not be able to hold back and might jump out. When that happened, all the mysteries would be resolved.

    Matriarch Chu was about to say something when the sound of a car engine suddenly came from outside. The butler entered and said, ¡°Mr. Chu came home early today.¡±

    When Shen Ruojing heard this, she stood up. ¡°Matriarch, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    Coincidentally, Chu Yu had finished unpacking his things and came downstairs. When he heard Shen Ruojing¡¯s words, he was a little confused. ¡°Mommy, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to stay here as well?¡±

    Shen Ruojing coughed. ¡°I have something on in the afternoon. If I¡¯m done with it, I¡¯lle and pick you up tonight. If I¡¯m not done with the work, you¡¯ll stay here.¡±

    ¡°¡­Alright then.¡± Chu Yu agreed reluctantly. ¡°Then can I call you? I still have one more question that I don¡¯t know how to do~¡±

    When Shen Ruojing heard this, her hands trembled and she said very reluctantly, ¡°¡­I guess so.¡±

    After that, she turned around, quickened her pace, and swiftly left.

    Chu Cichen, who had just entered, was slightly confused when he saw her leave without even a greeting. Why did this woman, who was usually veryposed, look like she was running away from something today?

    Was she¡­ afraid of him?

    At this moment, Chu Cimo, who had been ying all night, also rushed home. As soon as he entered, he shouted, ¡°Brother, Mother, did Shen Ruojing write a song for Yang Zhiqin to sing?¡±

    Matriarch Chu frowned and sensed that something was wrong. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Chu Cimo took out her phone. ¡°It¡¯s already on Weibo¡¯s trending searches. My friend came to ask me about it, so of course I know!¡±

    Weibo trending searches¡­

    Matriarch Chu snatched his phone and saw a piece of trending news on Weibo: #RoyalOceanEntertainmentBeingTooUnsightly#

    After opening the post, she saw that Royal Ocean Entertainment had recently changed owners. On the first day of work, the new boss directly gave a song written by her child to Yang Zhiqin. She used her power to suppress Yang Zhiqin, forcing her to sing the song to raise theposer¡¯s poprity.

    Yang Zhiqin had a lot of fans and many people grew up listening to her songs, so they had great feelings for her. When they saw this piece of news, they hurried over to Yang Zhiqin¡¯s Weibo ount to ask what was going on.

    ¡ª¡ªElder Sister, is the news on the trending searches true?

    ¡ª¡ªPrevious poster, of course it must be true. I¡¯ve asked someone working at Royal Ocean Entertainment. Sister is really going to sing a songposed by a family member of Royal Ocean Entertainment¡¯s new boss! That person is just a newbie. Her name has never appeared in the entertainment circle before!

    ¡ª¡ªOur Queen Qinqin mustn¡¯t be aggrieved like this!

    ¡ª¡ªSister, just terminate the contract. It¡¯s meaningless to stay in Royal Ocean!

    ¡ª¡ªHeh, a second-generation rich kid can justy there and do nothing. Whye to the entertainment circle? If Sister were to sing the song, we would definitely boycott it!

    ¡ª¡ªPrevious poster, be more rational. Our sister is an artist who has signed a contract with thepany, so she naturally has to listen to thepany¡¯s orders. Don¡¯t boycott Sister. If you want to boycott, boycott Royal Ocean Entertainment instead! They are too despicable!

    ¡ª¡ªEveryone, don¡¯t be rash. We should wait for Sister¡¯s reply first. No matter what decision Sister makes, I¡¯ll support her!

    ¡­

    ¡­

    There were both rational and irrational fans, but the poprity of this topic quickly rose.

    Yang Zhiqin was a great celebrity, so everyone quickly found out about this matter in no time at all.

    Chu Cimo said anxiously, ¡°Hurry up and remove the post from the trending searches!¡±

    However, Chu Cichen said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s toote to take it off now.¡±

    If the post were to disappear from the trending searches for no reason, theizens would say that capitalists were suppressing the post. Too many people had found out about this, so it¡¯d be useless even if it was taken down.

    Chu Cimo asked, ¡°Then what should we do? Are we going to let Shen Ruojing be scolded like this?¡±

    Before Chu Cichen could say anything, Lu Cheng answered, ¡°Bro Chen, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ve called Yang Zhiqin¡¯s assistant. She¡¯ll contact Yang Zhiqin right away and let Yang Zhiqine out to rify things personally, saying that she was the one who had taken a liking to Shen Ruojing¡¯s song. Things will be fine then.¡±

    Chu Cimo sneered. ¡°Theizens aren¡¯t fools. Are they going to ept things just because you say so?¡±

    Lu Cheng was quite reliable in his work and gave a solution to this. ¡°I¡¯ve contacted a few renowned songwriters, and they¡¯ll head to Yang Zhiqin¡¯s ce right away. They¡¯ll make changes to that song and when it¡¯s released, we can just say that it was written by Shen Ruojing.¡±

    Chu Cimo curled his lips. ¡°That¡¯s more like it¡­ Don¡¯t take on the job if you don¡¯t have the capability to carry it out. Shen Ruojing only knows how to cause trouble for the family!¡±

    He then let out a yawn and went upstairs to catch up on his sleep.

    After Chu Cichen entered the study and had just sat down, he saw that Matriarch Chu had followed him into the room. She then walked up to him and took off his coat without saying anything. After that, she quickly pried open his shirt and looked in the direction of his right arm!

 Chapter 63 - How the Scar Came About

    <h4>Chapter 63: How the Scar Came About</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    After Chu Cichen had his shirt pried open, his muscr body was revealed. He usually looked very skinny and weak, but now Matriarch Chu noticed that his muscles were actually finely sculpted.

    However, Matriarch Chu wasn¡¯t in the mood to admire her son¡¯s body. Her gaze was fixed on the spot on his right arm. As expected, there was a white scar there!

    The scar looked quite faint. It should have been from a few years ago.

    She then lowered her head to take a closer look.

    Chu Cichen frowned, his ears turning a little red as he tugged at his clothes, asking, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Madam Chu stopped him. The woman who was usually high and mighty was now muttering like an ordinary mother. ¡°Which part of your body haven¡¯t I seen before? When you were young, I even bathed you. What are you shy about?¡±

    After she said this, Chu Cichen¡¯s body stiffened.

    Matriarch Chu was also stunned.

    She slowly straightened up.

    After Chu Cichen was born, he was sent overseas to be secretly nurtured before he could learn how to walk. After that, he didn¡¯t return to the country for a long time. When Madam Chu missed her son, she would go overseas to visit him. However, because she still had to manage thepany in their country, the number of her visits declined with time.

    As time passed, she found it increasingly difficult to get along with her eldest son.

    Although it was a good thing that her son was strong, it also made her feel restrained when she did things around him.

    She was able to get along with Chu Cimo more naturally inparison.

    If she was in a good mood, she¡¯d give him a beating.

    If she was in a bad mood, she¡¯d give him a beating.

    Regardless if her mood was good or bad, she could go up and pinch him.

    They had a close rtionship as mother and son. Even though Chu Cimo was already old, he still acted spoiled to her. On the other hand, she never had such intimate interactions with Chu Cichen before.

    Today, she had been in such a hurry to take a look at his wound that, for a moment, she actually treated Chu Cichen as Chu Cimo.

    When she came back to her senses, she was afraid that her son would be dissatisfied. Hence, she carefully sized up Chu Cichen¡¯s expression and saw that he was looking down. His long eyshes covered theplicated emotions in his eyes, but he didn¡¯t seem to be angry¡­

    Matriarch Chu heaved a sigh of relief.

    A momentary silence took ce in the room and a short whileter, Chu Cichen said calmly, ¡°A son always avoids his mother when he grows up.¡±

    He then fastened the buttons to his shirt one by one and looked at Matriarch Chu to ask, ¡°What were you looking at?¡±

    Only then did Matriarch Chu cough and point to his right arm. ¡°Ruojing told me about your first encounter with her today. Back then, you yed the role of a hero who saved a damsel in distress. This is why she secretly became interested in you. The injury on your arm is proof of that.¡±

    Chu Cichen frowned.

    Matriarch Chu continued, ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been observing Chu Tianye and Chu Xiaomeng. Little Meng is a bookworm and her mind is all on the library. Despite that, the books that she read are like new, not damaged at all.

    ¡°Chu Tianye likes money and likes to scam people. However, there was one day when I put a stack of money before him and told him to help me count them because I was toozy to. After he finished counting, he returned the entire sum to mepletely.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s lips twitched and he said, ¡°Then, you felt happy and gave the entire stack of money to him?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Matriarch Chu was stunned for a moment from being exposed, but she continued, ¡°No matter what, the two children are good children. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Chu Cichen couldn¡¯t deny this.

    Both children were very smart. Putting Chu Xiaomeng aside, even Chu Tianye was top-notch regardless if it was in terms of studies or character. He didn¡¯t lose to Chu Yu.

    This was enough to show how much Shen Ruojing had done for the two children over the years.

    Matriarch Chu stood up straight and said slowly, ¡°That¡¯s why I increasingly feel that the rumors that have been spread outside are wrong. Recently, after interacting with Ruojing, I realized that she has an extremely good temper and character. That¡¯s why when she said that she had dated you back then, it must be true. Now, there¡¯s also this scar to testify. Cichen, tell me, did you fall in love with someone else, so you¡¯re pretending not to know her?¡±

    Chu Cichen replied, ¡°¡­. I didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Then how did you get this scar on your arm?¡±

    Chu Cichen lowered his head and looked at his right arm, frowning. ¡°It¡¯s true that I got this injury when saving someone¡­¡±

    At the mention of this, he suddenly realized something. ¡°So she was that foolishss from back then?¡±

    Matriarch Chu: ¡°??¡±

    Seeing that Matriarch Chu was relentless in pursuing this matter, Chu Cichen exined, ¡°About six years ago, when I was in F. Country for an exchange, I saw a girl being bullied. I couldn¡¯t possibly just leave her be.¡±

    He still remembered what had happened that day.

    Back then, he was injured and sick, and he really nned on ignoring the situation. After all, being in an extremely weak state, he might not be able to win against those seven or eight hooligans.

    Meanwhile, thatss was wearing thick makeup and chewing on chewing gum, looking like a female delinquent.

    He passed by the group and heard the hooligans talking amongst themselves in French, saying that they were going to take her away, sell her organs, and then send her to a private manor to work as a ve. Their words were horrible, but the girl seemed unfazed, just standing there as if she didn¡¯t understand what they were saying.

    In the end, he couldn¡¯t get it past himself and saved her.

    It was because they were both Chinese.

    However, he didn¡¯t interfere with what happened after that and just left.

    Upon hearing him describe the chain of events, Matriarch Chu frowned. ¡°Why do the two of you havepletely different memories of the events? Yet at the same time, they aren¡¯t contradicting at all.¡±

    She hesitated and said, ¡°It¡¯s the same with the photo, and now there¡¯s this scar¡­ From what Ruojing said, I think that she loved you a lot. Even though you had gone missing for close to six years and your children turned five, she had never forgotten about you. Cichen, don¡¯t you think that something is amiss here?¡±

    Chu Cichen spoke up, ¡°I¡¯ve investigated it. There are no problems around me. As for her¡­ It has been too long and isn¡¯t easy to investigate.¡±

    Matriarch Chu hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Then, don¡¯t you have the slightest bit of feelings for her?¡±

    Chu Cichen raised his cold eyes. ¡°Mother, I said it before. I won¡¯t marry in this life.¡±

    ¡°Not even if it¡¯s Ruojing?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    His determined attitude made Matriarch Chu sigh. ¡°You¡¯ve really wasted Ruojing¡¯s love for you. Forget it, I won¡¯t interfere in the matters between you youngsters.¡±

    ¨C

    In the high-end district that Yang Zhiqin stayed in.

    Her assistant was looking anxiously at the recording room from outside.

    Yang Zhiqin was immersed in the new song Yun Zhongjun had prepared for her, trying to get into the right mood for the song so that she could carry out the recording. When she was working with music, she never allowed her assistant to disturb her.

    That was why her assistant didn¡¯t dare to interrupt.

    However, Lu Cheng kept on calling her repeatedly, telling them to rify the matter as soon as possible. Otherwise, the fans might think too much into it. Moreover, the fan club¡¯s president was already sending her private messages crazily, asking her for the truth of this matter. She asked if Sister Yang had been bullied.

    The assistant didn¡¯t dare to reply to the messages.

    She hesitated for a very long time and eventually decided to knock on the door.

    As a result, the music stopped and Yang Zhiqin took down her headphones, feeling displeased. She turned to look at her assistant. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The assistant came in and exined the situation. She then asked, ¡°Sis, I know that you feel displeased, but this is an opportunity too. As long as you don¡¯tment on this matter, you can make use of this chance to negotiate terms with thepany and not sing the song.¡±

    Yang Zhiqin frowned and said without a second thought, ¡°No!¡±

    She reprimanded, ¡°Although Shen Ruojing is suspected of being opportunistic, she¡¯s only in her twenties. Herposing career can¡¯t be ruined in my hands! Moreover, I have to give Jing Zhen some face. I can¡¯t harm his daughter. Forget it, I¡¯ll ept this. I¡¯ll post on Weibo to appease the fans.¡±

 Chapter 64 - This Song is Godly!

    <h4>Chapter 64: This Song is Godly!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    After Yang Zhiqin said this, she picked up her phone, wrote a post, and was about to release it when she saw that Li Zhuo had jumped out toment on this matter.

    Li Zhuo ?: [By asking Teacher Yang this, you¡¯re putting her out on the roast. How can she reply? If she says that it¡¯s true, doesn¡¯t that mean that she has fallen out with thepany? Therefore, she can only say that she feels that this newbie¡¯s song isn¡¯t bad and thus wants to sing it.]

    Yang Zhiqin looked at her assistant¡¯s phone, at the Weibo post she was nning to release, and her lips twitched.

    What Li Zhuo said was exactly the same as what she had written!

    Thankfully, she hadn¡¯t posted it yet. Otherwise, theizens would definitely scold her for submitting to capitalism!

    Right now, she was caught in a predicament.

    Yang Zhiqin felt upset as she deleted the words she had carefully written and then frowned. ¡°It seems that Li Zhuo was the one who had exposed this matter.¡±

    The assistant nodded too. ¡°Brother Li is too bad. Not only did he betray thepany, but he¡¯s even nning on pulling you down.¡±

    The assistant had just said this when Li Zhuo released another Weibo post to tag onto the poprity of this matter.

    Li Zhuo ?: [Oh, right, I¡¯ll take this opportunity to say this. Teacher Yang currently has a song that Yun Zhongjun speciallyposed for her, and she ns on releasing the single next month. Coincidentally, Teacher Jin Chi`en also has a new song release next month. With both songsing out at the same time, I wonder whose will be better? Please look forward to it.]

    He took the opportunity to release the prelude to Jin Chi`en¡¯s new song, [Looking at the Moon and Thinking of One Far Away*].

    It was only 20 seconds, but the melody was captivating and sounded very nice. It was clearly done in the style of Teacher Anonymous, having integrated multiple types of orchestral instruments.

    Yang Zhiqin¡¯s assistant: ¡°!¡±

    She stood up in fury and said, ¡°Sister Yang, to think that the song Li Zhuo¡¯s side gave you isn¡¯t the best one! They kept a card up their sleeves! Thankfully, we didn¡¯t jump over to theirpany. Otherwise, we¡¯d always be suppressed by Jin Chi`en in the newpany!¡±

    Yang Zhiqin frowned. After listening to the prelude of Jin Chi`en¡¯s new song, she listened to the song that Yun Zhongjun had specially made for her. At this moment, she instantly felt that her song sounded extremely ordinary.

    She wasn¡¯t really satisfied with this song from the beginning. If it wasn¡¯t because she hadn¡¯t released a new song for two years and had lowered her expectations, she wouldn¡¯t have epted it.

    But now, she felt as disgusted as if she had eaten half a fly in the midst of a meal.

    If she were to ept things as they were, she would surely be upset.

    However, if she didn¡¯t sing the song, she would have no new songs to release. She would feel even worse then.

    Yang Zhiqin¡¯s chest undted. Due to her family¡¯s protection, in addition to having signed a contract with the Yun Family¡¯s entertainmentpany, she had never suffered like this before!

    Hence, when Yang Zhiqin looked at the song she was holding, she became so angry that she threw it to the side.

    Her assistant frowned. ¡°Sister Yang, Lu Cheng has taken over Royal Ocean Entertainment anyway. Why not get him to find someone to write a song for you? This isn¡¯t just a fight between you and Jin Chi`en, but also between Royal Ocean Entertainment and Li Zhuo¡¯spany!¡±

    Yang Zhiqin rubbed her temple. ¡°Where can we find a song under such short notice?¡±

    She took a deep breath. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s take care of Shen Ruojing¡¯s problem first¡­¡±

    She had just said this when the doorbell rang.

    Hence, the assistant walked over to the door and took a look. Realizing that it was a young and beautiful girl, she immediately gasped in surprise. ¡°I think Shen Ruojing is here!¡±

    The one at the door was indeed Shen Ruojing.

    After she had left the Chu Manor and was nning to head back to the Shen Family¡¯s residence, she received a call from Shen Qianhui, who asked her to head to the Yang Zhiqin¡¯s residence immediately. They were going to discuss how they should modify the song.

    Therefore, she made a turn midway and came here.

    Yang Zhiqin was feeling vexed, so when she heard that Shen Ruojing hade, her expression darkened even further. Before Shen Ruojing could enter, she said unhappily, ¡°Although the entertainment industry is controlled by capitalism, it¡¯s still very easy to fail without true ability. Miss Shen, you¡­¡±

    Yang Zhiqin didn¡¯t finish her words. After she saw Shen Ruojing, she instantly choked on her words.

    She looked at Shen Ruojing in surprise, sizing her up and feeling astonished. Jing Zhen was already considered a rare good-looking man in the entertainment circle, but she wasn¡¯t expecting his daughter to be so good-looking as well!

    Yang Zhiqin was someone who had a soft spot for good looks. When she saw beautiful-looking men or women, she would be in a great mood.

    The rest of her sentence got stuck in her throat. After she made a cough, she pointed to the sofa and said, ¡°Take a seat first.¡±

    She then said to her assistant, ¡°Bring her song over.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Shen Ruojing sat opposite Yang Zhiqin in aposed state and was about to say something when Chu Cichen¡¯s call came in. Hence, Shen Ruojing frowned a little and said to Yang Zhiqin, ¡°Hold on.¡±

    She then stood up and walked over to the balcony, picking up the call.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s voice came from the other side of the line. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about the matter on the Inte.¡±

    Shen Ruojing raised her brows, having a hint of amusement in her tone. ¡°I¡¯m not worried.¡±

    Chu Cichen had learned to show concern for her.

    Regardless of what the reason was, she still felt happy about it.

    Chu Cichen fell silent for a moment and then continued, ¡°You can be assured and go do whatever you feel like doing. The Chu Family will shield you.¡±

    As if he was afraid that she¡¯d think too much into things after saying this, he quickly added, ¡°After all, you¡¯re my children¡¯s mother.¡±

    As usual, this man was really someone who said one thing but meant the other. He always wanted to use his negligible capability to protect her although it might bring her trouble.

    It was like how things were when they first met. He was clearly a weakling and even got injured when fighting a couple of hooligans. However, he still stood in front of her andter on, even asked her to think of a way to treat his injury.

    And this time, if it wasn¡¯t because he had Lu Cheng to interfere in the matter, there wouldn¡¯t have been so much trouble.

    However, she liked the way he made clumsy attempts to protect her.

    Just like a little puppy, even though it was weak, it bared its fangs at her enemies.

    Shen Ruojing smiled with a hint of indulgence, her peach blossom eyes squinting slightly. ¡°Mn, don¡¯t worry, Mr. Chu. I didn¡¯t misunderstand.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen had the feeling that he had been mocked by her, but at the thought of how Shen Ruojing had only written the song because of him, he fell silent for a moment and said, ¡°Miss Shen, you¡¯re actually very nice. It¡¯s just that I have someone else I like, and it¡¯s not worth it for you to be doing these things for me.¡±

    Shen Ruojing: ¡°??¡±

    Her lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    As expected, she just showed a slightly better attitude toward him and he had a rpse again¡­

    She sighed helplessly and returned to the room. It just so happened that the assistant had also brought the song she had written for Yang Zhiqin. After that, Yang Zhiqin took it and said, ¡°Lu Cheng is bringing along well-knownposers here, and they are on their way. The two of us can take a look at the song first to save some embarrassments in front of themter¡­¡±

    As Yang Zhiqin said this, she looked at the song. When her gaze brushed by the song¡¯s name again, she hesitated very long before saying, ¡°It¡¯s better to change the name. Otherwise, people will scold us, saying that we are simply paying tribute to Teacher Anonymous.¡±

    After saying this, she looked at the song for the first time.

    She had initially nned on taking a rough look before giving a few suggestions so that Shen Ruojing could be mentally prepared. This would avoid Shen Ruojing from being hurt by theposerster on.

    What Yang Zhiqin didn¡¯t expect was that after she saw the song, her back slowly straightened up¡­

    She felt as excited as if she had encountered rain after a long drought¡­

    Footnote:

    [1] Looking at the Moon and Thinking of One Far Away is the name of a poem by Zhang Jiuling.

 Chapter 65 - Slap In the Face!!

    <h4>Chapter 65: p In the Face!!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Yang Zhiqin couldn¡¯t avert her gaze from the song. Her expression when she was looking at the song didn¡¯t seem right.

    When her assistant noticed this, she quickly called out to Yang Zhiqin. ¡°Sister Yang? Sis?¡±

    However, Yang Zhiqin couldn¡¯t hear what her assistant was saying. Her entire body and soul were immersed in the song. Each note seemed to be dancing in her mind, causing her to be unable to draw herself out from it.

    Thebination of the various orchestral instruments had a better flowpared to Yun Zhongjun¡¯s song. And everything in this song seemed to be expressing the words ¡®lone silence¡¯!

    ¡°Sis? Sis?¡±

    Yang Zhiqin only abruptly came to her senses when her shoulders were suddenly shaken by her assistant. She then looked at Shen Ruojing in disbelief.

    The assistant felt that something was amiss with Yang Zhiqin. Could it be that Shen Ruojing¡¯s song was too horrible?

    The assistant was thinking like this when she saw Yang Zhiqin standing up suddenly and bowing deeply to Shen Ruojing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My opinion had been too assertive! Before I even saw your song, I ascertained that you¡¯re young and thus unable topose a good song¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing had long since gotten used to such things. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Yang Zhiqin gulped and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go record this song right away! You¡­ please wait!¡±

    After saying that, Yang Zhiqin dashed into the recording studio in her house and shouted to her assistant, ¡°Bring in the demo!¡±

    ¡°A¡­ alright!¡±

    The assistant couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on, but she still went after Yang Zhiqin with the sh drive. The assistant then saw that Yang Zhiqin was holding onto the song firmly yet carefully, as if she was afraid that it¡¯d run away and she was also worried that the paper would be crushed¡­

    Yang Zhiqin¡¯s assistant had been with her for over ten years and had never seen Yang Zhiqin lose her cool like this.

    During the time they were waiting for the demo to be copied into theputer, the assistant asked, ¡°How is this songpared to the one Yun Zhongjun gave you?¡±

    Yang Zhiqin looked at her and said, ¡°There¡¯s noparison!¡±

    She put the song close to her heart, and her eyes reddened as if she was holding onto a precious treasure. ¡°If my guess is correct, this is Teacher Anonymous¡¯s song!¡±

    When the assistant heard this, her eyes contracted and she abruptly looked at Shen Ruojing, who was in the living room. ¡°You¡¯re saying that¡­¡±

    Yang Zhiqin licked her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to the demo first. Go and be a good host to the guest!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The assistant went out and served Shen Ruojin the best tea that Yang Zhiqin had. She then asked carefully, ¡°¡­ Teacher, is there anything else you¡¯d like to eat?¡±

    Shen Ruojing sat downfortably on the sofa. ¡°No need.¡±

    Therefore¡­

    When Lu Cheng brought along a few well-knownposers to Yang Zhiqin¡¯s ce, he saw that Yang Zhiqin was working on the song in the recording studio, while Shen Ruojing was eating and drinking happily on the sofa.

    Lu Cheng: ¡°¡­¡±

    His countenance looked bad. ¡°Shen Ruojing, you¡­¡±

    Lu Cheng suddenly thought of Chu Cichen¡¯s warning, and the mockery and rebuke he was going to say got stuck in his throat.

    However, Shen Ruojing turned and raised her brows, asking innocently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Cheng took in a deep breath and tried hard to put on a smile. He changed into a polite attitude and said, ¡°Miss Shen, these are well-known teachers in the area of musicposing. Bro Chen said that if you want to work with music, you can learn from them.¡±

    They were all top-notch artists in today¡¯s era.

    Anyone of them was considered an influential presence in the music industry, and it¡¯d be difficult even for the Yun Family to gather them together. The Chu Family was the only one with the capability to achieve this.

    Lu Cheng couldn¡¯t help butin in his heart.

    Wasn¡¯t Bro Chen showing Shen Ruojing too much indulgence on the ount of the three children?

    In the end, Lu Cheng still couldn¡¯t help but say with a haughty tone, ¡°It isn¡¯t easy for these people to gather together. You¡¯ll have to treasure this learning opportunity!

    ¡°If you learn from them for two to three years, maybe you¡¯d be able to earn a position in theposing circle. Don¡¯t let down Bro Chen¡¯s expectations of you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing swallowed the watermelon in her mouth, took a sip of tea, and then said calmly, ¡°No need. I¡¯m not nning on working with music.¡±

    Was it not good to live an idle life?

    Why would she want to find work for herself?

    Lu Cheng: ¡°??¡±

    He was so angry that he felt like jumping. He then pointed to Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°You aren¡¯t nning on working with music? Then why did you write a song and insist on having Yang Zhiqin sing it? Do you know how much trouble your whim has brought us? To handle the public rtions for you, thepany has spent so much money! We¡¯ve also put in a lot of effort with Teacher Yang! Do you know that?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Shen Ruojing replied in aposed manner, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to such trouble in the future.¡±

    After saying that, she raised her brows. ¡°Tell Chu Cichen that he doesn¡¯t have to interfere to help me either.¡±

    Lu Cheng: ¡°!!¡±

    He increasingly felt that this woman didn¡¯t know what was good for her!

    For whom did they go through so much trouble?

    If it wasn¡¯t because there were so many influential characters from theposing circle nearby, he¡¯d give her a fierce scolding even if it meant that he had to be punished by Bro Chen.

    As Lu Cheng said this, he looked toward Yang Zhiqin¡¯s assistant. ¡°Call Teacher Yang out. She still has to post on Weibo.¡±

    The assistant looked from Shen Ruojing to Lu Cheng, not daring to say a word. She then went straight into the recording studio and informed Yang Zhiqin that Lu Cheng and the others had arrived.

    Yang Zhiqin went out, feeling displeased. She chided Lu Cheng, ¡°I¡¯m recording seriously. Why did you call for me?¡±

    Yang Zhiqin was the daughter of the Yang family. Although she was still unmarried in her forties, she was considered a famous person in the family, and even Lu Cheng had to show her some respect.

    He coughed and said, ¡°Teacher Yang, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you, but we have to resolve the current crisis first¡­ It¡¯s like this. I¡¯ve found a fewposer experts toe over, and we want to discuss with you how to modify Shen Ruojing¡¯s song.¡±

    Yang Zhiqin immediately shouted, ¡°Her song can¡¯t be modified!¡±

    Because it was already in its most perfect state!

    She had listened to the demo in the recording studio just now, and every note was just right!

    Lu Cheng was stunned. ¡°Is it that bad? But I believe that Teacher Yang is very capable, right?¡±

    Yang Zhiqin was famous in the circle for being proud and aloof.

    She looked down on those who relied on their connections to climb up the ranks. When those people participated in television programs, they dared to say anything, but no one dared to interfere.

    Lu Cheng knew that Yang Zhiqin was displeased by how Royal Ocean Entertainment forced her to sing Shen Ruojing¡¯s song. Was she preparing to threaten thepany now?

    He was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I know that Teacher Yang likes Teacher Anonymous very much. How about this? If you help us this time, we promise to help you find Teacher Anonymous. If there is any news of him in the future, then no matter how much it costs, we¡¯ll get Teacher Anonymous to specially create a song for you.¡±

    Yang Zhijin: ¡°¡­¡±

    The corners of her mouth twitched and she suddenly handed the song in her hand to Lu Cheng. ¡°Then do you know who wrote this song?¡±

 Chapter 66 - Teacher Anonymous!

    <h4>Chapter 66: Teacher Anonymous!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Lu Cheng didn¡¯t understand the meaning of these words, so he was startled and asked, ¡°Wasn¡¯t this written by Shen Ruojing?¡±

    His thoughts ran off the wrong track and his expression immediately turned unsightly. ¡°Or is it not? Shen Ruojing, don¡¯t tell me you copied someone else¡¯s song. Have you gone crazy from wanting to be famous?¡±

    Many people from rich families would simply spend money to build their reputation for the sake of starting out.

    Hence, this was the first thing Lu Cheng thought about.

    However, his words caused Yang Zhiqin¡¯s lips to twitch once more. When she saw him acting like this, she somehow recalled her earlier disdain for this song.

    So, she immediately felt guilty and interrupted Lu Cheng. ¡°If my guess is correct. This song is written by Teacher Anonymous!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Anonymous¡¯s [Lone Silence]?

    ¡°God knows I¡¯ve been yearning for it for five years!¡±

    Lu Cheng walked over with a few major characters in theposing circle. He then grabbed the song from Yang Zhiqin¡¯s hand and began to look at it.

    Lu Cheng: ¡°???¡±

    He stared at Shen Ruojing with disbelief before looking at Yang Zhiqin once again. ¡°You mean, s¡­she is none other than the exceptionally famous Teacher Anonymous in theposing circle?¡±

    This single sentence made everyone in the room turn and look at Shen Ruojing in unison.

    Anonymous actually wasn¡¯t referring to a single person. For many pieces of work, the creators might simply write the word ¡®anonymous¡¯ if they didn¡¯t want to reveal their identity.

    But many years ago, after the songs of a certain anonymous person became popr, the word ¡®Anonymous¡¯ became her sole title.

    When someone spoke about Anonymous, everyone understood it was referring to that person.

    Everyone in theposing circle wanted to know her identity.

    Yang Zhiqin carefully looked at her. ¡°Miss Shen, is it you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Upon sensing that passion-filled gaze, Shen Ruojing coughed and sat up straight. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Yang Zhiqin and spoke, ¡°Nope¡­ Anonymous gave me this.¡±

    Yang Zhiqin immediately revealed a look of doubt. ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± Shen Ruojing coughed. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about music. Don¡¯t look for me in the future.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    If she didn¡¯t add the second sentence, Yang Zhiqin might have believed her. But now, Yang Zhiqin¡¯s eyes gleamed as she suddenlyughed. ¡°Oh, okay. Teacher Shen.¡±

    Shen Ruojing, ¡°¡­¡± She felt that Yang Zhiqin might have realized something.

    And as for Lu Cheng and the otherposers, they thought they had been enlightened.

    ¡°Right, right. Didn¡¯t I say it? Every song of Teacher Anonymous is filled with rich life experiences. He has reached the realm of using music to transmit his thoughts. Without decades of life experiences, no one can write such a song¡­¡±

    ¡°Teacher Anonymous is probably around forty to fifty years old based on my conservative guess. A young woman like Shen Ruojing hasn¡¯t experienced any suffering in life, so it¡¯s impossible for her to be able to write this.¡±

    ¡°In addition, this song [Lone Silence]¡­¡± One of theposers was stroking his beard while appraising it. ¡°The lyrics make no mention of the words ¡®lone¡¯ and ¡®silence¡¯, yet when you take in everything as a whole and read between the lines, ignoring the melody, it feels like you are living in a world of mimes. The concept of this song is extremely strong¡­People who can write such a song must have experienced this type of environment before. An environment with no sound and color, no day and night¡­I really can¡¯t imagine what Teacher Anonymous had experienced before he was capable of writing such despairing lyrics and melody¡­¡±

    When Shen Ruojing heard this, she lowered her gaze. A smile then appeared on her face as she lifted her teacup from the table.

    The red tea had been brewed for quite a long time. The color was very deep, but she didn¡¯t feel that it was bitter.

    Yang Zhiqin was lost in contemtion when she saw Shen Ruojing¡¯s expression.

    Lu Cheng at the side nodded in agreement. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it before? Shen Ruojing, you¡¯ve only learned music casually when you were young before giving up. You became a negative example for all of us, so how is it possible for you to suddenly create a song? So the answer was this. Teacher Anonymous gave it to you¡­Wouldn¡¯t everything be settled if you said it earlier? You made us worry for nothing.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was preparing to say something in return, but Yang Zhiqin spoke first. She directly berated Lu Cheng, ¡°However, Teacher Shen has never said that she wanted your help. If it wasn¡¯t for you interfering, back then when I was about to sign the contract with Li Zhuo, I would have looked at this song, and there wouldn¡¯t have been so many troubles!¡±

    Lu Cheng: ¡°¡­¡±

    He felt that all of this happened because he and Bro Chen were thinking too much!

    Hence, he shook his head and changed the topic. ¡°Hmm, you should make a post on Weibo to rify things then.¡±

    Yang Zhiqin nodded and spoke again, ¡°Earlier, I recorded a part of the song in the recording chamber. I learned from Li Zhuo and will reveal a small part of it since it is currently trending, achieving an advertisement effect for next month¡¯s release. Moreover, with the recorded part, we can dispel all doubts!¡±

    Lu Cheng: ¡°No problem.¡±

    Hence, ten minutester, when everyone on the web had various conjectures, Yang Zhiqin posted a new post.

    Yang Zhiqin?: [I was busy recording a song, so my assistant didn¡¯t dare to disturb me. Thank you Miss Shen for bringing me a song belonging to Teacher Anonymous¡ª[Lone Silence]. I¡¯ve only recorded the starting part and will post the link for everyone to listen.]

    When this update was sent on Weibo, thement section exploded.

    ¡ª¡ªMy God, did I see things wrongly? Has Sister finally obtained Teacher Anonymous¡¯s song?

    ¡ª¡ªHehe, I have not listened to it, but the feelings are already here!

    ¡ª¡ªI am Teacher Anonymous¡¯s loyal fan. I¡¯ve listened to all her songs in the past, so I¡¯m really filled with anticipation for [Lone Silence]!

    ¡ª¡ªI¡¯ve finished listening and let me tell you guys, it¡¯s f*cking good. It definitely can suppress [Looking at the Moon and Thinking of One Far Away]!

    ¡ª¡ªI will apologize. We have misunderstood her. She wasn¡¯t bullying our Queen Qinqin, but she¡¯s helping her to realize her dreams!

    ¡­

    Strength was logic.

    Whether a song was nice or not, the general public could give the answer immediately.

    The moment [Lone Silence] was released, even if Li Zhuo personally said something, everyone would find it impossible to doubt Shen Ruojing. All rumors that were intentionally spread to attack Yang Zhiqin would also fail and disintegrate automatically.

    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they saw the developments on Weibo.

    Shen Ruojing then stood up and prepared to leave, but at this moment, the assistant suddenly eximed, ¡°Li Zhuo and Jin Chi`en made a reply!¡±

    Shen Ruojing nced at the assistant¡¯s mobile phone.

    Li Zhuo?: [Sorry, I caused a misunderstanding before I was clear about the situation. Let me wish Teacher Yang Zhiqin well in advance. Here is to hoping your song will obtain the top ranking on the female chart next month! I also anticipate Teacher Jin Chi`en¡¯s song to top the male chart, so we can achieve a scenario where both our heavenly king and heavenly queen top the charts!

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Yang Zhiqin cursed. ¡°Why is Jin Chi`en so shameless? This is clearly trying to link himself with my poprity. Even if I topped the female chart, how could it be the same as him topping the male chart? Tell me what Jin Chi`en has posted!¡±

    The assistant quickly clicked on Jin Chi`en¡¯s Weibo¡¯s page.

    Jin Chi`en?: [I left Royal Ocean and decided to go solo. During these years, my only regret is that I didn¡¯t manage to bring my good brother Jing Zhen to soar to the peak together. If you still wish to sing, I will surely apany you all the way.]

    Manyments could be seen below.

    ¡ª¡ªOnly after seeing this post did I remember that Bro Jin debuted as a duo with someone named Jing Zhen. Where did Jing Zhen go all these years? Why is there no news of him?

    ¡ª¡ªHe went to act¡­but all his roles were extras!

    ¡ª¡ªI heard that it is hard to make money in the singing industry so he changed to acting instead. He didn¡¯t persevere in his dreams, so his love for music isn¡¯t as pure as Jin Chi`en.

    ¡ª¡ªWill he stille back and sing?

    ¡ª¡ªThose years ago, Bro Jin was the one carrying him when they both sang as a group. Jing Zhen swapped to acting because his singing couldn¡¯t make it. So how is it possible for him to return? @Jing Zhen, do you still dare toe back and sing? Why don¡¯t you have a pk with our Bro Jin next month?

    ¡ª¡ªHe definitely won¡¯t dare! Those years ago, he wasn¡¯t popr at all, so he probably couldn¡¯t survive in the industry. In the entertainment circle, other than depending on luck, strength is the more important thing. Back then, he only depended on his looks. He isn¡¯t capable at all¡­

    ¡ª¡ªLeaving aside whether he is capable or not, even if he wanted to sing, would anyone be willing to write a song for him? Can he take out a masterpiece like [Looking at the Moon and Thinking of One Far Away]? Unless¡­Teacher Anonymous is in Royal Ocean Entertainment!

    Lu Chen frowned and looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°They are too shameless. They purposely emphasized topping the ranks individually in the male and female chart to avoid going against Teacher Yang. What should we do now? Even if I believe in your father¡¯s singing skills, we won¡¯t be able to find any good songs in such a short time!¡±

    Shen Ruojing nced down and had a calm expression on her face. However, those who were familiar with her knew that she was a little angry.

    She suddenly sighed. ¡°Who says that we cannot take out any good songs?¡±

 Chapter 67 - Anonymousâ€™s Second Song

    <h4>Chapter 67: Anonymous¡¯s Second Song</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    When Yang Zhiqin heard this, her eyes suddenly gleamed as she turned and looked at her.

    However, Lu Cheng was puzzled. ¡°How can we take out any songs? You are not aposer, so you don¡¯t know that aposer needs at least a month from the start of the songwriting process all the way to the end¡­In addition, it¡¯s almost impossible if you want to take out a song as high quality as what Teacher Anonymous wrote¡­ Also, since Teacher Yang will be starting with [Lone Silence], if the second song we gave Jing Zhen was notparable to it, it would surely attract bad press¡­¡±

    They were both scheduled to release their songs, so they had topete in the same monthly charts. Jing Zhen and Yang Zhiqin were also from the samepany. Hence, people would surelypare the two of them.

    Lu Cheng frowned. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll give Jing Zhen a call and ask if he wants to sing.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he took out his mobile phone.

    Ever since Lu Cheng took over thepany, he recorded the phone numbers of all the artists. So when he found Jing Zhen¡¯s number, he immediately made a call. ¡°Hey, have you seen what¡¯s happening on Weibo? What are you nning to do?¡±

    Jing Zhen: ¡°¡­what¡¯s going on with Weibo?¡±

    Lu Cheng: ¡°???¡±

    He started. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen Weibo?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t download the app so how would I be able to see it¡­?¡±

    Lu Cheng: ¡°!!¡±

    Was this person really an artist?!

    His lips twitched and he exined the matter. Jing Zhen then replied, ¡°Oh, singing? Forget it, I prefer acting¡­Are they scolding me? So be it, I won¡¯t lose a piece of flesh even if they scold me.¡±

    His identity as a lone extra with no connections was truly a stable character setting!

    Shen Ruojing also heaved a sigh of relief.

    Since her father was unwilling to sing, let¡¯s forget about it then. Just so coincidentally, she could protect her false identity this way.

    Lu Cheng pondered but didn¡¯t push this matter. After all, it had been over twenty years since Jing Zhen sang. If there really was a good song but Jing Zhen screwed it up with his singing, the whole thing would simply be a waste of time.

    After hanging up, he said, ¡°I will send people to do some public rtions for this matter. In that case, Teacher Yang, record the song well. We will leave first.¡±

    Shen Ruojing also stood up. ¡°I¡¯m also making a move first.¡±

    Yang Zhiqin looked at her. ¡°Teacher Shen. Can I first send my recording to you after I¡¯m done with it?¡±

    Lu Chengughed when he heard this. ¡°Teacher Yang, how would she know anything about music?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°Right, right. I don¡¯t know anything about music.¡±

    Yang Zhiqin: ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing and Lu Cheng left together. After they went down, she walked to her motorbike. But right after she had worn her helmet, she saw Lu Cheng walking over like he wanted to say something. And when he moved nearer¡­

    Vroooom! Shen Ruojing started her engine and shot off directly, leaving Lu Cheng behind with a mouthful of dust.

    Lu Cheng: ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing finally felt rxed after returning to her home.

    Right after she entered the door, she saw Shen Qianhui sitting on the sofa singing a song. The music yer was ying a new, very popr and catchy song, but the expressions of Jing Zhen who was standing at the side kept changing. He suddenly asked, ¡°Wife, is this song nice to listen to?¡±

    ¡°So nice!¡± Shen Qianhui casually evaluated.

    Jing Zhen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°What¡¯s so nice about it?¡±

    Shen Qianhuiughed. ¡°I just feel that it¡¯s quite nice to listen to. I¡¯ve been listening to music for a day, and this song is the smoothest out of all the new songs. This is the only song that makes me want to listen on repeat¡­¡±

    Shen Qianhui felt that since she had stepped into the entertainment industry, she had to understand the things here. Not only did she have to learn the rules, but she also had to work hard to cultivate her appreciation ability.

    So, she downloaded a piece of music software and kept listening to the songs within.

    She stood up and went up the stairs while listening to this song.

    Jing Zhen was left standing silently below.

    He suddenly turned and looked at Shen Ruojing before speaking in an aggrieved manner, ¡°That¡¯s Jin Chi`en¡¯s song.¡±

    Shen Ruojing: ¡°¡­¡±

    After that, she saw Jing Zhen picking up his phone and fiddling around with it.

    Three minutester, Shen Ruojing received a text from Lu Cheng. [DIDN¡¯T! YOUR! FATHER! SAY! HE! WON¡¯T! BE! SINGING?!?!?!]

    Shen Ruojing: ¡°?¡±

    She quickly logged into Weibo and saw a post made by Jing Zhen.

    Jing Zhen?: [Let¡¯s battle @Jin Chi`en]

    He only had over ten thousand fans on Weibo, but after Jin Chi`en spoke about him, many fans started paying attention to this matter. Because of it, although he had only posted on Weibo a minute ago, the number of likes had broken tens of thousands, and the poprity of the post skyrocketed.

    Shen Ruojing: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Cheng sent another message. [How can I find a song that¡¯s around [Lone Silence]¡¯s quality in such a short span of time?!?!]

    ¨C

    Lu Cheng was still on the way back to Royal Ocean Entertainment, but when he saw this post, he immediately felt a headache. Why were his own people finding trouble for him?

    But¡­he couldn¡¯t even scold Jing Zhen now¡­

    What¡¯s so coincidental was that Chu Cichen also sent him a message right now. [So, how is it?]

    Chu Cichen wouldn¡¯t look at Weibo, so his information was not up to date inparison.

    Lu Cheng blushed when he recalled how he had misunderstood Shen Ruojing as wanting to grab Chu Cichen¡¯s attention by writing a song. He knew he mustn¡¯t specte too much.

    Hence, Lu Cheng directly called Chu Cichen.

    After the call connected, Chu Cichen¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°So has she decided whichposer she wants to learn music from?¡±

    Lu Cheng grinned and replied, ¡°Bro Chen, she isn¡¯t nning on entering the music industry. The song she took out was something Teacher Anonymous left for her those years ago. Simply speaking, she is a porter, porting the song from Teacher Anonymous to Teacher Yang¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After sensing Chu Cichen¡¯s silence, Lu Cheng immediately continued, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s to be expected if you think about it. Her foundation is too inferior, and she probably hasn¡¯t even yed the piano or touched a violin before. She might not be able to master them even if she learned¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen suddenly asked, ¡°Did you not think about why Anonymous left the song for her?¡±

    Lu Cheng: ¡°??¡±

    He scratched his head. ¡°I understand!¡±

    He seemed to have discovered the truth as he spoke, ¡°Teacher Anonymous¡¯s song should have been left to her father, Jing Zhen, right?¡±

    Chu Cichen coldly asked again, ¡°Why can¡¯t Anonymous appreciate her?¡±

    ¡°How can that be possible?!¡± Lu Cheng¡¯s tone grew determined. ¡°Bro Chen, you may find what I¡¯m going to say unpleasant, but I still have to say them. You are not in Sea City so you don¡¯t understand Shen Ruojing. Her name in the city is extremely bad. She is ignorant and dislikes learning, and she loves to fight and act like a delinquent. Teacher Anonymous is an artist, so how could he have chosen her?¡±

    Chu Cichen: ¡°I think you want to take a trip to Southeast Asia.¡±

    ¡°Bro Chen, I was wrong.¡± Lu Cheng immediately surrendered. ¡°However, I still maintain my opinion. [Lone Silence] should be an unexpected surprise that she obtained through luck. Also, back then, Teacher Anonymous would never sell his songs to the same person twice. If things were like what you have said and it was true that Teacher Anonymous appreciated her, she should be able to bring out a second song from Teacher Anonymous for her father, seeing that her father is going to participate in the singing chart next month¡­¡±

    Just as the sound of his voice faded, his phone vibrated as an email was sent to his inbox.

    Lu Cheng then clicked on it and discovered an email sent by Shen Ruojing to thepany. The email had an attachment, and it looked like a short music demo.

 Chapter 68 - The Feeling of Despair

    <h4>Chapter 68: The Feeling of Despair</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Lu Cheng didn¡¯t know anything about music either.

    Hence, he forwarded the demo to well-knownposers in thepany for them to assess the song. After that, he sent Shen Ruojing a question mark.

    Shen Ruojing replied: [Let my father sing this song.]

    Lu Cheng: [The song this time around was written by you?]

    When this message was sent out, the other party gave three consecutive replies.

    [No.]

    [Teacher Anonymous wrote it.]

    [But there¡¯s no more!]

    Lu Cheng: ¡°¡­¡±

    (From your perfunctory tone and your eagerness to draw a clear line¡­ people who don¡¯t know any better might think that you¡¯re Teacher Anonymous!)

    This song was written by Anonymous, and theposers he had sent the demo to quickly replied to him that this song didn¡¯t lose out to [Lone Silence]! Therefore, Lu Cheng made arrangements for Jing Zhen and Yang Zhiqin to record their new songs the next day.

    ¨C

    Early the next day, Jing Zhen got out of bed sluggishly and was chased by Shen Qianhui to go to the recording studio.

    As of now, Royal Ocean Entertainment only had a few high-quality singers among their celebrities, maybe because it was harder to profit from singing, so people were more inclined toward acting. Therefore, Royal Ocean Entertainment didn¡¯t have its own recording studio, so their group was heading to a rented one.

    Shen Ruojing went along too.

    She wasn¡¯t concerned about Yang Zhiqin. After all, she was a professional singer. Instead, Shen Ruojing was a little worried that Jing Zhen might not be able to find the right key. He was usually a bit of a deviant.

    They had just arrived when the staff from the recording studio came to wee them with smiles on their faces. ¡°Teacher Yang, I saw on the reservation details that you¡¯ll be going first, right? Pleasee with me then.¡±

    Yang Zhiqin was already familiar with the tune and thus nodded, following the person-in-charge into the recording studio.

    Meanwhile, Jing Zhen and the others stayed behind to wait.

    The music equipment here was the most up-to-date internationally, so all heavenly kings and queens woulde here for their recordings. However, there were only two studios, and the other one had been reserved a long time ago. Since that was the case, Jing Zhen had to wait for Yang Zhiqin to finish her recording before he could do his.

    Shen Ruojing stood therezily, holding onto a pink thermos. When she opened it, steaming wolfberry tea could be seen inside.

    She then took a sip and surveyed the surrounding equipment.

    Just at this moment, Yang Zhiqin¡¯s assistant came running over anxiously. ¡°Teacher Shen, Sister Yang can¡¯t find the feeling for the song and would like to ask you over to help out¡­¡±

    Shen Qianhui: ¡°?¡±

    She looked at the assistant, feeling perplexed. ¡°But I don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    Before Shen Qianhui could finish her words, she saw the assistant passing by her, grabbing Shen Ruojing¡¯s hand and heading into the recording studio.

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s lips twitched.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    So it turned out that the ¡®Teacher Shen¡¯ the assistant was referring to wasn¡¯t her but Jingjing?

    Shen Ruojing followed the assistant to the recording studio and saw that Yang Zhiqin had her head lowered, her eyes red. At this moment, her brows were tightly furrowed, and she seemed to be very confused.

    When Yang Zhiqin saw Shen Ruojing, she asked, like a drowning person grabbing onto thest straw that could save their life. ¡°Teacher Shen, this part of the music is too despairing. I¡­ I can¡¯t find a simr situation in my life that rtes to it. Can you give me an example? So that I can have the feeling as if I¡¯m experiencing it myself¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at that part of the music.

    She suddenly lowered her eyes and said calmly, ¡°You can imagine¡­ that you¡¯re a kitten that was suddenly taken away by wolves. Instead of eating you, they dug a hole and threw you in. That hole is very dark without any light or sound from the surroundings. The wolves will then feed you regrly just to raise you so that they can eat youter on¡­ You continue to live in such a dark world for god knows how long¡­ That ck hole is filled with the corpses and remains of cats. After a while, the wolves let you know that the moment you see the light of day will be yourst¡­¡±

    Her voice was slow, but her words made one feel deep despair.

    Yang Zhiqin imagined this scene and shuddered.

    The assistant couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Isn¡¯t this too tragic? How did Teacher Anonymous think of such a scene¡­ Oh my god, what did he go through?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid only ghosts know.¡±

    Shen Ruojing suddenly grinned and her voice became even deeper.

    Yang Zhiqin stared at her, her eyes turning inexplicably red. She nodded. ¡°I understand it now.¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t say anything else and stood up to leave.

    ¡°Ha, why did Teacher Yang look for her when she couldn¡¯t find the feeling for the song? Shouldn¡¯t she look for Teacher Anonymous or otherposers to get their help or find inspiration? It¡¯s not like Teacher Yang would be able to find the feeling for the song with just a few words from Shen Ruojing, right?¡±

    Lu Cheng, who hadn¡¯t entered the recording studio, couldn¡¯t help butin to the people around him. ¡°Does Shen Ruojing know magic?¡±

    After he said that, he saw Shen Ruojinging out and Yang Zhiqin gesturing an ¡®okay¡¯ sign. Yang Zhiqin then turned on the music.

    Lu Cheng sat there and listened. The next moment, he heard how the song, which hadcked the right feeling in her five attempts, was sung with rich feelings!

    Lu Cheng didn¡¯t know anything about music.

    However, even he could tell the difference between this attempt and the previous five attempts!

    The melody for the previous five attempts was nice, but this one made his scalp turn numb. He was breaking out in goosebumps!

    The recording waspleted in just one try!

    Lu Cheng couldn¡¯t help but straighten his body and cast a perplexed look in Shen Ruojing¡¯s direction.

    What did she say just now?

    ¨C

    After Shen Ruojing had given Yang Zhiqin guidance, she went to the resting room to look for Jing Zhen and the others. However, when she entered, she saw Li Zhuo standing at the door with Jin Chi`en, talking to the people inside.

    This was a recording studio after all, so Jin Chi`en¡¯s words weren¡¯t as direct. ¡°Jing Zhen, I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯ll be releasing a song. But isn¡¯t Royal Ocean Entertainment treating you too badly? They gave Yang Zhiqin a song written by Teacher Anonymous. However, the song they gave you was done in such a hurry, so how good could it be? Do you need my help?¡±

    Jing Zhen: ¡°¡­ No need. Scram!¡±

    Jin Chi`en¡¯s face darkened.

    Li Zhuo said in a strange tone, ¡°Jing Zhen, Teacher Jin is helping you out of goodwill. Why don¡¯t you know how to be grateful?¡±

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s countenance was grim. ¡°Please leave!¡±

    However, Jin Chi`en paid her words no heed and said, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t be angry. We¡¯re friends and I¡¯m only showing concern. Back when Jing Zhen and I were singing together, his performance was alright. This time around, I nned on having a smallpetition with him, but it seems that it¡¯ll be an unfair win for me. After all, if the quality of the music has vast differences, it¡¯d be impossible to make up for it with capability¡­¡±

    Li Zhuo nodded. ¡°I heard that your daughter was the one who took out the song written by Teacher Anonymous and gave it to Yang Zhiqin. That¡¯s such a pity. Why didn¡¯t she give it to you? Oh, I get it. Is it because even she knows that you¡¯re now an actor and aren¡¯t singing anymore?¡±

    ¡°Who says that I didn¡¯t give one to my father?¡±

    Shen Ruojing then entered and smiled coldly, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have two songs written by Teacher Anonymous.¡±

 Chapter 69 - Losing a Sock Puppet Account

    <h4>Chapter 69: Losing a Sock Puppet ount</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Li Zhuo eximed in shock. ¡°Teacher Anonymous has retired and has not produced any new songs in five years. How can you have two of his songs?¡±

    Jin Chi`en was also looking at her with disbelief.

    Shen Ruojing ignored the two of them. She then turned to Jing Zhen. ¡°Father, prepare yourself. Yang Zhiqin should be done soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jing Zhen looked at Jin Chi`en. ¡°I know you always want to sing a song from Teacher Anonymous. However, it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ll be singing it first. See you on the chart next month.¡±

    After speaking, he stood up. When he walked past Jin Chi`en, he helplessly sighed. ¡°Say¡­I just want to focus on acting and not sing anymore. Why would Teacher Anonymous choose me and want me to sing his song no matter what? Sigh¡­¡±

    Li Zhuo and Jin Chi`en: ¡°¡­¡±

    The two of them had anger on their faces and after Jing Zhen entered the recording studio, Jin Chi`en looked at Li Zhuo unhappily. ¡°What should we do now? This was all caused by you! If you hadn¡¯t forced him, he might not have wanted to sing!¡±

    Li Zhuo frowned. ¡°Something is wrong with this matter. Why would she have two songs from Teacher Anonymous? Let us try contacting Teacher Anonymous!¡±

    Jin Chi`en: ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve never tried contacting him before? I have sent him countless emails and private texts during these few years. I also made posts on his Weibo ount, but he didn¡¯t even log in! He haspletely retired!¡±

    Back then, Teacher Anonymous rose to fame on Weibo. His first song was given to various music tforms and entertainmentpanies, but no one felt it would do well. Hence, he posted it on Weibo himself.

    In the end, the poprity of his song skyrocketed and he received endless invitations.

    So, Teacher Anonymous did have a Weibo ount.

    Li Zhuo furrowed his brow. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know how to handle this matter.¡±

    While revealing a ruthless expression, he said, ¡°These two songs shouldn¡¯t even think about bing popr!¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Ruojing followed Jing Zhen into the recording studio.

    She was initially worried about her father, uncertain whether he could enter the correct state of mind to sing or not. However, maybe because he was stimted by Jin Chi`en outside or because Shen Qianhui was present, his singing was actually not bad!

    It had been over twenty years since hest sang, but he was still able to hit his notes perfectly!

    Jing Zhen¡¯s voice belonged to those types that sounded nice when they were singing low notes. So, the song Shen Ruojing specially wrote for himpletely focused on his strengths. The tempo was quick and sounded a little like rapping, but it wasn¡¯t really a rap song. The arrangement of the music notes was done very meticulously.

    The feeling that this entire song gave people was just two words ¨C top standard!

    [Life is a Game] was a song that portrayed Jing Zhen¡¯s life. It seemed unbridled and cking, but it had its own persistence¡­

    Jing Zhen¡¯s song finished recording in just three tries. When he left the recording studio, the gaze that everyone looked at him with seemed wrong.

    Yang Zhiqin had a shocked look on her face. ¡°Teacher Jin, it is a loss to the entire singing industry that you quitted singing and focused on acting! Your voice is too pleasant to listen to!¡±

    Lu Cheng shed a thumbs-up as well.

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s eyes brightened and looked at him. She smiled. ¡°I have no idea all this while that you are such a good singer!¡±

    Jing Zhen moved closer to her and lowered his voice. ¡°I¡¯ll sing only for you after we get hometer.¡±

    Shen Ruojing, who had just moved closer to them, heard her father saying this.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    (Oi, please pay attention to the surroundings, okay? Can you guys stop disying your affection in public?)

    The recording studio that they actually rented for half a day was only used for two hours. Yang Zhiqin and Jing Zhen¡¯s efficiency was too high. They exuded the air of a heavenly king and queen.

    The music editing was then left to professional staff, and their group left the area.

    Lu Cheng lowered his head to look at his phone as he handled some work stuff.

    At this moment, Yang Zhiqin directly walked to Shen Ruojing¡¯s side and gently spoke, ¡°Teacher Shen, if you are free in the future, you can alwayse to my house to rx.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded in agreement.

    Yang Zhiqin heaved a sigh of relief. She was worried that Shen Ruojing might be angry because of her earlier actions where she had dismissed the song. She didn¡¯t expect Shen Ruojing to be so magnanimous despite her young age.

    The group of them reached the exit and just when they were about to split, Lu Cheng suddenly frowned. ¡°Oh no.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yang Zhiqin asked.

    Lu Cheng: ¡°My post earlier gained traction after I sent it into a group chat.¡±

    Because of Royal Ocean Entertainment¡¯s matters, Lu Cheng specially created a group chat so it was easier for them to send the news to each other.

    Shen Ruojing then took her phone and opened the Weibo app. When she clicked on the link shared in the group, she saw¡ª¡ª

    #Teacher Anonymous¡¯s chaotic personal life#

    Content: ording to an insider, Teacher Anonymous has a secret rtionship with the infamous Miss S. whose reputation stinks in Sea City. This was why after he retired, he gave Royal Ocean Entertainment two songs directly!

    Miss S: ¡°¡­¡±

    Why did she not know she had a secret rtionship with herself?

    Someone had also done a detailed analysis in thements below.

    The main thing was because Teacher Anonymous hadn¡¯t released any songs for five years, yet Shen Ruojing actually took two of them out suddenly. This caused the imagination of many people to run wild.

    Lu Cheng frowned and looked at her. ¡°Shen Ruojing, do you really have a secret rtionship with Teacher Anonymous?¡±

    Shen Ruojing pondered and touched her chin. ¡°A little.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Cheng¡¯s expression darkened, but he had learned how to control his emotions better now. ¡°How do you n to do public rtions for this? You can let us know first in case I did something to worsen the situation despite my good intentions.¡±

    Shen Ruojing answered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about it. I¡¯ll make things clear.¡±

    It seemed that she could only lose her sock puppet ount.

    How troublesome.

    Lu Cheng: ¡°¡­¡±

    A few minutester, Lu Cheng rushed to the Chu Corporation building.

    It was currently morning and Chu Cichen was still in office.

    He then entered the office, asking permission at the door, ¡°Bro Chen, Shen Ruojing seems to have a connection with Teacher Anonymous. They are nning to make things clear to everyone now. Could it be that they are going to admit they are lovers?¡±

    When Chu Cichen heard this, he coldly looked at Lu Cheng. ¡°Hmm.¡±

    His expression was indescribable. No one could tell how his emotions were right now.

    Lu Cheng didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Huh? Bro Chen, she is the mother of your three children. If their rtionship was made public, your reputation would surely suffer.¡±

    Chu Cichen lowered his head and continued with his work. He calmly spoke, ¡°I¡¯ve said that I won¡¯t marry her. Since she has someone she likes, I can prepare a set of dowry for her because of the three children.¡±

    Lu Cheng: ¡°?¡±

    At this moment, he received several messages from the management of Royal Ocean Entertainment on his WeChat. The rumors grew increasingly intense and were now at the third trending spot¡­

    Lu Cheng frowned and sent a message to Shen Ruojing. [How are you nning to handle this exactly? Are you sure you can cope¡­?]

    Shen Ruojing: [Don¡¯t be anxious, I¡¯m currently searching.]

    Lu Cheng: [Searching for what?]

    Shen Ruojing: [The Weibo ount¡¯s password. I found it.]

    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Cheng lifted his head and looked at Chu Cichen. He asked in a probing manner, ¡°Bro Chen, I think she¡¯s going to get Teacher Anonymous to make a post right now to officially dere their rtionship¡­¡±

 Chapter 70 - Ingrates?

    <h4>Chapter 70: Ingrates?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Chu Cichen was signing documents and he paused upon hearing this. His long and slender fingers grabbed tightly onto his fountain pen.

    His face was lowered, and his longshes covered the deep thought in his gaze. He didn¡¯t say anything, and it made it hard for others to guess what he was thinking.

    ¡°The post is up! The post is up!¡±

    When Lu Cheng spoke, Chu Cichen raised his head and looked at him with a deep gaze.

    Lu Cheng opened up Weibo and was shocked when he saw the content.

    He looked at his phone, wiped his eyes again, and then looked at it again. In the end, he looked up at Chu Cichen. ¡°F*ck! ¡°Bro Chen, this, this¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the fuss about?¡±

    Lu Cheng swallowed his saliva and handed the phone to Chu Cichen. He saw thetest Weibo content posted by Anonymous was:

    Anonymous?: [I¡¯m female, age 26. I¡¯m the Miss S. mentioned in the malicious rumors circting. I indeed have a secret rtionship with myself. Thank you.]

    This brought about a wave ofments to the post.

    ¡ª¡ªis Anonymous only 26 years old? And she¡¯s a youngdy?! F*ck!

    ¡ª¡ªOh my god, I can¡¯t imagine that. Five years ago, Anonymous was only 21 years old, but she couldpose music and write lyrics for songs like [Snow In June] and [Stalwart Petiteness] with such profound meanings. Isn¡¯t this person such a genius?

    ¡ª¡ªI had been waiting for Teacher Anonymous¡¯s scandal, but to think that her identity was exposed?

    ¡ª¡ªAhhhh! Teacher Anonymous must have cheat mode on for her life!

    ¡­

    ¡­

    A whole load of peoplemented on the post and Chu Cichen frowned. He asked, feeling puzzled, ¡°What wealth does the Shen Family have for her to inherit?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Cheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Boss, this is a new Inte saying. It¡¯s just a joke¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded.

    He nced once more at Lu Cheng¡¯s phone before returning it to him.

    However, Lu Cheng still couldn¡¯t hold back his astonishment and said, ¡°Shen Ruojing has always been the representative for being ignorant and ipetent since she was young. Yet, she suddenly became Anonymous, the most outstanding talent in theposing world in these recent years. Why do I find this so unrealistic? Bro Chen, this is what her Weibo post meant, right? I haven¡¯t misunderstood the Chinese words here, right?¡±

    To this, Chu Cichen only gave him a word in reply. ¡°Scram.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Lu Cheng stuffed his phone back into the pocket of his flowery shirt and then headed out. When he reached the door, he suddenly turned around and asked, ¡°Bro Chen, you won¡¯t fall in love with her just because she can write songs, right?¡±

    The reply he received was a flying fountain pen.

    Lu Cheng jumped on the spot. If he was just the slightest bit slower, this fountain pen might have poked him in the eye.

    Chu Cichen said coldly, ¡°I think that Southeast Asia suits you.¡±

    Lu Cheng: ¡°¡­¡±

    Only after Lu Cheng left did Chu Cichen take out another fountain pen. However, when he lowered his head to read the documents again, he couldn¡¯t focus on the work.

    He felt very curious.

    He was very curious about Shen Ruojing. Only after having made contact with her did he discover that Shen Ruojing was indeed very independent and confident, but not blindly narcissistic.

    She had areas in which she was different from others¡­

    Chu Cichen took a deep breath and suddenly switched on hisputer to search for the song [Snow In June] and then yed it.

    The song wasn¡¯t a touching one like he imagined it to be. [Snow In June] wasn¡¯t talking about a romantic story but instead had a wide range of pitches, as if reflecting some kind of natural or man-made disaster. It was very heart-rending.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    This wasn¡¯t a song that a young girl who hadn¡¯t experienced much of the world coulde up with.

    So what on earth had she been through?

    ¨C

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t have any thoughts about Chu Cichen and was staying at home.

    Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen sat on the sofa opposite her. The two of them kept surveying her.

    ¡°Jingjing, you¡¯re so young, but you¡¯re really Teacher Anonymous?¡± Shen Qianhui looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Although I think my daughter is very amazing, I didn¡¯t know that you are actually this amazing¡­¡±

    Jing Zhen frowned. ¡°Hmm. Do you think I would receive a lot of work requests if I were to say that all the production teams I join would be able to request for Teacher Anonymous to write their film¡¯s ending song?¡±

    Shen Ruojing: ¡°?¡±

    ¨C

    When Li Zhuo and Jin Chi`en saw this Weibo post. Their countenances didn¡¯t look good.

    Jin Chi`en¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°So Teacher Anonymous turns out to be Jing Zhen¡¯s ignorant and ipetent daughter?¡±

    Li Zhuo furrowed his brows tightly. ¡°Could it be that in this day and age, calling someone ignorant and ipetent is a form ofpliment? Do they have some misunderstanding toward this description?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Both of them looked toward Yun Zhengze and saw that his countenance was very grim.

    The reason Yun Zhengze had set up his ownpany and broken away from the Yun Family¡¯s control was to prove his capabilities to the Yun Family.

    Yun Zhengyang didn¡¯t have many days left to live. After he died, wouldn¡¯t Yun Zhengze be able to take over thepany then? However, the Shen Family was an unexpected variable in this.

    Yun Zhengze then narrowed his eyes and suddenly headed out.

    ¨C

    At the Chu Manor.

    Matriarch Chu was also paying attention to Weibo and when she saw this piece of news, she was stunned. ¡°Little Ye, didn¡¯t you say that your mommy only knows a little about music?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Chu Tianye nodded vigorously. ¡°It¡¯s true that Mommy only knows a little*. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Sister!¡±

    Matriarch Chu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Yun Zhengyang and Madam Yun were still staying at the Chu Manor. When they heard this, Madam Yun said in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I had identally given thepany to the right person!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yun Zhengyang couldn¡¯t help but smile, wearing an expression that had a hint of satisfaction on his face.

    However, when Madam Yun saw his paleplexion, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Matriarch Chu asked, ¡°Is the bloodpatibility test not done yet?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    Madam Yun shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know how we should bring this matter up to Shen Qianhui.¡±

    Yun Zhengyang pushed his spectacles up. ¡°Bring what up? The chances are so low. It won¡¯t be a match.¡±

    Madam Yun thought about it and then said, ¡°But I won¡¯t be able to ept it without giving it a try first.¡±

    Yun Zhengyang lowered his gaze. ¡°Once this matter is brought up, it¡¯d seem as if the reason you gave thepany to them is because of this¡­ Goodwill will be seen as an interest.¡±

    Madam Yun was hesitant to speak.

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing entered.

    She couldn¡¯t stand listening to Jing Zhen¡¯s wailing at home to ask her to write songs for his future acting roles. Therefore, she came to the Chu Manor to hide on the pretext of visiting the children.

    At the Chu Family, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone asking her to write songs, right?

    Shen Ruojing had just entered the house when she heard Yun Zhengyang¡¯s words. She lowered her gaze and thought about it for a little before saying, ¡°That¡¯s right. There isn¡¯t much point for my mom to do a bloodpatibility test with you.¡±

    After Shen Ruojing said this, Madam Yun¡¯s face changed.

    However, Yun Zhengyang was very open-minded. ¡°Mn.¡±

    Unexpectedly, just as Yun Zhengyang finished speaking, Yun Zhengze¡¯s voice sounded from the door. ¡°Tsk tsk, Big Brother, you¡¯ve treated their family well for nothing. You gave them apany and even helped them to take care of troublemakers. But in the end, they don¡¯t want to do a bloodpatibility test with you at all. What is this called? You¡¯ve suffered a double loss!¡±

    After saying that, he looked toward Shen Ruojing. ¡°Your family is a bunch of ingrates. If it wasn¡¯t for him, you guys would still be the Shen Family that¡¯s bullied by others. Now¡­¡±

    Yun Zhengze smiled. ¡°Big Brother, rather than putting your hopes on having these bunch of ingrates doing a bloodpatibility test with you, you might as well ce your hopes on that miraculous doctor!¡±

    Footnote:

    [1] As in the previous instance, the ¡®yi¡¯ in the ¡®yi dian dian¡¯ Chu Tianye used was 100 million.

 Chapter 71 - Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 71: Treatment</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Madam Yun was stunned. ¡°What miraculous doctor?¡±

    Yun Zhengze raised his brows. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys know? There¡¯s a Miraculous Doctor Jing in Sea City whose identity is mysterious. It¡¯s said that this doctor can cure all illnesses but doesn¡¯t disy his skills easily¡­¡±

    Madam Yun became anxious. ¡°Where is he? Can you help us to find him?¡±

    Yun Zhengze said, ¡°Someone so capable must be very hidden, so I can only provide information. I haven¡¯t found him yet! Why not let the Chu Family and Shen Family help out?¡±

    After Yun Zhengze said this, he smiled. ¡°Wait a minute, it¡¯s enough to have the Chu Family¡¯s help. After all, what connections does the Shen Family have in Sea City¡­?¡±

    Madam Yun looked toward Matriarch Chu.

    Matriarch Chu said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s true that there¡¯s such a person. Two years ago, someone suffered from internal bleeding and was on the verge of death when this doctor saved his life. The Chu Family can help to find him, but this person is really too mysterious and we might not be able to seed.¡±

    Madam Yun nodded.

    Shen Ruojing: ¡°¡­¡±

    (Please don¡¯t look for me. There are too many people doing that right now.)

    She secretly sighed and went upstairs, paying the rest of the people no heed.

    Chu Tianye was calcting his money in his bank ount when he saw Shen Ruojing. He asked, feeling a little troubled, ¡°Mommy, when will I be able to save up to a nine-digit figure in my bank ount?¡±

    Shen Ruojing ignored him and took a look at Chu Xiaomeng before heading off to check on Chu Yu.

    When Chu Yu saw her, he appeared very aggrieved. ¡°Mommy, why didn¡¯t youest night?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Cough.¡± Shen Ruojing let out a cough guiltily and said, ¡°I was busy. Have youpleted your mathematics homework today?¡±

    Chu Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Not yet!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Shen Ruojing tried to change the subject. ¡°I suddenly recall that I have something to take care of.¡±

    Chu Yu: ¡°??¡±

    Shen Ruojing left Chu Yu¡¯s room as if she was fleeing when she encountered Chu Cichen. Seeing him, she nodded calmly and nned on walking past him, but thetter suddenly called out to her. ¡°Miss Shen¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing turned around.

    Chu Cichen was silent for a while before suddenly asking, ¡°You¡­ are really Anonymous?¡±

    Many people didn¡¯t believe that she was Anonymous.

    It was because the songs written by Anonymous had too many stories in them. They sounded as if only someone who had been through a lot in their life could write them. However, Shen Ruojing looked like she had lived a very happy life and didn¡¯t have such a deep understanding.

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t see any contempt in Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes. His question was just ament.

    It was as if he was asking how could she have so many stories despite being so young.

    Shen Ruojing curled her lips, her expression strange and her gaze distant. ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Chu Cichen was startled for a moment before suddenly asking, ¡°You weren¡¯t doing so well in the past?¡±

    Shen Ruojing replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    She clearly didn¡¯t want to talk more about this.

    Chu Cichen wasn¡¯t interested in prying into other people¡¯s wounds either and was about to drop the topic when he heard Shen Ruojing ask, ¡°Did you listen to the song [Since I Met You]?¡±

    Chu Cichen shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    This was the only love song that Shen Ruojing had written.

    Without the surging momentum that her previous songs had, this song wasn¡¯t as popr.

    She replied with an ¡°Oh¡±, then waved her hand at him, and went downstairs.

    Looking at her back, Chu Cichen thought about things for a moment before entering his study. He switched on his phone, searched for [Since I Met You], and then listened to it.

    The song was a light-hearted and pleasant one, but it was true that this love song wasn¡¯t the type that would be widely epted by the public.

    As Chu Cichen listened to it, he was suddenly attracted by a line in the lyrics.

    [My life has been barren. But after I meet you, everything slowly starts toe to life.]

    ¨C

    When Shen Ruojing went downstairs, she saw that there were now fewer people around. Only then did she walk up to Yun Zhengyang and took out a packet of medicine pills from her pocket to give it to him.

    Yun Zhengyang was stunned. ¡°What medicine is this?¡±

    ¡°Medicine that can treat your illness.¡±

    Shen Ruojing replied calmly, ¡°Trust me, after eating it for a week, your condition will improve.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Zhengyang was about to say that he wasn¡¯t going to take medicine that came from dubious backgrounds, but when he saw Shen Ruojing¡¯s serious look, the words couldn¡¯t get out of his mouth.

    He remained silent for a moment. ¡°Who came up with the medicine? Is there a prescription for it?¡±

    ¡°Oh, there is.¡±

    Shen Ruojing dug in her pocket, took out a prescription, and gave it to him. ¡°You can look for other people to prepare this medicine for you in the future as well.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Zhengyang lowered his head and looked at the prescription.

    Some of the ingredients listed in this prescription were included in the medicine that he was currently taking. However, this prescription was written on a piece of napkin. It was too casual!

    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something about it, but when he saw Shen Ruojing¡¯s serious face, he could only sigh. ¡°Alright, thank you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Shen Ruojing said slowly, ¡°Take it for Royal Ocean Entertainment. You don¡¯t have to pay for it.¡±

    After saying this, she turned to head out.

    After Yun Zhengze left, he recalled that there was a matter concerning the Ford City¡¯s Yun Family that he had yet to report to Yun Zhengyang. He then turned back, and right at that moment, he overheard Yun Zhengyang and Shen Ruojing¡¯s conversation.

    Shen Ruojing walked over in Yun Zhengze¡¯s direction. She was about to pass by him when he couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Miss Shen, do you know that taking medicine recklessly can kill?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°What you said is right.¡±

    Yun Zhengze: ¡°?¡±

    Shen Ruojing raised her brows at him and left directly.

    Yun Zhengze: ¡°!!¡±

    He looked toward Yun Zhengyang, then pointed angrily at Shen Ruojing and scolded, ¡°Not only do they not do a bloodpatibility test with you, but what is she doing when everyone from the Chu Family has gone out to look for that miracle-working doctor? Her leisurely attitude shows that she doesn¡¯t care about your condition at all!¡±

    Yun Zhengyang put the medicine that Shen Ruojing had given him to one side and only replied with an ¡°Oh¡±.

    This made Yun Zhengze even angrier. ¡°What kind of attitude is this? Royal Ocean Entertainment was doing well, but you had to give it to them. Now, they treat you in such a superficial manner, giving you supplements of dubious origins!

    ¡°This Shen Family¡¯s young miss is really an ignoble and ipetent person. There¡¯s also a problem with her head. We don¡¯t know where these supplements were purchased from. Just because people im that it can cure all illnesses, does it mean that it can cure yours?¡±

    Yun Zhengze rambled on for a while before looking at Yun Zhengyang. ¡°Do you regret it now?¡±

    Yun Zhengyang shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯ve gotten muddle-headed from your illness! Alright, since you don¡¯t regret it, then you can just go ahead and take this medicine. After you die, I¡¯ll definitely take Royal Ocean Entertainment back! That¡¯s our Yun Family¡¯s property. Why should we give it to others?¡±

    After Yun Zhengze was done speaking, he left but was still cursing.

    At this moment, Madam Yun walked out. When she saw that packet of medicine, she asked, ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Filial piety.¡± Yun Zhengze handed the medicine to her. ¡°Zhengze kept on scolding the Shen Family, but they at least searched for medicine for me. What about him? He hopes to see me die earlier so that he can take over my position¡­ Cough cough¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t talk anymore.¡±

    Madam Yun picked up that packet of medicine. ¡°You mustn¡¯t take this medicine recklessly. I¡¯ll put it away for you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t eat it.¡±

    Neither of them noticed that there was a long and slender figure standing upstairs. Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze was lowered, seeming to be thinking of something.

    ¨C

    That night, Yun Zhengyang suddenly suffered a rpse at the Chu Manor.

    ¡°Zhengyang! Zhengyang! Wake up! Don¡¯t scare me!¡±

 Chapter 72 - The Woman From the Past

    <h4>Chapter 72: The Woman From the Past</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Madam Yun didn¡¯t expect Yun Zhengyang¡¯s condition to aggravate so quickly either. To think that he suffered a rpse at the Chu Manor.

    Looking at her husband¡¯s pale face and uneven breathing, she broke down.

    In the dark night.

    The Chu Manor¡¯s lights lit up.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Madam Chu came out wearing her pajamas and a coat.

    Madam Yun held back her tears and forced Yun Zhengyang¡¯s medicine into his mouth. However, it was obvious that he had lost his ability to swallow.

    Madam Yun shouted in his ear, ¡°Zhengyang, Zhengyang!¡±

    The Chu family¡¯s doctor rushed over. Unfortunately, he had no idea what to do in the face of such a condition.

    At this moment, Chu Cichen strode in.

    He frowned and suddenly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the medicine that Shen Ruojing gave you?¡±

    Madam Yun pointed to the drawer beside her.

    He strode over, opened the drawer, and took out a pill. Then, he returned to Yun Zhengyang¡¯s side and fed it to him.

    The pill dissolved immediately in Yun Zhengyang¡¯s mouth and flowed into his throat.

    Chu Cichen then observed Yun Zhengyang¡¯s expression.

    He didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but he felt that Yun Zhengyang¡¯s breathing had be smoother.

    At this moment, the ambnce arrived and the nurses rushed up. A group of people then carried a stretcher and sent Yun Zhengyang to the vehicle.

    Chu Cichen and Madam Chu also apanied Madam Yun to the hospital.

    At 2 a.m.

    Yun Zhengyang was finally pushed out of the emergency room. His eyes were closed and his breathing had stabilized. The ER doctor said, ¡°It was really dangerous. Mr. Yun almost couldn¡¯t make it, but suddenly, his blood statistics started to slowly return to normal. His desire to live is too strong. Now, Mr. Yun is temporarily out of danger.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Madam Yun heaved a sigh of relief. The next moment, her legs went limp, and she almost fell to the ground.

    As the crisis had been averted, Madam Yun and Yun Zhengyang stayed in the hospital, while Chu Cichen apanied Matriarch Chu home.

    ¨C

    On the way home, Chu Cichen turned his head and stared outside.

    The night in Sea City was very quiet. There were no longer any pedestrians on the road.

    As the Chu family¡¯s car drove on the road, Matriarch Chu just sat beside him quietly, looking very tired. She suddenly said, ¡°Cichen, life is unpredictable. You don¡¯t know when idents will happen, so don¡¯t always live so bitterly.¡±

    Chu Cichen slowly turned to look at her.

    His gaze gradually deepened. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Matriarch Chu said, ¡°I want to say that no matter what it is, just follow your heart. The person in your heart has passed away for so long. If you meet someone suitable, can you not be so stubborn?¡±

    The aura around Chu Cichen instantly changed.

    He lowered his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t met anyone suitable.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Matriarch Chu tried to push it further. ¡°What do you think of Shen Ruojing?¡±

    Chu Cichen immediately frowned. ¡°I know what you mean, but I won¡¯t marry her.¡±

    Matriarch Chu hesitated. ¡°Why? I can see that you have a favorable impression of her.¡±

    Chu Cichen was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    Matriarch Chu slowly exined, ¡°You¡¯ve always shown a strict and harsh expression to other women, but she is the only one you could speak calmly to. Moreover, whenever she appears, your gaze will involuntarily focus on her¡­ And don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know you¡¯ve been listening to her songs recently!¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s pupils narrowed.

    Matriarch Chu continued, ¡°You have a good impression of her, and she¡¯s the mother of your three children. I can tell that she likes you, so why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±

    Chu Cichen pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Matriarch Chu stopped there. She was afraid that if she said too much, it would bring up her son¡¯s rebellious mindset.

    Very soon, the car arrived at the Chu Manor.

    After getting out of the car, Matriarch Chu let out a yawn and then sighed. ¡°I¡¯m getting old and I haven¡¯t been able to sleep well recently.¡±

    After that, she went back to her bedroom. Before she went in, she turned around and looked, only to see that Chu Cichen didn¡¯t go to his bedroom but headed to the study instead.

    Matriarch Chu shook her head. Her son was really a workaholic.

    In the study.

    Chu Cichen stared at the music-ying software on the screen. When he looked through his ylist, he realized that it was true that for the past two days, he had only been listening to Anonymous¡¯s songs.

    He frowned and slowly lowered his head.

    After sitting there for a very long time, he suddenly moved his hand and uninstalled the music yer application.

    He couldn¡¯t be together with Shen Ruojing.

    He had never forgotten about a woman in his heart, and this wasn¡¯t fair to Shen Ruojing.

    Moreover¡­ he couldn¡¯t bear to forget that woman either.

    After all, if even he forgot about her, then there¡¯d probably be no one in this world who would remember her¡­

    Chu Cichen then stood up and left the study before entering his bedroom.

    On this night, he had a nightmare.

    In his dream, he seemed to have returned to the day of the explosion that took ce five years ago.

    He drove to where they agreed to meet.

    Then, he saw her with her back facing him, standing not far away. As if noticing something, she slowly turned back.

    He tidied his clothes and tried to squeeze out a smile, wanting to walk toward her, telling her the words he had been preparing for very long. However, he had just taken out the first step when a loud ¡®bang¡¯ rang out. A heat wave then surged over, overturning him.

    He fell to the ground in a sorry state, watching as the space in front of him got ttened. Now, there was no one at the spot where she was previously standing¡­

    He reached out his hand, wanting to drag her back from the explosion. ¡°No, don¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Chu Cichen abruptly woke up.

    His eyes were filled with reluctance. He then let out a long sigh, rubbed his forehead and sat up. After a while, he took out the watch on the bedside table and looked at it, realizing that it was already seven in the morning.

    Hence, he got up and looked at himself in the mirror as he performed his morning ablutions.

    After he was done, he headed down.

    There were lively sounds from the direction of the dining hall.

    Chu Yu, Chu Tianye, and Chu Xiaomeng had all woken up and were having breakfast. Matriarch Chu sat there quietly in front of them.

    Chu Yu said, ¡°When Mommy¡¯s not around, even the breakfast doesn¡¯t taste good! Sigh!¡±

    Chu Tianye¡¯s lips twitched and turned to shout, ¡°Chuyu! You dog! Where did you run off too?¡±

    The moment he said this, Matriarch Chu looked at him. ¡°Little Ye, have your breakfast! Don¡¯t scold people!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t! I was scolding the dog!¡± Chu Tianye said this and lowered his head, wanting to eat the dumpling in his bowl when he noticed something. ¡°Chu Xiaomeng! Did you put your vegetables in my bowl again?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng looked at him in a daze. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    She then quickly ate her dumplings and said, ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯m done eating. I¡¯ll be going to read.¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng held onto her dinosaur soft toy and ran toward the study. She had just started running when she heard Chu Tianye say, ¡°Everyone has three pieces of vegetables. I¡¯ve eaten two, so why do I still have three more? Hey, $100 for each piece of vegetable!¡±

    Matriarch Chu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Little Ye, I love money too, but only you¡¯re miserly enough to care about this little bit of money!¡±

    ¡°Many a little makes a mickle!¡± Chu Tianye said proudly.

    Matriarch Chu: ¡°Alright, hurry up and eat. After we¡¯re done, I still have to go look for the miraculous doctor. Sigh!¡±

    When Chu Tianye heard this, his eyes blinked and he suddenly said, ¡°Grandmother, I can tell you a secret~¡±

 Chapter 73 - Is It One or One Hundred Million*?

    <h4>Chapter 73: Is It One or One Hundred Million*?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Upon hearing Chu Tianye¡¯s words, Chu Cichen paused in his footsteps.

    Matriarch Chu asked curiously, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Chu Tianye said, ¡°It¡¯s a top secret. As long as you give me one million, I¡¯ll give you news about him!¡±

    Matriarch Chu burst outughing. ¡°¡­Don¡¯t try to cheat me of my money. What secret can you know?¡±

    Chu Tianye became anxious. ¡°I really know!¡±

    Matriarch Chu picked up more vegetables with her chopsticks. ¡°Eat more vegetables.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Tianye then lowered his head weakly, seeming hesitant to speak.

    Just then, Chu Tianye¡¯s phone rang. When he turned to look at it, he was shocked. ¡°Grandmother, you transferred money to me?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± said Matriarch Chu, feeling puzzled.

    ¡°Then why do I have an additional one million in my ount?¡±

    ¡°I transferred it.¡± Chu Cichen walked up to Chu Tianye and asked, ¡°What is your secret?¡±

    Chu Tianye¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°My secret is¡­ My mommy knows the miraculous doctor!¡±

    (Mommy thinks of nothing but to enjoy her retirement life, so I naturally can¡¯t expose her identity easily. Otherwise, what if people try to look for her through connections over every small illness?)

    (I¡¯ll just say this then! Anyway, Mommy will be the one to step out to save people¡­)

    Chu Cichen narrowed his eyes. He then recalled the medicine pill fromst night and asked, ¡°Your mommy knows medical skills?¡±

    ¡°A little*~¡±

    Chu Tianye said this again.

    Chu Cichen: ¡°¡­¡±

    However, Matriarch Chu squinted her eyes. ¡°Is it one or one hundred million*? Say it clearly!¡±

    Chu Tianye blinked his eyes, not expecting to be exposed by his grandmother!

    He wanted to say something, but his phone vibrated again. He then lowered his head and realized that another one million had been transferred into his ount!

    Chu Tianye instantly broke out into a smile and said, ¡°Thank you, Daddy!¡±

    ¡°¡­ This time, it¡¯s me.¡± Matriarch Chu¡¯s heart ached over the money. ¡°Hurry up and tell me! Is it one or one hundred million!¡±

    Chu Tianye: ¡°¡­¡±

    He had already received the money, so he had to say it.

    He sighed. ¡°My mommy¡¯s medical skills are very good¡­¡±

    He used a vague way of saying this.

    However, Matriarch Chu frowned, asking softly, ¡°Could it be that your mommy had learned medical skills from the miraculous doctor?¡±

    She looked toward Chu Cichen. ¡°Then the medicine she gave them yesterday¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen thought of how the doctor had saidst night that the blood statistics weren¡¯t looking good and it seemed that Yun Zhengyang wasn¡¯t going to make it. However, his condition suddenly improved for the better. Chu Cichen said, ¡°There should be no bad effects from eating it.¡±

    Matriarch Chu nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the hospital to remind them.¡±

    ¨C

    When Shen Ruojing woke up in the morning, she felt that there might have been a problem with the way she handled things yesterday.

    Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t eat medicine given by others.

    Moreover, when she wrote the prescription, she didn¡¯t have any paper on hand and could only write on a piece of napkin. The prescription was meant for the Chinese medical hall for their preparation and not for Yun Zhengyang.

    However, Yun Zhengyang had asked for it. Thinking that he was nning to find someone to check the prescription to see if there was a problem with it, Shen Ruojing gave him that napkin prescription.

    But after seeing the message Chu Tianye had sent her, she realized that Yun Zhengyang might not have taken the medicine.

    She got up. After having breakfast, she spoke to Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen before she headed out, nning to go to the hospital to visit Yun Zhengyang.

    She had just arrived at the ward when she heard the doctor¡¯s voiceing from the room. ¡°Madam Yun, may I ask what measures did you guys take at home before Mr. Yun arrived at the hospitalst night? It¡¯s because Mr. Yun could be said to have a narrow escape from death and it¡¯s simply a miracle. That¡¯s why we want to find out more.¡±

    Footnote:

    [1] As in the previous instances, it¡¯s a word y on the two ¡®yi¡¯, one vs 100 million. They give different meanings, a little, or hundreds of millions worth.

 Chapter 74 - What is Your Relationship With The Miraculous Doctor?

    <h4>Chapter 74: What is Your Rtionship With The Miraculous Doctor?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    How would Madam Yun still remember what measures they took yesterday? Back when Yun Zhengyang copsed, her mind was entirely filled with panic, and she only kept looking at him helplessly. It was the Chu Family¡¯s doctor who then came to perform emergency aid, and they also seemed to have fed her husband some medicine¡­

    She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t remember too clearly.¡±

    The doctor felt a little disappointed. ¡°Alright then. Madam Yun, if you remember anything, please inform us immediately. Any new information would be very helpful to patients with simr illnesses. In many cases, when they were in the state your husband was in yesterday, it was already impossible to save them¡­¡±

    The more the doctor spoke, the more Madam Yun¡¯s countenance paled.

    When the doctor left, Madam Yun¡¯s eyes grew red again.

    Yun Zhengyang slowly opened his eyes and spoke weakly, ¡°What are you crying for? Am I not okay?¡±

    ¡°You almost scared me to deathst night.¡±

    Madam Yun wiped her tears away. ¡°Before we came, I thought you still had a month to live? Why would your symptoms suddenly worsen?¡±

    Yun Zhengyang also sighed. His voice was very weak. ¡°Luckily, nothing happened. If not, if I died in the Chu Family Manor, your elder sister would surely find this inauspicious, and it would have been embarrassing for you.¡±

    There would always be some psychologicalpetition between sisters.

    Madam Yun and Matriarch Chu were biological sisters. Although their rtionship was good, they had beenpeting since they were young up until now.

    Madam Yun wiped her tears away and smiled. ¡°You are still saying things like this despite your condition¡­You have to live on properly; that would be for the best. Only at my current age did I realize that having a healthy body and a united family is then true happiness.¡±

    Yun Zhengyang nodded in agreement. He then suddenly spoke, ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s the medicine Shen Ruojing gave me?¡±

    Madam Yun started. ¡°Why are you asking about that? Is there something wrong? Earlier, my elder sister came and brought the medicine over. She told me to feed you some of it. However, Shen Ruojing is just a young girl, so how would anyone dare to consume the medicine she concocted¡­?¡±

    Yun Zhengyang fell silent before saying, ¡°Bring it over.¡±

    Last night, he actually felt that he wasn¡¯t able to make it.

    Before one died, their hearing would always be the most sensitive.

    He kept wanting to open his eyes but wasn¡¯t able to do so no matter how he tried.

    As he drifted in and out of consciousness, the pill that he decided to swallow seemingly transformed into a heart-strengthening potion that was injected into him. His entire being felt much morefortable suddenly¡­

    Even so, Madam Yun objected, ¡°No. You¡­¡±

    ¡°My body is already in this state. We should just try anything now. There is no medicine I cannot eat.¡±

    After he said this, Madam Yun fell silent.

    The doctors already said that Yun Zhengyang¡¯s body was in a critical state. Back in Ford City, they had gone to thergest hospital in the capital and sought the most prestigious doctor for help. However, the suggestion that the doctor gave them was that Yun Zhengyang should do anything he wanted in the following month¡­

    So, there was really nothing that he should be afraid of now.

    Hence, Madam Yun took the bottle of medicine from a nearby table and passed it to Yun Zhengyang.

    Yun Zhengyang then took a pill out and swallowed it.

    Madam Yun asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    Yun Zhengyang sat up with a straight look on his face. ¡°I feel that my entire body is filled with strength. My mind is also much clearer, and the symptoms have subsided. I feel that I can even get down the bed and run twops below.¡±

    Madam Yun directly poked his shoulder. ¡°Are you joking? Do you think this is an immortal pill?¡±

    Yun Zhengyang nodded. ¡°Right, did you also assume this was an immortal pill? I just consumed it and you immediately asked how I was feeling. Shouldn¡¯t pills take some time to release their effects?¡±

    Madam Yun: ¡°¡­¡±

    Yun Zhengyang held her hands. ¡°After eating this medicine, it is true that I feel my body being lighter by a lot. It is veryfortable. Please thank Shen Ruojing for me.¡±

    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±

    During this period when he was sick, Yun Zhengyang kept feeling that his body was very heavy. Madam Yun knew about this.

    Hence, now that her husband suddenly said that he felt much morefortable, thest bit of worry in Madam Yun¡¯s heart disappeared. She felt that since he didn¡¯t have long to live, it would be good if there was something that could bring himfort¡­

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t enter when she heard this. She decisively turned around and wanted to leave.

    However, just when she turned, she saw Chu Cichen standing behind her, observing her with his deep gaze.

    His narrowed phoenix eyes seemed as though they wanted to prate her. ¡°Miss Shen, I wish to ask you a question.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chu, please speak.¡±

    ¡°What is your rtionship with the miraculous doctor?¡±

 Chapter 75 - Saving Someone

    <h4>Chapter 75: Saving Someone</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    ¡°What rtionship?¡± Shen Ruojing pondered before replying, ¡°We are quite familiar with each other.¡±

    She definitely couldn¡¯t lose this sock puppet ount!

    After she had lost her identity as Anonymous, the number of people wanting to contact her was already increasing. Luckily, the Yun Family controlled half of the entertainment circle, and she was very low-profile in nature. So, although many people knew that Anonymous was actually the young miss of Royal Ocean Entertainment, they didn¡¯t know where she stayed or who she was¡­

    If not, the number of celebrities looking for her would simply be too many.

    Right now, those people could only do their best to build a good rtionship with Jing Zhen. During this period, Jing Zhen had been invited by many TV programs and activities.

    When Chu Cichen heard this reply, he wasn¡¯t too happy about it. But since he could tell that she didn¡¯t wish to speak of this topic further, he didn¡¯t force a reply. He only nodded to her.

    The two of them then headed down together.

    This ce was the inpatient department, and the outpatient area was in the front.

    Since the parking lot was in front of the outpatient clinic, the two of them bypassed the clinic to head in that direction. Shen Ruojing walked ahead. But just when she was leaving the area, she saw an old man limping toward the entrance of the clinic.

    The old man had a headful of white hair. He was d in a floral-print shirt, and a corner of his pants was rolled up, revealing a portion of his lower leg. She could see that there was an area that was swollen, and in addition to his walking posture, it was clear that he suffered a fracture.

    He passed Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen as he hobbled slowly to the orthopedics.

    Shen Ruojing suddenly turned and looked at him. She then strode over withrge steps and supported him by his arm. ¡°Mister, you have to seek treatment for your leg immediately.¡±

    The old man nced at her and snorted. ¡°You are a scalper, right? You want to cheat me of my queue number? Hah, no way in hell!¡±

    Shen Ruojing: ¡°¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t say anything but forcefully supported the old man to a nearby bench and sat him down. She then crouched and kneaded his lower leg.

    The old man instantly felt pain so he inhaled deeply. ¡°Oi, what are you doing?¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned. ¡°Your fracture has been over two hours?¡±

    ¡°Why? It¡¯s normal for me. It took two hours to travel from my house to here.¡± The old man¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t very good. ¡°Who the hell are you? Why are you such a busybody?!¡±

    Shen Ruojing continued to press his leg. ¡°You are toote¡­¡±

    The old man grew anxious. ¡°What toote?¡±

    Shen Ruojing ignored him and spoke to Chu Cichen, ¡°Help him get a number for emergency treatment. Quickly!¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes gleamed as he looked at her. After Shen Ruojing finished saying this, she directly pressed the old man¡¯s bones!

    ¡°Ahhhh~¡±

    The old man was in so much pain that he started screaming. After that, he tried to kick Shen Ruojing. ¡°Girl, what the hell are you doing? Release me!¡±

    Chu Cichen hurriedly caught hold of his hands and coldly spoke to a bodyguard beside him, ¡°Go and make the arrangement for emergency treatment!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After the guard left, Chu Cichen stood there to stop the old man¡¯s arms from iling about.

    The old man shouted, ¡°What are the two of you doing? Bullying an old man under broad daylight? Someone, quicklye and help¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing ignored his shouting and directly set his bones by shifting them to the side. She knew her actions would definitely be very painful for him. In addition, not only were his bones misaligned, but he also suffered a fracture. There were bone fragments in his legs and they could only be retrieved after an operationter.

    But she still chose to do this.

    The old man was so angry that he was cursing non-stop. ¡°Do you know who my son is? How dare you treat me like this. Let me tell you, my son will surely not spare you!¡±

    As the old man cursed, a person from the A&E department pushed a sickbed and quickly ran over. ¡°Who is it? Where is the dying patient?!¡±

    The old man: ¡°??¡±

    He then nced at Shen Ruojing with rage. (Who the f*ck is dying!!!)

    After the nurse saw the old man, she was shocked. ¡°Are you saying that he is the one with very serious injuries?¡±

    Shen Ruojing stood up. ¡°Yes, please arrange for an operation immediately.¡±

    The old man shouted, ¡°Oi, what are you doing? I know what¡¯s going on. Are you guys working together with the hospital to cheat me of my medical fees? An emergency treatment consultation will cost $300! I want to go to the orthopedic. The consultation fee is only $30 there!¡±

    The nurse frowned. ¡°Miss, who are you? You¡­¡±

    ¡°Immediately. Right now.¡±

    Shen Ruojing spoke with determination.

    The nurse was so angry that she bit her lips. However, Chu Cichenmanded, ¡°Get Director Chen toe here. Do things ording to her instructions.¡±

    This hospital was funded by the Chu Family.

    When the old man heard this, he felt even more puzzled. ¡°Why the need for the hospital head? I only have a fracture, so an ordinary doctor will do. I don¡¯t want to be treated by the head! You guys must be a swindler group. I¡¯m going to call the police!!¡±

 Chapter 76 - Benefactor~

    <h4>Chapter 76: Benefactor~</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Shen Ruojing ignored his words.

    After Chu Cichen made a phone call, Director Chen of Orthopedics led a bunch of people down. They then came to the area and spoke, ¡°Mr. Chu, where is the patient?¡±

    Chu Cichen pointed to the old man.

    Director Chen took a step forward and held the struggling old man down before getting his men to carry the old man into the hospital.

    In the meantime, they could hear the old man making a call, ¡°Hey, is this the police? I want to report something. There¡¯s someone forcing me to seek treatment here. Right, the address is¡­¡±

    ¡°Oi, brat. Where are you? Your father is being swindled by someone at the hospital. Quicklye and save me!¡±

    As the old man made his calls, he was being pushed into an operating theater.

    Outside the hospital, the police came and stopped Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen, not allowing them to leave. They wanted to wait for that old man toe out so he could exin things.

    Two hourster, the old man was pushed out of the operating room. The moment he exited, he began scolding Shen Ruojing, ¡°You despicable person. You are the one who forced me to ept the emergency treatment, and the fees are going to be so much more expensive because of it. I will never pay the money! Also, the hospital is too much. I was only nning to get a queue number at the orthopedics department and buy some medicine. Who told you to perform the operation for me? Officers, you guys definitely have to harshly crack down on this type of forced service!¡±

    Before the police could speak, Director Chen, who had just done the operation, walked out of the operating theater. He directly spoke, ¡°Quickly shut up. If it wasn¡¯t for this youngdy, your leg would have been finished!¡±

    The old man was unconvinced. ¡°Stop trying to scare me. You¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, the director took an X-Ray photo from the side and pointed to it. ¡°This is the X-Ray before your operation. Look over here¡­this isn¡¯t an ordinary fracture. The bone fragments were directly pressing your arterial blood vessels and peripheral nerves. Your flow of blood in that area was obstructed, and the nerves were being pressed for over three hours. ording to normal cases, there was basically no hope for that leg anymore!¡±

    The old man started slightly. He recalled that when Shen Ruojing had seen him, she had asked him about when he had the fracture¡­

    Director Chen then looked at the police. ¡°Police officers, this is a misunderstanding. Our hospital can take out the evidence about the situation of this elderly. He assumed he only had an ordinary fracture, so he wasn¡¯t nning to seek emergency treatment. But if he went the normal route of getting a queue number, he would have to wait at least two to three hours before he could see a doctor. At that time, things would already be toote. This was why this youngdy couldn¡¯t watch him do this¡­¡±

    The police recorded the testimony before looking at the old man. ¡°Sir, do you believe them now?¡±

    The old man looked at the X-Ray photo and recalled that back in the operating theater, Director Chen had kept telling the medical staff to be quicker¡­

    He finally understood everything and then turned to Shen Ruojing directly. ¡°Littledy, I¡¯m really sorry. I have misunderstood you!¡±

    Shen Ruojing was still standing at the side indifferently, not feeling anxious that the police refused to let her go. She simply rxed and waited there, looking like she had no concern for anything.

    Upon hearing this, Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Anyone would have misunderstood. I don¡¯t me you.¡±

    In the earlier situation, she hadn¡¯t exined things clearly. But even if she had, the old man might not have believed her and it would have wasted more time instead.

    Chu Cichen added another statement. ¡°Charge him the normal medical fee.¡±

    Director Chen nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡­

    Ten minutester.

    Lu Cheng was making a call as he walked into the hospital.

    ¡°My father is hospitalized so I have to take a look or he might lose his temper. What exactly happened to Mr. Yunst night? Tell me quickly!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Yun¡¯s symptoms worsened but he was fortunately saved.¡±

    The person on the other end continued, ¡°However, right now, Mr. Yun wants to eat the medicine Shen Ruojing gave him. I heard that she concocted that medicine herself¡­¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Lu Cheng frowned. ¡°How would she know anything about medicine?¡±

    As he walked to the ward¡¯s entrance, he lowered his voice. ¡°Okay, that will be all for now. Talkter.¡±

    He hung up and inhaled deeply before shouting loudly.

    ¡°Father!¡±

    Lu Cheng put on an act as though he had rushed all the way here. He directly charged into the old man¡¯s ward. ¡°Who dares to bully you? Get her to stand up right now. I will beat her up so badly that all her teeth will fall to the ground!¡±

    The old man on the bed fell silent for a moment. He then suddenly grabbed a fruit at the side and hurled it over. ¡°Who do you want to beat up?¡±

    Lu Cheng evaded the fruit. ¡°The person who¡¯s trying to swindle your medical fees!¡±

    After speaking, he surveyed the surroundings. ¡°Wait, something is wrong. This is a hospital owned by the Chu Family¡­who would dare to swindle you here?!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by swindle? Quickly kowtow to my benefactor. It is her who saved my life!¡±

    Lu Cheng naturally won¡¯t kowtow but he still felt puzzled in his heart. He nced at the surroundings as he asked. ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she outside? Didn¡¯t you see her when you came in?¡±

    Lu Cheng went out and looked around but didn¡¯t discover anyone.

    He could only enter again. ¡°She must have left.¡±

    Father Lu, ¡°¡­What a great person, she didn¡¯t even want to leave her name behind despite doing a good deed. You should go to the reception counter to ask. After you find her, you have to thank her properly on my behalf to show my gratitude. Do you know how awesome she was? She merely took a nce at me and could tell that I didn¡¯t simply suffer a fracture! She is simply a miraculous doctor!¡±

    (Miraculous Doctor?)

    Lu Cheng started before replying, ¡°I understand.¡±

    After he left, he headed to the reception counter.

    Before he could get close, he already heard a bunch of nurses chatting with each other.

    ¡°Are her eyes the same as a detector? How could she tell there was a problem with just a nce?¡±

    ¡°I heard the director saying that she crouched down and did some emergency treatment before the old man was sent into the ward. This basically isn¡¯t something an ordinary surgeon could do. This is simply too miraculous!¡±

    ¡°I heard that there is a miraculous doctor in Sea City. Could she be the one?¡±

    Lu Cheng grew increasingly curious the more he listened. He walked over and spoke directly, ¡°Check the surveince footage. I want to see who was exactly the one who saved my father!¡±

 Chapter 77 - Chu Yu is Two-Faced!

    <h4>Chapter 77: Chu Yu is Two-Faced!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    When the few nurses heard his words, they rolled their eyes. ¡°Who are you? Do you think the surveince footage is something you can casually check?¡±

    Lu Cheng was nning to reveal his identity. All of the Chu Family¡¯s businesses knew his identity as Director Lu.

    However, the old man in the ward started shouting again so Lu Cheng could only quickly return. The moment he entered, he heard his father asking, ¡°Have you found her? Is she already engaged? You don¡¯t have a partner yet, right? I thought maybe I could introduce her to you¡­¡±

    Lu Cheng immediately abolished all thoughts of checking the surveince footage. He directly replied, ¡°I¡¯m unable to find her. So many people are in Sea City, so where should I begin my search?¡±

    The old man red at him. ¡°Unfilial child. You went overseas at 15 and only returned after 25. After that, you directly worked for the Chu Family¡¯s boss. You don¡¯t even want to care about our family¡¯s business and make it so that I have to personally manage thepany despite my old age¡­¡±

    Lu Cheng rolled his eyes. ¡°The things Bro Chen gave me over the years are worth much much more inparison to our family¡¯s tiny business!¡±

    The old man was angered. ¡°That business was something I started through many years of effort. Now, I¡¯m not begging you to return and inherit it. But at the very least, you have to give me a grandchild that can help me manage thepany in the future! I am already so old. When will I be able to hug a grandchild?¡±

    Lu Cheng chortled, ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you to give birth to another child or a third one. You don¡¯t have to worry. If you can¡¯t afford to raise them because you are too old, I can raise them for you¡­¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡± The old man directly pushed over the fruit tray on the table near his bed. ¡°Brat!¡±

    Lu Cheng wicked the fruits up. ¡°Father, you don¡¯t look like someone who is sick at all¡­¡±

    ¡°I have a broken leg and not a broken hand!¡±

    ¡°Look at how active you are. You don¡¯t seem to be needing rest at all, and your anger seems even greater because you saw me. I will make a move first. I¡¯ve sent for a nurse and she will be here a whileter¡­¡±

    Lu Cheng said this and directly ran off.

    The old man: ¡°!!¡±

    Lu Cheng headed out and immediately found a nurse. After making his identity clear, he instructed, ¡°You have to take good care of the patient in this ward. If there¡¯s any situation, just give me a call.¡±

    The nurse immediately became much more passionate. ¡°Director Lu, please rest at ease. There are no problems at all!¡±

    Lu Cheng then found a few more male caretakers and specially instructed them to aid his father in going to the toilet. After he was done with the instructions, he nced at his father through the gap at the door.

    After all, the old man had just had surgery and was extremely exhausted, so he was already sleeping.

    Only then did Lu Cheng turn around and was preparing to leave. But when he wanted to go to Yun Zhengyang¡¯s ward, he saw a tall woman walking over.

    This woman had curly hair and looked gentle and magnanimous. When she smiled, she exuded a charming aura. The moment Lu Cheng saw her, his eyes brightened as he greeted, ¡°Sister Fang!¡±

    Fang Panxia nodded and smiled. ¡°I heard that your father was warded, so I specially came to visit him.¡±

    ¡°He just fell asleep,¡± Lu Cheng answered. After that, he brought Fang Panxia downstairs. ¡°Have you seen Bro Chen after you returned?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Fang Panxia sighed when Chu Cichen was mentioned.

    Lu Cheng continued, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to look for him.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¨C

    At the entrance of the hospital.

    Actually, after leaving the ward the old man stayed in, Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen didn¡¯t walk far.

    The two of them were slowly walking toward the car park.

    Shen Ruojing had azy demeanor. It felt like she couldn¡¯t even be bothered to lift her legs slightly higher when she was walking. Her etiquette waspletely differentpared to Chu Cichen who was nurtured from a young age.

    Chu Cichen walked with proper posture, and the distance between every step was seemingly measured carefully. At this moment, Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes shed with the hint of a smile. ¡°The way you walk hasn¡¯t changed despite so many years.¡±

    Chu Cichen paused slightly.

    He lowered his head to look at his feet. All of a sudden, he felt a little ufortable as though he didn¡¯t know how he should walk.

    He could remainposed even under the stares of ten thousand people, but right now when he was being surveyed by this woman, he actually felt a little overwhelmed.

    Shen Ruojing sensed his difort, so her lips curled. ¡°Your habit of getting shy easily also hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen frowned. He suddenly felt a hint of unhappiness in his heart.

    He naturally understood that Shen Ruojing wasparing him to her boyfriend back then¡­

    Hence, all the difort in his eyes vanished. ¡°Miss Shen, I¡¯ve said that I am not him.¡±

    ¡°Yup, yup, you are not.¡±

    The perfunctory tone¡­

    Chu Cichen grew even more displeased. ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Little Meng isn¡¯t too good with writing, so you have to take some time to supervise her every day and ensure that she practices.¡± Shen Ruojing suddenly changed the topic.

    Chu Cichen paused.

    This was the first time they were calmly conversing about their kids. He was very serious as he listened. ¡°I also discovered it. She said it was because her hand grew fatigued from writing words¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing involuntarilyughed. ¡°Sometimes, she will say that the paper quality isn¡¯t good, or the pen isn¡¯t good. I then get the best materials for her, and she will resort to saying that her hand is tired. Actually, it is because she absorbs knowledge too quickly and is impatient about doing some tasks. However, something like writing words is something that requires patience to practice.¡±

    Sheughed and her demeanor suddenly shifted from an icy mountain to an ocean of blooming flowers. This was especially so for her peach blossom eyes. They were filled with emotions and would cause any who nced at her to feel their heartbeat quickening.

    Chu Cichen retracted his gaze. ¡°¡­Understood. What about Little Ye?¡±

    ¡°Little Ye¡¯s biggest problem is that he is a money-grubber¡­¡± Shen Ruojing looked at Chu Cichen. ¡°In terms of learning, he is definitely inferior to Little Meng, but he still has excellent results. His level of mathematics has reached the middle-school level. Since there are private tutors in the Chu Family, you can get them to tutor him.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Shen Ruojing then continued with a strange look in her eyes as she looked at him. ¡°Little Yu grew up with Matriarch Chu. However, you guys neglected his learning too much! Why is it so that even now, he still has no idea about how to solve questions that require addition and subtraction for numbers below one hundred?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­Hmm?¡±

    Chu Cichen frowned and spoke in a puzzled manner, ¡°His level has also reached the standards of middle school. What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The two of them exchanged nces. A whileter, Shen Ruojing finally understood something. After that, she spoke in a dumbfounded manner, ¡°So¡­he was pretending?¡±

    Chu Cichen recalled that back then, the little fellow wasn¡¯t willing to exin the truth when he was kidnapped¡­

    Chu Cichen quietly said, ¡°Actually, Little Yu can be quite two-faced.¡±

    As the two of them chatted, they arrived at the car park.

    Shen Ruojing walked to her parking lot.

    At this moment, Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze flickered when he looked at her old and tattered-looking vehicle.

    Shen Ruojing then wore her helmet and got on her bike. ¡°Mr. Chu, goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Bzz~

    Shen Ruojing sped away on her motorbike.

    Half an hourter, she arrived home.

    Shen Qianhui was at thepany dealing with things, while Jing Zhen was in the living room and screening through acting scripts. He felt very vexed. ¡°Sigh, I want to act as this crazy dude, but I also want to act as that insidious viin. However, there¡¯s a conflict with the schedule¡­or should I act as the eunuch instead?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing ignored him and directly headed up. Just when she opened her door, she saw Chu Yu taking a pencil and staring at a book in his hands with a sorrowful look on his face. After seeing her, he spoke in an aggrieved manner, ¡°Mommy, can you continue to tutor me in math?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 78 - The Identity Of The Person He

    <h4>Chapter 78: The Identity Of The Person He Loved~</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Shen Ruojing suddenly felt her hand itching.

    She coughed once and suppressed her impulse. After that, she walked over to nce at the question ¨C What is 36 plus 57?

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze darkened as she suddenly spoke, ¡°The answer is very simple. Isn¡¯t the answer 94?¡±

    Chu Yu: ¡°??¡±

    He was stunned!

    After that, he heard Shen Ruojing saying, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, count it yourself.¡±

    ¡°..¡±

    Chu Yu frowned. ¡°Mommy, is the answer really 94? Are you certain it is not 93?¡±

    Shen Ruojing spoke nonsense with a straight face, ¡°94! How can it be 93?¡±

    Chu Yu: ¡°¡­Why don¡¯t I exin this question to you?¡±

    Shen Ruojing then calmly sat beside him. ¡°Hmm, tell me.¡±

    Half an hourter.

    Chu Yu cautiously asked, ¡°Mommy, do you understand now?¡±

    Shen Ruojing, who had been in a daze for the past half an hour, nkly shook her head. ¡°Can you exin more?¡±

    Another half an hour passed.

    Chu Yu¡¯s mouth was parched and dry from talking. ¡°Do you understand now?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°Hmm, I do.¡±

    The two of them matched gazes and spoke out at the same time.

    ¡°Mommy, you are too intelligent!¡±

    ¡°Little Yu, you exined it too well!¡±

    The scene of a ¡°lovely¡± bonding moment between mother and son appeared in the room.

    ¨C

    Chu Manor.

    Chu Cichen returned home after leaving the hospital. He first went to the study to check on Little Meng. His daughter currently had a sorrowful look on her face while doing the writing task that Shen Ruojing gave her.

    She only wanted toplete it swiftly, hence, she wrote very perfunctorily.

    After pondering, she took out her phone and texted Chu Tianye: [Bro, help me write two pages of words~]

    Chu Tianye was ying downstairs: [Nope.]

    Chu Xiaomeng: [A page for $200~]

    [Coming right now, do you need me to help you write a hundred pages?]

    Chu Xiaomeng pondered. Her mommy had said that she had to write five pages of words every day. A smile then appeared on her face. Just when she wanted to reply, the area before her darkened.

    Chu Xiaomeng lifted her head and saw Chu Cichen standing before her and looking at¡­the chat records on her phone.

    Five minutester.

    Chu Tianye rushed upstairs. ¡°Little Meng, I¡¯m here~ Only five pages today? We have to count the veggies in the morning too, so that will be a total of $1,200~¡±

    Just as the sound of his voice faded, a hand stretched over from behind and grabbed his cor, hoisting him up.

    Chu Tianye slowly turned and saw the grim look on Chu Cichen¡¯s face.

    Chu Xiaomeng innocently hugged her soft toy. Her body trembled as she cowered while continuing with her writing practice.

    Chu Tianye: ¡°!!¡±

    He smiled fawningly/ ¡°Daddy, you are also here? I¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, he was carried out of the door by Chu Cichen. ¡°Teaching your younger sister the wrong things. Your buttocks must be itchy, right?¡±

    ¡°Daddy, listen to my exnation! ¡­. Boohoohoo, Daddy, I won¡¯t dare to do so again! I haven¡¯t obtained your death inheritance yet!¡±

    ¡°That is inheritance and not death inheritance!¡±

    ¡°Boohoo, daddy, I know I¡¯m wrong! It¡¯s too painful. Please don¡¯t use so much force!¡±

    After hearing the sound that rang out from outside, Chu Xiaomeng was so scared that she shrank her neck back and became much more serious when she did her practice.

    (Daddy is so terrifying!)

    Chu Cichen¡¯srge hand merely touched Chu Tianye lightly, but he was already screaming as though he was being tortured. The entire Chu Manor could hear his screams.

    Matriarch Chu rushed over. ¡°We can always talk through things, don¡¯t hit the child!¡±

    Chu Tianye sobbed loudly, ¡°Grandma, save me! It¡¯s so painful!¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s expression was very cold. ¡°He has to be punished since he was in the wrong!¡±

    ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t hit him! Don¡¯t you know that a child can report to the police if someone hits them?¡±

    Chu Cichen nced at Chu Tianye who was sobbing loudly but had no tears flowing out of his eyes. He then calmly spoke, ¡°You are correct.¡±

    Matriarch Chu and Chu Tianye both heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, Chu Cichen then continued, ¡°I will confiscate his bank card then.¡±

    Chu Tianye immediately started crying again.

    He suddenly lifted his head. There were still no tears in his eyes. ¡°Daddy, one ought to be disciplined if they did something wrong. I think it¡¯s better for you to beat me! It¡¯s not painful at all. It¡¯s true¡­¡±

    After speaking, he even lifted his buttocks up in preparation to receive the beating.

    Matriarch Chu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen ultimately didn¡¯t continue with the corporeal punishment. He punished Chu Tianye to do writing exercises ¨C Chu Tianye had to write five pages of words daily. When the little fellow ran upstairs to do the punishment, Chu Cichen spoke, ¡°Should we also send him to school?¡±

    Chu Yu¡¯s body had mostly recovered and he was nning to continue studying in his kindergarten in two days or so.

    Hence, Chu Cichen decided to let Chu Tianye return to school as well.

    Matriarch Chu nodded.

    As the two of them spoke, the butler came and reported, ¡°Sir, Mr. Lu and Miss Fang have arrived.¡±

    Upon hearing the words ¡®Miss Fang¡¯, Matriarch Chu frowned.

    Chu Cichen instructed, ¡°Get them to wait for me in the study.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    In the study.

    When Lu Cheng and Fang Panxia entered, Chu Cichen was already handling official business.

    ¡°Bro Chen, Sister Fang is back!¡± Lu Cheng spoke excitedly.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s attitude was as calm as ever. One couldn¡¯t tell whether he was angry or happy. He simply asked Fang Panxia, ¡°Did everything go smoothly?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Fang Panxia spoke, ¡°At the academy conference overseas, I have sessfully gotten that person to notice me. If he wants to cure his leg, he will definitely find me to give it a try.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    After Chu Cichen finished speaking, he lifted his head and looked at her. ¡°Since you just returned to the country, you should go and rest if you have no other matters to handle. Wait for him to approach you.¡±

    Fang Panxia¡¯s mouth opened and closed as though she wanted to say something. Eventually, she uttered, ¡°¡­yes.¡±

    Lu Cheng alternated his gaze between Chu Cichen and Fang Panxia. He then spoke, ¡°Bro Chen, Sister Fang just came back today. Why don¡¯t we have a meal together?¡±

    When Chu Cichen heard this, he lifted his head and swept his gaze over at Lu Cheng. ¡°If you are so free, you can try looking for Professor Z.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Cheng immediately lowered his head.

    Fang Panxia took the chance to continue, ¡°Bro Chen is so busy so how can he have the time? Little Cheng, you are too clingy. If you are free, you should just apany your father. After all, he is warded¡­¡±

    ¡°He is warded?¡± Chu Cichen asked, ¡°Which hospital? It has been so many years, but I have never met your father before. If I have the time, I will pay him a visit.¡±

    Chu Cichen had grown up overseas, and Lu Cheng had been learning from him since Lu Cheng went overseas at 15 years old. Hence, Chu Cichen had never met Father Lu before.

    Fang Panxia answered, ¡°The same hospital as Mr. Yun.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Chu Cichen replied, ¡°I will pay him a visit tomorrow.¡±

    Lu Cheng nodded. ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    After the two of them finished speaking and were preparing to head out, Chu Tianye suddenly rushed in. ¡°Daddy! Mommy said she will be bringing Chu Yu over for dinner! This is excellent!¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s cold expression gradually lifted. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Upon seeing the change in his expression, Fang Panxia¡¯s gaze flickered and her fingers were clenched tightly.

    She suddenly lifted her head and said, ¡°Bro Chen, there are two more days until her deathversary¡­¡±

    When she said this, an extremely cold aura suddenly gushed forth from Chu Cichen.

    ¨C

    After Lu Cheng and Fang Panxia left the Chu Manor, he curiously looked at Fang Panxia. He controlled his urges but ultimately failed as he suddenly asked, ¡°Sister Fang, who exactly is the person Bro Chen loved?¡±

 Chapter 79 - Her Cenotaph!!

    <h4>Chapter 79: Her Cenotaph!!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Fang Panxia¡¯s eyshes fluttered when she heard this. She then lifted her head and nced at Lu Cheng. ¡°Don¡¯t ask. She belongs to a ce in Bro Chen¡¯s heart that no one can touch.¡±

    Lu Cheng started.

    Five years ago, he had returned to the country and was helping Chu Cichen to manage the Chu Corporation and some other businesses. There was a time when hemunicated with Chu Cichen only through video calls and discovered that Chu Cichen wasn¡¯t as cold and rigid as before.

    At that time, Lu Cheng had joked and asked if he was going to have a sister-inw.

    Chu Cichen paused slightly and his ears turned red. He then replied, ¡°I am still pursuing her.¡±

    In those two months, even if they identally made a mistake, Chu Cichen became much more ¡®understanding¡¯ than usual. Hence, everyone was specting about a future ¡®sister-inw¡¯ and was nning to plead with her if they made any mistakes in the future. Maybe, Bro Chen wouldn¡¯t punish them if their future sister-inw spoke on their behalf.

    But a certain day came and he suddenly changed again.

    On that day, Lu Cheng had something to report to him. He called Chu Cichen many times and sent him many messages but received no reply.

    It was only after Lu Cheng contacted a bodyguard that always followed Chu Cichen did he learn that their future sister-inw had died.

    During that period, Chu Cichen¡¯s emotions were very unstable.

    For the following month, he went back to the country but was schemed by someone, causing him to sleep with a woman. After that, his emotions became even worse.

    He became stricter on himself as though he was trying to use work to numb his feelings.

    Although Chu Cichen didn¡¯t say anything, Lu Cheng privately guessed that it must be because the ¡®sister-inw¡¯ had just passed away but Bro Chen immediately did something that didn¡¯t honor their rtionship, so Bro Chen was feeling extremely guilty¡­

    In the next ten months, he followed Chu Cichen.

    However, he didn¡¯t dare to ask or say anything. He could only watch Chu Cichen silently, and he was very afraid that there mighte a day when Chu Cichen would break down from the stress.

    Even when Lin Wanru brought Chu Yu to the Chu Family to prove that Chu Yu was his son, Chu Cichen didn¡¯t return to the country. He merely got a bodyguard to send him the DNA proof¡­

    After that, Matriarch Chu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She brought Chu Yu overseas and personally handed the little child to Chu Cichen. Only then did Chu Cichen regain some vigor.

    This was because there was such a tiny life in this world that still needed him.

    Lu Cheng had personally seen Chu Cichen in his lowest state. This was why he was afraid Chu Cichen might fall in love with Shen Ruojing, someone from a different world than them. She wouldn¡¯t be able to protect herself well.

    If something happened to Shen Ruojing in the future¡­

    He was really afraid that Chu Cichen might rpse into depression once more!

    Back then, Chu Cichen ¡®abused¡¯ himself and damaged his body. Although his maintenance these few years was considered pretty good, his foundation was ultimately damaged before. If Chu Cichen suffered from depression again, he was really afraid that Chu Cichen might not be able to survive¡­

    So? Why talk about falling in love again? The best solution was to seal his heart away.

    Or maybe, if Bro Chen needed a woman, he could be together with Sister Fang. After all, if there was no love involved, one wouldn¡¯t feel hurt.

    Naturally, Lu Cheng didn¡¯t dare to mention this to Fang Panxia directly. He concealed it in his heart.

    He looked at Fang Panxia. ¡°I only want to know who that person is.¡±

    Fang Pangxia fell silent for a long time before replying, ¡°Sorry. Bro Chen doesn¡¯t want too many people to know about this. Hence, I cannot tell you.¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Ruojing agreed to bring Chu Yu over for dinner because Chu Yu was about to start school. After all, he needed toe and take the things necessary for school.

    Hence, Matriarch Chu passionately invited, saying it was rare for all of them to share a meal together, so Shen Ruojing could only agree.

    She then rode her motorbike and fetched Chu Yu there. After that, they sat neatly at the dining table.

    Matriarch Chu sat in the host seat, and the three children were seated side by side with each other. Shen Ruojing had initially nned to sit beside Chu Yu, but Matriarch Chu suddenly spoke, ¡°Jingjing, why don¡¯t you sit beside me so we can have a chat?¡±

    Shen Ruojing could only sit opposite the three children, in the seat beside Matriarch Chu.

    Matriarch Chu was in a gossipy mode. ¡°Ruojing, you said that Cichen and you were dating back then. What was he like at that time?¡±

    Shen Ruojing started slightly.

    Her eyelids were lowered slightly as a hint of longing shed in her gaze. ¡°He was very gentle and considerate.¡±

    Matriarch Chu had a face filled with disbelief. ¡°Are you talking about my son?¡±

    Matriarch Chu exined, ¡°Cichen has been a very deep thinker since he was young and doesn¡¯t reveal his emotions easily. Because he was very rarely home, his personality is colder than others. Hence, when you spoke about ¡®gentle¡¯ and ¡®considerate¡¯, these two terms aren¡¯t thatpatible with him.¡±

    Matriarch Chu then spoke in worry, ¡°Ruojing, could it be that you mixed him up with someone else?¡±

    Shen Ruojing lifted her head and her peach blossom eyes gleamed brightly. She gently said, ¡°I won¡¯t mistake him for another person. Sometimes, being silent and cold is also a type of consideration and gentleness.¡±

    Just when Matriarch Chu was preparing to say something, the sound of footsteps rang out. Shen Ruojing turned her head and saw Chu Cichening down the stairs.

    With a single nce, she could sense that there was something wrong with him.

    There was ayer of coldness around him, exuding an icy aura that prevented anyone from nearing him.

    Shen Ruojing frowned.

    Matriarch Chu didn¡¯t discover this and pointed at the seat beside Shen Ruojing. ¡°Cichen, you can sit there! I¡¯ve prepared the food for you¡­¡±

    The dining table in the Chu Manor was a three-meter long dining table. There was sufficient space to ce five chairs per side.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s steps paused slightly.

    He looked at Shen Ruojing only to see her sitting therezily. Her elbow was on the table, and her palm was supporting her head that was cocked to the side. Her peach blossom eyes were surveying him.

    Upon seeing her, Chu Cichen¡¯s tensed emotions alleviated slightly.

    But after that, he suddenly felt vexed again.

    He decided to walk around the table and sat down beside the three children.

    The three little fellows all turned in unison to look at him.

    Chu Tianye asked, ¡°Daddy, why don¡¯t you sit beside mommy?¡±

    Chu Yu frowned as unhappiness appeared on his face. ¡°Daddy and mommy ought to sit together!¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng also looked over and stared at him with a hint ofint in her eyes. She then said, ¡°Daddy and mommy ought to sleep together!¡±

    ¡°¡­Pu!¡±

    Matriarch Chu choked.

    Chu Cichen frowned. Just when he was pondering how to exin things to the three children, with a light tone, Shen Ruojing calmly said, ¡°Three stalks of veggies for each child.¡±

    The three little fellows immediately sat up straight and red at the veggies glistening with oil with great hatred in their eyes.

    After the meal, the battle between the children and the veggies finally ended.

    Just when Chu Cichen ced his bowl and chopsticks down, he made an excuse, saying he had to go back upstairs, exuding an unsociable feeling.

    Seeing this, Matriarch Chu frowned and spoke apologetically to Shen Ruojing, ¡°Miss Shen, his temper has always been like that. Don¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Shen Ruojing had aposed expression. She then looked at Chu Yu. ¡°Pack your things, we are going home.¡±

    In just a moment, the whirling sound of her motorbike¡¯s engine echoed out as she and Chu Yu gradually vanished into the distance. It was only then did Chu Cichen, who was standing on the balcony of the study, retract his gaze.

    His expression was cold and there was iciness in his gaze.

    All of a sudden, he turned and lifted a portrait hanging on the wall before pressing a hidden button there. The shelves then parted, revealing a secret room within.

    Chu Cichen then entered the secret room.

    This ce was an enclosed space with a cenotaph inside.

    At this moment, Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze fell onto the tablet before the cenotaph, only to see that it was¡­

 Chapter 80 - She Has Never Learned Medicine Before

    <h4>Chapter 80: She Has Never Learned Medicine Before</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    There was nothing inscribed on the tablet before the cenotaph.

    Chu Cichen stared at it. He then suddenly took out two incense sticks, lit them, and put them down in front of it.

    His gaze was pitch-ck.

    People in their trade didn¡¯t have names nor could they have one.

    Therefore, even until her death, he didn¡¯t know what her name was. He only knew her codename.

    Other than him, probably no one in the world would remember her or give her offerings.

    ¨C

    At night.

    Shen Ruojingy in bed with her arms crossed behind her head. Her legs were also crossed. At this moment, her peach blossom eyes were staring at the ceiling.

    Hmm, in another two days, it should be her ¡®death anniversary¡¯, right?

    She wondered if anyone in this world would remember her.

    She then turned over and recalled how Chu Cichen¡¯s emotions didn¡¯t seem right. He was like a walking corpse, as if his soul had been drawn out by someone.

    A momentter, she sat up and took out a bulky cell phone from her drawer. She then switched it on, logged into a WeChat ount, and keyed in Chu Cichen¡¯s number, sending him a friend request.

    As for the verification message, she thought about it for a moment before eventually typing ¡®Prof. Z¡¯.

    After sending out the verification message, she continued to wait for five minutes but didn¡¯t receive his eptance. She then tossed the phone back into the drawer, closed her eyes, and went to sleep.

    The next morning, she was woken up by Jing Zhen¡¯sughter downstairs.

    Today marked the start of a new month.

    The songs that Yang Zhiqin and Jing Zhen had recorded previously were released. With Anonymous¡¯s fame in addition to Yang Zhiqin¡¯s poprity, the moment [Lone Silence] was released, a tremendous number of fans downloaded and purchased the song. [Lone Silence] then went straight up to first ce on the rankings.

    Jing Zhen¡¯s song didn¡¯t do bad either. [Life is a Game] was in fifth ce.

    Thements below were all praises for him.

    ¡ª¡ªMy god! To think that I became a fan of an uncle!

    ¡ª¡ªAhhh! Jing Zhen¡¯s voice when singing low notes is so cool! I¡¯m already ying it on repeat¡­

    ¡ª¡ªTeacher Yang Zhiqin¡¯s [Lone Silence] is really going to make me cry! I¡¯m going to listen to [Life is a Game] to heal myself.

    ¡ª¡ªWhy have I only gotten to know about this precious actor and singer now? What was Royal Ocean Entertainment doing previously?

    Jing Zhen¡¯s poprity started to rise slowly and even the number of fans he had on Weibo was increasing.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    The soundsystem downstairs was ying the song [Life is a Game]. At this moment, Jing Zhen followed behind Shen Qianhui, who was preparing breakfast, and asked, ¡°Honey, do I sing better, or does Jin Chi`en sing better?¡±

    Shen Qianhui replied, ¡°I previously thought that Jin Chi`en sings well, but after listening to your song, I can¡¯t stand listening to his song anymore!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, when we debuted as a duo in the past, he lost to me in all aspects. He was so angry¡­¡±

    As the two of them spoke, Shen Ruojing came down, yawning.

    Shen Qianhui called out to her. ¡°Jingjing, I¡¯ve done some studying. Ourpany¡¯s celebrities can¡¯t always be acting and singing. They have to attend variety shows too. Therefore, I n on getting involved in variety shows. Do you think that this is usible?¡±

    ¡°Sure, whatever.¡±

    Shen Ruojing waved her hand and went outdoors to practice Taichi.

    By the time she had gone through one round, Chu Yu had woken up too. Shen Ruojing brought him to have breakfast and then sent him to school.

    After sending Chu Yu to school, she headed to the river to fish.

    She sat down under the sunshade with her sunsses on and had her legs crossed, looking very leisurely.

    Shen Ruojing let out a sigh. (This is how the life of a retired cker should be!)

    ¨C

    However, Chu Cichen didn¡¯t have it as easy as she did.

    He went to the Chu Corporation early in the morning to take care of the piling documents. After returning home for lunch, he saw Chu Tianye running around crazily at home with Chuyu. Hence, he frowned slightly and said to the butler, ¡°Make arrangements to send him to school.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After Chu Cichen had his lunch, he received Lu Cheng¡¯s call. ¡°Bro Chen, Sis Fang has gotten her hands on some effective medicine and is nning to send them over to Mr. Yun.¡±

    Chu Cichen thought about it for a moment. ¡°Mn, I¡¯ll go over too.¡±

    He only had a bit of food for lunch before heading off to the hospital.

    At this moment, Lu Cheng and Fang Panxia were already in Yun Zhengyang¡¯s ward.

    Madam Yun stared at the medicine in Fang Panxia¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Can this really cure Zhengyang¡¯s illness?¡±

    Fang Panxia nodded. ¡°We developed this overseas and it¡¯s currently in the experimental phase. It¡¯ll take at least two years before it is released to the market. I¡¯ve only managed to get my hands on this medicine in advance after contacting my teacher. It should be able to suppress the deterioration of Mr. Yun¡¯s condition¡­¡±

    There was a lot of medicine developed in pharmaceuticalpanies¡¯boratories that ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to get their hands on.

    No matter how powerful the Yun Family was, they might not have heard of this study, so they couldn¡¯te into contact with it.

    Therefore, Fang Panxia was indeed providing timely assistance this time around.

    Since that was the case, Madam Yun epted the medicine happily and held onto Fang Panxia¡¯s hands. ¡°Dr. Fang, we really have to thank you for this!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony,¡± Fang Panxia replied gently and politely. ¡°You¡¯re Bro Chen¡¯s second aunt, so I naturally have to put in more effort in things concerning you. However, Mr. Yun¡¯s condition is indeed very serious. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯lle every day to check on his indicators. I will also be able to give feedback on the data to theboratory since you guys will be considered one of the participants for the clinical trial. Madam Yun, you won¡¯t mind, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    As long as there was a ray of hope, they had to give things a try.

    After Fang Panxia said that, she looked at the Chinese medicinal pills on the bedside table.

    She frowned. ¡°This is?¡±

    Madam Yun hurriedly said, ¡°Ruojing gave this to us. I don¡¯t know where she got it from, but Zhengyang said that he felt much better after eating it. After taking it again yesterday, he seems to feel even better today¡­¡±

    Fang Panxia said with a solemn expression, ¡°Madam Yun, I suggest that when taking theboratory¡¯s medicine, you should stop taking other medicines. This is especially so for medicine that will make people feelfortable after taking it. They usually contain an anestheticponent, which will definitely hinder the body¡¯s absorption of our medicine. Moreover, I¡¯ve seen Mr. Yun¡¯s various indicators today. Actually, his condition is not getting better¡­¡±

    Lu Cheng, who was at the side, leaned against the door. When he heard this, he said, ¡°Chinese medicine is usually eaten for peace of mind. I don¡¯t even know where she got the prescription from. Moreover, I¡¯ve never heard of her learning medicine all these years. I hope that taking the medicine won¡¯t cause any problems. Now that we have the medicine provided by Sis Fang that is from a properboratory, Madam Yun, why don¡¯t you stop using Shen Ruojing¡¯s medicine?¡±

    Madam Yun looked at Yun Zhengyang.

    Yun Zhengyang¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Dr. Fang.¡±

    Lu Cheng heaved a sigh of relief.

    He couldn¡¯t help but exin, ¡°Shen Ruojing must have done this out of filial piety to Mr. Yun. Unfortunately, she used her good intentions in the wrong ce. Don¡¯t me her.¡±

    Madam Yun and Yun Zhengyang: ¡°¡­¡±

    Fang Panxia, who was standing at the side, paused slightly when she heard this.

    When Chu Cichen arrived, the two of them had just left Yun Zhengyang¡¯s ward and were about to visit Old Master Lu¡­ After all, he was still hospitalized in the Orthopedics Department!

    After hearing the two of them speaking of this, Chu Cichen said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you guys!¡±

    Although he was Lu Cheng¡¯s superior, they had been friends for many years. It was only fitting for him to visit Lu Cheng¡¯s father.

 Chapter 81 - Little Aunt?

    <h4>Chapter 81: Little Aunt?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    The three of them walked to Father Lu¡¯s ward.

    On the way there, Chu Cichen asked, ¡°How¡¯s Mr. Yun?¡±

    ¡°His situation is very good,¡± Fang Panxia replied. She was d in white. Aftering back to the country, she had been working in this hospital. At this moment, her hands were in her pockets as she warmly spoke, ¡°The special medicine has a great effect. It has been through animal testing overseas, and we also have chosen over ten humans for the clinical trial. I feel that it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to extend Mr. Yun¡¯s life for five years. Bro Chen, you don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s attitude was cold as he replied, ¡°Hmm.¡±

    After that, he nced at Lu Cheng at the side. ¡°Is your father doing good?¡±

    Lu Cheng helplessly sighed. ¡°Not too bad. He even gave me a call this morning, wanting to force me to get married. His voice was so loud that I felt like my ears were about to go deaf.¡±

    Chu Cichen instructed, ¡°It¡¯s better to be more respectful to the elderly.¡±

    ¡°¡­I understand.¡±

    As the three of them chatted, they soon arrived at the orthopedics department.

    Yesterday, they left after the old man Shen Ruojing had saved was wheeled out of the operation theater. Hence, Chu Cichen didn¡¯t know that the old man was there. Now after they arrived at the VIP ward, Lu Cheng called out. ¡°Father, Bro Chen is here to see you!¡±

    He pushed the door open as the sound of his voice rang out. However¡ª¡ª

    The room waspletely empty.

    Lu Cheng was stunned and hurriedly made a call. However, his father didn¡¯t want to pick up, so he had no choice but to call the nurse, who did pick up his call. ¡°Mr. Lu¡­¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s my father?¡±

    ¡°The old sir wants to go fishing so we are currently heading to the riverside¡­¡±

    Lu Cheng grew angry. ¡°His leg is still injured. What fishing? Bring him back immediately!¡±

    Just as his voice faded, the nurse¡¯s phone got snatched by Father Lu. ¡°My leg is the one injured and not my hands, so why can¡¯t I fish? Stop bothering me.¡±

    Lu Cheng felt very helpless. ¡°Father, the main thing is that you cannot get down from the wheelchair.¡±

    ¡°How would I not know about this? I am not suffering from dementia, so I naturally know this. Don¡¯t worry, the nurse is apanying me. It is all your fault. Why didn¡¯t you give me a grandchild to apany me? If I have to recuperate for one hundred days, doesn¡¯t that mean I have to lie in the ward for a hundred days? Hmph! Unfilial child!¡±

    He hung up directly after speaking.

    Lu Cheng: ¡°¡­¡±

    He helplessly nced at Chu Cichen. ¡°Let¡¯s meet him next time when there¡¯s an opportunity.¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded. He ced the fruit basket in his hands down and turned to leave.

    ¨C

    Father Lu found the best fishing spot in Sea City. After they parked the car, he instructed the nurse and family maid to bring along the fishing equipment.

    He then stopped at a particr spot.

    As he stared at the currents flowing in the wide river, he suddenly felt his mood bing more rxed.

    This was the best spot to fish. Hence, many elderly loveding here for fishing.

    Father Lu met a few of his good fishermen friends on the way here. After greeting them, he got the nurse to push him to a ce nearer the river as he began fishing.

    Just when he was fishing, he heard the people beside him chatting.

    ¡°¡­Really awesome. Don¡¯t you guys know that she only used a short time to catch a few big fishes?!¡±

    ¡°Really? She is more impressivepared to Old Lu?¡±

    ¡°Much more! The main point is that she is still young, yet she has more patience than us¡­¡±

    Father Lu immediately grew interested. ¡°Who are you guys talking about?¡±

    ¡°Miss Shen!¡± The people beside him moved over and started chatting with him. ¡°In the past, we heard that Miss Shen¡¯s fishing skills were excellent but have never seen it before. Today, she actually came here. Didn¡¯t you say before that you wanted topete with her? Do you want to give it a try today?¡±

    Father Lu immediately grew interested. ¡°Sure!¡±

    He had long since heard of this person called Miss Shen. This woman loved fishing as much as them and was extremely good at it. Father Lu always wanted topete against such an expert, so he got the nurse to take him around to look for her.

    From afar, he saw arge ck umbre blocking the sunlight.

    A young woman around twenty-plus years old was d in loose-fitting exercise attire,zily lying beneath a chair underneath the huge umbre. She was wearing shades, and one of her hands was casually on a fishing rod. Her legs were crossed and she looked extremelyfortable.

    Father Lu was pushed over toward where the woman was.

    All of a sudden, the woman moved. She sat up straight and directly hoisted the rod. Very soon, a fish of over ten kilograms were pulled out of the river,

    Her casual hoisting movements made it seem as though the fish was weightless. She then tossed it into a fishing at the side and straightened the fishing line before tossing the rod out again¡­

    Her series of movements were extremely proficient. One could tell she was a veteran with just a nce.

    Father Lu¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Benefactor, so it is you!¡±

    His voice was so loud that Shen Ruojing¡¯s hands trembled. She turned over and saw an old man with bright eyes in a wheelchair currently being pushed over by a nurse. This old man was extremely passionate.

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing fell silent before asking, ¡°You are?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the person you saved at the hospital!¡± Father Lu gestured at his leg. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep my leg!¡±

    Only now did Shen Ruojing connect this old man with the disagreeable elderly at the hospital yesterday. She calmly spoke, ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s you?¡±

    ¡°Yup, yup. It¡¯s me!¡± Father Lu directly stopped his wheelchair beside her. ¡°I came here to fish. You also like fishing?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°Benefactor. Hmm, are you married? I have a son¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing immediately interrupted him. ¡°My children are already five years old.¡±

    During these years when Shen Ruojing was cking, she had made a few good friends among the elderly. The hobbies of these people were very diverse, but they all had amon unique point¡ªthey liked to matchmake her. All the elderly she knew would almost immediately ask her, ¡°Are you attached?¡±

    Shen Ruojing had long since grown immune to this, so her direct reply directly cut off the other words Father Lu wanted to say.

    Father Lu: ¡°¡­My son doesn¡¯t have the fortune then. How about I ept you as my god-daughter?¡±

    ¡°Old Lu, don¡¯t take advantage of Little Shen!¡±

    His fishing friends at the side immediately interrupted. They treated Shen Ruojing as their little sister. If Old Lu epted her as a god-daughter, wouldn¡¯t their status be a generation lower than Old Lu¡¯s?

    Father Lu immediately understood. ¡°In that case, I¡¯m also your big bro in the future, and you are my little sister! You can look for me if you need any help. I¡¯ll back you up!¡±

    The other elderly: ¡°Tsk, we were already her friends since long ago. If you want to back Little Shen up, go and join the queue~¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m different. My son has some power in Sea City, and even if it is something he cannot help with, I can ask him to look for his big bro¡­¡±

    As Father Lu said this, he directly took out his phone and called Lu Cheng. ¡°I¡¯ll get my son toe right now, so he can get acquainted with his little aunt. Can you guys do the same?¡±

    The others: ¡°¡­¡±

    Father Lu called Lu Cheng and directly shouted, ¡°Smelly brat,e to the riverside now to look for me! I¡¯ll introduce my new god-sister to you. She is now your little aunt!¡±

    Lu Cheng felt very helpless. ¡°Okay, wait for me there. I¡¯m heading over immediately.¡±

 Chapter 82 - Medicine!

    <h4>Chapter 82: Medicine!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Father Lu had Lu Cheng when he was thirty, so he was now already sixty years old.

    Ever since his wife passed away from sickness, his temper became bizarre.

    So, Lu Cheng couldn¡¯t really ignore him. After hanging up, he immediately drove to the riverside. After parking, he looked around and soon discovered his father.

    His father¡¯s wheelchair was too conspicuous.

    Lu Cheng quickly walked over and asked, ¡°Father, where is my new aunt?¡±

    He thought he would see a middle-aged woman¡­and was suspecting whether his father¡¯s second spring hade.

    In the end, he only heard his father snorting. ¡°You were toote. She already left to pick up her kids!¡±

    Lu Cheng: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Cheng didn¡¯t grumble. ¡°No problem. I will definitely have a chance to meet Little Aunt in the future!¡±

    Father Lu continued to snort. ¡°She is the miraculous doctor I spoke about yesterday. You failed to see her yesterday and also failed to see her today. However, I¡¯ve confirmed with her. She will visit her rtives at the hospital tomorrow and will also take the time to visit me. The time is set at noon. You definitely have to be there to meet her, okay?¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure, sure. I got it. Are you returning to the hospital now?¡±

    ¡°Nope. I am going home to finish eating the fish your little aunt gave me before I head back to the hospital!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Ruojing left long ago. She loved interacting with the elderly. Everyone was retired, so they hadmon topics. For example, ying chess and fishing were activities this group of elderly had invited her to.

    However, she didn¡¯t like interacting with the children of the elderly. It was too troublesome.

    When the kindergarten ss ended, she went to the school to fetch Chu Yu.

    At the entrance.

    Teacher Miaomiao was currently sending the children out. There was a strained smile on her face as she cast her gaze into the distance.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± someone asked.

    Teacher Miaomiao started. ¡°Why do I feel like I saw Chu Yu from ss one being brought away by Little Ye¡¯s mother?¡±

    ¡°How can that be possible?¡± That teacher continued, ¡°What are you thinking about? Chu Yu is the little young master of the Chu Family. Who the hell is Chu Tianye? For his sake, you got scolded by the president. I think you should use this opportunity to apologize to the president and stop dreaming here!¡±

    Teacher Miaomiao frowned.

    She then sighed and continued sending the children away. After that, the president came over.

    Although the Lin Family had fallen, they didn¡¯t express the reason to the outside world.

    Hence, the staff in the kindergarten had no idea about it. The Chu Family also didn¡¯t have time to deal with the president who had bullied and expelled Chu Tianye.

    The president looked at Miaomiao. ¡°Teacher Miao, the tasks of disinfecting all the rooms here will be handed to you. After all, you are young and should do more stuff, allowing the other teachers to rest more.¡±

    Teacher Miaomiao: ¡°¡­¡±

    During this period, although she wasn¡¯t fired, the president kept finding trouble with her. He made her do all sorts of unsavory tasks and caused her to suffer a lot.

    However, she didn¡¯t want to resign voluntarily. After all, she wanted to stay here and help Chu Tianye return to school.

    Teacher Miaomiao sighed. She then stretched her waist and began to carry the cleaning equipment such as alcohol and other items as she began to clean the ssrooms.

    ¨C

    Lu Cheng brought his father home and enjoyed a fish buffet. He only sent his father back to the hospital after they finished drinking the fish soup.

    Seeing that his father finally calmed down, Lu Cheng said, ¡°You just had an operation on your leg. You should try not to go out during these two days.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go out tomorrow since your little aunt ising. I will wait for her!¡± It was rare for Father Lu to be so obedient.

    Lu Cheng smiled. ¡°Okay. This Little Aunt is really worthy of my acknowledgment! I won¡¯t go anywhere tomorrow and will wait to meet her here!¡±

    The main thing was Director Chen had said that her medical skills were astounding. When they met, he could ask if she was proficient in blood surgery. If she was good at that, she might be able to help Yun Zhengyang.

    After he left the ward, he went to Fang Panxia¡¯s office and just so coincidentally saw that she was about to head to Yun Zhengyang¡¯s ward for a check. Hence, he decided to go there with her.

    Fang Panxia involuntarily asked, ¡°You came to visit Mr. Yun twice today. When did your rtionship with him be so good?¡±

    The Yun n of Ford City was merely connected to the Chu Family through Matriarch Chu. They didn¡¯t really have any business dealings between them.

    Lu Cheng coughed. ¡°After all, he is Bro Chen¡¯s uncle-inw. There¡¯s nothing wrong with me paying him a visit.¡±

    Fang Panxia smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Just when the two of them arrived at the ward¡¯s entrance, they heard Madam Yun crying in shock. ¡°Zhengyang, Zhengyang, don¡¯t scare me!¡±

    Fang Panxia¡¯s expression froze as she hurriedly pushed the door open and entered.

    The scene of Yun Zhengyang vomiting what he just ate appeared in her vision.

    His face was pale and his entire body felt very weak. Cold sweat could also be seen on his forehead.

    Madam Yun supported Yun Zhengyang as the nurses in the room began to clean up. Lu Cheng couldn¡¯t help but cover his nose, but Fang Panxia professionally entered. ¡°Mr. Yun, how do you feel?¡±

    Yun Zhengyang leaned against Madam Yun and panted. ¡°Very unwell¡­¡±

    Madam Yun hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Fang Panxia sighed. ¡°This medicine hasn¡¯t entered the market yet, so the side effects are more obvious. Hence¡­you have to endure it. Mr. Yun, do you feel you can endure it?¡±

    Yun Zhenghang clenched his fists tightly and looked at Madam Yun who had a face filled with worry. He drew in a deep breath and looked at Fang Panxia. ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡±

    Fang Panxia also heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°If you can¡¯t eat, you can take a break first. Wait until you are morefortable before drinking some soup¡­Mr. Yun, there¡¯s no need to force yourself.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fang Pangxia looked at them and continued, ¡°Also, you must not consume that Chinese medicine anymore in case some medical properties in there might conflict with the medicine I gave you.¡±

    Yun Zhengyang frowned as his gaze swept over the remaining pills from Shen Ruojing. He pursed his lips. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Madam Yun sensed his gaze and directly spoke, ¡°You cannot eat that Chinese medicine anymore. Okay?¡±

    Yun Zhengyang felt very helpless.

    He didn¡¯t know how to exin. After eating Shen Ruojing¡¯s medicine, his entire body felt veryfortable.

    But after stopping for a single day and only eating Fang Panxia¡¯s medicine, he started to feel unbearable. All parts of his body felt extremely painful. Even someone like him who was good at enduring pain felt somewhat unbearable.

    He said, ¡°After eating that medicine, I felt veryfortable. Doctor Fang, I feel really ufortable right now.¡±

    Fang Panxia sighed. ¡°I suspect she might have painkillers mixed inside her medicinal pills. This is why you feltfortable. However, these things will affect your body¡¯s absorption of my medicine. Honestly speaking, Mr. Yun, feelingfortable for a short period wouldn¡¯t cure your sickness. If you can endure the pain, I suggest you continue enduring¡­¡±

    Madam Yun also said, ¡°Doctor Fang is a renowned doctor internationally. It is best to listen to her advice!¡±

    ¡°¡­okay then.¡±

    Yun Zhengyangy on the bed and closed his eyes.

    During that night, his condition suddenly worsened.

 Chapter 83 - Worsening Condition

    <h4>Chapter 83: Worsening Condition</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    After ss ended, Shen Ruojing fetched Chu Yu back to the Chu Manor.

    There was no solution as Chu Yu wanted to go there for dinner.

    After acknowledging this son of hers, Shen Ruojing was filled with guilt and couldn¡¯t bear to reject his request.

    However, when Chu Yu returned, he instantly ran upstairs to find Chu Tianye. The two of them huddled together and spoke in low voices, not allowing others to listen in.

    After some time, Chu Tianye ran over. ¡°Grandma, I want to attend the same school as Chu Yu!¡±

    Today was the first time Chu Yu went to school after a period of break, and he heard that Teacher Miaomiao had recently been bullied by the principal. He initially wanted to tell his father about it so he could handle this. But after thinking about it, he decided to tell Chu Tianye instead. After all, Miaomiao was Chu Tianye¡¯s teacher.

    Chu Tianye had always been resistant to going to school, but now after hearing Chu Yu¡¯s words, he decided to go and save Teacher Miaomiao!

    Matriarch Chu had long since wanted to send him to school. Hence, she nodded. ¡°Sure, no problem¡­¡±

    She made a few calls and after making the arrangements for her grandchild, Chu Cichen was dragged down by Little Meng from the study for dinner downstairs.

    Chu Cichen was as cold as ever and he had a look that stated ¡®don¡¯t antagonize me¡¯ on his face. Even Little Meng felt that their father was terrifying during these two days. Hence, she obediently sat down and didn¡¯t pass any of her vegetables to Chu Tianye.

    The dinner atmosphere was extremely silent.

    At 8 p.m., Shen Ruojing wanted to bring Chu Yu home after dinner.

    However, Matriarch Chu felt some heartache, so she said, ¡°Jingjing, summer is about to end and autumn is graduallying. It is quite cold at night. Why don¡¯t you just stay at our Chu Manor so you won¡¯t have to keep running to and fro¡­Cichen, what do you think?¡±

    Matriarch Chu cast a nce at Chu Cichen.

    Shen Ruojing also nced at him.

    She had no ns to move in, but she wanted to see if his attitude had changed. Ever since Lin Wanru¡¯s incident, they knew that the night five years ago was between the two of them. After that, their rtionship had clearly changed from before.

    In the past, Shen Ruojing was angry that he couldn¡¯t control his lust.

    But after knowing it was a misunderstanding, she no longer felt anger.

    Also, she could clearly sense that it wasn¡¯t that Chu Cichen had no feelings toward her¡­For example, at the hospital, when she was treating Father Lu, she could feel his concern for her.

    She thought that the rtionship between them had finally be somewhat warmer.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect him to simply nce at her before coldly speaking, ¡°Miss Shen, this car is for you.¡±

    He ced a car key on the table and continued directly to avoid gossip. ¡°It will be more convenient for you to fetch Little Yu to and fro with this.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The room fell silent.

    Matriarch Chu hated iron for not bing steel. She was anxious and wanted to say something but didn¡¯t dare to say it.

    However, Shen Ruojing¡¯s gazended on the key.

    She didn¡¯t understand why his attitude suddenly changed again¡­However, since he had no intentions to be closer, she wouldn¡¯t persist either.

    The light in Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes fragmented into a thousand astral rivers.

    Her voice was calm. ¡°No need.¡±

    She no longer nced at Chu Cichen and directly stretched her hand out at Chu Yu. ¡°Little Yu, let us leave.¡±

    She held Chu Yu¡¯s hands and left the Chu Manor with no hesitation.

    Even after getting on her motorbike and driving away, she didn¡¯t nce back.

    Chu Cichen stood in the living room and nced at the familiar silhouette of her departing back as he shook his head.

    Matriarch Chu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Cichen, why must you do this? The one you love is already gone, so you should let things go when it is time to do so. Humans always have to look and move forward.¡±

    ¡°What about you? Father has passed away for twenty years so why didn¡¯t you move forward?¡±

    Chu Cichen suddenly spoke, causing Matriarch Chu to be speechless.

    Before Matriarch Chu could say anything else, Chu Cichen went upstairs. After entering the study, he nced at the portrait that was hiding the switch to the secret room.

    He eventually rubbed his be and walked to the balcony.

    The night seemed to be enveloped in a gray veil. It was so tense that it felt hard to breathe.

    Chu Cichen suddenly took out a cigar and sped it between his fingers. After lighting it, he inhaled fiercely. Amidst the spiraling smoke, his eyes slowly turned red.

    He missed her.

    He recalled that the first time they met was in an underground gathering.

    There were so many people there, but she walked straight toward him.

    She was d in a red dress and had a graceful figure and a beautiful smile. She lifted her chin slightly and passed him a cigar while asking, ¡°Do you smoke?¡±

    He subconsciously took the cigar and brought it toward his nose to sniff at it. ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Useless.¡±

    Her ruby red lips uttered this word. She then lit a cigar for herself and inhaled deeply before exhaling a ring of smoke.

    Her aura was sassy and uninhibited.

    Her thick make-up was dazzling, but it was unknown why she bore some resemnce to Shen Ruojing who was bare-faced. This was especially so for the pride and carefreeness that unconsciously radiated from her.

    Chu Cichen abruptly regained his senses.

    He knew that he was observing Shen Ruojing simply because of the resemnce she shared with the woman he loved.

    However, he couldn¡¯t treat Shen Ruojing as her recement.

    That would be a form of sphemy toward the woman he loved and injustice toward Shen Ruojing.

    ¡°Bzz, bzz, bzz¡­¡±

    The vibration from his phone interrupted his thoughts.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s thoughts were derailed. He then picked up the phone and heard Lu Cheng anxiously speaking, ¡°Bro Chen, Mr. Yun¡¯s condition has worsened! He might not be able tost through tonight!¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly.

    Lu Cheng lowered his voice. ¡°Mr. Yun consumed Shen Ruojing¡¯s medicine before. Sister Fang said that the medicinal properties of the Chinese medicine must have conflicted with the special medicine she brought from overseas. Now, even Madam Yun is suspicious about it. Would this affect the rtionship between the Yun Family and Shen Family?¡±

    The Yun Family had just acknowledged the Shen Family as their rtives and something like this happened¡­This would definitely cause a barrier between Madam Yun and Shen Ruojing!

    Chu Cichen was silent for a moment before instructing, ¡°Keep that medicine and immediately get someone to check theposition of ingredients. If the pills are not effective in treating the illness but won¡¯t cause any mortal harm, you can let Madam Yun and the Yun Family know the results. But if the investigation results are bad, silently destroy all the pills and leave no trace behind.¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    After hanging up, Chu Cichen headed down. Just so coincidentally, he saw Matriarch Chu heading down with a change of clothes too. Evidently, she had just received the news.

    The two of them sat in the family car and instructed the driver to drive to the hospital.

    Matriarch Chu suddenly asked in a low voice, ¡°Cichen, could it be that Yun Zhengyang became like this because he ate Jingjing¡¯s medicine?¡±

    Even Matriarch Chu was suspecting whether this was the case. There was no need to mention Madam Yun and the Yun Family.

    Chu Cichen suddenly recalled the scene where Shen Ruojing saved the old man at the hospital¡­His eyes gleamed and he decided to call Shen Ruojing.

    ¨C

    Right now in the hospital, the atmosphere was inplete chaos.

    Yun Zhengyang¡¯s blood count kept decreasing and the doctors were all helpless.

    Madam Yun¡¯s eyes were red from crying. She panicked and screamed helplessly, ¡°Quickly save him. Please save him!¡±

    The main doctor frowned. ¡°Madam Yun, this situation is just like before and we have administered all emergency treatment measures. However, they are all useless. Previously, what measures did you guys take that caused Mr. Yun¡¯s condition to be better?¡±

 Chapter 84 - The Miraculous Doctor is Little Aunt?

    <h4>Chapter 84: The Miraculous Doctor is Little Aunt?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    ¡°I really have no idea¡­are you guys the doctor or am I? Save him quickly, money doesn¡¯t matter!¡±

    ¡°We already did our best¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®did your best¡¯? He is still alive and not dead yet. How can you all give up? Are you guys even useful at all? If you cannot save someone, why call yourselves doctors?¡±

    ¡°¡­Did Mr. Yun consume some special medicine?¡±

    A doctor asked and Madam Yun immediately turned to look at Fang Panxia. ¡°Yes, he did. Doctor Fang, quickly tell them what medicine that is!¡±

    Fang Pangxia frowned and spoke in a heavy tone of voice, ¡°This is a new medicine that was created from research in overseasboratories. Currently, it is still in the experimental phase but we have already tested it on over a hundred patients. There were no issues at all.¡±

    The doctors of the hematology department then asked, ¡°Can you contact the other side and see if there were any patients with the same situation as Mr. Yun? Check to see what we can do?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fang Panxia nodded and took out a phone to make a call.

    Madam Yun was sobbing non-stop. She grasped Yun Zhengyang¡¯s name and kept shouting his name.

    Fang Panxia left the room and made an international call to one of her seniors that were in the hematology field. The other party picked up and a male voice spoke in English, ¡°Fang, I was nning to look for you. Something went wrong with our medicine!¡±

    Fang Panxia¡¯s heart clenched in shock. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°The rejection response by the patients is too great and the effects are too strong. Even if the patients endured past the first phase, they would find it hard to endure thetter phases. Currently, out of the hundred patients tested, there was only a 50% survival rate.¡±

    Fang Panxia¡¯s hand, which was holding her phone, exerted force lightly.

    This medicine was still in the experimental phase. She had only taken some of it for the sake of Yun Zhengyang, and she was doing her best to help him. After all, this medicine would require at least half a year or a year of time before it went to the market¡­Yun Zhengyang couldn¡¯t afford to wait until then.

    But never in her wildest dreams would she think that the medicine would have a problem at the very end of the testing stage.

    Fang Panxia calmly spoke, ¡°Send me the report. I will give the patient¡¯s family an appropriate answer.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    For the clinical trials of such medicine, they would usually find patients and provide free treatment to them. Correspondingly, the patients would provide the researchers with data and had to sign an agreement in advance.

    All trial medicines had to be tested on humans before it could be confirmed that there would be no signs of rejection.

    When Fang Panxia had given Yun Zhengyang this medicine, she had specially mentioned this and Madam Yun agreed. After all, Yun Zhengyang might still be able to live if they tried this method. If they didn¡¯t try it¡­he could only wait for death.

    Hence, they did sign the agreement.

    Fang Panxia then turned to Madam Yun as she muttered silently in her heart. She didn¡¯t know if the patient¡¯s family would me her¡­If she had known about this, she wouldn¡¯t have brought the special medicine back to try to get into their good books.

    Just when she was pondering, she suddenly saw Lu Cheng secretly grabbing all of Shen Ruojing¡¯s medical pills when everyone was unaware. After that, he hid them in his pockets.

    He then began to walk to the room¡¯s exit.

    And right now, Yun Zhengyang¡¯s third brother, Yun Zhengze, was actually preparing to enter.

    Fang Panxia¡¯s eyes gleamed and hurriedly chased after him. When they got near the entrance, she grabbed Lu Cheng and asked, ¡°Little Cheng, what are you nning to do with Shen Ruojing¡¯s pills?¡±

    Lu Cheng lowered his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t care about this. Sister Fang, help me out with the situation hereter. You must not link Mr. Yun¡¯s worsening condition to these pills¡­¡±

    Fang Panxia nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know Bro Chen doesn¡¯t want there to be a conflict between the Shen Family and Yun Family. I will be prepared.¡±

    Lu Cheng made an ¡®okay¡¯ gesture and began to push the door to leave.

    Yun Zhengze who was outside was also coincidentally pushing the door to enter!

    ¡°Well done you guys, so this was the case!¡± Yun Zhengze pushed the door open and shouted at Madam Yun, ¡°Sister-inw, look at what your good rtive has done! This is all the Shen Family¡¯s fault!

    ¡°My big brother¡¯s condition worsened because Shen Ruojing gave him some unknown medical pills! I heard the conversation between these two earlier!¡±

    Lu Cheng frowned. ¡°Madam Yun, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. I¡¯m only nning to analyze these pills in ab!¡±

    Fang Panxia also spoke and a hint of panic could be heard in her voice. ¡°Madam Yun, this has really nothing to do with the medicine Miss Shen gave. I called my senior earlier and he told me that 50% of the patients who tried the special medicine failed to survive¡­¡±

    She then took her phone up and opened her email. ¡°This is the email my senior sent me. Madam Yun, you can take a look! I was at fault for this matter. After all, this is a special medicine in the experimental stage, but I passed it to you guys to consume¡­However, Madam Yun, I told you about the medicine not being a finished product a few days ago, right?¡±

    Madam Yun wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person, and she had signed a clinical trial agreement before they used the medicine. She naturally couldn¡¯t me Fang Panxia now.

    However, Yun Zhengze was shouting. ¡°What nonsense email? How can we be sure that your email is genuine? Can¡¯t you guys simply fabricate an email to wash the guilt off Shen Ruojing? It is a very normal thing, right? Sister-inw, I personally heard their conversation. They didn¡¯t want to implicate Shen Ruojing¡­¡±

    He coldly smiled. ¡°Actually, this is all you guys¡¯ fault. Why did you all have to look for our aunt¡¯s daughter? She is really a good rtive of our Yun n. Shen Qianhui¡¯s daughter gifted my brother a medicine that directly sent him to the yellow springs!¡±

    Madam Yun stumbled and almost fell. However, she recalled Yun Zhengyang¡¯s instructions. ¡°Your eldest brother said that even if something went wrong after he consumed the medicine, he would not me Shen Ruojing¡­¡±

    Fang Panxia anxiously stamped her feet and her tone was already close to sobbing. ¡°Mr. Yun, listen to me. This really has nothing to do with her. My email is real¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t believe it!¡± Yun Zhengyun stared at Madam Yun and Fang Pangxia. ¡°I will definitely get the Shen Family to answer for this matter! If they cannot give me an answer, I will take Royal Ocean Entertainment back from them!¡±

    On the surface, he was seeking justice for his brother, but in truth, he was nning to seize thepany.

    Madam Yun knew very well what he was nning in his heart. At this moment, she could only feel deste.

    Lu Cheng fled the ward while they were arguing.

    He rapidly walked to the exit and just so coincidentally encountered Shen Ruojing who had just rushed over.

    After seeing her, Lu Cheng immediately grew unhappy. ¡°What are you doing here? Right now, they are shifting the me to you. You should quickly hide! Bro Chen will handle everything for you!¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Take a look for what?¡± Lu Cheng was truly angered. ¡°You have no medical skills, but why did you have to randomly give Mr. Yun medicinal pills? Don¡¯t you know that recklessly eating medicine might lead to death?¡±

    He frowned. ¡°I¡¯m going to look for my father now. He said he encountered a miraculous doctor. I can get him to ask that doctor toe to take a look. Maybe, that doctor will be able to save Mr. Yun. Let¡¯s hope that after Mr. Yun is saved, the Yun Family will graciously spare you!¡±

    Just after Lu Cheng spoke, he heard the sound of a wheelchair. After that, Father Lu¡¯s loud voice rang out. ¡°Lu Cheng, why do I hear that Mr. Yun¡¯s condition isn¡¯t too good? Let me¡­¡±

    As he spoke halfway, he spotted Shen Ruojing who was standing beside Lu Cheng. His tone of voice suddenly became higher as he spoke in shock, ¡°Little sis? What are you doing here?¡±

 Chapter 85 - Shen Ruojing is the Miraculous

    <h4>Chapter 85: Shen Ruojing is the Miraculous Doctor?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    When Lu Cheng heard this, he was stunned. ¡°Little sister?¡±

    Father Lu then told him, ¡°Why are you in a daze? Quickly address her as ¡®little aunt¡¯. She is my god-sister!¡±

    After that, he spoke to Shen Ruojing, ¡°This is my idiot son. Little sister, are you here to visit me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Shen Ruojing had a smile that was not a smile on her face as she cast a look at Lu Cheng. After that, she turned and headed to Yun Zhengyang¡¯s ward. Right now, saving him was the most important thing.

    Father Lu exerted force to push his wheelchair, but it didn¡¯t move. Only then did he discover that Lu Cheng was holding onto the wheelchair and staring dumbfoundedly in Shen Ruojing¡¯s direction. ¡°Father, she was the one who saved you that day?¡±

    ¡°Correct. Why are you so rude?¡± Father Lu smacked him. ¡°Quickly bring me over!¡±

    Lu Cheng: ¡°¡­¡±

    He frowned and just when he wanted to say something, the sounds of footsteps rang out. He turned his head and saw Chu Cichen and Matriarch Chu rapidly walking over.

    Matriarch Chu had a nervous look on his face. ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡±

    Just when Lu Cheng was about to reply, Father Lu was staring at Chu Cichen. After that, he pointed at Chu Cichen and spoke, ¡°Aiya, what a familiar guy. Son, quickly address him as your uncle-inw!¡±

    Lu Cheng: ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen: ¡°?¡±

    Chu Cichen looked at the old man and then nced at Lu Cheng before directly understanding what was going on. Chu Cichen then immediately greeted the old man, ¡°Uncle Lu, hello.¡±

    Father Lu¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°Wait, the seniority is wrong. Are you not my little sister¡¯s husband? You should be addressing me as ¡®elder brother¡¯!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Cheng fell silent. ¡°Father, this is Bro Chen.¡±

    Father Lu: ¡°???¡±

    Before his father could react, Lu Cheng continued, ¡°Yun Zhengze is here, and things are very chaotic now. He kept saying that Mr. Yun¡¯s condition has worsened because of the pills Shen Ruojing gave him, and he is nning to seek revenge on the Shen Family!¡±

    After that, Lu Cheng added. ¡°Shen Ruojing just went over¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen originally still wanted to say something more, but upon hearing this, he immediately instructed, ¡°Quickly go and analyze the properties of the medicinal pills and rush back immediately once you have the result.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Even after Matriarch Chu and Chu Cichen had walked far away, Lu Cheng was still in a daze. He involuntarily nced at his father. ¡°Is she really skilled in medicine?¡±

    ¨C

    When Shen Ruojing entered the ward, the situation had blown up.

    Yun Zhengze was cursing angrily, ¡°This is all the Shen Family¡¯s fault. That Shen Ruojing overestimated herself and repaid our kindness with enmity. She is the one who harmed big brother. It is all your fault. Why didn¡¯t you persuade my big bro to change his ns? Why did he have to acknowledge Shen Qianhui? Look at what is happening now, you guys brought suffering unto yourselves!

    ¡°Ingrates are ingrates ultimately. Their Shen Family has declined so much, so how could they not want a connection with our Yun Family? I wonder where they got their medicinal pills from, and they even dared to let big brother consume them. Sister-inw, why didn¡¯t you stop this? Even if the Shen Family¡¯s heads are filled with shit and they believe in these nonsensical medical pills, how could you trust them? Did you study for nothing? You are the matriarch of a top family, but you can¡¯t even see through this?

    ¡°Also, you are Doctor Fang, right? Do you think you can deny being involved in this just by showing some stupid email? How can it be so easy? Let me tell you this, I¡¯ve long seen through your ns. It is impossible if you want to brush the matter aside!¡±

    Madam Yun angrily spoke, ¡°Shen Ruojing only did that out of kind intentions, and your elder brother said he felt much morefortable after eating her pills. Originally, he only had days to live, but his condition suddenly changed for the better. Why do you have to make it sound like she was intentionally harming your big brother?¡±

    Fang Panxia also sighed. ¡°Mr. Yun, I can understand your feelings, but my email is real. It was just that at the veryst moment, the experimental data showed an error. Your brother¡¯s condition has nothing to do with Miss Shen¡¯s medicine¡­after all, her medical pills are concocted from Chinese medicinal herbs. Even if they cannot cure the patient, no one will die from eating them¡­¡±

    Yun Zhengze coldlyughed. ¡°No one will die from eating them? Hehe, is this the attitude doctors ought to have? Your bottom line is simply this statement¡ªno one will die from eating them? In that case, why can others get better after eating the experimental medicine but my brother cannot? It must be because the medicinal properties of these pills conflict with that of the experimental medicine! Sister-inw, this matter was solely decided by you, so you have to bear the responsibility!¡±

    He directly continued, ¡°You even dare to randomly feed my big brother medicine. I think the Yun Family cannot be managed by you. Now that my big brother¡¯s condition is like that, it is best for you to hand the management authority to me!¡±

    Madam Yun trembled as she looked at him.

    Yun Zhengyang was currently lying on the bed, and his life and death were unknown. However, Yun Zhengze ignored that and directly wanted to seize the authority of the Yun Family from her¡­

    Madam Yun angrily spoke, ¡°Your elder brother hasn¡¯t died yet!¡±

    Yun Zhengze narrowed his eyes. ¡°But look at his current state! Can he even wake up to control the situation? The Yun Family¡¯spanies cannot wait. For the sake of thepanies and my Yun Family, it is best for sister-inw to sign this document!¡±

    After speaking, he tossed an authority transfer agreement to Madam Yun.

    Madam Yun roared loudly in rage, ¡°Scram, scram for me!¡±

    Yun Zhengze sneered. ¡°Based on what? This is my elder brother. I¡¯m going to stay here to guard him¡­Sister-inw, what do you mean by asking me to scram? Are you nning to take action behind my back?¡±

    Shen Ruojing pushed the door open and entered at this moment.

    Once she entered, Yun Zhengze pointed at her and shouted at Madam Yun, ¡°Wow. I knew I was right. You must have worked together with the Shen Family to harm my big brother so you can inherit the management authority of my Yun Family. But let me tell you, it is impossible for your n to seed!¡±

    Shen Ruojing ignored him and directly walked toward Yun Zhengyang. After prying open his eyelids, her fingers pressed on his wrist.

    Madam Yun stared dumbly and didn¡¯t say anything.

    As for Fang Panxia, she frowned and was lost in contemtion.

    Yun Zhengze sneered. ¡°You really know how to put up an act. It is a pity. You are so young, so how would you know anything about traditional Chinese medicine? How long do you n on acting?¡±

    After Shen Ruojing finished taking Yun Zhengyang¡¯s pulse, she immediately took out a pill from her pocket.

    When Fang Panxia saw this, she frowned. ¡°Miss Shen, don¡¯t recklessly feed Mr. Yun with any more medicine. If not, his situation may be even more dire!¡±

    Madam Yun stared at the medicine in her hands. ¡°Jingjing, can this pill cure him?¡±

    Shen Ruojing exined, ¡°This can sustain his life and allow him to wake up first¡­¡±

    Madam Yun¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°No need. I understand you are doing this out of good intentions, but look at the situation now¡­Forget it, humans have to die sooner orter¡­¡±

    She was tired.

    Her husband Yun Zhengyang was probably tired as well.

    By eating more medicine, it would only prolong his pain and their rtives would only view them even more coldly. When she thought of how much pain Yun Zhengyang was in today, Madam Yun felt extremely discouraged. Maybe it was for the best to just let him go in peace¡­

    Yet Shen Ruojing suddenly spoke, ¡°I guarantee that as long as he has a breath of life left, I can save him.¡±

    Madam Yun was stunned.

    Yet, Yun Zhengze coldlyughed. ¡°My elder brother originally still had a month, but his condition worsened after eating the medicine you provided. If he didn¡¯t eat your medical pills, he might be able tost for two more days in his current state. Are you going to be responsible if something happens after he eats your pills? Are you even capable of taking up this responsibility?!¡±

 Chapter 86 - I Will Take Responsibility!

    <h4>Chapter 86: I Will Take Responsibility!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Shen Ruojing frowned. ¡°I can.¡±

    Yun Zhengze choked before sneering. ¡°You can take responsibility? Based on what? The Shen Family only has Royal Ocean Entertainment under their name, right? In addition, this is apany my Yun Family gave you guys.¡±

    Shen Ruojing furrowed her brows.

    She knew that these people wouldn¡¯t believe her. Hence, a hint of coldness shed in her eyes as she felt impatient.

    At this moment, a tyrannical voice rang out. ¡°I will take responsibility.¡±

    The door was pushed open and Chu Cichen¡¯s lofty figure strode in.

    As he entered, an invisible pressure swept through the room. Yun Zhengze who was venting his anger was stunned. ¡°Mr. Chu?¡±

    Chu Cichen looked straight at Yun Zhengze. ¡°Even if Mr. Yun doesn¡¯t believe Miss Shen, you should believe in me, right?¡±

    Yun Zhengze frowned. ¡°Mr. Chu, are you certain you want to take responsibility for her? I know you can do anything you want in Sea City, but my Yun Family of Ford City isn¡¯t to antagonize either. Are you sure you want this responsibility?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Chu Cichen answered with no hesitation.

    Fang Panxia wanted to say something when she saw this, but she ultimately chose not to talk. She had followed Chu Cichen for so many years and she understood his character all too well.

    Matriarch Chu also walked to Madam Yun and berated her, ¡°You don¡¯t want him to be tired, but what about his own will? Mr. Yun is enduring the pain by eating the special medicine. Isn¡¯t it so because he wants to live a few more days so he can apany you? How can you be muddle-headed at this crucial moment?!¡±

    Hearing this, Madam Yun pressed her face into Matriarch Chu¡¯s shoulder and began sobbing.

    Matriarch Chu patted her. She then looked at Shen Ruojing with hesitation in her eyes. However, she still spoke, ¡°Doctor, if this continues, how many more days does Mr. Yun have?¡±

    The main doctor sighed. ¡°Two days at most.¡±

    ¡°In that case, what are we hesitating for? We should just use all sorts of methods to try and treat him!¡± Matriarch Chu looked at Shen Ruojin. ¡°Jingjing, feed him with that.¡±

    The two of them were too overbearing. After Matriarch Chu said that, no one else dared to stop Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing then lowered her head and stuffed a medicinal pill into Yun Zhengyang¡¯s mouth.

    Everyone looked over and nervously watched to see if there were any changes to Yun Zhengyang¡¯s condition.

    At this moment, Yun Zhengze¡¯s gaze swept over Chu Cichen andnded on Shen Ruojing. He then involuntarily frowned.

    Mr. Chu was so willing to help this woman. Was this because he was confident about the pill?

    If Yun Zhengyang really woke up, his n might turn awry¡­

    For a time, the atmosphere in the ward became silent.

    Half an hourter, Yun Zhengyang finally had some reactions. He suddenly started coughing intensely and directly coughed up two mouthfuls of blood!

    After seeing his appearance, Madam Yun was greatly worried. She shouted, ¡°Zhengyang!¡±

    Fang Panxia also frowned. ¡°Doctor, quickly stop the blood and administer emergency treatment!¡±

    Shen Ruojing calmly interrupted, ¡°No need for that. Let him continue coughing blood.¡±

    Fang Panxia couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at her. ¡°Miss Shen, a life is at stake at this moment, you¡­¡±

    However, it was like she couldn¡¯t reproach Shen Ruojing. She then forcibly swallowed her words.

    Yet, Yun Zhengze seemed to have understood something. He shouted loudly, ¡°Shen Ruojing, you want to kill my big brother. You are doing this intentionally to kill him! We will definitely pursue your responsibility in this!¡±

    He then looked at Chu Cichen. ¡°Mr. Chu, you are the one who wanted to take responsibility. The Chu n must give us an answer!¡±

    Chu Cichen looked at Shen Ruojing only to see her remainingposed and confident. He then calmly replied, ¡°What are you so anxious for?¡±

    The surrounding doctors were preparing to administer emergency treatment, but one of the doctors suddenly eximed in shock. ¡°Eh?¡±

    Matriarch Chu asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°T¡­this¡­ Mr. Yun¡¯s condition is slowly getting better!¡± That doctor stared at the rising data in excitement and shouted, ¡°There is hope for Mr. Yun!¡±

    When everyone heard this, they immediately crowded around.

    Yun Zhengyang slowly opened his eyes and grabbed Madam Yun¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Zhengyang!¡± Madam Yun sobbed even louder in a choking tone.

    As for Yun Zhengyang, he turned and looked at Yun Zhengze. ¡°I am not dead yet, but you are already so impatient to rece me?!¡±

    Yun Zhengze¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    At this moment, Yun Zhengyang was still very weak. It felt like he was on the verge of death and his face waspletely pale. Hence, Yun Zhengze wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Heughed in joy. ¡°Big bro, it¡¯s too good that you are able to wake up. It means that her medicine is quite useful after all. Since you are awake, quickly write your will. Our Yun Family¡¯spany is sorge, so it is impossible not to have anyone managing it. If you suddenly passed away one day, wouldn¡¯t things be chaotic when we try to pick up the pieces for you?¡±

    ¡°¡­Scram!¡±

    Yun Zhengze¡¯s pupils constricted. He sneered as he looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Fine, I will leave. Shen Ruojing, you might be able to stabilize his condition today, but if you are really capable, why don¡¯t you ensure he will never die? If not, once he dies, I will definitely take back Royal Ocean Entertainment!¡±

    After saying this, he turned and departed.

    The tense atmosphere in the room suddenly lightened up.

    Yun Zhengyang coughed and fell back onto his bed. He spoke weakly, ¡°Ruojing, don¡¯t be afraid. Since we have gifted Royal Ocean to Little Ye, it is his. No one can take it away¡­¡±

    Madam Yun held his shoulder and continued sobbing. ¡°Did you see it? Even before you leave, he is already such a bully. If you really left, let alone the Shen Family, even I might no longer be able to stay in the Yun Family¡­For my sake, for the sake of our children, you have to persevere on¡­¡±

    Yun Zhengyang nodded.

    At this moment, Lu Cheng finally returned. When he entered, he held the pill in his hand up and spoke, ¡°Bro Chen, I found a few experts in the TCM field and got them to help me check the prescription. In the end, everyone said that this prescription is the best treatment method with regard to blood-rted illnesses! Theposition of the ingredients in this pill caused all of them to sigh in admiration. They even asked me where I got the medicinal pill from¡­¡±

    He had aplex expression as he looked at Shen Ruojing.

    He had thought that she was just a pretty vase. However, it turned out that she was not only a legendary songwriter, but she was also skilled in medicine¡­

    Matriarch Chu heaved a sigh of relief after hearing this. ¡°It seems that those pills are indeed useful. Luckily, you have been eating them¡­¡±

    Madam Yun wiped her tears away and revealed an embarrassed look. ¡°He didn¡¯t¡­I told him to stop since yesterday¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned and unhappily asked, ¡°Who told you guys to stop eating the medicine?¡±

    As the sound of her voice faded, everyone turned to look at Fang Panxia.

    Fang Panxia instantly turned red. She lowered her head and spoke in an ashamed manner, ¡°S¡­sorry¡­I didn¡¯t understand the medicinal properties of the pills, so I was afraid they mighte in conflict with the special medicine I brought from overseas¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing ignored her and calmly continued, ¡°Let Mr. Yun rest for two days. I will get someone to change his blood for him.¡±

    Fang Panxia spoke after hesitating for a bit, ¡°Miss Shen, Mr. Yun¡¯s current conditions are very bad. I feel that we should continue with our treatment. Unless we can find that miraculous doctor in Sea City, it is best for us not to undertake a huge operation such as changing his blood¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Shen Ruojing¡¯s peach blossom eyes flickered with impatience as she interrupted.

    ¡°Do you know the doctor I will invite?¡±

 Chapter 87 - Teasing You

    <h4>Chapter 87: Teasing You</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Fang Panxia started. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    ¡°Why are you so resolutely saying that it is impossible for me to treat him if you don¡¯t know anything? It is like before. You didn¡¯t know the medicinalposition of my pills so you ordered Mr. Yun to stop eating them. As a doctor, don¡¯t you know how serious things are if you do things without checking thoroughly?¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned. ¡°I really feel worried on behalf of your patients.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Fang Panxia clenched her fists and lowered her head before sighing. ¡°Miss Shen, I just didn¡¯t want you to be in trouble. I was being too meddlesome.¡±

    She took a step back and no longer spoke.

    Lu Cheng who was at the side couldn¡¯t bear to watch this anymore. ¡°Shen Ruojing, Sister Fang only did that for your own good. Earlier, she kept exining that your medicinal pills weren¡¯t the problematic ones. It was her special medicine that had a problem¡­¡±

    But before he could finish his sentence, Father Lu who was in the wheelchair suddenly jumped up and smacked his head. ¡°Brat, be more respectful to your little aunt!¡±

    Lu Cheng: ¡°?¡±

    Shen Ruojingpletely ignored Lu Cheng. He looked at Madam Yun and spoke solemnly, ¡°He has to eat my medicine in the next two days. Can you remember this?¡±

    Made Yun nodded. ¡°Jingjing, I¡¯ve remembered it!¡±

    During these few days, she would fight the person who forbade her from feeding Yun Zhengyang with Shen Ruojing¡¯s medicinal pills!

    After Shen Ruojing left clear instructions, she continued, ¡°Temporarily, Mr. Yun¡¯s life is out of danger. A nurse can remain behind and the others should leave, so the air in the ward will be fresher.¡±

    After speaking, she took the initiative and left.

    Chu Cichen casually followed behind her.

    Fang Panxia also left the ward and just when she wanted to exin things to Chu Cichen, she discovered that he and Shen Ruojing had left together. Her gazended on Shen Ruojing¡¯s departing back as her expression turned strange.

    Lu Cheng hadn¡¯t snapped out of his daze even now. He asked in a dumbfounded manner, ¡°Sister Fang, do you think Shen Ruojing is the miraculous doctor herself?¡±

    Fang Panxia was very confident about this. ¡°No.¡±

    She then exined. ¡°One has to depend on umted experience in TCM. This is because things like taking a pulse can be veryplex. It is different from western medicine where there are fixed values in certain things. For example, if there¡¯s a certain amount of concentration in one¡¯s blood count, we will be able to tell it is normal. Hence, the practice is very objective-based. So, those who are addressed as miraculous doctors definitely have treated many patients before and umted a lot of experience. So, the older a physician is, the more highly skilled they will be. Miss Shen is only in her twenties, even if her master is a famous expert, her life experiences are stillcking. She couldn¡¯t have treated enough people to reach the standard of a miraculous doctor.¡±

    Lu Cheng nodded. ¡°So this is the case.¡±

    Fang Panxia narrowed her eyes and suddenly spoke, ¡°Oh right, it isn¡¯t too good for me to say these words before Madam Yun earlier. Mr. Yun¡¯s body is already like an arrow at the end of its flight. Even if that medicine of unknown origin managed to sustain his life temporarily, it is still very difficult to fully cure him. As of now, I have never heard of any physicians being capable enough to treat blood illnesses. I¡¯m worried something bad might happen in two days.¡±

    Lu Cheng immediately grew anxious. ¡°Is Shen Ruojing crazy? She dares to brag despite not knowing where her limits are. Sister Fang, what should we do so that we can preserve Mr. Yun¡¯s life?¡±

    Fang Panxia¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Look for that miraculous doctor. This matter can only be considered closed if Mr. Yun is fully cured. If not, Yun Zhengze will continue to stir trouble for us. Although Bro Chen isn¡¯t afraid of the Yun Family, Madam Yun and Matriarch Chu are sisters after all and things would be very awkward.¡±

    Lu Cheng nodded. ¡°Right.¡±

    However, he then recalled the matter about Anonymous previously, and he faintly felt that Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t as simple as Sister Fang made her out to be¡­

    After he left, Fang Panxia then bit her lips.

    She wanted to see how Shen Ruojing would screw up two dayster!

    She didn¡¯t believe that traditional chinese medicine¡¯s method could cure blood illnesses!

    At the hospital¡¯s car park.

    It was already autumn so the night was a little cold.

    The breeze gusted over and Shen Ruojing sneezed.

    When she received the call from Chu Cichen earlier, she had fallen asleep. However, because she was worried about Yun Zhengyang¡¯s condition, she directly came here without having the time to change her short-sleeved shirt. Now, she even had to bear the bite of the cold wind while riding her motorbike back¡­

    Shen Ruojing rubbed her arms and sighed.

    At the next instant, a jacket was passed toward her.

    Shen Ruojing started slightly. It was only when she turned her head did she discover that Chu Cichen had been following her.

    She looked at the jacket and asked, ¡°Mr. Chu, what do you mean by this exactly?¡±

    Chu Cichen paused. ¡°?¡±

    Shen Ruojing cocked her head and her eyes reflected the starlight. ¡°I can understand the support you showed me earlier as you have faith in my ability. But your current behavior makes me feel confused. Are you pursuing me?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡± Chu Cichen subconsciously rebutted.

    ¡°In that case, isn¡¯t the act of giving me a jacket a little ambiguous?¡± Shen Ruojing decided to make things clear. Her lips curled as she slowly spoke, ¡°I have always coveted Mr. Chu¡¯s good looks, but I didn¡¯t go overboard due to your previous warning. However, Mr. Chu is now starting to do things that might cause me to misunderstand your intentions. Are you not afraid of my lust being stirred and I keep pestering you?¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°!!¡±

    He stared at the woman before him in astonishment.

    Shen Ruojing had always done things within the limit, and she was a very low-profile person. Hence, never in his wildest dreams did he expect that she would speak so bluntly and boldly. Moreover, her current mannerism resembled the figure in his memories a lot.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s ears blushed and just when he was hesitating about what to say, she suddenly spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you.¡± Shen Ruojing took his jacket and casually put it on herself. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    She regained her usual coldness and got on her motorbike. She then put on her helmet and sped away.

    Chu Cichen. ¡°¡­¡±

    ¨C

    On the next day, Shen Ruojing woke up an hourter than usual.

    She didn¡¯t practice her taichi fist and also didn¡¯t have time to eat breakfast. After ensuring that Chu Yu who had finished dressing up was in the back seat, she directly rode her motorbike and drove to the kindergarten.

    She sped all the way and luckily, they weren¡¯tte.

    She stopped her bike at the side and just when Chu Yu was preparing to jump down, he was held back by Shen Ruojing.

    After that, a Porsche slowly drove over and stopped beside her. The man in the car was on the phone so he didn¡¯t see them.

    After the car stopped, the child seated in the backseat of the Porsche didn¡¯t see the situation outside the car and was preparing to push the door open to get down.

    There was another vehicle in front of Shen Ruojing, so although she realized what was going to happen, she couldn¡¯t move her motorbike. Hence, she could only watch¡­

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The car door hit the back of her motorbike.

    Shen Ruojing frowned and stared at the man in the driver¡¯s seat.

    Only now did the man discover her. He turned to look at her as he cursed, ¡°Unlucky, there¡¯s a blind motorbike driver. She knocked into my car. Let me handle this first, I¡¯ll be hanging up for now,¡±

    He hung up his phone and got out of his car. He then scolded her directly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have eyes? My car has stopped here, yet you still wanted to squeeze your way in?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    She calmly replied, ¡°I believed that your car has a dashcam, right?¡±

    ¡°What is it to you even if I have one or not? Are you nning to y punk with me and don¡¯t want topensate me for my car¡¯s damages?¡± The man nced at her tattered-looking motorbike and coldlyughed. ¡°Since you are poor, why didn¡¯t you avoid me when you saw my caring?¡±

 Chapter 88 - I Am Back!

    <h4>Chapter 88: I Am Back!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    The principal who was at the entrance hurriedly came over after discovering themotion here. After recognizing Shen Ruojing¡¯s motorbike, her expression changed. ¡°The mother of Chu Tianye? Why is it you? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The man raged. ¡°She is also the parent of a kid attending this kindergarten? Isn¡¯t this supposed to be the best kindergarten? Why would there be a poor person like her here? Look at the damage to my car. Can she even afford topensate me?!¡±

    The principal immediately replied, ¡°Her kid was suspected of stealing a toy from the Chu Family¡¯s little young master, so I expelled him. Sir, you don¡¯t have to be anxious, let me question her!¡±

    After hearing the words ¡®suspected of stealing¡¯, Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze turned heavy.

    The principal turned to her. ¡°Madam, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at the principal. Today, Chu Tianye came to school because he wanted to deal with the principal. Since that was the case, she might as well make an excuse.

    After all, that incident had happened inside the principal¡¯s office, and no one saw it.

    If they fired the principal because of that, everyone might say that the Chu Family was abusing their power to suppress others.

    Since that was the case, she might as well let all the parents witness this principal¡¯s real face.

    She made a gesture to stop Chu Yu who was nning to speak. After that, she smiled and answered, ¡°I parked here first. He was chatting on his mobile phone so he didn¡¯t see me. His car was the one that knocked into us.¡±

    The man¡¯s face immediately changed. Only then did he realize that he had been on the phone earlier and might not have seen clearly. However, heughed coldly and spoke, ¡°You want to twist the facts? No wonder your son even dared to steal the toy of the Chu Family¡¯s little young master. You guys are really gusty. The Chu Family only made your son leave the school because they are magnanimous. However, I won¡¯t allow you to twist the facts. You should see clearly for yourself what this ce is!¡±

    He then looked at Shen Ruojing with contempt. ¡°Even the adult is crooked. It is no wonder that your kid would steal!¡±

    Shen Ruojing calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯m not twisting the fact. You can check your dashcam record.¡±

    The man only sneered mockingly. ¡°Oh, so I¡¯m supposed to believe you? Why should I allow you to check just because you want to? I can tell you that my dashcam is already damaged! In addition, your son has been expelled, so why are you still bringing him to school at this time? I¡¯m suspecting that your son might be here to take revenge on the school.¡±

    After saying this, the surrounding parents all brought their kids away and took a step back in fright.

    Shen Ruojing ignored him. She looked at the principal and asked, ¡°His dashcam is spoiled, but I believe the school entrance should have the surveince footage, right? Why don¡¯t you check it?¡±

    The principal nced at the man whose expression changed. She coughed and replied, ¡°The surveince camera is also spoiled. We can¡¯t check it.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curled. ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    The surrounding people also felt that something was wrong. A parent then spoke.

    ¡°How can the surveince camera of the school be spoiled?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it is too much of a coincidence¡±

    ¡°This man is a general manager under the Chu Corporation, right? Why is he so arrogant?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    When the principal heard this, she hurriedly said, ¡°Enough. Madam, everyone here is logical. Since you damaged his Porsche, you should just pay up. I think a coat of paint requires $20,000, right?¡±

    ¡°$50,000! My car is an imported one and I changed to a higher-grade paint that can only be purchased specially from 4S shops!¡±

    The audience. ¡°¡­¡±

    A hint ofcency shed in the eyes of the principal. She added, ¡°Compensate him for $50,000 then and settle this matter privately. Madam, you should have no problem with this, right?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was still as calm as ever. ¡°You didn¡¯t even show me the footage, so how can you be so adamant that I was the one who knocked into him? Principal, is this how you settle the disputes between parents?¡±

    The principal smiled radiantly. ¡°Oh, it is only because the camera is down. Also, there is no need for this parent to lie. He is so rich, so why would he lie to you for the sake of $50,000?¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned. ¡°Just because he is rich so he has no need to lie?¡±

    The surrounding parents then began to speak up.

    ¡°The dashcam footage cannot be seen and the principal is unwilling to show the school¡¯s surveince footage¡­this is clearly questionable!¡±

    ¡°Chu Tianye is a good kid. He is very passionate, it is impossible for him to steal things!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone had a yardstick in their hearts. This was especially so for this situation. It was clear who was in the right and who was in the wrong.

    The principal frowned when she heard the surrounding discussion. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t try to pressure me with numbers here. Do you have any proof to determine that you are the one who parked here first?¡±

    ¡°I saw it!¡±

    Teacher Miaomiao suddenly rang over and spoke, ¡°I saw that Chu Tianye¡¯s mother parked here first before the Porsche drove over.¡±

    Seeing that Miaomiao was stepping out again, the principal was extremely angry. ¡°Teacher Miao, you are taking care of kids there, so how can it be possible for you to see the situation here clearly? Did you neglect your responsibility?!¡±

    Miaomiao bit her lips and just when she wanted to say something, the principal spoke again, ¡°I will deduct a month¡¯s worth of your sry.¡±

    Miaomiao. ¡°!!¡±

    She was so angry that her fists were tightly clenched. ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°I also saw it¡­¡±

    Among the crowd, the mother of a child spoke. She was chubby in appearance and looked like she weighed over 100 kilograms. However, she was very adorable.

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    With a parent taking the lead, the others beganing out. Everyone started speaking.

    The man no longer dared to continue with the dispute after seeing the current situation. He impatiently spoke, ¡°Alright, alright. Just consider it that I didn¡¯t see clearly and knocked my car into your bike. How much is your tattered-looking motorbike worth? I¡¯ll pay you!¡±

    Shen Ruojing waved her hands. ¡°I¡¯ve made a call to get people from the insurancepany toe. You should talk to themter.¡±

    After that, she looked at the principal. ¡°Principal, what do you think?¡±

    The principal frowned. ¡°Since this is the case, let¡¯s settle this viapensation then. What else can I say?¡±

    Shen Ruojing still wanted to say something, but someone at the side tugged at her and whispered, ¡°Hey friend, this kindergarten is owned by the Chu Family and the principal is also working for them. You must not offend her, or your child might be deliberately picked on while at school¡­¡±

    Teacher Miaomiao also lowered her head and persuaded, ¡°Madam, let¡¯s just forget about this matter. We can¡¯t afford to offend the Chu Family¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing replied, ¡°Such an unprofessional principal ought to be fired. We can¡¯t let things go like this.¡±

    The principal sneered. ¡°Fired? I was hired by the Chu Family so what qualifications do you have to fire me?¡±

    The arrogant attitude caused everyone to feel enraged.

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing suddenly stared at the child behind her. ¡°I don¡¯t have the qualifications but he does.¡±

    Chu Yu¡¯s anger was simmering in his belly. After hearing this, he immediately removed his helmet and stared at the principal with rage!

    The principal looked at him with disdain, but an instantter, the principal was stunned. She spoke in disbelief, ¡°L..little young master?¡±

    Why would the little young master Chu be on this woman¡¯s motorbike?

    What about Chu Tianye?

    As this thought shed in her mind, a Rolls-Royce slowly drove over. After that, the car window was wound down. Chu Tianye sat in the backseat and stared at the shocked Miaomiao. ¡°Teacher Miaomiao, I am back!¡±

 Chapter 89 - Her Painting!

    <h4>Chapter 89: Her Painting!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    The Rolls-Royce stopped at the kindergarten¡¯s entrance.

    The car door slowly opened and Chu Tianye leaped out of the car. After that, the little fellow ran to Teacher Miaomiao and lifted his head. ¡°Teacher, I miss you so much~! I said before I will definitely return! Look at who my daddy is!¡±

    He pointed at the car.

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t leave the car, but the surrounding people still managed to see him.

    A momentter, everyone¡¯s emotions exploded.

    ¡°Is that¡­Mr. Chu?¡±

    ¡°My god! That¡¯s actually Mr. Chu!¡±

    And amidst everyone¡¯s shock, the principal¡¯s countenance paled.

    She retreated two steps from shock and wanted to hide in the school. However, Chu Tianye saw her. He ced his hands on his hips and spoke with arrogance and great familiarity, ¡°Oi. Yes, I¡¯m talking about you. You are fired!¡±

    The principal. ¡°!!¡±

    Chu Tianye then continued, ¡°My mommy said before that everyone is equal. We cannot support and fawn on a certain person just simply because he is rich and bully those who are poor. You are too despicable! My daddy said that the Chu Family doesn¡¯t need someone like you!¡±

    ¡°Well said!¡±

    The surrounding parents started apuding.

    The principal¡¯s expression turned ashen.

    Chu Tianye then nced at Miaomiao. ¡°Teacher Miaomiao, I¡¯ve spoken with daddy. In the future, you will be the principal~!¡±

    Miaomiao. ¡°!!¡±

    It felt like a meat pie had fallen from heaven and appeared right before her!

    However, Miaomiao was very professional. She excitedly spoke, ¡°Okay¡­parents, let us not block the entrance. Please send your children into the school in an orderly manner!¡±

    ¡­

    Although everyone was specting why Mr. Chu had an additional son, just his presence here by sitting in the car was like a type of intimidation.

    No one dared to stick around and watch anymore. After they sent their children into the school, all of them left the area.

    Very soon, the atmosphere at the entrance regained its earlier quietness.

    The man whose car knocked into Shen Ruojing¡¯s motorbike immediately felt his legs bing limp. He was currently bowing and apologizing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. I¡­I heard that you offended the Chu Family so I wanted to take revenge¡­¡±

    After speaking, he couldn¡¯t help but cast another nce at Shen Ruojing¡¯s motorbike. He kept grumbling in his heart. (Since you have such a rtionship with Mr. Chu, why are you still riding on that tattered-looking motorbike?!)

    In the Rolls-Royce.

    Chu Cichen nced at the tattered-looking motorbike of Shen Ruojing.

    There were several times when he wanted to tell her to throw this motorbike away. It felt extremely frightening to ride it, and it looked as though it could fall apart at any moment.

    He had long since prepared a good car for her but hadn¡¯t had the chance to give it to her. But during dinnerst night, after he brought up the subject, he got rejected¡­

    He coughed and passed the car key in his hands to Chu Tianye. ¡°This car¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the person from the insurancepany¡¯s ims department arrived and finished checking the motorbike. His eyes gleamed and his voice was filled with excitement. ¡°Miss Shen, is this motorbike of yours the Acabion GTBO?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­Hmm.¡±

    ¡°My God! I actually saw something like this!¡±

    The other people here didn¡¯t understand so they asked, ¡°What about this vehicle?¡±

    The insurance guy directly said, ¡°This motorbike is made using carbon fiber from the fusge of an airne, and many parts are made using the flying principle of airnes. Because the motorbike uses airne technology, it is extremely expensive and is generally sold for 17 million and above!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The man who knocked into her motorbike waspletely dumbstruck when he heard the price. His legs turned soft and he almost fell onto the ground. ¡°What?¡±

    The person who was from the im department spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t have to pay so much. You have only knocked into the rear of Miss Shen¡¯s motorbike, so only a piece was damaged. If we change this part of the fusge, just a few million will be enough to cover the cost.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at him. ¡°Are youpensating or not?¡±

    His boss was just in the Rolls-Royce beside him, so how could he dare not topensate?

    He nodded and gritted his teeth. ¡°Yes, I¡¯llpensate¡­¡±

    What a huge loss!

    Why did he have to offend someone like her? Why did he have to y punk and shrug off the responsibility despite him being in the wrong?!

    At this moment, he truly regretted it!

    Inside the car.

    Chu Tianye looked at the key his father gave him. He asked in confusion, ¡°Daddy, what are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Cichen nced at the car key, but his mind was filled with the words Chu Tianye would usually say. ¡°¡­My mommy had to wake up very early to sweep the streets, she worked as a delivery girl who sent food, she needed to shift bricks¡­¡±

    This woman was Teacher Anonymous and also a highly-skilled physician. So¡­how would sheck money?

    Chu Cichen inhaled and silently looked at Chu Tianye before he spoke, ¡°This car is worth 15 million and is currently parked in our garage at home.¡±

    Chu Tianye¡¯s eyes immediately brightened the moment he heard money. ¡°Is this for me?¡±

    ¡°Nope, I¡¯m only showing you the car keys.¡±

    ¡°???¡±

    ¡°Is it nice?¡±

    Chu Tianye: (It shines with the color of money, how can it not be nice?!)

    Chu Tianye angrily got out of the car and entered the kindergarten together with Chu Yu. Now, Chu Cichen nced out of the car window and saw that Shen Ruojing was already sitting on her motorbike.

    She bent her waist and ced two hands on her forehead before swiping them out casually in a goodbye gesture. She then wore her helmet and started the engine before leaving here directly.

    Chu Cichen retracted his gaze and went to the Chu Corporation.

    He had to handle many things in thepany this morning and only returned home for lunch after he was done. During the afternoon, he sat in his study, yet his mind kept reying that cool-looking and familiar back view of her today.

    He inhaled deeply and was preparing to handle some overseas matter when the butler suddenly entered. ¡°Mr. Chu, Miss Fang is here.¡±

    Chu Cichen frowned. After a moment of contemtion, he replied, ¡°Send her in.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± After the butler left, she wanted to close the door. However, Chu Cichen instructed, ¡°Leave the door open.¡±

    Fang Panxia soon entered.

    After seeing Chu Cichen, she lowered her head to apologize for her mistake. Her voice was very gentle when she spoke, ¡°Bro Chen, I¡¯m sorry¡­I really didn¡¯t expect there to be so many problems with the special medicine, and I almost caused trouble for you¡­¡±

    ¡°If you came here to say this, you can leave now.¡± Chu Cichen¡¯s attitude was cold.

    Fang Panxia lowered her head and sighed. ¡°Today is her death anniversary so I specially came to see you.¡±

    Chu Cichen, who had his head lowered and was signing off some documents, paused after hearing this. His attitude became somewhat warmer. ¡°Hmm, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Bro Chen, I still prepared another gift for you.¡±

    After Fang Panxia finished speaking, she took out a scroll from the bag and ced it on his study table.

    Chu Cichen narrowed his eyes. ¡°What is this?¡±

    Fang Panxia spoke, ¡°You know that I have been good at drawing since young. I know that you are filled with regrets because you don¡¯t even have a single one of her photos. So, I drew her in a painting. If you miss her in the future, you can look at this any time¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Chu Cichen¡¯s breathing quickened by a bit.

    Fang Panxia asked, ¡°Bro Chen, my drawing is very simr, right¡­?¡±

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t bother with her as his eyes werepletely fixed on the painting.

    His gaze stared at the scroll as he slowly unscrolled it. He saw the legs of the woman first and as he unscrolled, he could see that she was wearing a red dress. Her slender waist, her chest, and her neck then entered his vision. Finally, he saw her sharp chin and ruby red lips¡­

 Chapter 90 - Why Doesnâ€™t He Recognize Her?

    <h4>Chapter 90: Why Doesn¡¯t He Recognize Her?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Chu Cichen stared at the face of the person in the painting.

    He waspletely focused.

    His expression was solemn and his eyes didn¡¯t even blink.

    The person in the painting vividly appeared before his eyes after the painting waspletely unscrolled.

    A trance immediately overcame him. It felt as though the person in the painting had appeared right before him in reality.

    The woman was d in a red dress that wrapped around her waist. Her arms and delicate cor bones were revealed, and she had the tattoo of a butterfly on her shoulder.

    As for her face¡­

    Above the ruby red lips, her features were covered by a golden mask. The mask obscured all her features saved for her chin and lips.

    Her long hair casually flowed down behind her. Her entire person exuded a graceful charm and a clean aura.

    This painting seemed tobine all her unique points and expressed them fully.

    Chu Cichen bitterly smiled as he looked at the painting.

    That¡¯s right.

    He basically had no idea what the person he loved looked like. This was because he didn¡¯t have time to see what she looked like when she was unmasked¡­

    In fact, he didn¡¯t even know her name.

    He only knew her code number: 0518.

    Fang Panxia looked at his heavy and persistent gaze before she cautiously spoke, ¡°Bro Chen, you have to¡­take care of your body.¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded and casually waved his hands at her.

    This perfunctory act, in addition to his attitude of not saying anything, caused Fang Panxia to clench her fists tightly.

    However, she still lowered her head and slowly retreated from the study.

    Just as she left, she coincidentally saw Chu Xiaomeng sitting in the living room downstairs. Chu Xiaomeng was wearing a white gauze skirt and hugging a dinosaur soft toy.

    Fang Panxia¡¯s eyes shed.

    She heard that Shen Ruojing had given birth to three children for Bro Chen. The two male children went to school and only the female child remained at home.

    At this moment, a smile appeared on her face. She wanted to head down to chat with Chu Xiaomeng so she could build a good rtionship with her.

    Fang Panxia then went down the stairs.

    The sound of her footsteps alerted Chu Xiaomeng who was looking at her phone.

    She lifted her head upon hearing the noise and was shocked to see an ¡®outsider¡¯ at her home. Hence, she abruptly stood up and lowered her head in panic. When Fang Panxia was walking over, Chu Xiaomeng silently ran to the study on the third floor with her head lowered.

    Fang Panxia. ¡°???¡±

    She frowned and pondered.

    This child looked to be panicking. Chu Xiaomeng must have done something wrong and was worried that she might discover it.

    But what sort of wrong things could Chu Xiaomeng have done?

    Fang Panxia then recalled that Chu Xiaomeng was ying on her phone earlier¡­

    A glint of light shed in Fang Panxia¡¯s eyes and at this moment, Matriarch Chu who had just finished instructing the cooks on dinner walked out of the kitchen.

    Fang Panxia immediately walked over. ¡°Matriarch, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should say or not¡­¡±

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s eyes had a hint of dislike as she stared at her. ¡°Miss Fang, you shouldn¡¯t say things if you are unsure whether you ought to say them or not.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Fang Panxia was stunned. However, she still decided to speak, ¡°Originally, I shouldn¡¯t be so nosy, but this concerns the little young miss, so I feel that I should remind you.¡±

    This concerned her biological granddaughter¡­

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s expression turned serious as she anxiously asked, ¡°What about her? Is there something wrong with her health?¡±

    Fang Panxia immediately waved her hands. ¡°No. But¡­earlier, I saw that the little miss had a guilty look on her face, and she ran upstairs the moment she saw me. Could she have done something wrong?¡±

    After seeing Matriarch Chu¡¯s expression changing, Fang Panxia hurriedly continued, ¡°I saw her using her handphone. Could she be looking at something she shouldn¡¯t be looking at? She was also hugging a soft toy, could she have taken something she shouldn¡¯t take¡­?¡±

    She then sighed, ¡°Matriarch, the child is still young. If she did something wrong, it must mean that her parents hadn¡¯t taught her well¡­¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s parents were none other than Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen.

    However, many years had passed before Shen Ruojing brought the children here to get acquainted with the Chu Family.

    So, her underlying meaning was clear. She wanted to me Shen Ruojing.

    An ordinary grandmother who heard this would surely me the child¡¯s mother.

    After Fang Panxia finished speaking, she noticed Matriarch Chu frowning and staring at her with a look of disgust. ¡°Miss Fang, my granddaughter has social phobia and is not a thief.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¨C

    Even after Fang Panxia had left the Chu Manor, she still felt very embarrassed. She didn¡¯t expect such a young child would have social phobia, and her misunderstanding caused her to lose so much face before Matriarch Chu.

    She could only sigh silently.

    At this moment, her phone rang. She picked up the call, and Lu Cheng¡¯s voice sounded on the other end. ¡°Sister Fang, I found the location of the miraculous doctor.¡±

    Fang Panxia¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°Where is he?¡±

    Lu Cheng, ¡°I sent the address to you. We should go to take a look together.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¨C

    In Ye Lu¡¯s clinic.

    Ye Lu was currently chatting with Shen Ruojing on the phone. She happily chirped, ¡°You want me to be your assistant two dayster? Sure, sure! It has been a long time since Ist saw baby in action. I really missed seeing your skills~¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­ See you then.¡±

    ¡°Okie dokie~!¡±

    Just after Ye Lu hung up, she immediately saw a man in a floral shirt and a woman exuding a gentle aura walking side by side and entering her clinic.

    She surveyed Lu Cheng and Fang Panxia. After that, a smile appeared on her face as she asked, ¡°Hello, are you guys feeling unwell anywhere?¡±

    Pak!

    A wad of cash was mmed on the table.

    Lu Cheng took a step forward and lowered his voice. ¡°We wish to look for Miraculous Doctor Jing.¡±

    There was an innocent smile akin to the smile from the girl next door on Ye Lu¡¯s face. ¡°Our clinic doesn¡¯t have any doctor with the surname ¡®Jing¡¯~Could you have gotten the wrong person?¡±

    Lu Chengughed. ¡°Miss Ye, stop acting. We have investigated. Three years ago, Miraculous Doctor Jing made a diagnosis and your clinic was the connecting thread.¡±

    Ye Lu stared at Lu Cheng before blushing and lowering her head. ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t lean so close¡­¡±

    Lu Cheng. ¡°??¡±

    He stared at this young girl who had a sweet appearance. He also saw that her face and neck had already turned red, so he felt that his behavior might be a little too frivolous.

    He then coughed and stood up straight. ¡°Miss Ye. As long as you can contact Miraculous Doctor Jing for us, you can state your price.¡±

    Ye Lu lowered her head. Her face was still flushed and she looked extremely bashful. She then nced up to look at Lu Cheng and quickly lowered her head back again like a panicking deer caught in the spotlight. ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t want your money¡­but I will help you contact Miraculous Doctor Jing¡­¡±

    She took out a piece of paper. ¡°Please leave your name and number behind. I¡¯ll contact you once I manage to contact him.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she nervously added, ¡°It isn¡¯t that I want your phone number. I¡­It¡¯s just that it isn¡¯t easy to get the miraculous doctor to appear for a diagnosis¡­¡±

    Her lovable appearance caused Lu Cheng to involuntarily smile. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem. Once I contact him, I will inform Mr. Lu immediately!¡±

    Lu Cheng nodded and turned to leave.

    However, Fang Panxia spoke out at this moment, ¡°Miss Ye, I still have a matter in which I have to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°Please speak.¡±

    Fang Panxia hesitated awhile, but she suddenly took a prescription and passed it to Ye Lu. ¡°Can you also help me ask if this prescription originates from the Miraculous Doctor himself?¡±

    Lu Cheng nced over in bewilderment before eximing in shock. ¡°Sister Fang, isn¡¯t this the prescription Shen Ruojing passed to Mr. Yun? Are you saying¡­¡±

    Fang Panxia sighed. ¡°I suspect that her prescription was created by the miraculous doctor¡­¡±

    Lu Cheng felt as though he had been enlightened. ¡°Yeah, I was wondering how her medical skills could be so good¡­so she was using the miraculous doctor¡¯s prescription without his consent!¡±

    Ye Lu. ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 91 - A Green Leaf Against a White Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 91: A Green Leaf Against a White Lotus</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Fang Panxia hypocritically added, ¡°Maybe she didn¡¯t use it without his permission. Miss Shen isn¡¯t someone like that. After all, there¡¯s no need for her to unt herself before the Yun Family¡­¡±

    Lu Cheng¡¯s thinking was led astray by her words. ¡°There¡¯s no need for her to unt herself before the Yun Family. So you mean she was unting herself before Bro Chen?!¡±

    Fang Panxia sighed. ¡°In the past, didn¡¯t you despise her for being an artiste and feel that she was ipatible with Bro Chen? If everyone believes that she is a miraculous doctor, wouldn¡¯t the problem of differing statuses be resolved?¡±

    Lu Cheng frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t despise her¡­I only feel that they are both in different worlds. You should know about people in our professions¡­¡±

    He suddenly realized their current location wasn¡¯t suitable for such a chat.

    He coughed and spoke cryptically, ¡°I¡¯m only afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to protect herself if something bad happened. But there¡¯s no need for her to do this to falsely im credit, right?¡±

    Fang Panxia shook her head. ¡°All of these don¡¯t matter. The main thing is that she lied. Madam Yun clearly had misgivings, which was why she didn¡¯t follow Shen Ruojing¡¯s instructions to get Mr. Yun to eat the pills on time. If she had said that this prescription was from a miraculous doctor from the get-go, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many things that happenedter on¡­¡±

    Lu Cheng frowned and contemted.

    Fang Panxia¡¯s eyes gleamed as she stared at his appearance.

    Ever since Lu Cheng discovered that Shen Ruojing was the doctor who saved his father, his tone changed when he was talking about Shen Ruojing.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t even object to her being together with Chu Cichen that much anymore.

    This was not good.

    After Fang Panxia contemted for a long time, it was basically impossible for an ordinary physician toe out with such an impressive prescription¡­In fact, even famous physicians wouldn¡¯t be able toe out with it.

    In that case, the truth was clear. The prescription must have been created by the miraculous doctor!

    She intentionally exposed this because she wanted Lu Cheng to change his good impression of Shen Ruojing.

    After achieving her purpose, Fang Panxia took out her name card and passed it to Ye Lu. ¡°I¡¯m Dr. Fang Panxia. If it is possible, I wish to study under Miraculous Doctor Jing to learn traditional chinese medicine. Can you help me ry the message?¡±

    There was still a smile on Ye Lu¡¯s face. She then shot a contemtive nce at Lu Cheng before shyly asking, ¡°Sure. However, can I speak privately with Mr. Lu for a while?¡±

    Fang Panxia nced at the shy girl. She knew she still had to depend on Ye Lu to pass the message to the miraculous doctor, hence, she tactfully nodded. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go out to wait for him.¡±

    After Fang Panxia left, Lu Cheng felt a little uneasy. He looked at Ye Lu. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    Ye Lu asked in a coy manner, ¡°Mr. Lu, are you in love with Shen Ruojing?¡±

    Lu Cheng started. ¡°How can that be possible?!¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s beauty was famous in Sea City and people of his generation all knew her. She was the dream lover of all the guys in the city.

    However, how would Lu Cheng dare to have such thoughts after he knew that she had given birth to three children for Bro Chen?

    Ye Lu then sighed. ¡°In that case, you have to exin things clearly to Miss Fang¡­¡±

    Lu Cheng didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ye Lu looked at him. ¡°My parents taught me from a young age that one shouldn¡¯t talk bad about others behind their backs. Earlier, Miss Fang said something like that because she hates Shen Ruojing, right? Isn¡¯t it because she likes you?¡±

    Lu Cheng involuntarilyughed. ¡°It is naturally not me. The person she likes is¡­¡±

    As he spoke until here, he suddenly started.

    (That¡¯s right!)

    The person Fang Panxia liked was Bro Chen.

    And Shen Ruojing had given birth to three kids for Bro Chen.

    This must be the reason why she viewed Shen Ruojing with hostility!

    He regained his senses and after seeing the disappointed-looking Ye Lu, he couldn¡¯t help but exin, ¡°My rtionship with her isn¡¯t what you imagined. I don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is this true? This is excellent!¡± After Ye Lu finished speaking, she then realized what she just said. She quickly covered her face. ¡°Ahhh, goodbye Mr. Lu!¡±

    Lu Cheng couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°¡­goodbye.¡±

    After exiting, he saw Fang Panxia waiting for him beside the car. When she saw that he was smiling, she asked, ¡°What did the youngdy speak to you about? Is it because she likes you?¡±

    Lu Cheng then lifted his chin slightly. ¡°You could tell too? I didn¡¯t expect my charisma to be so great¡­¡±

    ¨C

    ¡°Men are all filled with self-confidence,¡± Ye Lu spoke to the receptionist of the clinic. ¡°They are often very tolerant toward girls who have feelings for them, and they would also feel verycent. Hence, this method is 100% effective when used to deal with fierce people who are difficult to deal with~¡±

    Ye Lu then tossed Lu Cheng¡¯s number and Fang Panxia¡¯s name card into the trash can. She pped her hands and continued speaking to the receptionist. ¡°Have you learned it?¡±

    The receptionist had a look of worship on her face when looking at her. ¡°Yes, Sister Ye. I¡¯ve learned it!¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Ruojing sent Chu Yu to school in the morning, but she didn¡¯t pick him up at night.

    She and Matriarch Chu had discussed this. When the Chu Family¡¯s car went to fetch Chu Tianye, the chauffeur would also fetch Chu Yu to the Chu Family so Chu Yu could join Matriarch Chu for dinner. Shen Ruojing would onlye after 8 p.m. to fetch Chu Yu back to sleep.

    The sky gradually darkened. At 8 p.m. it was alreadypletely dark.

    Shen Ruojing set off on the motorbike that she modified herself and was on the phone with Ye Lu while on the way to the Chu Manor. Ye Lu then told her about Lu Cheng and Fang Panxia looking for her. She also told her to be wary of Fang Panxia before changing the topic.

    ¡°Baby~Today is the sixth death anniversary since you faked your death. Should we have a drink over your fake death anniversary?¡±

    ¡°Drinking at night is bad for the body.¡± Shen Ruojing coldly rejected.

    Ye Lu snorted. ¡°You actually rejected me so coldly. Baby doesn¡¯t love me anymore!¡±

    ¡°Okay, enough. I¡¯ve understood your message about Fang Panxia.¡±

    Shen Ruojing then put down the phone as she pondered.

    At the hospital, Fang Pangxia kept exining that it was her special medicine that was problematic, but Madam Yun and Yun Zhengze didn¡¯t believe her.

    At that time, Shen Ruojing felt that Fang Panxia¡¯s character wasn¡¯t bad.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Fang Panxia was a gigantic white lotus*!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Ye Lu¡¯s acting was top-ss, Shen Ruojing might have misjudged Fang Panxia and thought that Fang Panxia was merely not serious in her work¡­

    She arrived at the Chu Manor while thinking about this. After entering the living room, she discovered that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.

    Matriarch Chu had a bitter look on her face, and both Chu Yu and Chu Tianye also had looks of worry.

    Hence, Shen Ruojing lifted her eyebrows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Chu Yu spoke, ¡°Daddy has stayed in his study the entire afternoon and hasn¡¯t evene out yet. He refuses to let us enter and doesn¡¯t want to eat anything. Mommy, can you go and see him?¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned and nced upstairs.

    Chu Tianye felt a little panic. ¡°Could it be that daddy ran into some difficulties? Or maybe¡­our family is going to be bankrupt! Will something go wrong with my share of the inheritance?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng was so scared that her hands clutched the book in her hand tightly.

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    She helplessly spoke, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±

    She put her hands in her pockets and helplessly headed up.

    After arriving outside Chu Cichen¡¯s study, she knocked on his door.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s cold voice rang out from within. ¡°Scram.¡±

    Shen Ruojing paused before speaking. ¡°Mr. Chu?¡±

    The room fell silent for a moment. After that, Chu Cichen opened the door.

    His expression was very unsightly. It didn¡¯t look like he was sick. Rather, he appeared as though he was filled with longing.

    Shen Ruojing looked at him before suddenly asking, ¡°Wanna drink?¡±

    Chu Cichen started.

    A strange silent atmosphere manifested outside the study.

    It was unknown how long had passed before Shen Ruojing realized that her words were too impudent. Her eyshes fluttered. But just when she was nning to leave, Chu Cichen stepped aside and hoarsely spoke, ¡°There¡¯s only tequ. Do you want to drink it?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curled slightly. ¡°Sure.¡±

    She followed Chu Cichen in and saw the painting ced on his table¡­

    [1] A term to describe someone as looking pure and honest on the outside but inwardly insidious.

 Chapter 92 - Exploitee Shen Ruojing

    <h4>Chapter 92: Exploitee Shen Ruojing</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Chu Cichen had a liquor cab in his study.

    After opening it, he took out a bottle of tequ and two sses.

    When he turned his head, he saw Shen Ruojing staring at the painting on his table¡­

    The painting was turned over.

    Hence, Shen Ruojing could only see the back of the painting. The quality of the painting paper was good, but she couldn¡¯t see the painted person at all.

    However¡­Chu Cichen refused to eat anything and there was only a single painting before him in the study¡­

    Shen Ruojing then retracted her gaze.

    Could this person be his ¡®white moonlight¡¯* that died?

    As she pondered, Chu Cichen walked over with the sses and tequ. As he was nning to put them on the sofa, Shen Ruojing already walked to the balcony.

    There were two mats ced there along with a table between the mats that were used for drinking tea. She casually sat down on a mat and spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s drink here instead, it feels better.¡±

    Chu Cichen paused slightly before walking over.

    After he poured the tequ, Shen Ruojing naturally lifted her ss and toasted him. As she drank a mouthful, her eyes brightened. ¡°Tequ Ley 925?¡±

    This was the most expensive tequ in the world.

    The bottle itself was made of tinum. In order to showcase its grandeur, it was even embedded with diamonds. The value of a single bottle was a few million USD¡­

    Chu Cichen nodded as some thoughts flickered in his mind. Being able to know what liquor this was with just a sip¡­This meant that Shen Ruojing understood it very well. He then recalled her modified motorbike that was worth tens of millions.

    This woman was too mysterious. Hepletely couldn¡¯t see through her.

    ¡°Eh, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such good liquor here.¡± Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t feel overwhelmed by favor after seeing him nodding. Instead, she chatted casually, ¡°You look a little depressed today. Is it because you are thinking of your white moonlight?¡±

    White moonlight?

    Chu Cichen recalled her fiery appearance that was akin to a bottle of strong liquor. ¡°She should be called a cinnabar mark* instead.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Shen Ruojing also didn¡¯t know what overcame her today. She was actually chatting with him about his ¡®cinnabar mark¡¯.

    She only knew that Chu Cichen, who didn¡¯t remember their past, was another person.

    She finished her drink in a single gulp and poured another ss for herself.

    Chu Cichen surveyed her and suddenly asked, ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t understand.

    Chu Cichen pursed his lips. ¡°Me, who is in your memories. Or more urately, the term ¡®him¡¯ would be better. What is he like?¡±

    Shen Ruojing started slightly. This was the first time Chu Cichen had taken the initiative to mention the past.

    She pondered for a moment beforeughing. ¡°He¡¯s like a clingy little puppy.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Cichen fell silent. ¡°Back then, was it because¡­of his disappearance that you wrote so many sad songs?¡±

    In his memories, the two of them didn¡¯t know each other. Hence, he had never admitted that he was Shen Ruojing¡¯s ex-boyfriend.

    Shen Ruojing looked at him and her peach blossom eyes gleamed. ¡°He was the one who wrote the songs.¡±

    Chu Cichen was stunned.

    He had thought that Shen Ruojing was the one who became dispirited after being abandoned. And after gaining so many insights, she then wrote so many sad songs.

    He didn¡¯t expect it was the guy who wrote them.

    He suddenly recalled Matriarch Chu saying that when Shen Ruojing was ten years old, she was abducted by traffickers to a mountain¡­did she survive well in those three years?

    Not going to mention this, he then drank a mouthful of tequ.

    The two of them quietened down and no longer spoke.

    However, Chu Cichen¡¯s emotions became much calmer.

    He also didn¡¯t know why he calmed down after listening to Shen Ruojing¡¯s voice. In fact, when she asked if he wanted to drink, he didn¡¯t reject her but was instead filled with the impulse to drink¡­. It had to be known that ever since he got plotted against by others those years ago, he hadpletely stopped drinking.

    Without realizing it, he finally felt somewhat tipsy. At this moment, Shen Ruojing stood up.

    She lowered her head and looked at the man who lifted his head to look at her.

    His phoenix eyes were very bright and dark, reflecting the crescent moon in the sky.

    Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°Has it been very long since Mr. Chust felt so unrestrained?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Chu Cichen lifted his ss and drained the contents within.

    Shen Ruojing saw that he was suddenly smiling, hence, she asked in a mischievous manner, ¡°Do you know something? I have a strange hobby. I like to lead the good children in the eyes of teachers and parents like you¡­astray.¡±

    After saying this, she turned and walked out. ¡°Thanks for the drink.¡±

    When she passed by his table, her gaze fell onto the painting again. However, her gaze only paused slightly before she shifted it away and continued to walk away.

    Chu Cichen was the only one remaining here in a daze.

    His mind suddenly recalled the situation where he first met her those years ago¡­

    Back then, she had snatched a cigarette from his hands. After seeing that he didn¡¯t smoke, her lips couldn¡¯t help but curl. ¡°Good kids like you are really useless.¡±

    Recalling these memories, Chu Cichen pursed his lips and suddenly walked to the study table. After turning the painting back, he meticulously looked at it.

    The woman in the painting was mboyant. The ck mask she was wearing was in the form of a phoenix, and the butterfly tattoo on her shoulder was extremely lifelike¡­

    ¨C

    Since Shen Ruojing had drunk some alcohol, Matriarch Chu was afraid something might happen if she drove under the effects of alcohol. Hence, she got Shen Ruojing to leave her motorbike here and made the chauffeur send Shen Ruojing and Chu Yu back.

    When she arrived home, Shen Ruojing discovered that Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen hadn¡¯t returned yet. But she didn¡¯t think too much and brought Chu Yu to his room to sleep.

    The next morning, the Chu Family¡¯s chauffeur sent her motorbike over.

    After preparing everything, Shen Ruojing rode her motorbike to send Chu Yu to school.

    Upon returning home, she saw that her mother had a haggard look on her face as though she hadn¡¯t slept the entire night. Hence, Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Qianhui waved her hands. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I wanted to start a variety show? A guest that I invited suddenly didn¡¯t want toe, so we had to work through the night to find people¡­However, there are no famous celebrities that have a free slot¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing was puzzled. ¡°What variety show?¡±

    ¡°A music variety show that is named [Masked Singers]. Those who are invited have to be popr celebrities or artists. They have to know how to sing and understand music. If not, I should simply get a random stranger toe. Ai!¡±

    After hearing this, Shen Ruojing suddenly felt a bad premonition.

    She subconsciously tried to lower her sense of existence and flee upstairs¡­

    Sadly, it was toote!

    Because when Shen Qianhui said this, it was like she suddenly thought of something. She looked at Shen Ruojing in shock. ¡°Jingjing, how did I forget about you!! Anonymous is a famousposer!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°!!!!¡±

    She quickly deflected it. ¡°My father is a celebrity too.¡±

    ¡°Right, so he is already in the show.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°??¡±

    Could she still continue with her cking lifestyle? Why did it seem that she was bing busier and busier each day?!

    ¨C

    Half an hourter.

    At the backstage area where the TV Program was broadcasted.

    She Qianhuiughed. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I know that you don¡¯t usually sing. You just have to wear a mask and sing two sentences casually up the stage. We will just eliminate you during the first round.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Exploitee Shen Ruojing then entered her make-up room with reluctance and spotted her attire with a nce.

    It was a long red-colored dress with suspenders. After wearing it, her shoulders would be revealed. In addition, there was a golden mask in the form of a phoenix lying atop the dress!

    [1] ¡®White moonlight¡¯ is a ng. In this case, the woman he loves is unattainable for him. He likes her but isn¡¯t able to touch her.

    [2] ¡®Cinnabar mark¡¯ is a ng. In this case, that woman is always in Chu Cichen¡¯s heart, and he can never forget her.

 Chapter 93 - I Have A Wife

    <h4>Chapter 93: I Have A Wife</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Shen Ruojing halted and frowned.

    She stared at the attire and clenched her fist.

    Did she really have to wear this?

    Was this a coincidence? Or was there someone from that organization on the TV program team? Why did they suddenly prepare the attire she wore back then?

    She nced at the surroundings and her body entered a state ofbat instantly.

    After that, the door was pushed open.

    She immediately looked over. Her sharp gaze caused the person who entered to be stunned. After that, Shen Ruojing saw that the person who entered was a fat woman.

    She was over 100 kg and maybe because she was stunned by Shen Ruojing¡¯s intense gaze, she suddenly halted, causing the fats on her body to tremble from the inertia.

    This woman was very fair, and her skin also looked very smooth. However, she was just too fat. Even her eyes werepressed to a single narrow line, and her face looked like a bun with hair.

    Even so, she didn¡¯t look ugly. She stood there in a panic and rubbed her fingers nervously. ¡°S¡­sorry, I came in here to take the clothes¡­¡±

    Her voice was delightful sounding and gave off a sense of tranquility.

    Shen Ruojing stared at her. ¡°Have we met before?¡±

    The fat woman nodded and stared at her in hesitation. ¡°You are the mother of Chu Tianye, right? We met at the kindergarten before. My daughter is a ssmate of Chu Tianye and Chu Yu¡­¡±

    Kindergarten¡­

    Shen Ruojing suddenly recalled that when she sent Chu Yu to school that day and was being framed, a fair fat woman did stand out to speak for her.

    She nodded and asked again, ¡°You are¡­¡±

    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    When the fat woman wanted to answer, an arrogant voice rang out. ¡°Damn fatty, what the hell are you doing? Can¡¯t you move faster? I told you to take the clothes, right? Why are you so slow?!¡±

    The fat woman immediately grew nervous after she heard this. ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, step aside. I¡¯ll directly change here!¡±

    The fat woman hesitated. ¡°There¡¯s already someone here¡­¡±

    ¡°Step aside! Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡± The fat woman was then pushed aside. After that, a woman with a very good figure appeared at the entrance.

    With her long curly hair and exquisite-looking make-up, her appearance wasn¡¯t bad. She was none other than the current popr idol, Yan Zijing. She got famous by depending on her dolphin voice, which was very airy and empty. Having obtained a few singing awards before, she also held the title of little heavenly queen.

    When Yan Zijing entered the room, she first looked at Shen Ruojing. After that, she immediately frowned upon noticing Shen Ruojing¡¯s beautiful looks. ¡°Whichpany are you from?¡±

    Shen Ruojing calmly said, ¡°Royal Ocean Entertainment.¡±

    ¡°A newbie? I have never seen you before.¡± Yan Zijing started surveying her from top to bottom. Her eyes were filled with hostility as her lips twitched. ¡°Che, so Royal Ocean Entertainment is using this TV program to boost the poprity of newbies? How greedy!¡±

    She rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m taking this makeup room. You can go to the side.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    Before Shen Ruojing could respond, the fat woman mumbled in a low voice, ¡°Zijing, she was here first¡­in addition, your make-up room is just next door. We can just take the clothes and head there¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you my manager or not? Why can¡¯t you think of a solution for me despite this being such a small matter? And you still want to help an outsider, huh?¡± Yan Zijing directly entered and sat on the sofa while hugging her arm. ¡°I¡¯m going to change here today. Bai Shanshan, go andmunicate this with the program team!¡±

    The fat woman bit her lips. She then cast a nce at Shen Ruojing before going over to Yan Zijing and whispering something in her ears.

    As Shen Ruojing¡¯s hearing was good, she faintly heard the words ¡®this ce is too far from the stage¡¯, ¡®inconvenient¡¯, and ¡®things would be bad if others saw you doing this¡¯. In the end, Yan Zijing coldly snorted and stood up. ¡°Alright then. Quickly take my clothes and we¡¯ll go!¡±

    ¡°Okay, please go over first, I¡¯ll be there shortly¡­¡±

    After Yan Zijing left, Bai Shanshan then wiped away the sweat on her forehead. She lowered her head and apologized to Shen Ruojing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    After that, she took that red dress and gold mask and wanted to leave.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Shen Ruojing stopped her. She looked at that gold phoenix mask and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the one that prepared this?¡±

    Bai Shanshan replied, ¡°Yan Zijing¡¯s fans all addressed her as ¡®swallow¡¯. Hence, she was annoyed and told us to make a phoenix mask instead¡­¡±

    So this was the case.

    Shen Ruojing heaved a sigh of relief.

    This red dress had a different designpared to the one she wore those years ago. So, it was nothing serious. Also, when she looked closely, the phoenix mask was different from hers back then¡­

    She was simply too nervous.

    In order to free herself from the organization, she had feigned death before so many people six years ago. It was impossible for her to be discovered.

    However, this also reminded her that she had to be even more low-profile in the future.

    Seeing that Shen Ruojing had no more questions, Bai Shanshan took the clothes and went next door.

    At this moment, Shen Qianhui took a white feather mask over. There was also a white frock in her hands as she hurriedly walked in. ¡°Come, change into these. Do you want to apply makeup first?¡±

    Shen Ruojing waved her hands. ¡°I¡¯ll be wearing a mask anyway, so it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Shen Qianhuiughed and exined the rules of the TV program. ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you that if you are eliminated, you have to remove your mask to give a speech. At that time, you have to reveal your identity as Anonymous. There¡¯s no problem, right?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°??¡±

    (I thought it was clear I wanted to keep a low-profile?!)

    Her lips twitched and she decided to reject it. But after that, she heard Shen Qianhui saying, ¡°Anonymous came to participate in Masked Singers and is only doing so for a single round. Think about how explosive this would be. Jingjing, the sess of the first variety show that your mother creates will have to depend on you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing sighed.

    Back then, her sock puppet ount in that organization didn¡¯t reveal musical talent. This was why she was okay to expose her Teacher Anonymous¡¯ identity. And since this was for her mother, let¡¯s just forget it.

    She nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll just apply some lipstick and won¡¯t be putting on makeup.¡±

    Shen Qianhui nced at her face.

    Her face was fair and had hues of red within as though she applied foundation. Her eyshes were very long, and her peach blossom eyes shone with light. Others might not look as beautiful even after they applied makeup. Hence, Shen Qianhui nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Ruojing then wore the feather mask and white frock as she exited.

    Shen Qianhui followed beside her. ¡°Oh right, you still have to think up a name for yourself.¡±

    Shen Ruojing saw that there were feathers on her mask. ¡°Let¡¯s make the name ¡®White Feather¡¯.¡±

    ¡°¡­You are sozy. Forget it.¡± Shen Qianhui almost rolled her eyes. She then asked another question, ¡°Oh right, what song will you be singing? Do we need to prepare anything for you?¡±

    Shen Ruojing pondered. ¡°Give me a piano.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two then went to the actor¡¯s area. There, Shen Ruojing immediately saw her father, Jing Zhen.

    He was d in a ck western suit and had a ck mask on. He seemed unassuming within the crowd, but he had a certain aura that made others impossible to ignore his existence.

    Shen Ruojing walked over and directly sat down beside him.

    At the next moment, Jing Zhen leaped up. ¡°Oi, I¡¯m married and have a wife. Why are you sitting beside me?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°??¡±

    Before she could reply, Bai Shanshan had her head lowered and was already beside her. She sounded very embarrassed as she asked, ¡°Sorry¡­do you mind changing clothes with Yan Zijing?¡±

 Chapter 94 - Is She Qualified?!

    <h4>Chapter 94: Is She Qualified?!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    The moment Yan Zijing entered, she saw Shen Ruojing who was d in white.

    In addition to the white feather mask, it made Shen Ruojing seem like an immortal maiden!

    Seeing it, Yan Zijing immediately fell in love with the attire, hence, she forced Bai Shanshan toe here to ask.

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes and calmly spoke, ¡°I¡¯m not willing.¡±

    Bai Shanshan also felt that her request was a little overboard, and tears could be seen in her eyes. This 100 kg fatty almost seemed like a child as she mumbled, ¡°Oh, oh. Okay.¡±

    She hurriedly left. After that, Shen Ruojing heard Yan Zijing angrily scolding her in a low voice, ¡°She is just a newbie, does she know the rules?¡±

    Shen Ruojing wanted to say something, but Jing Zhen already recognized her voice. He then asked with disbelief, ¡°Jingjing?¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡±

    After that, Shen Ruojing just sat there and felt bored. Hence, she took out her phone and discovered a message Ye Lu sent her. [Remember that we have an appointment to do an operation for Mr. Yun tonight~]

    Shen Ruojing replied: [Sure.]

    After sending the message, Shen Qianhui came over. ¡°I¡¯ve greeted them. Later on, you will be the first to go. It doesn¡¯t matter if you sing well or not, just treat it as getting the ball rolling!¡±

    Jing Zhen alsoughed. ¡°A day¡¯s tour at Masked Singers. Jingjing, your retirement life is pretty good!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    Very soon, the time to record the program arrived.

    She was indeed the first to go on stage. After Shen Ruojing walked up the stage, her gaze casually swept through the judges, and she discovered that there was actually someone she was familiar with among the four judges. It was none other than Yang Zhiqin.

    ¡°White Feather, can you introduce yourself?¡± The host asked, ¡°Are you an actress or a singer?¡±

    Shen Ruojing calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯m neither.¡±

    There was a voice-changer inside the mask so when her voice rang out, it was an electronic voice.

    When Shen Ruojing said this, Yang Zhiqin who was seated in the judges¡¯ area nced over. Why did White Feather¡¯s aura and her way of speaking resemble Anonymous a little?

    Just when she was pondering, the hostughed. ¡°Alright. In that case, let us invite White Feather to y a song for us!¡±

    Shen Ruojing walked to the piano and began ying [Ranryo-O]

    Because this was a singing program, she added the words from an ancient poem to it.

    ~~~

    Fierce horses, longnces, iron masks

    Armor, cloaks, swords, and guts.

    ¡­

    A long screech, riding a horse to block a thousand enemies.

    Despite the superiority in enemy numbers.

    Iron hooves trample upon the mountains.

    ¡­

    A hundred refinements until one¡¯s fingers grow soft.

    Whose daughter~

    A shallow paper crane filled with meaning.

    In the blink of an eye, a cup of poisoned wine.

    A scope of yellow soil.

    How muchmentation is hidden within?

    Thousand yearster~

    When someone reminisces¡­

    They y a song on the guitar.

    Ranryo-O appears again.

    ~~~

    Her cool voice and perfect pitch, in addition to the forceful metal music, made this performance have an extremely high appreciation value despite her not singing a single sentence.

    After her performance ended, the audience burst into intense apuse.

    Yang Zhiqin¡¯s eyes turned even brighter. Today, everyone here was from the entertainment industry, and the judges were famous heavenly kings and queens. However, they were all inferior to Yang Zhiqin who was a musician. Hence, through Shen Ruojing¡¯s hand movements when she yed the piano earlier, Yang Zhiqin immediately recognized her!

    The host went up the stage again. ¡°Such a performance method is really special. In addition, White Feather¡¯s voice is also very unique!¡±

    Yang Zhiqin nodded andughed. ¡°Correct, Teacher White Feather¡¯s voice is like a clear piece of jade entering water. In the zing summer, it relieves the heat. In addition, I like your performance very much.¡±

    However, a judge at the side frowned. ¡°However, we are a singing variety show¡­Teacher White Feather¡¯s performance¡­I¡¯m afraid the effect wouldn¡¯t be too good.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was very carefree. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    After the performance ended, the performer could sit near the judges¡¯ area and watch the remaining performances together. Hence, Shen Ruojing walked over and sat behind Yang Zhiqin.

    After that, a few other performers went up. The majority of them were actors, but their singing skills were very impressive too and received good evaluations from the judges.

    Jing Zhen also went up the stage, singing his new song [Life is a Game]. His powerful low notes received a good evaluation from the judges unanimously.

    In the end, the final performer today was Yan Zijing.

    She looked graceful in the red dress. Coupled with the gold mask, her entire person looked radiant.

    She sang the song which made her famous. The moment her voice rang out, her dolphin voice wowed the crowd. It was clear and had a sense of holiness. Because of it, the entire song sounded as though it was sung by a fairy from the immortal world!

    ¡°Yan Zijing! Yan Zijing!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh~ Sister¡¯s dolphin voice is so good!¡±

    ¡°I knelt immediately when I heard her voice! In the entire entertainment industry, she¡¯s probably the only one who has such an empty and holy-sounding voice!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing sat on a chair that was specially prepared behind the judges. This ce was very close to the audience seat, so she could directly hear thements of the audience.

    It seemed like Yan Zijing was indeed very popr.

    However¡­

    She frowned.

    When Yan Zijing sang this, the judges beganughing.

    ¡°I think I¡¯ve managed to guess who she is!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, her voice is too unique and many people are imitating her during these years, but none has seeded. Hence, her identity can only be Yan Zijing¡­¡±

    ¡°Her voice is too moving. It is simply a voice from the heavens!¡±

    The other three judges gave very high evaluations, but when Yang Zhiqin¡¯s turn arrived, she furrowed her brows. ¡°Although her voice is very pleasant, I keep feeling that something is wrong, but I¡¯m unable to discern what it is exactly¡­¡±

    When Yang Zhiqin said this, she suddenly recalled that there was an expert behind her. Hence, she turned her head and looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Teacher White Feather, how do you feel about her song?¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned. She suddenlyughed and spoke, ¡°The song is nice to listen to, and she is indeed pretty. However, the song and her give off a feeling like their essence is shing. They are somewhat ipatible.¡±

    The moment Yan Zijing opened her mouth, Shen Ruojing felt ufortable¡­

    It was one thing if she wasn¡¯t acquainted with Yan Zijing, but they had had an interaction backstage. Yan Zijing was a very overbearing person, but her dolphin voice earlier, as well as the emotions portrayed by the song¡­ werepletely ipatible with her true personality!

    It seemed as though¡­someone was singing for her!

    Shen Ruojing spoke the truth, but she neglected the fact that this was a variety show.

    And it was also a live broadcast!

    The moment she said this, the bullet screen and the live audience instantly went mad.

    ¡ª¡ªWhy should Teacher Yang care about White Feather? Who the hell is she? How can she even evaluate Yan Zijing?

    ¡ª¡ªCorrect. What nonsense was her performance? The way she sang sounded like a stranger, so she must be a newbie. What qualifications does she have to critique Yan Zijing?

    ¡ª¡ªThe song and Yan Zijing are ipatible? Is she trying to say that Yan Zijing is lip-syncing? However, we know that Yan Zijing is a professional singer and she has always sung live!

    The audience on the scene began booing, and someone directly scolded her.

    ¡°White Feather, who the hell do you think you are? On what grounds are you qualified to evaluate Yan Zijing?¡±

    ¡°Yup¡­A small-time celebrity actually dares to nder others like this?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yang Zhiqin frowned. She grew somewhat angry. ¡°Giving an evaluation is one¡¯s freedom. In addition, she is the one most qualified here to evaluate others!¡±

    The audience booed again.

    Yan Zijing really knew how to act. She bit her lips and appeared aggrieved. ¡°I¡¯ve remembered Teacher White Feather¡¯s evaluation¡­¡±

    As she said this, her fans immediately grew more impulsive and started cursing even more vehemently on the bullet screen.

    In fact, people even began to curse the program team on Weibo.

    The director found Shen Qianhui and asked anxiously, ¡°What should we do?¡±

    Shen Qianhui was also very angry when she saw her daughter getting scolded. She coldlyughed. ¡°Yan Zijing agreed to participate because I promised to give her a song by Teacher Anonymous¡­Don¡¯t be anxious, the elimination list will be announced soon. Get Jingjing to reveal her identity, so Yan Zijing and the audience can see if my daughter has the qualifications to critique her or not!¡±

 Chapter 95 - The Elimination Namelist Is Out~

    <h4>Chapter 95: The Elimination Namelist Is Out~</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    [Masked Singers] was a program that allowed the judges and audience to vote and decide who would be eliminated. A single vote from the judges was equal to ten, and there were also 1,000 people in the audience.

    So after all the performance ended, they still had to tabte the data.

    Hence, the participants all went backstage to rest.

    Shen Ruojing and Jing Zhen walked together backstage. On their way, the two of them chatted in a low voice.

    ¡°Jingjing, how was my performance earlier? Do you feel that your father was exceptionally charming?¡±

    ¡°¡­Hmm.¡±

    ¡°Your performance is also very special, but when did you learn the piano? Why didn¡¯t I know about it?¡±

    ¡°¡­There are many things that you don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­Oh right, Jingjing, do you know why these people are so respectful toward me?¡±

    ¡°¡­Why?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s because my position in the entertainment industry is very high. I¡¯ve climbed the ranks for over twenty years in this industry, so I can be considered their senior!¡±

    Jing Zhen stood tall and puffed his chest out. Just after saying this, some of the performers earlier walked past him and bowed respectfully to him. ¡°Teacher Jing, please help me to send a greeting to Teacher Anonymous.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing showed Jing Zhen an expression that was filled with indescribable meaning.

    Jing Zhen said, ¡°Let me tell you this. Actually, everyone is only being so respectful to Anonymous because she is my daughter. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°¡­okayokayokay.¡±

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    ¡°Oi, what do you mean by that look? Are you despising me?¡±

    ¡°Nope, you¡¯ve seen it wrongly.¡±

    ¡°Although you are wearing a mask, it is impossible for me to see it wrongly!¡±

    Shen Ruojing quickly turned and ducked toward a resting room at the side.

    In order to avoid scandals happening between male and female celebrities, the temporarily resting rooms were separated into male and female ones. So, Jing Zhen could only head into the male one.

    There was finally blissful silence.

    Shen Ruojing stretchedzily, but just when her arms were halfway lifted, the attire restricted her movements¡­

    How troublesome.

    Shen Ruojing shot a look of contempt at the white frock and entered the female resting room.

    Just when she entered, she saw Yan Zijing removing her gold phoenix mask and was currently ring at her coldly. ¡°What did the words you spoke on the stage earlier mean?¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°If that was the case, why did you insinuate that I was lip-syncing?¡± Yan Zijing stared at her. ¡°Let me tell you this right now. Some words can¡¯t be casually spoken. In addition, you are just a newbie. Who the hell do you think you are? You actually dare to point fingers at me?!¡±

    Before Shen Ruojing could speak, Bai Shanshan already rushed over. She hurriedly said, ¡°Zijing, there are so many people watching. Don¡¯t act recklessly. If someone recorded this, your reputation would be ruined¡­¡±

    Yan Zijing cast a ruthless re at Shen Ruojing. After that, she turned to Bai Shanshan. ¡°Come with me!¡±

    The two of them then went into Yan Zijing¡¯s makeup room.

    Bai Shanshan lowered her head and followed behind her. The moment they entered, Yan Zijing closed the door immediately.

    The loud bang gave Bai Shanshan a scare. Just when she was about to say something, a p harshlynded on her face!

    Bai Shanshan was stunned.

    Yan Zijing stared at her in rage. ¡°Why are you speaking up for that newbie? Is it because she said what you are secretly thinking?¡±

    Yan Zijing caught hold of Bai Shanshan¡¯s wrist. ¡°Why? Do you feel very unsatisfied singing in my ce? Do you want to appear on stage to sing for yourself? Why don¡¯t you check your own appearance? You have a pig face and elephant thighs. No one would bother casting a single nce at you. If it wasn¡¯t for me, do you think your voice could be popr?¡±

    Bai Shanshan lowered her head. ¡°I don¡¯t mean it like that¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t mean it like that!¡± Yan Zijing looked at her. After that, she nced at the food on the side and suddenly picked one packet with praised pork for Bai Shanshan. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m a little hungry. Let¡¯s eat together. You should eat this braised pork.¡±

    Bai Shanshan bit her lips. ¡°Zijing, I¡¯ve been on a diet recently¡­¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± It was as though Yan Zijing had just heard the funniest joke in the world. ¡°You are on a diet? How many times have you said this during these years? Your weight hasn¡¯t changed at all! You are someone who can even grow fat from drinking water. What¡¯s the point of you trying to lose weight? Eat this now!¡±

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s eyes turned red as she looked at the braised pork.

    She then took it¡­

    ¨C

    The tabtion of the results could take a while. After waiting for half an hour, Shen Ruojing decided to head to the washroom.

    At the entrance, she immediately heard the sounds of vomiting from within.

    After entering, she saw Bai Shanshan having a pale expression and sweat on her forehead as she walked out. Her steps were weak and when she saw Shen Ruojing, she quickly apologized. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t manage to hold it in¡­¡±

    After speaking, she quickly flushed the toilet and sprayed her perfume in the air. ¡°Sorry¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at her and suddenly asked, ¡°You are forcing yourself to vomit?¡±

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s expression froze.

    Shen Ruojing understood. ¡°Are you trying to lose weight?¡±

    Bai Shanshan nodded and her eyes were red. ¡°I wasn¡¯t like this before. I was very skinny previously, but after I gave birth, I have no idea why I became fatter and fatter¡­¡±

    Her voice was airy and had a holy quality, causing people to involuntarily feel pity for her when they heard it.

    Shen Ruojing suddenly held her wrist.

    Bai Shanshan subconsciously trembled and that intense motion caused Shen Ruojing to frown.

    A minuteter, Shen Ruojing spoke, ¡°You are not fat. You have an illness.¡±

    Bai Shanshan started. ¡°Why?¡±

    Yet, Shen Ruojing looked at the time and asked, ¡°Will you be sending your child to school tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s meet at the school¡¯s entrance tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°¡­Ah, okay.¡±

    After that, Shen Ruojing and Bai Shanshan entered the resting room one after another. Just as they entered, Yan Zijing nced over with hostility in her gaze. When she red at Bai Shanshan, thetter immediately lengthened the distance between her and Shen Ruojing.

    ¡°Teachers, it has been a long time. The tabted results are finally out. Right now, can everyone please move to the stage and wait for the news?!¡±

    After hearing the staff¡¯s words, everyone stood up. Because Shen Ruojing was waiting for Jing Zhen, she stood next to the door.

    As a result, Yan Zijing walked over and sneered. ¡°Waiting for Teacher Jing again? Are you not afraid that your Director Shen might learn of your shameless behavior?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    ¡°But then again, opportunities must be rare for people like you who would onlye here for a single day. You should really grab them. No wonder you said those words on the stage. You wanted to depend on my poprity to be famous. Sadly, my fans have boycotted you. Later after you remove your mask, I want to see how your career can advance any further in the entertainment industry!¡±

    After Yan Zijing finished mocking, she lifted her head and walked ahead.

    On the other hand, Shen Ruojing simply waited until she saw Jing Zhenzily walking out. The father and daughter duo thennguidly went backstage, and they saw that all the performers were already waiting there. In addition, the host who was in front was already speaking halfway.

    ¡°..After our tabtions, the name list is finally out. For this episode, we will eliminate a participant. Can everyone guess who it will be? Is it tough to guess?¡±

    ¡°Right now, let us invite Teacher White Feather up the stage!¡±

    As the sound of the host¡¯s voice faded, the other participants backstage heaved a sigh of relief. After that, they shot looks of pity at Shen Ruojing.

    Yan Zijing coldly snorted and revealed an expression of hrity as though she was waiting to watch a good show.

 Chapter 96 - The Miraculous Doctor Is Here~

    <h4>Chapter 96: The Miraculous Doctor Is Here~</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Yan Zijing was famous for her bad temper, and she liked to act like a diva. However, nothing could be done. She was extremely capable of singing, and her fans doted on her. They had firmly established her persona in their minds, so she didn¡¯t feel the need to mask her words when speaking.

    She mocked, ¡°In this era, it is difficult for newbies to stay in the limelight. Teacher White Feather is eliminated right after the first round ends. However, it is fine. Maybe you can gain some of my haters as fans after you evaluated me so badly. Isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    The contempt in her words was very obvious.

    The others didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Shen Ruojing also ignored her and went up the stage.

    She actually hadn¡¯t prepared any speech. Her hands were ced behind her feather mask and just when she was preparing to take the mask off, the hostughed. ¡°Teacher White Feather, don¡¯t remove the mask first. Are you already prepared to get eliminated?¡±

    Shen Ruojing raised her eyebrows. ¡°Correct.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Seeing that she was a woman of few words, the host decisively chose to announce the results. ¡°Why are you so certain? I¡¯m going to announce the results then. If Teacher White Feather is eliminated, she will remove her mask and let everyone know her identity!¡±

    The host intentionally lengthened his voice and tore open the sticker covering the name on the piece of paper in his hands. ¡°Teacher White Feather¡­passed!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°??¡±

    She fell into a daze for a moment and stared at the host doubtfully.

    The hostughed. ¡°Actually when I first received the name list, my thoughts were the same as everyone else¡¯s, and I felt that Teacher White Feather would be eliminated. However, the result surpasses all our expectations! Alright, Teacher White Feather, please be seated. We will invite the next teacher up here!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing went to the side and sat down in a bewildered manner. Yang Zhiqin who was beside herughed. ¡°Your mother came to greet us. Although none of the judges voted for you, your performance today was creative and new. You might not have sung anything, but the audience was curious. In addition, there¡¯s another participant who¡¯s sick today and performed terribly when singing a song. It was impossible for the four judges or the audience to vote for her, hence, she was the one eliminated instead.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    She hurriedly took out her phone and sent a text to Shen Qianhui: [Should I just take the initiative to quit?]

    Shen Qianhui replied very quickly: [You can¡¯t do that or thepetition would be unfair. Forget it, I checked your votes, and you only have two more votespared to the person being eliminated. How about this? You should wait until the next round to get eliminated.]

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    Backstage.

    After Shen Qianhui sent Shen Ruojing the text, she lifted her head and her expression changed.

    The director frowned. ¡°Director Shen, all thements on the bullet screen are scolding our program team. They say that Royal Ocean Entertainment is trying to pump poprity for newbies. There are also people scolding us on Weibo. Should we use this chance to reveal Teacher Anonymous¡¯s identity?¡±

    Shen Qianhui frowned.

    The chief producer at the side looked at them and suddenly spoke, ¡°Actually, the fiercer the scolding, the better the tv show¡¯s effect would be. Originally, we nned to invite another popr beautiful celebrity for the first season, and we wanted to see Yan Zijing ¡®fighting¡¯ against her. Now, since the other one isn¡¯ting, isn¡¯t it good that we have Anonymous shing with Yan Zijing?¡±

    Shen Qianhui and the director fell silent.

    The chief producer looked at Shen Qianhui again. ¡°How is Teacher Anonymous dealing with the psychological pressure? Do you think she can endure it until the second round before she reveals her identity?¡±

    The next recording would be two dayster.

    The chief producer felt that their ratings for the next round would be guaranteed.

    Shen Qianhui fell silent before sighing. ¡°Let me ask her.¡±

    She then sent another text to rify the situation. Shen Ruojing¡¯s reply was very direct. [The one being scolded is White Feather. What does it have to do with me?]

    As expected!

    Jingjing had been independent since young and basically wouldn¡¯t care about the views andments of others.

    The show soon concluded.

    After Yan Zijing heard that White Feather passed, she didn¡¯t reveal anything despite how unhappy she felt. She only made her eyes red and hugged the eliminated performer while sighing and speaking strangely, ¡°After all, nopetition is fair. I hope I can still hear you sing in the future.¡±

    The performer being hugged also felt very stressed.

    She wasn¡¯t actually someone who could sing.

    Herpany got her toe here for the sake of gaining experience, and she really didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself anymore.

    Yan Zijing¡¯s words were further exaggerated by the fans. To simplify things, everyone began cursing White Feather online.

    But Shen Ruojing¡¯s only thought was: (Whew, I can finally get off work!)

    She took her phone up and realized that Ye Lu had sent her a message. [Baby, see you at the old ce~]

    Shen Ruojing replied. [Okay.]

    Downstairs at the underground car park, Shen Ruojing suddenly heard a kissing sound.

    She turned her head and saw Yan Zijing kissing a guy inside the car.

    Yan Zijing was very passionate when they kissed. Her eyes were closed and her arms were forcefully hugging the man.

    The man¡¯srge hands were also kneading her body softly, causing Yan Zijing¡¯s body to turn limp.

    It was unknown how long they had been kissing before the man finally released her. He then patted her on her chest. ¡°Little vixen, did you miss me to death?¡±

    Shen Ruojing retracted her gaze, having no interest in a celebrity¡¯s private life.

    She then walked to the space where her bike was parked and just when she was nning to leave, she saw a sweating Bai Shanshaning down the car park.

    Bai Shanshan then ran to the car and panted heavily. ¡°Zijing, I found your bag.¡±

    Yan Zijing and the guy in the suit returned to normal. They were seated in the backseat.

    Yan Zijing¡¯s voice grew much gentler. ¡°Okay, get into the car~¡±

    Shen Ruojing rode her motorbike and passed by them. She originally didn¡¯t care about this at all, but she suddenly saw Bai Shanshan walking toward the man in the suit, who was previously behaving intimately with Yan Zijing. Bai Shanshan shyly spoke, ¡°Husband, you¡¯ve returned!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°???¡±

    Her head was filled with question marks as she left the area. She felt that the scene here was truly a contrived one!

    ¨C

    The sky gradually darkened.

    In the VIP ward of the hospital.

    Yun Zhengyang continued eating the medicine for two days and felt that his body was now much more rxed. Even his breathing was better and hisplexion returned to normal.

    Madam Yun stayed by his side and had a worried look on her face. ¡°Why don¡¯t we cancel the operation? I feel that you are pretty well like this. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to survive the operation.¡±

    However, Yun Zhengyang was smiling. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Shen Ruojing¡¯s medicine is so useful. I trust her.¡±

    This was an instinct and reliance of a patient toward a doctor.

    Lu Cheng and Fang Panxia were standing at the entrance. At this moment, Fang Panxia¡¯s face showed a few hints of anxiousness. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Miss Shen here? Is she having cold feet?¡±

    However, Lu Cheng replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Even if Miss Shen doesn¡¯te, it is okay as long as the miraculous doctores!¡±

    Fang Panxia bitterly smiled at him. ¡°Why would the miraculous doctore?¡±

    Lu Cheng was very confident in himself. ¡°Why not? Since Ye Lu promised me, it is impossible for her to break it!¡±

    After all, Ye Lu seemed to like him very much!

    Fang Panxia felt this to be very unreliable¡­

    At this moment, the door was pushed open and everyone turned their head. They saw a sweet-looking beautiful girl entering, and she had a sweet smile on her face. This was none other than Ye Lu.

    Lu Cheng¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Is the miraculous doctor here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Lu stepped aside and let Shen Ruojing enter.

 Chapter 97 - Self-exposed! Face Smacking!

    <h4>Chapter 97: Self-exposed! Face Smacking!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Everyone in the room turned over in unison.

    Lu Cheng asked in shock, ¡°The miraculous doctor?¡±

    Fang Panxia was also surveying her from the side.

    Shen Ruojing wore a simple surgical gown and a surgical cap as well as a mask and sses. Because her entire body was wrapped up, they couldn¡¯t see her features or tell if she was a male or female.

    Ye Lu spoke, ¡°Everyone, please head out first. We can¡¯t have too many people inside the room during the operation.¡±

    Fang Panxia wanted to stay behind, hence, she said, ¡°Miraculous doctor, I can help!¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t speak but Ye Luughed. ¡°No need for that. How can we trouble Doctor Fang for such a small matter? I alone am sufficient. This is just a minor operation.¡±

    Fang Panxia lowered her head. ¡°That¡¯s true, it is impossible for anyone to casually witness the miraculous doctor doing an operation. I¡¯ll be waiting outside then.¡±

    Madam Yun hesitated for a moment before standing up and heading outside.

    Just when the ward¡¯s door closed, Shen Ruojing cast a nce at Ye Lu. Ye Lu then walked over and closed all the curtains in the room, blocking the vision of everyone outside.

    Shen Ruojing took her phone out.

    Ye Lu asked, ¡°Baby, what are you doing?¡±

    Shen Ruojing replied, ¡°To check if there are any surveince cameras in the room.¡±

    ¡°Do you have to be so cautious?¡± Ye Lu asked in astonishment.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t exin too much. After ascertaining that there were no hidden cameras in the room, she then turned and looked at Yun Zhengyang. He had been injected with anesthesia and was currently asleep.

    Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    Shen Ruojing walked over and took out the case she was carrying. After opening it, one could see a row of shining silver needles within.

    She nodded to Ye Lu.

    Ye Lu walked to the side and injected the pre-prepared blood into Yun Zhengyang¡¯s body while also simultaneously releasing his blood on the other side.

    Yun Zhengyang had blood illness, so a blood exchange was necessary for his treatment.

    Naturally, it was impossible to cure him just by changing blood¡­

    During the blood-changing process, Shen Ruojing lifted her silver needles and pierced them into his body. She had to turn and twist every needle repeatedly until she found the most appropriate depth.

    This was a huge test of her stamina and energy.

    ¨C

    Outside.

    Matriarch Chu apanied Madam Yun, and Lu Cheng stood together with Fang Panxia. The four of them were staring at the operation room.

    Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen also came over after they finished their work. However, they were a littlete and could only stand beside Madam Yun to apany her.

    Madam Yun felt very grateful to Shen Qianhui.

    At this moment, Yun Zhengze also arrived and he directly asked, ¡°Shen Ruojing didn¡¯te?¡±

    As his words rang out, everyone had various expressions on their faces.

    Lu Cheng frowned and had a look ofint on his face while he whispered to Fang Panxia, ¡°This was the trouble she caused, but she didn¡¯t even show up during the day of the operation. This is really¡­¡±

    Fang Panxia¡¯s eyshes fluttered. ¡°She is most probably scared.¡±

    Madam Yun¡¯s expression was calm, but she also sighed.

    Although Shen Ruojing had helped them locate the miraculous doctor, this was after all a major incident concerning life and death. How could she not appear?

    However, she felt no resentment. If Yun Zhengyang could be saved, Shen Ruojing would be the benefactor of their entire family.

    Seeing that no one bothered with him, Yun Zhengze coldlyughed. ¡°She only knows how to brag, but she doesn¡¯t even dare to show up! My big brother has dominated the business field for so many years and has seen countless people. I didn¡¯t expect him to be blinded by a little girl!¡±

    Lu Cheng sneered at him. ¡°Shen Ruojing isn¡¯t a doctor, so it doesn¡¯t matter whether shees or not. Do you know who is the one currently operating on Mr. Yun?¡±

    Yun Zhengze¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Who can it be?¡±

    Lu Cheng straightened his body. ¡°The miraculous doctor!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yun Zhengze started. He suddenly felt panicked.

    If it was really the miraculous doctor and his elder brother was cured, wouldn¡¯t his dream of controlling thepany be nothing but a fantasy?

    Lu Cheng looked at Madam Yun and said, ¡°The miraculous doctor is someone Shen Ruojing specially found for Mr. Yun. Oh, right, she even told me that it was too tiring to look for the miraculous doctor, and she had gone a few days without sleep. This is why she went back to catch up on sleep¡­Madam Yun, you must not me her!¡±

    Madam Yun was immediately enlightened. ¡°So this is the case. In that case, Jingjing really ought to have a good rest!¡±

    Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen who were standing at the side. ¡°??¡±

    The two of them exchanged nces and recalled Shen Ruojing¡¯s performance in the variety show this afternoon. They coughed but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Seeing that Yun Zhengze no longer spoke and Madam Yun¡¯s emotions were much better, Lu Cheng then headed to the side and sent messages frantically to Shen Ruojing.

    [Oi, why didn¡¯t youe?]

    [There¡¯s no need to hide anymore. The miraculous doctor was found and he is currently operating on Mr. Yun. Remember to reply once you see my message! I told Madam Yun you were the one who found the miraculous doctor and is currently catching up on sleep. Make sure there are no holes in your words if she speaks to you!]

    [You are really useless. Weren¡¯t you very impressive at bragging? Now, you can only hide like a coward? Come quickly when you see this message. It¡¯s best to wait outside when your elders are having an operation. Don¡¯t you know basic manners?]

    After sending three messages, the other party still didn¡¯t reply.

    Lu Cheng couldn¡¯t bear it and started calling her. He managed to call through, but no one picked up.

    Lu Cheng. ¡°¡­¡±

    He felt very weary in his heart!

    Two hourster, the operation concluded.

    The door to the VIP ward finally opened.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s surgical gown was still as tidy as ever when she walked out. However, her voice was somewhat hoarse as she instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t let him get down from the bed for a week. He must not use his phone and has to recuperate properly to avoid radiation. He can be discharged after a week and still has to pay attention to his body. It is best that he avoids being overly tired for the next three months.¡±

    Madam Yun was too agitated and didn¡¯t notice her voice as she quickly nodded.

    However, Shen Qianhui started slightly as she surveyed the miraculous doctor.

    Jing Zhen curiously asked, ¡°This miraculous doctor is quite impressive. The western doctors already gave up on him, yet the miraculous doctor could still save him?¡±

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s attention turned to him, and she prodded him. ¡°Don¡¯t speak recklessly.¡±

    After sensing her mother¡¯s surveying, Shen Ruojing nodded to Madam Yun and began to leave for the underground car park.

    Madam Yun and the others had their attention on Mr. Yun, so no one paid attention to her.

    Shen Ruojing only slowed her steps upon reaching the car park. She then turned her head. ¡°Come out.¡±

    Fang Panxia walked over.

    There was a smile on her face. ¡°Hello, miraculous doctor. My name is Fang Panxia and I just returned after studying medicine overseas¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at her. ¡°Yes?¡±

    Fang Panxia coughed before speaking, ¡°Were you invited here by Shen Ruojing?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°Right.¡±

    Fang Panxia then continued, ¡°It seems that you are indeed acquainted with Shen Ruojing. Could it be that Shen Ruojing is learning medicine from you?¡±

    Shen Ruojing impatiently replied, ¡°¡­What the hell does it have to do with you?¡±

    Fang Panxia gritted her teeth and pushed on. ¡°She took your medical pills and told Mr. Yun that she was the one who concocted it. I feel such behavior isn¡¯t very good. Also, can I take you on as my teacher? I¡¯ve always wanted to learn your skills¡­¡±

    As her voice rang out, Shen Ruojing grew even more impatient.

    She tugged her surgical cap and mask off, and her peach blossom eyes were coldly staring at Fang Panxia. ¡°What¡¯s the problem with me using my own prescription?¡±

 Chapter 98 - Iâ€™ll Make You Unable To Make a Living in The Medical Field!

    <h4>Chapter 98: I¡¯ll Make You Unable To Make a Living in The Medical Field!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    After Fang Panxia saw who the miraculous doctor was, her pupils violently constricted, and she clenched her fists tightly.

    Her eyes were wide open, filled with disbelief.

    Shen Ruojing was actually¡­the miraculous doctor?

    (No, this is impossible!)

    (She is so young so how could she have any achievements in traditional chinese medicine? This ispletely illogical and unreasonable!)

    However, Fang Panxia¡¯s cautious nature allowed her not to shout out.

    Yun Zhengyang had been cured by her, and Ye Lu had also apanied her here to do the operation¡­

    All these were sufficient to prove that she was indeed the mysterious miraculous doctor.

    She stared fixedly at Shen Ruojing and saw the woman suddenly leaning over. There was no warmth in Shen Ruojing¡¯s peach blossom eyes. Even her breath was cold, and this caused Fang Panxia to feel an instant of terror.

    Fang Panxia swallowed a mouthful of her saliva. ¡°M¡­Miss Shen. I¡­I didn¡¯t know it was you. This was a misunderstanding¡­I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±

    After that, she heard Shen Ruojign coldly saying, ¡°Miss Fang, there are many things you didn¡¯t expect. I¡¯d advise you to be more cautious, or I¡¯ll make you unable to make a living in the medical field.¡±

    After saying this, Shen Ruojing turned and hopped onto the car that Ye Lu drove over.

    In the car, she changed her clothes and took her phone out. Only then did she see Lu Cheng¡¯s messages as well as a whole bunch of unanswered calls.

    Shen Ruojing pondered for a moment and sighed before deciding to head up again.

    She got down from the car and discovered that Fang Panxia had already left. However, she didn¡¯t care.

    When she arrived at the VIP ward, Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen had departed. Yun Zhengze had left as well. Only Madam Yun, Matriarch Chu, and Chu Cichen who had just arrived were here.

    Lu Cheng leaned against the wall and reported to Chu Cichen, ¡°Bro Chen, Mr. Yun is already fine. Earlier, the doctors came to do a check-up and discovered that all his health values are very stable. The miraculous doctor is truly impressive!¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded.

    At this moment, Lu Cheng saw Shen Ruojing. He frowned and just when he was about to say something, he remembered that Chu Cichen was beside him. Hence, he merely smiled coldly. ¡°Yo, our busy Miss Shen has finally arrived?¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned. After recalling the content of his texts, she suddenly halted and looked at him. Her lips slowly curled into a slight smile.

    Only after that did she enter the ward.

    Lu Cheng who was nning to say something more was stunned by her strange reaction. ¡°??¡±

    It felt like he had seen a ghost and he felt extremely shocked. He couldn¡¯t help but speak to Chu Cichen, ¡°Bro Chen, did she smile at me earlier?¡±

    One must know that from the first time they met, Shen Ruojing had never shown him a smile at all. She had always been ice-cold. In fact, there were times when she didn¡¯t even bother to look at him straight.

    What was happening today?

    However, Chu Cichen didn¡¯t care about all of these. His visionnded on the marks on Shen Ruojing¡¯s face, and his dark eyes flickered for a moment. After that, he looked at Lu Cheng. ¡°Earlier, you were saying that the miraculous doctor came here fully covered up, and you didn¡¯t see his or her appearance clearly?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    ¡°Was the miraculous doctor wearing a surgical cap?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡±

    ¡°When the miraculous doctor was doing the operation, Miss Shen wasn¡¯t present?¡±

    ¡°Correct!¡± As Lu Cheng mentioned this, he felt angry. ¡°I¡¯ve helped her to find the miraculous doctor, yet she actually didn¡¯t show up for the operation!¡±

    Just when he was nning to say a few more sentences, Lu Cheng¡¯s anger suddenly dissipated after he recalled Shen Ruojing¡¯s smile earlier. ¡°Forget it, it should be med on me because I didn¡¯t inform her about this in advance. The main thing was that I also didn¡¯t expect the miraculous doctor would really show up¡­¡±

    Lu Cheng suddenly lifted his head and stared at Chu Cichen a little shyly. ¡°Oh right, Bro Chen¡­Do you know? The miraculous doctor¡¯s little assistant likes me. In the future, if you want toe in contact with the miraculous doctor, you can do so directly through me¡­¡±

    However, Chu Cichen was frowning, and his gaze that was staring at the ward suddenly became inexplicable.

    After visiting Yun Zhengyang, it could be considered that she had shown her face. Shen Ruojing then bade them farewell.

    Madam Yun was very grateful to her. ¡°Jingjing, I actually didn¡¯t expect that you could get the miraculous doctor to show up¡­I really have to thank you!¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Lu Cheng, who was outside, couldn¡¯t help silently remarking how good her acting skills were when he saw this. Her actions were so natural that those who didn¡¯t know might really assume that the miraculous doctor had been invited by her!

    ¨C

    Shen Ruojing woke up early the next morning.

    Since she had to do an operationst night, Chu Yu was sent to the Chu Manor, so she didn¡¯t need to send him to school today. But after thinking about her agreement with Bai Shanshan to meet outside the school yesterday, she still rode her motorbike to the kindergarten.

    After parking her motorbike, she waited at the entrance.

    Teacher Miaomiao saw her and was extremely joyful. She then walked over and asked, ¡°Hi Madam, do you need anything?¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t answer. She smiled and asked a question instead, ¡°How¡¯s Tianye¡¯s performance in school?¡±

    ¡°Very excellent! Tianye is obedient and sensible. He has a very good rtionship with his ssmates!¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. She then asked another question, ¡°Do you know who Bai Shanshan is?¡±

    Teacher Miaomiao contemted for a while and was suddenly enlightened. ¡°Oh, are you talking about Xiaoqi¡¯s mother?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoqi?¡±

    ¡°Yup, Yan Xiaoqi.¡±

    ¡°Yan?¡± Shen Ruojing started. ¡°Who is Yan Zijing to Yan Xiaoqi?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Yan Zijing is her aunt!¡± Teacher Miaomiaoughed. ¡°The students are usually very envious that she has a big celebrity for an aunt!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°???¡±

    She recalled the scenes in the underground car park that she had seenst night and was stumped for words.

    So, Yan Zijing and Yan Xiaoqi¡¯s father were siblings?

    In that case, was she the sister of Bai Shanshan¡¯s husband?

    Shen Ruojing waspletely stunned!

    At this moment, Bai Shanshan arrived and sat in the Yan Family¡¯s luxurious car. When the car door opened, the fair and fat woman got down the car while holding the hands of an adorable little girl.

    The little girl wasn¡¯t fat at all and looked rtively intelligent.

    But after seeing the little girl, Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but start.

    This was because the little girl had the same phoenix eyes as Chu Tianye and Chu Yu.

    She had seen Bai Shanshan¡¯s husband yesterday, and he didn¡¯t have phoenix-like eyes.

    And as for Bai Shanshan¡­she was too plump. Her eyes were almost narrowed to slits, so Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t see the shape of her eyes.

    Shen Ruojing then took a step forward.

    Bai Shanshan immediately instructed Yan Xiaoqi to greet her. ¡°Greet aunty.¡±

    ¡°Aunty~~¡±

    The little fellow¡¯s cutesy voice was very pleasant to listen to.

    Shen Ruojing nodded. After Bai Shanshan passed her child to one of the kindergarten teachers, Shen Ruojing passed her the medicine she had prepared.

    Bai Shanshan took it¡­

    But at the next moment, the medicine was snatched away by a man.

    Shen Ruojing turned her head and saw Bai Shanshan¡¯s husband, Yan Zihao, standing at the side. He was frowning as he asked, ¡°What the hell is this?¡±

    Bai Shanshan gently replied, ¡°This is the weight-loss medicine Miss Shen gave me¡­¡±

    ¡°Weight-loss medicine?¡±

    Yan Zihao sneered. ¡°You believe something like that? Ever since you grew fat, how much weight-loss medicine have you eaten? How many weight-loss sses have you signed up for? But did you lose weight? I think you should just give up and ept your fate. Stop wasting your effort.¡±

    Bai Shanshan lowered her head.

    Yan Zihao cast a nce at Shen Ruojing as he continued to scold Bai Shanshan, ¡°Also, can you be smarter? How many people want toe in contact with my Yan Family through you? Why are you friends with any random strangers?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    At this moment, the Chu Family¡¯s car that had Chu Tianye and Chu Yu inside slowly drove over.

 Chapter 99 - Slimming Down!

    <h4>Chapter 99: Slimming Down!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    ¡°No, Miss Shen is¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright! Quickly get in the car. I still have to go to work. How troublesome!¡±

    After Yan Zihao finished scolding Bai Shanshan, he red at Shen Ruojing and directly entered the car.

    Bai Shanshan stood at her original spot, looking like she was about to cry. She then nced at Shen Ruojing and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t implicate Bai Shanshan in her anger. She instructed, ¡°My medicine is specially targeted at your sickness. You have to eat it. You will see an effect on the second day, and your change will be even greater a weekter. Three monthster, you will return to normal.¡±

    This was actually considered a conservative estimate.

    Bai Shanshan didn¡¯t eat a lot, but she was just fat. Actually, the fats were not even real fats. It was due to her hormones.

    It was easy to reduce such weight. As long as she ate the correct medicine, it wasn¡¯t a problem to lose 20 to 30 kg in a single month. Moreover, she would regain the weight of an ordinary person in just two months.

    Bai Shanshan started. To return to normal¡­

    Her eyes brightened. But just when she was about to say something, Yan Zihao scolded her again. Hence, Bai Shanshan apologized once more and quickly got into the car.

    After the Yan Family¡¯s car drove off, Yan Zihao saw the Chu Family¡¯s car.

    He couldn¡¯t help but ask Bai Shanshan, ¡°In kindergarten, you should get to know more of the children¡¯s parents. It is for the best if you can get acquainted with Mr. Chu¡¯s son¡¯s mother. Put in more effort. We pay so much to let your daughter study at such a school, so stop associating yourself with an improper person.¡±

    Bai Shanshan immediately rebutted, ¡°Miss Shen isn¡¯t an improper person, she¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Yan Zihao again. ¡°Heh, I saw it earlier. She was standing beside that tattered-looking motorbike. That motorbike belongs to her, right? She was clearly waiting for you at the school¡¯s entrance. Why would a proper person be so nice to you? Do you even have some estimation of yourself? Isn¡¯t the only reason why she¡¯s fawning on you because you are Mrs. Yan? It can¡¯t possibly be because you are beautiful, right?!¡±

    His strange tone caused Bai Shanshan to lower her head in inferiority.

    She was on the verge of tears.

    When she was young, Bai Shanshan was also considered rtively beautiful. When she was 18 years old, she was discovered by Yan Zihao who was a talent agent. Yan Zihao then said that she had an angelic voice and told her to ignore her appearance as she had to polish and train her voice more.

    Yan Zihao was an affluent second generation that treated her as though his world revolved around hers. Every time she asked when she could join the entertainment industry, Yan Zihao would say that she had to practice more. Once she was done practicing, she would shock everyone with a single song.

    One night, she was brought by Yan Zihao to a banquet and after drinking too much, s*xual rtions urred between them.

    The next day, Yan Zihao said he wanted to marry her.

    She was amoner and had never felt inferior before. But after being together with Yan Zihao, she gradually felt inferior when shepared things.

    She then started to grow fat. Also, after giving birth, she couldn¡¯t slim back down and grow even fatter.

    She had originally been 40 plus kg, and now she ballooned all the way to over 100 kg.

    A topsy-turvy change happened in her life. Because of it, she could no longer lift her head up high to meet people.

    Yan Zihao then told her that her voice was polished enough, but her image was too bad and she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to be popr. At this moment, Yan Zijing suddenly said that she wanted to be a celebrity¡­

    Hence, Yan Zihao suggested for Bai Shanshan to sing on Yan Zijing¡¯s behalf.

    Yan Zihao said that only her voice was good, and it would be too much of a pity if it was buried by her looks.

    After being fed the idea for two years, she was finally brainwashed and willingly became Yan Zijing¡¯s voice. On the surface, she was Yan Zijing¡¯s manager, but in truth, she wasn¡¯t considered anyone in Yan Zijing¡¯s team.

    Now, Bai Shanshan recalled her experiences for the past seven years and felt as though she was living alone in an isted world.

    She then ced the weight-loss medicine in her bag.

    Yan Zihao spoke, ¡°All this weight-loss medicine would only make you have diarrhea and cleanse the oil in your stomach. You shouldn¡¯t eat this medicine as you still have to practice singing tomorrow. Two dayster, Zijing will be participating in the second episode of Masked Singers. You must not screw up at such an important time!¡±

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s heart grew cold.

    Yan Zihao sent her into a recording studio and left. After that, Bai Shanshan practiced singing new songs for an entire afternoon. After confirming that there would be no problems, she then practiced lip-syncing and expression management with Yan Zijing.

    Night soon came.

    Yan Zijing had dinner ns today, and she would apany Yan Zihao to eat a meal with an advertiser. The other party wanted to invite Yan Zijing to be their spokesperson.

    Bai Shanshan followed them to a private restaurant.

    At the entrance, just when she was about to get down the car, Yan Zijing suddenly spoke, ¡°Bai Shanshan, you shouldn¡¯t go because your appearance is too embarrassing. I don¡¯t want you to join the negotiation.¡±

    Bai Shanshan started before staring pleadingly at Yan Zihao.

    Yan Zihao pondered for a moment and said, ¡°She is right. You shouldn¡¯t go. Just wait for us in the car. In any case, you are nning on losing weight and you also don¡¯t eat much for dinner.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing Yan Zijing hugging Yan Zihao¡¯s arms as they walked to the elevator, Bai Shanshan felt as though something was piercing her heart.

    The interior of the car was too stuffy, hence, she got out of the car.

    However, her plump figure was actually blocked by the door when she got down.

    She started, but all of a sudden, a few cars drove over and parked in the car park. The people there were chatting.

    Someone among them asked, ¡°Cimo, Shen Ruojing is so beautiful. Why does your brother not want to marry her?¡±

    Although matters of the Chu Family were usually kept a secret, the matter of Shen Ruojing bringing her children over to prove their bloodline was extremely high-profile. After that, everyone began to specte.

    These brothers of Chu Cimo all knew about the truth.

    Chu Cimo rolled his eyes. ¡°Not anyone can casually enter our family. If one is ignorant and isn¡¯t educated well, it won¡¯t do even if she is beautiful.¡±

    ¡°What a pity. Shen Ruojing is the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever met.¡±

    Chu Cimo coldly snorted, ¡°How many women have you guys met before? Let me tell you guys something. The school belle of my high school can be ranked at the top of all the beauties in the world!¡±

    ¡°Who is it? Is she someone from your imagination?¡±

    ¡°How can that be? Her name is Bai Shanshan!¡±

    Chu Cimo chortled. ¡°I even have her WeChat ount. You guys don¡¯t believe me? I shall video call her right now to show you guys!¡±

    After speaking, Chu Cimo took out his phone and searched through his WeChat. After that, he made a video call.

    As a result, the sound of a ringtone rang out. Bai Shanshan was so scared that she opened her bag in a panic and quickly pressed the hang-up button.

    However, the noise attracted the attention of Chu Cimo and the others. After seeing them, Bai Shanshan was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t say anything¡­

    ¡°Her phone rang when you made the video call. I was badly frightened because I thought she was Bai Shanshan.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you thinking of?¡± Chu Cimo directly walked past her. ¡°How can Bai Shanshan be a fatty? Let me tell you guys. Back then, this daddy has even pursued her before!¡±

    The group of them then left. Bai Shanshan was stunned by what she had just heard.

    All the way until night, Bai Shanshan was still panicking. Her gaze suddenlynded on the weight-loss medicine from Shen Ruojing. Originally, she had given up due to her husband¡¯s words. But now, she suddenly took the medicine and ate a pill before she slept.

    During that night, there was no differencepared to usual. She only went to the toilet twice in the middle of the night.

    When she woke up the next morning, she immediately sensed a difference.

    Normally, she would feel very tired after waking up. Butst night, despite her waking up twice, she actually felt extremely refreshed and clear-minded after waking up¡­

    At this moment, Yan Zihao, who slept in a separate room, pushed the door open and entered. After looking at her, he sneered, ¡°You wanted to eat the weight-loss medicinest night no matter what, correct? Have you slimmed down today? Come,e, go and weigh yourself to see if you have lost weight¡­¡±

 Chapter 100 - Slimmed Down! Slimmed Down!

    <h4>Chapter 100: Slimmed Down! Slimmed Down!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Yan Zihao was certain that Bai Shanshan wouldn¡¯t be slimmer.

    Her condition would make her fatter the hungrier she was. Moreover, she had tried all sorts of diet methods previously, and she had been quite harsh to herself, even trying to go without food for three days once. Her legs had turned very weak then, but she still couldn¡¯t slim down at all.

    He sneered and took out a weighing scale from the room, saying to Bai Shanshan, ¡°Go on it. Weigh yourself¡­¡±

    Bai Shanshan was very scared of that weighing scale.

    In the past five years, the more she struggled, the fatter she became. Hence, the scale was a tant reminder that her figure had changed from what it used to be.

    She didn¡¯t dare to step on it¡­

    However, to make her give up, Yan Zihao grabbed her arm and pulled her onto it!

    ¡°Take a look at your weight. Is there any difference? I told you long ago to give up. Moreover, I¡¯ve also said that even if you¡¯re fat, I won¡¯t despise you¡­¡±

    Yan Zihao had Bai Shanshan under his control. In the beginning, it was through sweet talk, but being exposed to these mind games for so many years made Bai Shanshan believe that she wouldn¡¯t be able to live without him by her side. Therefore, Yan Zihao no longer paid as much attention to what he said these days.

    He would say sarcastic words frequently, making Bai Shanshan feel great pain, but she didn¡¯t dare to resist.

    In Bai Shanshan¡¯s mind, she somehow agreed. Although her mother-inw despised her, her husband would always speak up for her each time. Her sister-inw might bully her, but she would also speak up for her when they were at home. Bai Shanshan had overheard multiple times that her sister-inw put in good words for her when her mother-inw wanted to get her husband to divorce her¡­

    At this moment, she resigned to fate as she looked at the weighing scale, saying with a sob in her voice, ¡°I won¡¯t go on a diet anymore¡­¡±

    She had just finished saying this when she saw the numbers on the weighing scale. She was shocked.

    She looked at Yan Zihao in disbelief. ¡°Honey, look¡­ I, I slimmed down by 2.5 kilograms!¡±

    Her weight had steadily stopped at 100 kilograms, and the fluctuations would never be over one kilogram. When she had gotten slimmer in the past, it would be 99 kilograms at most. But now, she weighed 97.5 kilograms for the first time in so long!

    2.5 kilograms!

    What concept was this?!

    Bai Shanshan recalled that she had felt a burning feeling in her bodyst night and had gotten up to go to the toilet twice in the middle of the night¡­ Could it be that the weight-loss medicine really worked?

    After Yan Zihao saw the numbers on the weighing scale, he was also a little stunned.

    A hint of surprise shed in his eyes.

    Bai Shanshan might not know it, but he did. He was the one who had injected hormones into her, causing her weight to increase. This was so that he could have her under his control.

    However, in order to let her sing well, he mustn¡¯t let her be too fat either. After all, that would affect her great voice.

    Therefore, he had been controlling her weight to be around 100 kilograms.

    How could she have slimmed down by 2.5 kilograms in a day?

    However, he immediately understood. ¡°Did that weight-loss medicine make you go to the toilet multiple times?¡±

    Bai Shanshan nodded.

    Yan Zihao sneered. ¡°That¡¯s really a good friend you have. The weight-loss medicines that other people gave you weren¡¯t even this potent. At the very least, they wouldn¡¯t cause you to have diarrhea. Her weight-loss medicine just helped you to clear up your digestive system! 2.5 kilograms¡­ You¡¯re quite amazing yourself. To think that you have 2.5 kilograms worth of junk in your intestines.¡±

    He took a step back in contempt. ¡°This kind of medicine would let you be slimmer for one day at most. Your weight will bounce back after some food today.¡±

    When he saw Bai Shanshan¡¯s expression after he said this, he quickly continued, ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to fast today! There¡¯s still the recording for [Masked Singers]. That¡¯s a live broadcast! What would happen if you were to faint from hunger? Do you hear me?!¡±

    ¡°¡­. Okay.¡±

    However, Bai Shanshan had her head lowered, her gaze fixed on the weighing scale.

    The thought that had died out long ago suddenly lit up in her again.

    Was it really possible for her to return to her slimmer days?

    In the afternoon.

    It was the filming for the second episode of [Masked Singers].

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing arrived backstage once again. She still didn¡¯t have any makeup on except for a lightyer of lipstick. However, her looks were still dazzling.

    After she was done changing, she didn¡¯t put on her mask and left her dressing room to go to the one next door.

    She had just reached the door when she heard Yan Zijing scolding Bai Shanshan in the room. ¡°I get angry every time I see that White Feather. Does she think that she¡¯s other people¡¯s white moonlight* just because she¡¯s dressed in a white dress? The Inte is already filled with people scolding her because of how she speaks so bitingly.¡±

    Bai Shanshan spoke softly, ¡°Zijing, don¡¯t say that. White Feather didn¡¯t do that intentionally. Moreover¡­¡±

    She lowered her voice. ¡°When you sing today, try to restrain your expression and action a little¡­ If they are too exaggerated, it¡¯s true that it won¡¯t match the voice.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Do I need you to teach me how to sing?¡±

    Yan Zijing¡¯s voice suddenly raised to a higher pitch.

    Bai Shanshan immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean¡­ Cough cough¡­¡±

    Yan Zijing instantly became nervous. ¡°What happened to your throat?¡±

    Bai Shanshan said, ¡°It¡¯s just a little itchy. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll probably be fine if I drink more waterter.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡±

    Yan Zijing¡¯s tone changed and was no longer as aggressive as it was previously. ¡°Alright, if you aren¡¯t feeling well, hurry up and go get some water to drink. Don¡¯t stay here.¡±

    ¡°Mn, alright.¡±

    Bai Shanshan went out.

    After that, Bai Shanshan happened to see Shen Ruojing and her eyes lit up. She then walked up to Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°Miss Shen, I¡¯ve really slimmed down by 2.5 kilograms today!¡±

    Shen Ruojing sized her up carefully.

    The bloating on her face was a lot better than it was yesterday. Her eyes were almost opening up¡­

    2.5 kilograms was really not an exaggerating effect for her. After all, the number to start with was too big, and she wasn¡¯t really fat to begin with. Her weight was caused by hormone imbnces.

    If the medicine was used in conjunction with acupuncture, massage, water retention reduction, and detoxification, it¡¯d be possible for her to slim down by 10 kilograms on the first day.

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°Mn, continue to take the medicine.¡±

    Bai Shanshan was very happy. ¡°I will! Is Miss Shen here to look for me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shen Ruojing handed her a big bottle she was holding. ¡°Your weight might drop a little fast in the future and to prevent your skin from getting saggy, you should do some exercises. But if you really don¡¯t have the time to do that, you can apply some of this ointment.¡±

    Bai Shanshan took the ointment from her. After taking a closer look, she realized that there were no instructions on the packaging. It was likely an uncertified product like the medicine.

    However, she thought of thefortable feeling she felt after waking up this morning and developed a mysterious confidence in Shen Ruojing¡¯s medicine.

    Moreover, Shen Ruojing had always given her a sense of security.

    Other people might look at her with uncontroble pity, mockery, and disdain, but Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze made her feelfortable.

    She held onto the ointment. ¡°I¡¯ll apply it!¡±

    Yan Zijing¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from the room. ¡°Bai Shanshan? Where did you go off to? Why can¡¯t I find my earrings?!¡±

    Bai Shanshan immediately waved her hand at Shen Ruojing and entered the room in a panic.

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing hadn¡¯t finished her words.

    She wanted to remind Bai Shanshan that the effect of the medicine she gave her yesterday was a little strong, and her throat would feel increasingly itchy. She might get a cough for a few consecutive days. It¡¯d be fine after she went back and drank more water.

    However, before she could say this, Bai Shanshan had run off.

    (Forget it.)

    (If she was a participant, then it might be a problem if she started coughing while singing. However, she isn¡¯t the one singing anyway. She is just a manager, so it should be fine even if she were to cough a little.)

    Footnote:

    [1] ¡®White moonlight¡¯ is a ng. In this case, it refers to people who are in sight but unattainable.

 Chapter 101 - Face Smacking In Process~

    <h4>Chapter 101: Face Smacking In Process~</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Shen Ruojing returned to her make-up room.

    Not longter, Shen Qianhui came rushing over. ¡°Jingjing, what are you going to sing today? You can¡¯t possibly still be doing another recitation, could you?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was indeed still thinking of reciting poetry and giving up on thepetition. ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing her expression, Shen Qianhui smiled. ¡°It¡¯s enough to do that just once. Just sing one or two lines symbolically, otherwise, you¡¯d be doing this too half-heartedly.¡±

    Sing one or two lines¡­

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Shen Ruojing agreed readily and then Shen Qianhui said, ¡°Oh, right. Your critique of Yan Zijing in thest episode became a hot topic. Therefore, for this episode, the directors wish that after you perform, you can then take a seat with the judging panel and continue to assess the other singers. This was a proposal by Yang Zhiqin. She said that your critiques are very sharp and can point out the singers¡¯ insufficiencies directly. After your identity is exposed, the singers who are assessed by you will definitely feel very grateful. Moreover, it will also add to the show¡¯s poprity.¡±

    Shen Qianhui sighed again.

    She had nned this show to make Jing Zhen popr. No matter how fast the filming of television dramas was, the filming duration would take half a year. Then, it¡¯d take another half a year for the editing.

    Variety shows were the fastest route to make one popr.

    But!

    As the grandmother of Royal Ocean Entertainment¡¯s chairman, she was using thepany¡¯s money and naturally hoped to be able to gain returns.

    Shen Qianhui was facing a lot of pressure too.

    If this variety show became a hit, then Jing Zhen¡¯s poprity would soar too. She would then be able to convince everyone in Royal Ocean Entertainment of her capabilities as well. If things went otherwise, people would assume that she was probably in this position because of her title as the grandmother of the Royal Ocean Entertainment¡¯s chairman. The other employees wouldn¡¯t be convinced by her.

    If that wasn¡¯t the case, Shen Qianhui wouldn¡¯t choose to disturb her daughter!

    She doted on her daughter a lot.

    As Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t mind these things, she nodded in agreement.

    Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    Thepetition quickly started.

    The group of people once again sat down in the resting room backstage. Shen Ruojing then sat next to Jing Zhen and asked him, ¡°Are you nervous?¡±

    Jing Zhen. ¡°Please, this is an easy feat. I¡¯ve gotten on even bigger stages, so why should I feel nervous?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing took a nce at his trembling legs. Mn, if his legs weren¡¯t trembling, his words would sound convincing.

    Her lips curled. ¡°You¡¯re the best.¡±

    ¡°Of course! I have the voice of a heavenly king.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    As the two of them were talking, Yan Zijing stood at the side and sneered. ¡°Bootlicker!¡±

    Bai Shanshan. ¡°¡­¡±

    She took another two sips of water to suppress the itch in her throat.

    Yan Zijing immediately looked at her. ¡°Stop drinking! If you continue to drink, what if you end up needing to go to the toiletter? If you mess things up for me, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s throat was feeling a little better, so she put down the cup. ¡°Alright.¡±

    She then lowered her head and saw that Yan Zijing had logged into her secondary ount and was provoking the fans¡¯ emotions on Weibo.

    ¡ª¡ªSwallow is going to sing on stage again today. That White Feather won¡¯t be giving critiques again, would she? Swallow was put through great grief in the previous episode!

    The moment she uploaded this, the fans instantly gushed out.

    ¡ª¡ªThat¡¯s right. Sister¡¯s voice is the cleanest I¡¯ve heard. What does that White Feather know? She was just giving nonsensical critiques! The show¡¯s organizers aren¡¯t even taking care of this problem!

    ¡ª¡ªI heard that she¡¯s a rookie that Royal Ocean Entertainment is trying to push. She¡¯s trying to ride on our sister¡¯s poprity.

    ¡ª¡ªF*ck! Why do I find that White Feather so annoying? Does she really think she¡¯s so amazing? Does she know about seniority? Those with greater seniority should be given more respect and priority!

    ¡ª¡ªHer singing isn¡¯t that good either, so what right does she have to critique Swallow?

    ¡ª¡ªSinging? She was pleasing the public with vulgar ptrap in the previous episode! Can she even sing?

    ¡­

    There were many simrments posted, but Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t see them.

    She had gone on stage after the host called out her name.

    The host smiled and asked, ¡°Does Teacher White Feather still n on reciting ancient poetry today?¡±

    The host¡¯s words immediately caused the audience tough.

    Shen Ruojing replied, ¡°No.¡±

    The host then said, ¡°Teacher White Feather is finally going to show off her voice. Then let us look forward to Teacher White Feather¡¯s singing!¡±

    Shen Ruojing was still ying the piano today.

    A piece of light-hearted music brought everyone to the forest. Amidst the green forests, there was flowing spring water, chirping birds, and pleasant-smelling flowers. It made one¡¯s heart feel unknowingly calm and settle down.

    The audience was immersed in the piano piece.

    However, Yan Zijing, who was backstage, sneered. She couldn¡¯t help but take out her phone and try to steer the direction of thements to mock Shen Ruojing again.

    ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s another piano piece. Didn¡¯t she say that she was going to sing? This should be a singing show, right? Why do I feel that it has be a performance for instruments?

    Her words led the fans to post scolding remarks on the bullet curtain.

    However, at the next moment, they were given a p in the face.

    It was because Shen Ruojing had started singing!

    After the prelude ended, Shen Ruojing suddenly paused her action and raised her head, moving closer to the microphone. She then opened her mouth and sang, ¡°Ahh¡­ ahh.,..¡±

    Her tone was cool and not a spirited beautiful voice. Instead, it was a low and deep voice.

    Her cool voice seemed to not be from the mortal world. The note was beautiful. It was just one word, but she could sing out the feeling of paradise!

    Before her voice stopped, the music yed again.

    The light-hearted piano melody, when paired with her singing, made one feel as if they were overlooking a forest. They sawyers of floating fog, and it was as if spirits were flying amidst them¡­ It gave people goosebumps!

    This voice and music were amazing!

    Now, Shen Ruojing¡¯s voice gradually grew distant, like a piece of celestial music that slowly rose into the air and left. The voice stopped existing in the mortal world, and there was only the sound of the piano reverberating.

    After the piece was over, everyone was still immersed in the music. They even felt an unwillingness to hear the music end.

    A long timeter¡ª¡ª

    p p p!

    Yang Zhiqin stood up and her apuse broke the silence. ¡°Teacher White Feather is too amazing. I never knew that music can be done in this way!¡±

    The bullet curtain was instantly covered in words again.

    ¡°Teacher White Feather has sung a song, but it also seems as if she hasn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°The two lines of her singing were really brilliant!¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhhh, I haven¡¯t had enough! Who¡¯d have expected that I can¡¯t get enough of hearing a song with the lyric ¡®ahhh¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Who on earth is this sister? Why do I suddenly feel that she¡¯s really amazing?! I can¡¯t wait to see her reveal her face!¡±

    ¡°I have a premonition that she won¡¯t be able to reveal her face again today¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Qianhui who had her eyes on the screen. ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing sang only two lines, the way she said she would! Could she really not be bothered to sing an additional line?! But her daughter¡¯s singing was indeed very nice¡­

    Shen Ruojing then stood up and bowed.

    Yang Zhiqin was the first to speak. ¡°Teacher White Feather, hurry up ande take a seat next to me. I¡¯m sure everyone has seen that there¡¯s an empty seat here. It¡¯s specially reserved for Teacher White Feather. She will be giving her critiques of the other singers with the rest of us.¡±

    The audience. ¡°???¡±

    The bullet curtain was filled with astonishment too. ¡°???¡±

    The countenance of Yan Zijing, who was backstage, changed as well. She couldn¡¯t help but say angrily, ¡°What does she mean by that? What right does she have to sit with the judging panel to critique us?¡±

    Yan Zijing was overwhelmed with rage!

    Her fans were allining in the bullet curtain too.

    ¡ª¡ªWe don¡¯t want such an unprofessional judge! Withdraw! Withdraw! Withdraw!!!!

    ¡ª¡ªApologize to our Swallow!

    ¡ª¡ªGo, Swallow! Use your skills to prove that she¡¯s speaking gibberish!

 Chapter 102 - Mysterious Organization!!

    <h4>Chapter 102: Mysterious Organization!!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    ¡ª¡ªIughed. She is an unprofessional person who can onlyment on people¡¯s voices and temperaments not being a match. Does she even know music?

    Yan Zijing¡¯s persona in the entertainment industry was a fair-skinned and rich beauty. So, her external image had always been very straightforward, and she refused to ever be bullied. A personality like this would find it easy to attract fans, but she would also have a lot of haters.

    Some haters came and said:

    ¡ª¡ªEver since she debuted, I¡¯ve always said that she feels strange. So what if someone evaluates her badly?

    ¡ª¡ªYan Zijing¡¯s forever hateres to report. From today onward, I have decided to be Sister White Feather¡¯s fan. I¡¯m waiting for her to remove her mask!

    ¡ª¡ªHonestly speaking, every time Yan Zijing speaks, it sounds like she is trying to hold back her real voice in her throat. The feeling is remarkably differentpared to the airy and holy-sounding dolphin voice she uses when singing.

    ¡ª¡ªThe post above is talking about her lip-syncing again. But I¡¯m confused. Being able to sing in a dolphin voice is something unique, and it is impossible for the singer to be buried. If she¡¯s really lip-syncing, who is the one singing for her? Why can¡¯t they debut then? Stop being whimsical and keep asking suchmon-sense questions just to disy your sense of existence.

    ¡­

    Thements on the bullet screen were extremely fast-paced and chaotic. They also refreshed very quickly. Basically, no one could read thements clearly.

    It immediately became trending.

    ¨C

    At the same time.

    In the VIP ward at the hospital.

    Yun Zhengyang had woken up. However, he was still lying in bed and resting due to the miraculous doctor¡¯s instruction.

    Chu Cichen was currently seated at his bedside. He frowned and said, ¡°You should rest more.¡±

    Yun Zhengyang waved his hands. ¡°How can I rest when I keep thinking about him returning to the country? Cichen, he is on today¡¯s flight and has almost arrived.¡±

    Yun Zhengyang came to Sea City this time firstly to look for the miraculous doctor and secondly, it was because this major character was returning to the country.

    Madam Yun, who was beside him, was very anxious. ¡°Who is the one you guys are speaking about? So mysterious. You are already so sick, yet you still won¡¯t inform me about this guy?¡±

    Yun Zhengyang sighed.

    Chu Cichen spoke, ¡°Little aunt, uncle-inw is referring to Dugu Xiao.¡±

    Madam Yun started. ¡°Dugu Xiao? Isn¡¯t he the one who is currently in the limelight? He suddenly rose to fame six years ago by aggressively devouring several financialpanies. Are you referring to this Dugu Xiao?¡±

    Yun Zhengyang nodded. ¡°Correct.¡±

    Madam Yun didn¡¯t understand. ¡°However, what does our family have got to do with him? Also, hasn¡¯t he always been overseas during these few years?¡±

    Yun Zhengyang furrowed his brows and exined, ¡°Dugu Xiao¡¯s mother was surnamed Dugu. She is a chinese woman, and theirpany was named Tongyi Media. You should have some impression of this name, right?¡±

    Madam Yun pondered. ¡°Yes, but I thought they went bankrupt and were eventually bought over by us?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡± Yun Zhengyang sighed. ¡°Back then, we bought over thepany via legitimate means. After they were bankrupted, the mother-and-son duo went overseas. In the end, the sessor of the Aplow Family fell in love with her and forcibly brought her back to his family.

    ¡°The families overseas regard one¡¯s lineage very highly. Hence, the people of the Aplow Family treated her as dirt and used all sorts of methods to humiliate her. She once requested help from many people, including our family and the Chu Family. However, our sphere of influence was too far away to do anything. I and your elder sister didn¡¯t save her. After that, we learned that she gave birth to a son named Dugu Xiao, and we didn¡¯t hear anything from her ever again.¡±

    When Yun Zhengyang said this, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and frowned. ¡°Six years ago, Dugu Xiao suddenly rose to fame. In the span of a single night, all the leaders of the Aplow Family died mysteriously and he became the sessor. After that, he began a crazy ughter.¡±

    Madam Yun felt as though she had just heard something incredible. ¡°We are part of modern society, wouldn¡¯t the foreign governments care?¡±

    Yun Zhengyang looked at her. ¡°They did but there was no proof of him killing anyone, so what could they do to him? In addition, after Dugu Xiao gains power, his rtionship with the upper echelons of the government is a delicate one. Who could control him? After that, he crushed all the families who didn¡¯t save his mother when she asked for help in the past. The leaders of those families eithermitted suicide or stepped down from management and gave him theirpanies¡­¡±

    Madam Yun finally understood and she involuntarily shuddered. ¡°You mean¡­after he achieved revenge overseas, he is going to return to the country to continue with his revenge on us?¡±

    Yun Zhengyang nodded. ¡°Correct.¡±

    He rubbed his be. ¡°Naturally, this won¡¯t only implicate our families. There are many others as well. In fact, a few major families in the capital will be implicated as well. After all, after you peel off the cocoons between the major families, all of them have a connection!¡±

    Madam Yun bit her lips. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, what are you afraid of? Even if the sky copsed, the major families in the capital are much strongerpared to our Yun and Chu Family. We can just let them handle things!¡±

    The Yun Family was a hegemon in Ford City, and the Chu Family was a hegemon in Sea City. Actually, these two families couldn¡¯t even be considered impressive before the few major families in the capital.

    Yun Zhengyang frowned. ¡°What I am worried about is actually not these. Cichen, do you know that Dugu Xiao could be the sessor of the Aplow Family because he relied on a mysterious organization? He also depended on this organization for his revengeter on¡­There are many ways to make money, but Dugu Xiao is a mad man. He doesn¡¯t walk on the normal path!¡±

    Mysterious organization¡­

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze turned slightly heavy.

    Yun Zhengyang continued, ¡°However, Dugu Xiao has a weakness. I heard that he likes the women at his home to wear golden masks and be dressed in long red dresses¡­¡±

    After hearing this, Chu Cichen abruptly lifted his head as a sharp look of killing intent shed in his eyes.

    He clenched his fists tightly.

    He was someone who wouldn¡¯t reveal his emotions easily, but he was actually acting like this now. Yun Zhengyang felt somewhat puzzled and hesitated as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

    Chu Cichen inhaled deeply. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Yun Zhengyang continued, ¡°We have to think of a solution to clear up the misunderstanding with him and also think about how to seek help.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Chu Cichen stood up. ¡°You should recuperate in peace and just rx. I will take charge of this matter.¡±

    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±

    After Chu Cichen left, Madam Yun couldn¡¯t help but say to Yun Zhengyang, ¡°Are you seeking protection from the Chu Family? However, their financial power is roughly the same as ours¡­What solutions can Cichen have?¡±

    Yun Zhengyang sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±

    (How could Chu Cichen be as simple as he looks?!)

    ¨C

    Outside the ward.

    Chu Cichen headed to the exit and Fang Panxia followed him. ¡°Bro Chen, Dugu Xiao¡¯s assistant has indeed contacted me.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    An aura enveloped the area around Chu Cichen, and even Fang Panxia could clearly sense the anger he wasn¡¯t able to suppress.

    She recalled that after Mr. Yun had spoken about red dresses and golden masks, Chu Cichen became like this. Fang Panxia suddenly asked, ¡°Bro Chen, did Shen Ruojing see the painting I gave you?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze was sharp as he looked at her.

    Fang Panxia then added, ¡°She just joined a variety show and was wearing a red dress and a golden mask in it. She probably is doing so to gain your favor, but I feel that her actions are a sort of sphemy to the one you loved¡­¡±

 Chapter 103 - Fake Singing, Face Smacking!

    <h4>Chapter 103: Fake Singing, Face Smacking!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Fang Panxia didn¡¯t understand the entertainment industry, and she didn¡¯t pay attention to it.

    She had only noticed a poster in her moments and discovered that this variety show was created by Royal Ocean Entertainment. This was why she decided to pay some attention to it. After that, she discovered Shen Ruojing was also participating in this show.

    On the poster, over ten masked singers stood there, and she instantly spotted the person wearing the red dress and golden mask.

    Although the shape of the mask was different from the one she drew, she subconsciously felt that this woman was absolutely Shen Ruojing. After Shen Ruojing saw the painting, she must be trying out all solutions to attract Chu Cichen¡¯s attention.

    Sadly, this would only make Chu Cichen feel more disgusted.

    As expected, Chu Cichen frowned. ¡°Miss Shen is the one wearing that dress?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡± Fang Panxia took her phone and clicked on the poster before passing it to Chu Cichen. ¡°Shen Ruojing participated in the recording of [Masked Singers], look¡­¡±

    She specially erged the person wearing the red dress and golden mask as she passed it over.

    Chu Cichen took a nce before coldly looking at her.

    Fang Panxia felt her back growing cold from his stare. ¡°Bro Chen, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t her.¡±

    Chu Cichen coldly said, ¡°You ought to get your eyes checked.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Fang Panxia choked.

    She only nced at her phone after Chu Cichen had walked far away. Everyone was masked, so how did Bro Chen tell that the figure in red with a golden mask wasn¡¯t Shen Ruojing?

    Chu Cichen then returned home.

    He who was feeling vexed was originally inside his study, but at this moment, the two children arrived home. Chu Tianye leaped out of the car and sped toward the living lounge. ¡°Grandma, quickly turn on the TV and search for the entertainment channel. I want to look at mommy!¡±

    Matriarch Chu started. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Masked Singers!¡± Chu Tianye shouted, ¡°I only know that mommy will be appearing on TV today! I want to watch her sing!¡±

    Chu Yu slowly walked in and also stood before the TV. ¡°Grandma, turn on the TV fast. It is a live broadcast. It might end if we are too slow!¡±

    The voices of the children prated the walls and traveled into the study.

    Chu Xiaomeng also hugged her soft toy and went downstairs before speaking adorably, ¡°I support mommy!¡±

    Matriarch Chu was helpless and could only turn the television on and search for the channel.

    At this moment, the third performer was being broadcasted.

    It was a female actress who was currently singing.

    Madam Chu hesitated and asked, ¡°Is it her?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem so~¡±

    The three children sat on the sofa in unison and had their eyes wide open, trying to look for their mother among the masked singers.

    After this performer finished singing, her speaking voice turned to an electronic one.

    After that, it was time for the judges to give their evaluations.

    The four judges had said she was decent, but when it was time for White Feather to give her evaluation, White Feather¡¯s electronic voice rang out. ¡°The timber of your voice is good, but your pitch isn¡¯t urate, so you probably aren¡¯t a professional singer.¡±

    The person who was being evaluated nodded. ¡°Correct, I¡¯m an actress.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± White Feather spoke in a lofty and cold manner, ¡°You should continue acting then and give up on music.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s steps paused and he stared fixedly at the woman in white. Her aura and demeanor made him recognize her with just a nce!

    Her toxic manner of speaking caused his lips to involuntarily curl into a smile.

    Without realizing it, his vexed emotionspletely vanished.

    He stared fixedly at the television.

    Shen Ruojing was d in a white long dress that entuated her perfect figure. Her long neck and her half-revealed chin made him feel a great sense of familiarity!!

    ¨C

    ¡°She really treats herself as an authority on the subject and actually evaluates an actress like this? Does she even know who the person she is evaluating is?¡±

    ¨C

    Yan Zijing mocked coldly. ¡°She has offended the actress thoroughly. I can tell she is truly a newbie in the entertainment industry. Ha~¡±

    Bai Shanshan revealed a worried expression.

    She nced at her phone and saw thementators on the bullet screen sting outments:

    ¡ª¡ªMy god, isn¡¯t White Feather too direct? Does she even dare to say this?

    ¡ª¡ªI suddenly feel myself bing a fan.

    ¡ª¡ªIs the previous poster a retard? What qualifications does she have to evaluate others here? She must have known that since her reputation is already bad, she wants to make it worse.

    ¡ª¡ªShe not only targets our Swallow? Does she want to ¡®kill¡¯ everyone off?

    ¡ª¡ªHahaha, this show suddenly became interesting. A newbie that doesn¡¯t know the rules is evaluating her seniors. Just what is this?!

    Next, Shen Ruojing began her toxic tongue attack and evaluated a few singers and actors.

    However, her evaluation was very on point and some singers, after being evaluated by her, actually felt enlightened!

    All the singers immediately expressed their thanks on the spot.

    The actors and actresses also smiled and nodded politely.

    However, their fans weren¡¯t able to remain calm.

    The celebrities who participated in this show had their names publicly announced, so the majority of the fans could still guess who their idols were behind the masks. Hence, the fans of Yan Zijing and the others immediately came together and started scolding Shen Ruojing.

    Very soon, it was Yan Zijing¡¯s turn.

    She red at Bai Shanshan. ¡°Don¡¯t make a mistaketer, got it?¡±

    ¡°¡­Ohh okay.¡±

    Yan Zijing went up the stage and the host asked, ¡°Do you have anything you want to say?¡±

    Yan Zijing nced at the judges and coldlyughed. ¡°Teacher White Feather, I endured your words during thest episode, but I don¡¯t want to do the same now. I really want to ask if you understand music?¡±

    Yan Zijing directly started a war on the tv show!

    Her fans immediately jumped to support, and their scoldingments flooded the bullet screen angrily:

    ¡ª¡ªCorrect, do you understand music?

    ¡ª¡ªDo you know what the dolphin voice is?

    ¡ª¡ªHer temperament doesn¡¯t match the music? Such a critique makes meugh so hard that my teeth are falling off!

    ¡ª¡ªSister Swallow, use your skills to smack her face! Let her know the power of your dolphin voice!

    ¡ª¡ªThose who don¡¯t know music should quit the show!

    ¡ª¡ªQuit! Quit! Quit!

    ¡ª¡ªApologize to Swallow. Her words were simply insinuating that Sister Swallow was engaging in fake singing!

    ¡­

    ¡­

    As thements flooded the bullet screen, Yan Zijing sneered. ¡°Teacher White Feather, it has been two rounds. You might not know how to sing very well, but I¡¯ll be waiting for your evaluation of my performance after I¡¯m done¡­¡±

    After speaking, she made a gesture and started to sing.

    Yan Zijing¡¯s voice was definitely beautiful and enchanting.

    There were a few high notes that were very hard for ordinary people to reach, but she could sing them perfectly.

    A loud wave of cheering immediately erupted forth from the audience.

    ¡°Swallow!¡±

    ¡°Swallow!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Queen!¡±

    Yan Zijing¡¯s fans started cheering. After that, they looked at Shen Ruojing and shouted, ¡°Apologize, apologize!¡¯

    Their voices were so loud that they even masked Yan Zijing¡¯s singing.

    But very soon, some fans consoled everyone. ¡°Stop being noisy and wait until Swallow finishes her song! If not, it would be a form of disrespect to her!¡±

    ¡°Correct. We will definitely not spare White Feather after Swallow ends her song!¡±

    The next part was the sublime part of the song where the dolphin voice came into y.

    Every time Yan Zijing sang this part, she would lift her head and close her eyes, holding her mic high, looking to be in an intoxicated manner.

    This time, she did the same action and her dolphin voice rang out!

    But after that¡­the dolphin voice abruptly came to a stop, and instead a series of intense coughing rang out from the mic!

    But!

    Because the music on the scene was too loud, and no one could convey the situation to Yan Zijing in time, she was still in the pose of lifting her head and her microphone high, appearing intoxicated as her lips moved soundlessly!!

    Boom!

    The scene instantly exploded.

 Chapter 104 - If One Doesnâ€™t Know The Entire

    <h4>Chapter 104: If One Doesn¡¯t Know The Entire Situation, They Shouldn¡¯t Comment</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    The bullet curtain was in chaos.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat¡¯s going on?

    ¡ª¡ªWhat the f*ck?! Isn¡¯t Yan Zijing singing right now? Why do I hear coughing?

    ¡ª¡ªMy god! It¡¯s lip sync! It¡¯s really lip sync!

    ¡ª¡ªThat¡¯s impossible! Our Swallow¡¯s voice is very unique and it can¡¯t be faked! I don¡¯t believe it!

    ¡­

    The bullet curtain was covered in countlessments and question marks.

    The audience also started booing loudly. Some of them even stood up and were looking at the stage in disbelief.

    Out of the 1,000 people, at least 300 were Yan Zijing¡¯s fans. These 300 people were on the verge of breakdown.

    The reason they hade was to seek justice for Yan Zijing. But now, the situation was like a p in their faces!

    Yan Zijing, who was on the stage, finally noticed the problem.

    She opened her eyes in disbelief. Her mouth was still slightly opened, but the in-ear monitor reflected the sound of coughing, each cough being stronger than the one before. This made Yan Zijing¡¯s countenance behind her mask change drastically.

    She looked at themotion on the scene that was caused by her mistake.

    Then, she abruptly lowered her head and looked at the microphone in her hand.

    She finally realized that there had been a stage mishap!

    Shen Ruojing and Yang Zhiqin, who were amongst the panel of judges, were stunned too. The two of them didn¡¯t expect that Yang Zhiqin was lip-syncing. After all, it had been five years since her debut, and all of her songs unted her dolphin voice falsetto.

    How could she have faked this for five years?

    However, neither her image nor the temperament that she showed on stage matched her beautiful and clear singing voice. This was why Shen Ruojing and Yang Zhiqin had doubted her previously.

    But now¡­ Shen Ruojing and Yang Zhiqin both exchanged nces as their eyes were filled with astonishment.

    Yan Zijing, who was on stage, panicked even more.

    The people below were all throwing paper and other things on stage. ¡°Lip syncing! Lip syncing! Lip syncing!¡±

    Everyone was shouting angrily, as if they had been lied to.

    The things they threw wouldn¡¯t hurt when they hit, but the degree of humiliation was tremendous!

    Hence, Yan Zijing stood on the stage in a daze.

    Even the director and those in the broadcasting room were shocked and didn¡¯t manage to react at the first instant.

    Just then, Yan Zihao suddenly dashed up the stage, grabbed Yan Zijing¡¯s hand, and then ran with her to the backstage.

    The audience¡¯s booing sounds became even louder.

    The host was also stunned at this situation and couldn¡¯t help but look around. She was at a loss, unable to think of how to salvage the situation¡­

    At this moment, the director came back to his senses and quickly shouted, ¡°Stabilize the audience first! Tell them that we will find out what the situation is¡­¡±

    Only then did the host go onto the stage.

    All the lights on the stage were turned on, and the host said awkwardly while smiling, ¡°There was some problem earlier. Our director has gone to understand what¡¯s going on, and we¡¯ll be able to give everyone an exnation very soon.¡±

    However, the audience clearly wasn¡¯t epting this.

    Thements on the bullet curtain became even crazier, and this matter instantly became a hot search topic.

    #YanZijinglipsync#, #YanZijingstagemishap#, and other simr tags garnered even more attention, which caused the show¡¯s views to shoot through the roof!

    As time passed, everyone¡¯s fury reached an extreme.

    ¡ª¡ªGet Yan Zijing toe out and give us an exnation!

    ¡ª¡ªI¡¯ve been supporting her for five years, and I¡¯ve liked her voice ever since she debuted. So who is the one that I like?

    ¡ª¡ªAm I the only one who notices Sister White Feather? Her critiques of others are very sharp and precise. There¡¯s indeed something toin about Yan Zijing¡¯s voice. To think that the point that Sister White Feather¡¯s brought up turns out to be true! Oh god! I¡¯ve be a fan!

    ¡ª¡ªSister White Feather is so cool! And till now, I haven¡¯t been able to guess who she is! I can¡¯t wait to see her face reveal.

    ¡ª¡ªLike Sister White Feather +1

    Comments that were questioning Shen Ruojing finally turned out for the better.

    Five minutester, the host received instructions from the director and was enthusiastically engaging the audience. Unfortunately, they were not epting this.

    Just as everyone was waiting for the results, the host seemed to have received an update. She heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s invite our Teacher Yan Zijing up onto the stage! She¡¯ll give everyone an exnation!¡±

    Yang Zhiqin couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Things have turned out this way, so what¡¯s there to exin?¡±

    Shen Ruojing also raised her brows, feeling puzzled.

    Thereafter, they saw Yan Zijing with her leg wrapped up in bandages and wearing ordinary clothes. She was pushed up the stage in a wheelchair by a girl wearing a red dress and a gold mask.

    The scene instantly fell silent.

    Yan Zijing¡¯s fans were stunned, and a momentary pause appeared on the bullet curtain as well.

    The host was at a loss. ¡°Teacher Yan, this is¡­¡±

    Yan Zijing sighed and spoke in her actual voice, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. Due to my leg injury, I¡¯m unable to present a perfect stage to everyone¡­ cough cough cough¡­ Therefore, I found a girl to take my ce on stage. The one singing backstage was me¡­ cough cough cough¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I just hurt my leg and it¡¯ll recover in a couple of days. I was nning to perform in person in the third episode¡­ but didn¡¯t expect to have caught a cold today and cough non-stop¡­ This resulted in the stage mishap and actually cough cough cough cough¡­ If it wasn¡¯t because I suddenly couldn¡¯t hold in my cough, I¡¯d be able to present a perfect performance for everyone¡­ cough cough cough¡­ I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Everyone present, including Shen Ruojing, was stunned.

    However, the host was the first to react. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! Teacher Yan continued to participate in our show despite being injured. This is really too astonishing. However, this incident is indeed unexpected¡­¡±

    Yan Zihao, who was below the stage, was smiling.

    Stage mishaps were beyond one¡¯s control. Therefore, regardless of the show Yan Zijing attended, he¡¯d prepare a backup n. Right now, a doctor¡¯s diagnosis of Yan Zijing having broken her leg half a month ago was posted on Weibo.

    As expected, amongst her fans and the people who were active on the bullet curtain, most people chose to believe this.

    ¡ª¡ªI knew that Swallow wouldn¡¯t disappoint us!

    ¡ª¡ªSo that¡¯s how things are. I¡¯m crying. Thank goodness I don¡¯t doubt Sister!

    There were alsoments that doubted the authenticity of this exnation, but they were instantly shot back by the water army.

    ¡ª¡ªAm I the only one who thinks that this exnation is very far-fetched? And is it really a good thing to be hiding things from everyone?

    ¡ª¡ªThe previousmenter, Sister is doing this for the stage effect. Moreover, this is a singing program. It¡¯s enough for Sister¡¯s voice to be in the show. Everything else isn¡¯t important!

    ¡­

    Yan Zijing¡¯s reputation took a turn for the better again and this matter passed by peacefully.

    Even the host heaved a sigh of relief. She said while smiling, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder Teacher White Feather said that your song and your body actions didn¡¯t match. So this is how it is!¡±

    When Yan Zijing heard this, a hint of viciousness shed past in her eyes. She then looked toward the judging panel, and her vicious gaze scanned past the location where Shen Ruojing was at. Yan Zijing said half-jokingly, ¡°Actually, our rtionship isn¡¯t as tense as how everyone sees it¡­ cough cough cough¡­ White Feather and I are considered neighbors with our dressing rooms next to each other¡­¡±

    The moment Yan Zijing said this, the bullet curtain and her fans were led into her flow again.

    ¡ª¡ªSwallow and White Feather¡¯s dressing rooms are next to each other¡­ Is there a possibility that White Feather saw Swallow previously and thus knows that the person on stage isn¡¯t Swallow in person?

    ¡ª¡ªMy god! I was still thinking that Sister White Feather was too amazing. I didn¡¯t expect this is how the truth is! This must have been arranged by the production team, right?

    ¡ª¡ªI¡¯m puking. Royal Ocean Entertainment¡¯s method of promoting their rookie really makes people speechless.

    ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s just a forced promotion! I¡¯m still saying that same thing. What right does a rookie have to point fingers at her seniors?

    Thements took a downward plunge once again, with things sounding a lot worse than they did previously.

    Shen Ruojing, who was on the judging panel, squinted her eyes slightly.

    When she saw Yan Zijing backstage, her leg wasn¡¯t hurt¡­ Hence, she suddenly understood something and stood up!

 Chapter 105 - Strange Sounds

    <h4>Chapter 105: Strange Sounds</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Bai Shanshan looked at the situation on the stage and heaved a sigh of relief. The trouble she had caused was finally settled, so she finally rxed.

    After that, she lowered her head and headed backstage, passing by the staff members in a hurry. But suddenly, someone grabbed her arm. Despite her 100 kilograms weight, she was easily pulled to the dressing room next door.

    When she looked up again, she saw a pair of peach blossom eyes.

    Shen Ruojing stared at her. ¡°You¡¯re the one who is singing for Yan Zijing, right?¡±

    A hint of anxiety shed in Bai Shanshan¡¯s eyes. ¡°No¡­ cough cough cough¡­ I¡­ cough cough cough¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing sighed when seeing her like this.

    She patted Bai Shanshan¡¯s shoulder and handed her a bottle of water.

    Bai Shanshan took a few sips of water before looking at her anxiously. ¡°Miss, Miss Shen, I, I¡­¡±

    ¡°I only have one thing to ask.¡± Shen Ruojing said calmly, ¡°Are you doing this willingly?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t a saint who would get herself involved in everything unfair.

    When Bai Shanshan saw her say this, she nodded. ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sing yourself?¡±

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s gaze cowered a little and she lowered her head. ¡°With how I look¡­ How can I do that?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was slightly stunned.

    She¡­ felt inferior because she was fat?

    Shen Ruojing fell silent.

    She had no idea how much harm being fat could bring to someone. It was because she had seen some fat people who were very confident and very beautiful too.

    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us

    Moreover, Bai Shanshan¡¯s fat was just because she was sick.

    Even so, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t persuade or console her further. She only said, ¡°Taking that weight-loss medicine will cause some coughing. It¡¯ll be fine in two days. If you persist and take it for a month, there¡¯ll be obvious effects.¡±

    ¡°¡­Alright.¡±

    After Bai Shanshan replied to this, she hesitated for very long before she couldn¡¯t hold it in and asked, ¡°Miss Shen, I, I¡¯ll get Yan Zijing to manage her fans well and won¡¯t try to direct the flow of the public opinion. Can you not expose this matter?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. She wasn¡¯t afraid of those rumors.

    After she did a face reveal and exposed her identity as Anonymouster, the singers who had been critiqued by her before would thank her. The fans that Yan Zijing was misleading didn¡¯t have any negative effect on her at all.

    It was just that¡ª¡ª

    Shen Ruojing looked at Bai Shanshan. ¡°Those two siblings might not appreciate what you¡¯ve done for them.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Bai Shanshan lowered her head. ¡°But my husband has been the one providing for me all these years. As for my sister-inw, although she¡¯s very fierce, she treats me well asionally too.¡±

    Bai Shanshan bit her lips, her gaze in a daze. ¡°With how I look, I have nothing except my voice. How am I supposed to live after leaving them?¡±

    She was really an innocent and pure-hearted girl¡­ Now, Shen Ruojing lowered her gaze and thought back on the scene she had seen at the underground car park the other day. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Miss Bai, there¡¯s something that you might feel angry about after hearing me say it.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Bai Shanshan waved her hand. Although she was fat, she was very fair and when she smiled, causing all the flesh on her face to pile up together, she looked quite adorable. ¡°Miss Shen has helped me so much. No matter what you say, I won¡¯t get angry.¡±

    Shen Ruojing fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Your husband and Yan Zijing might be having an affair.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Shanshan blinked, thinking that she might have heard wrongly. She exined, ¡°Did Miss Shen misunderstand something? They are siblings¡­ Sometimes when they act a little intimate, it might lead to misunderstandings.¡±

    Shen Ruojing let out another sigh.

    She could face the evils in the world, but she couldn¡¯t face people like Bai Shanshan.

    Bai Shanshan was too clean.

    So clean that Shen Ruojing felt that it was brutal if she were to tell her the truth.

    It might also be because she was so clean that someone like Shen Ruojing, who wanted to live a cking retired life, couldn¡¯t help but be meddlesome.

    Shen Ruojing calmed herself down and then said, ¡°I saw them kissing in the car the other day.¡±

    A hint of surprise shed in Bai Shanshan¡¯s eyes, but she still chose to believe in her husband. No matter how good a temperament she had, now there was a hint of harshness in her tone. ¡°You must have seen wrongly. Was it just the angle of your view? In the movies, as well as photos taken by the paparazzi, there are many cases where the angle of the people involved might lead to some misunderstandings.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing found this hard to deal with.

    It was true that trust was the most important thing between a married couple.

    But didn¡¯t Bai Shanshan have too much trust in her husband?

    Shen Ruojing rubbed her forehead. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can observe it yourself. I¡¯ll be heading back first.¡±

    There were still other people performing, and she had to wait for the final face reveal at the end.

    Hence, she walked out and wanted to head to the front. But suddenly, she turned back and looked at the corner of a dressing room. Her gaze then flickered and she returned to the front.

    ¨C

    Shen Ruojing returned to sit next to Yang Zhiqin. She had thought that she¡¯d be eliminated in this round of thepetition, but she ended up advancing again!

    The two lines of hers sounded too good. Although it wasn¡¯t a proper song, the live audience still voted for her. This time around, the person who was eliminated was an actor.

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    Why was it so difficult for her to leave?!

    Then the second round of thepetition ended.

    The show inevitably received a lot of views and became a great topic of conversation. [Masked Singers] shot to fame! Hence, Shen Qianhui was overjoyed. ¡°All the guests who took part in this show gained poprity. When your father reveals his face, his poprity will definitely soar as well.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Can I be eliminated in the next round?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Qianhui coughed and said, ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±

    She realized that with her daughter around, there would always be trending topics about the show!

    ¨C

    At the Yan family¡¯s residence.

    After the show ended, Bai Shanshan, Yan Zihao, and Yan Zijing returned home together.

    Yan Xiaoqi was already sleeping.

    Meanwhile, Bai Shanshany down in the bedroom, staring at the ceiling and unable to fall asleep.

    Miss Shen didn¡¯t look like the kind of person who¡¯d talk bad about others. Then the thing that she reminded her to watch out for¡­

    Bai Shanshan then turned her body, feeling that she had thought too much about things.

    After that, she took out her phone and contacted the president of Yan Zijing¡¯s fan club, sending her a private message. [Zijing and Teacher White Feather¡¯s rtionship is quite good. Try to lead the fans to not target Teacher White Feather anymore.]

    The fan club¡¯s president immediately replied to her.

    [Are you kidding? Sister mentioned in the group earlier that she hates people like White Feather who act so arrogantly. Who is White Feather to be giving pointers to the participants? What right does she have to do that?]

    When Bai Shanshan saw this, she was stunned.

    She sat up and nned on going to look for Yan Zijing to have a good talk with her¡­

    She then left the room only to realize that her husband¡¯s room, which was next to hers, was empty.

    She lived in the bedroom on the second floor and hadn¡¯t shared the same bed with Yan Zihao all these years. In the beginning, Yan Zihao had said that she was pregnant, and he was scared that he might squash her stomach. After their child was born, he then said that the child should sleep with her. Later on, she got fat, and Yan Zihao said that it was too noisy because she snored at night.

    However, where had he gone in the middle of the night?

    Bai Shanshan went to the third floor and suddenly discovered that there was a small opening to the door of Yan Zijing¡¯s room. She then walked over slowly only to hear a strange sounding from inside¡­

 Chapter 106 - Last Time

    <h4>Chapter 106: Last Time</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Bai Shanshan walked over and peered through the gap. She then saw¡­ the two of them hugging each other¡­

    They were both kissing¡­

    From afar, she could also see that they were both naked.

    The entire room seemed to be shaking. Even the custom-made bed of several tens of thousands of dors seemed to be rumbling and shouting¡­

    The two people on it were Yan Zijing and the person whom she was iparably familiar with, Yan Zihao.

    Seeing this, Bai Shanshan sped her hand over her mouth tightly.

    She stared with disbelief at the situation before her eyes and felt her mind going nk. It felt like a thunderbolt had just erupted forth from clear skies, exploding in her mind.

    (H¡­how can this be possible?!)

    Her entire body was trembling. For a time, she actually didn¡¯t know whether to charge in or run away and pretend she didn¡¯t see anything.

    Although Yan Zijing and Yan Zihao had no blood rtions and were step-siblings, they were still considered brothers and sisters in the eyes of thew! Usually, their rtionship was good, but Bai Shanshan had never thought in this direction before.

    Inside the room, Yan Zijing suddenly spoke, ¡°Brother, we forgot to close the door.¡±

    ¡°You are such a vixen,¡± Yan Zihao scolded her in a low voice, but one could hear the tone of doting in his voice. He stood up naked and walked openly to the door. Just when he was nning to close it, he saw Bai Shanshan staring at them in dread.

    At the instant their gazes matched, Bai Shanshan subconsciously retreated.

    Yan Zihao evidently didn¡¯t expect that they would be caught. He then frowned and seemed to havee to a decision, directly pulling Bai Shanshan by her arm and dragging her into the room!

    Bai Shanshan. ¡°!¡±

    When Yan Zijing saw her, her lips curled into a smile. She simplyy in bed and watched as Yan Zihao closed the door. Only then did she say, ¡°Oh, she saw us?¡±

    Yan Zihao rubbed his be. ¡°No problem, let me handle it.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    After Yan Zijing said that, she removed the nket and went to the bathroom to pass a towel to Yan Zihao. After covering himself, he sat down on the sofa in the room before pointing at Bai Shanshan. ¡°Sit down.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Shanshan was still in a daze. She mumbled, ¡°Y¡­you guys¡­¡±

    ¡°We have been together since long ago.¡±

    Yan Zijing also walked over and sat beside Yan Zihao. She then leaned her head on his shoulder. ¡°Since you have seen it, we might as well make our rtionship public, so we don¡¯t have to keep hiding every time we want to meet.¡±

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s body was still shaking. She felt that her worldview had been impacted, and this world seemed to be changing.

    She couldn¡¯t help but speak to Yan Zihao, ¡°So, you refused to sleep in the same room with me for so many years because you are in love with her?¡±

    ¡°If he isn¡¯t in love with me, could it be that he is in love with you¡­? If that was the case, my brother¡¯s taste would really be too unique.¡±

    Yan Zijing¡¯s lips twitched.

    When Bai Shanshan heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and see the flesh on her stomach. She was so fat that she looked pregnant. She couldn¡¯t even see her toes¡­

    (That¡¯s right.)

    If Yan Zihao wasn¡¯t in love with Yan Zijing, could it be that he was in love with a fatty like her?

    Bai Shanshan clutched her face and felt so much agony that she felt like squatting.

    She didn¡¯t understand¡­

    They were clearly the ones in the wrong, but why would she feel so guilty and ashamed that she wanted to die?

    However, she couldn¡¯t die.

    She still had to take care of Xiaoqi.

    Just when she was helpless and didn¡¯t know what to do, Yan Zihao suddenly walked over and patted her shoulder. ¡°Shanshan, look at your current appearance. How can I be sleeping in the same room as you? I am a man and I have my needs¡­¡±

    Yan Zihao¡¯s voice had a strange charm to it that caused Bai Shanshan who had been brainwashed for a long time to feel that he was very trustworthy. She then looked at Yan Zihao. ¡°But, what you guys are doing is wrong¡­¡±

    ¡°This is why we didn¡¯t make it public,¡± Yan Zihao said. ¡°You will help us keep it a secret too, right? After all, if this matter spread, Xiaoqi would also be affected. When others talked about her, they would all say that she has an abnormal father!¡±

    ¡°Bai Shanshan, you should be thanking me for this.¡± Yan Zijing also walked over and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, my brother would have looked for another woman. In that case, do you think you can still keep your position as the wife of the Yan Family¡¯s leader?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Shanshan was dumbstruck.

    Yan Zihao continued to brainwash her. ¡°Now, isn¡¯t our family very good? Xiaoqi has her mother and father and also a little aunt that dotes on her. I don¡¯t despise you and also won¡¯t divorce you to make things ugly for you. So, why did you have to spot us? If you didn¡¯t see us, wouldn¡¯t all our lives continue to be blessed and happy? Don¡¯t you think you should be apologizing to us?¡±

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s mind was in chaos and she subconsciously replied, ¡°S¡­sorry.¡±

    ¡°Never mind.¡±

    Yan Zihao touched her head. ¡°You are very obedient. Just treat it as if you saw nothing today and head back to have a good rest. You need to rest your throat well. Zijing still needs your voice.¡±

    Bai Shanshan was stunned.

    Her eyes were filled with tears as she walked away. At the entrance, she turned her head and looked at Yan Zihao. She then bit her lips. ¡°W¡­we will divorce¡­¡±

    ¡°Divorce?¡± Yan Zihao wasn¡¯t afraid at all. ¡°Sure, but you have no ie, so Xiaoqi¡¯s custody will be given to me for sure. In addition, your mother is warded in the hospital, and you have to pay the medical bills, right? The Yan Family won¡¯t be taking care of that anymore. Do you really want to divorce?¡±

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s figure trembled.

    After a long timeter, she suddenly spoke, ¡°Actually, you only want my voice, right?¡±

    ¡°How can you say that? At the start, I truly wanted to nurture you. I hired so many teachers for you, but look at yourself now, can you even go up the stage? Are you not afraid that others might mock you for being fat?¡±

    Yan Zihao¡¯s voice was very gentle.

    Bai Shanshan subconsciously replied, ¡°I will lose weight!¡±

    ¡°Can you?¡± Yan Zihao counter-asked. ¡°It has been so many years, when have you ever been sessful before? Do you want to say that you lost some weight today? This is only temporary. Your weight will return tomorrow. You can¡¯t even lose weight, so what else are you capable of doing?¡±

    Bai Shanshan was dumbstruck.

    (That¡¯s right. I am someone who can¡¯t even maintain my figure. How can I be a celebrity?)

    Her eyes were red as she left Yan Zijing¡¯s room. After she left, Yan Zijing closed the door, and strange sounds began ringing out from her room once more¡­

    Bai Shanshan didn¡¯t know how she returned to her bedroom.

    During this entire night, she felt very agonized and basically couldn¡¯t sleep.

    She was like a cripple.

    She couldn¡¯t do anything well.

    Also, she had always been mocked and sneered at by others¡­

    She was trash.

    Bai Shanshan covered her eyes, but tears seeped out from the gaps in her fingers.

    The sky was turning bright soon.

    Bai Shanshan was like a zombie. She thought through things the entire night and felt that everything was her fault. It was because she was a fatty!

    After waking her daughter up and sending her to school, she returned to her bedroom and suddenly saw the weighing machine in her room.

    She recalled that she had eaten Shen Ruojing¡¯s medicine before she went to sleepst night. However, was there any use?

    She basically couldn¡¯t lose weight because she was trash.

    Her heart was filled with despair as she walked over. After staring at the weighing machine for a long time, she finally stood on it.

    Thest time¡­

    She would give herself onest chance¡­

    She then nced at the disy area of the weighing machine¡­

 Chapter 107 - Light in Her Eyes!

    <h4>Chapter 107: Light in Her Eyes!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    No one knew of her despair at this moment.

    Also, no one knew that the number on the disy of the weighing scale was like a beam of light that shone its way into her world of darkness

    95 kg¡­

    She had lost another 2.5 kg in a single day!

    From 100 kg to 95 kg. Although she was still a fatty in the eyes of others, the meaning of this weight loss to Bai Shanshan was different.

    She suddenly touched her face and began crying on the sofa.

    She released her suppressed emotions fromst night fully!

    She still had hope, right?

    She wasn¡¯t as bad as they made her out to be¡­

    Yan Zijing actually eavesdropped on what Shen Ruojing had told Bai Jingjing yesterday.

    This was why they had intentionally left her bedroom door openst night. They wanted to psychologically impact Bai Shanshan¡­

    She and Yan Zihao had been mentally controlling Bai Shanshan for so many years, so they had to pay attention to their prey at every moment. This was why Yan Zijing had decided toe here so early today as she wanted to take the chance to continue mocking her, making Bai Shanshan unable to lift her head.

    But who could have expected that the number shown on the weighing scale would be lower?

    Yan Zijing narrowed her eyes.

    ¨C

    Shen Ruojing went to the Chu Manor after she woke up.

    Last night after the variety show ended, she didn¡¯t go to the Chu Manor to pick up Chu Yu. This was because she had promised to apany the children for breakfast.

    During the meal, the three children were discussing the variety showst night fervently and were guessing who Shen Ruojing was.

    ¡°I think mommy is the one wearing yellow. That person looked the richest!¡± Chu Tianye guessed.

    Shen Ruojing replied, ¡°No.¡±

    Chu Yu took the chance to add, ¡°Are you the one in blue?¡±

    That person didn¡¯t seem like she was fond of studying, hence, Chu Yu drew this conclusion.

    Shen Ruojing continued, ¡°No.¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng took the chance as the two were specting to secretly pass a stalk of vegetable on her bowl to Chu Tianye. There was one more stalk remaining and after considering it, she secretly passed it into Matriarch Chu¡¯s bowl.

    After she was done, Chu Xiaomeng smiled. But when she lifted her head and saw Shen Ruojing¡¯s look, she trembled. After that, Shen Ruojing passed her three more stalks of vegetables.

    The little fellow¡¯s face immediately turned bitter.

    Matriarch Chu who was at the side saw her little movements and involuntarily smiled. Hehe, this granddaughter of hers was just too adorable!

    ¡°Sister, which of those do you think is mommy?¡±

    Chu Tianye¡¯s words also caused Chu Yu to turn and look at Chu Xiaomeng.

    The three of them only knew that their mommy participated in this variety show as a participant, hence, they didn¡¯t pay attention to the people seated at the judging table. However, why didn¡¯t these participants seem like their mommy at all?

    They were vexed for an entire night.

    Chu Xiaomeng stared at the veggies in her bowl. ¡°The one in green? Mommy is as loathsome as veggies~!¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    Shen Ruojing propped her chin up.

    Luckily at this moment, Chu Cichen came down from above. After seeing him, Chu Tianye said, ¡°Daddy, you were also watchingst night. Which of the participants do you think is mommy?¡±

    Chu Cichen looked at the few of them, and his phoenix eyes calmly swept past everyone before he casually remarked, ¡°The one in white.¡±

    Chu Tianye. ¡°Haha, daddy you are wrong! There were no participants in whitest night!¡±

    Chu Yu took the chance to speak up, ¡°Heh, daddy is very busy. How could he be free to watch a variety show?¡± The underlying meaning of his words was that their daddy basically didn¡¯t care about their mommy!

    Chu Xiaomeng lowered her head and ate, feeling as though she didn¡¯t exist at all.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curled and she didn¡¯t say if Chu Cichen¡¯s guess was correct or not. She then looked at the three children. ¡°We are almostte.¡±

    The three children immediately started increasing their eating speed.

    Chu Tianye lowered his head and only then did he realize that there seemed to be something wrong with the food in his bowl. However, he didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    After they were done, Chu Tianye and Chu Yu stood up and took their school bags. They then ran outside. Just now, they had chatted too much during the meal, and it was true that they were almostte.

    After getting into the car, Chu Yu reminded, ¡°Check your stuff, make sure that we don¡¯t forget to bring anything.¡±

    Chu Tianye immediately checked his bag. All of a sudden, he thought of something. ¡°Oh no, I forgot to bring my phone!¡±

    He immediately lowered his head and called Chu Xiaomeng. ¡°Sis, I forgot to bring my phone. Remember to take my phone on the table to the study room and don¡¯t let other people touch it. What if they use my WeChat to transfer my money out?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so stupid!¡± Chu Xiaomeng seriously spoke. ¡°¡­How can you forget to bring your phone when you are going out?¡±

    Chu Yu. ¡°????¡±

    He quietly pointed to Chu Tianye¡¯s hand. ¡°Isn¡¯t your phone in your hand?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Family.

    Chu Xiaomeng hugged her soft toy and went to the third floor to read after she was done with her meal.

    Shen Ruojing was preparing to leave, but then she saw Chu Cimo enter the manor while yawning.

    His thick eyebags indicated that he didn¡¯t sleep through the entire night.

    Matriarch Chu couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°I think you will die from sudden death due to staying up all night ying games!¡±

    ¡°Mother, how can you curse your son like this? Let me tell you this. Staying up all night means not sleeping, but my body clock is too attuned to the timezone overseas. 8 a.m. here is 8 p.m. there. Even you can¡¯t force yourself to sleep at 8 p.m., right?¡±

    Matriarch Chu. ¡°??¡±

    She suddenly felt that it was quite logical!

    Chu Cimo sat on a chair at the dining table and took up a bun to eat.

    All of a sudden, a st of coldness drifted over. It was only then did he realize that Chu Cichen was here as well. Chu Cimo instantly felt awakened. He sat up straight and his posture of eating also became much more normal. ¡°Big bro, you didn¡¯t go to work today?¡±

    Chu Cichen grunted in response.

    Chu Cimo suddenly asked, ¡°Oh right, bro. I heard my brothers saying that Dugu Xiao ising to Sea City. He is an international hegemon, do you know what he is doing here? Should I go and try to forge a connection with him? Maybe he wants to work together with our Chu Family?¡±

    As he said this, Shen Ruojing, who was in the midst of walking out, suddenly halted her steps.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze also deepened. He coldly replied, ¡°No need.¡±

    Matriarch Chu added at the side, ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about our Chu Family¡¯s business, so it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t act recklessly. Dugu Xiao is an existence that you cannot afford to provoke. Even our family cannot afford to provoke a major character like him. What you should do now is to look for a wife¡­¡±

    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m full!¡± After hearing his mother mention this topic, Chu Cimo quickly fled up the stairs.

    Matriarch Chu coldlyughed. ¡°Is your body itching for a beating?¡±

    Chu Cimo¡¯s footsteps suddenly paused as heughed awkwardly. ¡°Oh, I just wanted to catch up on sleep because I have an alumni gathering to attend in the afternoon. My ¡®white moonlight¡¯ will be there as well!¡±

    ¡°White moonlight?¡± Matriarch Chu immediately grew interested. ¡°Comee, tell me more about her¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing lost interest, so she turned and headed out.

    When she arrived at the car park, another car coincidentally stopped there. Fang Panxia¡¯s gaze flickered when she saw Shen Ruojing.

    If she wanted to visit the Chu Family, she had to give Bro Chen advance notice. She could only enter after getting permission. However, Shen Ruojing could casually enter and leave as she wished¡­

    She felt angry in her heart, so when she was passing Shen Ruojing by, she suddenly stopped and spoke, ¡°Miss Shen, do you want to know who¡¯s the woman Bro Chen loved so deeply?¡±

    Shen Ruojing paused her steps and looked at her. ¡°Who?¡±

 Chapter 108 - She Was the Person He Liked?

    <h4>Chapter 108: She Was the Person He Liked?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Fang Panxia said, ¡°She was a major character who stood at a great height and had opened up a brand new era. It can be said that she was in no way worse off than Bro Chen. However, it¡¯s a pity that every beautiful woman has a harsh life, and she passed away at a young age. But I can tell you that five years ago¡­ Oh, no, it should be almost six years now. Do you want to know why he fell for a scheme?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was stunned.

    She had never thought of this problem before.

    From her perspective, after Chu Cichen proposed to her that night, the two of them naturally slept together.

    But from Chu Cichen¡¯s perspective, he had fallen into a scheme.

    She had never been able to understand why the two of them had such different takes¡­

    There were some things that she couldn¡¯t ask Chu Cichen, but if she could find them out from Fang Panxia, she might be able to resolve the mysteries from back then.

    She asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    A hint of a smile appeared on Fang Panxia¡¯s expression. ¡°It was two months after she had passed away and a week after Bro Chen returned to the country. After he was drugged at the hotel, he could restrain the effects. However, her death brought him too much grief, and back then¡­ your back view shared some resemnce with her. Bro Chen wasn¡¯t in a clear state of mind and mistook you for her, causing him to not be able to restrain himself.¡±

    She sighed, wearing an amicable expression and speaking in a gentle voice. ¡°Why do you think he harbored so much hatred toward Lin Wanru? It¡¯s because he felt that Lin Wanru¡¯s scheme had caused him to betray his love. That¡¯s why he never wanted to see Lin Wanru all these years. Right now, Bro Chen has no choice but to treat you well on the ount of the three children. If you want to have a harmonious rtionship with Bro Chen, then it¡¯s best that you keep your distance. Miss Shen, I¡¯m saying this for you and Bro Chen¡¯s good. I hope that you give some thought to what I¡¯ve just said¡­¡±

    After saying this, she passed by Shen Ruojing¡¯s side.

    No woman, let alone one who was as proud as Shen Ruojing, would allow themselves to be someone else¡¯s recement.

    However, Shen Ruojing furrowed her brows.

    The woman that Chu Cichen liked¡­ had some resemnce with her?

    Then was there a possibility that she was the person he liked?

    Shen Ruojing had taken a rtively chill stance toward the events that had taken ce back then, wanting to wait for the person who was behind this to jump out by themselves. She had wanted to wait until that person told her why there was a difference in their memories, who was the right one, or if there were some misunderstandings here.

    However, after Fang Panxia attempted to stir up the situation, she suddenly felt very interested in the woman that Chu Cichen liked.

    It seemed that she had to investigate things.

    Shen Ruojing got onto her bike and was about to leave when her phone suddenly rang. When she picked up the phone, Ye Lu¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Do you know that Dugu Xiao hase to Sea City?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I do,¡± Shen Ruojing said calmly.

    Ye Lu lowered her voice. ¡°Did he find out that you had faked your death back then? What happened between the two of you? Weren¡¯t the two of you friends previously?¡±

    (Heh, friends.)

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curled up into a sneer.

    She lowered her gaze and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Ye Lu knew that Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t want to talk about this. ¡°I¡¯ll help you pay attention to his actions. Back then, we designed the explosion so well and everyone thought that you had died. I don¡¯t think that he¡¯d notice any abnormality¡­ Maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence that he hase to Sea City.¡±

    ¡°Mn.¡±

    After hanging up, Shen Ruojing¡¯s phone rang again. But this time around, it was Lu Hui. ¡°Boss, do you know Dugu Xiao? That foreign magnate whose reputation has been especially high in recent years! He actually sent someone to look for me, saying that he wishes to coborate with Z Corporation! You¡­¡±

    ¡°Not interested.¡± Shen Ruojing interrupted him. ¡°We won¡¯t coborate with him. Just reject it.¡±

    ¨C

    Chu Cimo had a nice sleep.

    After waking up, he looked for a white suit and put it on. He then did his hair in front of the mirror for a very long time. When he was done, he headed downstairs while humming.

    When Matriarch Chu, who was on the sofa, saw him like this, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Tsk tsk, someone is so different than he usually is because he¡¯s going to meet his white moonlight!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a must.¡± Chu Cimo was the representative for the word ¡®profligate¡¯ in Sea City.

    Matriarch Chu suddenly asked, ¡°Have you not thought of the possibility that your white moonlight might have gotten fat after all these years? What if she has gotten uglier?¡±

    ¡°How could that be possible?!¡± Chu Cimo retorted, ¡°Beautiful women are still beautiful even when they be fat. Wasn¡¯t Noble Consort Yang* fat too?

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± Matriarch Chu waved her hand. ¡°Scram.¡±

    Chu Cimo headed out and took a pick in the garage for a very long time before he selected a sports car and headed out.

    He quickly arrived at the club where the event was held.

    After parking the car at the underground car park, he was about to head up when he heard a woman on the phone with a very nice voice like a skrk. ¡°¡­ Zijing, which room are you guys in? I¡¯ve arrived¡­¡±

    Chu Cimo looked in the direction of the voice and saw a fair and chubby womaning out of a car. She seemed to be looking for someone as well. This woman was Bai Shanshan.

    At her current weight of 95 kilograms, Bai Shanshan looked slightly different from when she was 100 kilograms.

    When she was 100 kilograms, her face was bloated. It could be said that the reason she could slim down so fast in the past two days was because the water retention in her body was removed.

    Right now, Bai Shanshan¡¯s eyes could be opened, and one could see that it was a pair of docile-looking almond eyes. Her nose and mouth were small and even though her face was chubby, Chu Cimo felt that she looked extremely adorable.

    His eyes lit up and he went up to hit on her. ¡°Hi, beautiful¡­¡±

    Bai Shanshan turned around. When she saw that it was him, her gaze reflected anxiety, as if she was at a loss of what to do.

    She jumped up like a fat rabbit and then charged out to the side, not caring about the direction she was running in.

    Did he look so terrifying?

    But why was it that even when a beautiful woman was escaping, she still looked a little adorable?

    Chu Cimo suddenly felt a little curious and gave the club¡¯s manager a call. ¡°Hi, Manager Kong. Help me look for someone. Mn, she looks a little fat and is very adorable¡­¡±

    Chu Cimo was here to meet his white moonlight, but now, he decided to switch his target and like someone else instead!

    Anyway, he had always been such an irresolute person!

    After getting the manager to help him search for the woman, Chu Cimo went upstairs to the private room where the meetup was held.

    There were already many people in the private room.

    When they saw him, all of them came up to greet him.

    Ten minutester.

    Bai Shanshan went upstairs. When she saw Yan Zijing, she asked, ¡°Zijing, is the producer in this private room?¡±

    Yan Zijing wore a devilish smile on her face. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Yan Zijing had seen the location of Bai Shanshan¡¯s reunion gathering on her WeChat.

    She had also discovered Bai Shanshan¡¯s secret a long time ago. Hence, she knew that Bai Shanshan had a crush on her ssmate, Chu Cimo. However, after she became fat, she cut off connections with all her ssmates.

    Today, Yan Zijing wanted to let Bai Shanshan make a fool of herself in front of the person she had a crush on!

    At the thought of this, Yan Zijing pushed Bai Shanshan forward, and she went to open the private room 999!

    Bai Shanshan had her head lowered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to haveete¡­¡±

    As she said this, she looked up and saw her high school ssmates!

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s pupils constricted with fear, and she wanted to back off abruptly, but Yan Zijing was blocking the door. Yan Zijing smiled and said, ¡°Bai Shanshan, it¡¯s been tough on you to be working for me. Therefore, I prepared this surprise for you to meet up with your ssmates. Why don¡¯t you have a good chat with them?¡±

    Footnote:

    [1] Noble Consort Yang (Yang Guifei), Yang Yuhuan (name) was one of the Four Great Beauties of ancient China.

 Chapter 109 - The One He Really Liked Was Bai Shanshan!

    <h4>Chapter 109: The One He Really Liked Was Bai Shanshan!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Bai Shanshan was utterly dumbfounded.

    She stood on the spot, stunned.

    All her other ssmates were astonished too. The females gathered together and privately pointed fingers at her, while the male students were more direct, shouting out loud.

    ¡°Bai Shanshan? You¡¯re Bai Shanshan? That¡¯s impossible¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Bai Shanshan the most beautiful girl in the school? How could she be this fatty?¡±

    ¡°My god, why has Bai Shanshan be so fat?¡±

    ¡°Why has the most beautiful girl in the school be like this?¡±

    ¡°ssmate? Did you enter the wrong room? You aren¡¯t that Bai Shanshan we know, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Shanshan was still familiar with these ssmates¡¯ faces. Right now, their discussions and pointings caused her mind to instantly nk out.

    She felt a little lightheaded as if all the scenes that were taking ce before her eyes were crushing down on her. She felt giddy and was staggering a little.

    It was as if all the air in the surroundings were sucked away, or as though she had fallen into water. She was unable to breathe normally, and all the oxygen in her lungs was being siphoned away slowly¡­

    Just as she felt like she was about to drown, a hand suddenly grabbed her wrist. ¡°Why does yourplexion look so bad?¡±

    The clear voice reached her ears and then it felt as if everything in front of her was slowly returning to normal. When her eyes finally regained focus, she saw that this person was Chu Cimo!

    Bai Shanshan was given a fright and abruptly backed off once again.

    Yan Zijing smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s just agitated from seeing all her ssmates from the past. Shanshan, hurry up and breathe.¡±

    She pinched Bai Shanshan¡¯s arm, then smiled and exined, ¡°Because Shanshan is too fat, she has some respiratory problems. It¡¯s fine. She just can¡¯t be too agitated.¡±

    Too fat¡­ so much so that she was having problems with her body.

    The moment this was said, all the ssmates present started mumbling again.

    ¡°My god, what on earth has she been through?¡±

    ¡°How can a girl let herself be this fat within a few years?¡±

    Someone also asked with good intention, ¡°Shanshan, are you sick?¡±

    Miss Shen had said that she was sick. However, when Miss Shen said this, it was with an affirmative tone and there was no pity in her eyes. On the other hand, at this moment, the eyes of the female ssmate who had asked this question were filled with pity.

    Yan Zijing sighed. ¡°She¡¯s not sick. She has just gotten fat. You guys won¡¯t despise Shanshan, would you?¡±

    ¡°Why would we¡­¡±

    ¡°What a joke. Everyone has changed over the years¡­¡±

    However, there was someone who couldn¡¯t help but scold, ¡°Bai Shanshan, what happened to you? Aren¡¯t you being too undisciplined about eating? How can you be this fat? This isn¡¯t good for your body¡­ You should try to lose some weight!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Bai Shanshan¡¯s face instantly flushed up and she said softly, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m trying to¡­¡±

    She looked like she was about to cry.

    On the other hand, Yan Zijing only observed Chu Cimo.

    He was staring at Bai Shanshan¡¯s changing expressions.

    Rich second-generation heirs like him would only look at other people¡¯s appearances, right?

    Therefore, Chu Cimo must despise Bai Shanshan now¡­

    Yan Zijing was just thinking this when Chu Cimo turned and scolded the ex-ssmate who said this. ¡°Did she grow fat from eating your family¡¯s food? Why are you such a busybody? Moreover, a beautiful woman is still beautiful when they be fat. Unlike you, dark and ugly¡­¡±

    The girl who was lecturing Bai Shanshan earlier instantly flushed. ¡°Chu Cimo, you¡¯ve gone overboard!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve gone overboard? You¡¯re saying that I¡¯ve gone overboard just because I¡¯ve spoken the truth?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The girl¡¯s eyes were filled with tears and she dashed out of the door.

    Chu Cimo sneered. ¡°People like her always like to shoot their mouths off!¡±

    His words caused everyone else present to not dare to mock Bai Shanshan anymore.

    After Chu Cimo was done, he looked toward Bai Shanshan, saying with a bright smile, ¡°Why did you run when you saw me at the underground car park earlier? You changed so I didn¡¯t recognize you, but can¡¯t you recognize me? Come,e, sit beside me. It has been so long since west met. Old ssmates like us should reminisce and catch up. It has been very long since Ist heard you speak¡­¡±

    Chu Cimo pulled Bai Shanshan to the seat next to him. He thenunched a kick at the guy who was seated there as he said, ¡°Move.¡±

    That person immediately picked up his bowl and went off to an empty seat.

    Chu Cimo had Bai Shanshan sit down. He then smiled as he looked at her. ¡°How have you been all these years? Every time I sent you a WeChat message, you¡¯d ignore me. What were you busy with?¡±

    Yan Zijing. ¡°???¡±

    She frowned, not expecting that this would happen.

    She knew of this young master from the Chu Family. He liked beautiful women and had countless girlfriends over the years. He was a yer, so how could he be interested in a fatty?

    Moreover, he looked like he didn¡¯t despise her at all¡­

    Yan Zijing bit her lips.

    Just then, someone who had been staring at her for a very long time suddenly asked, ¡°Yan Zijing? You¡¯re Swallow, right?¡±

    Yan Zijing turned and saw someone standing up excitedly. ¡°I¡¯m your fan! Oh, right! Brother Mo is also your fan! He listens to every song you sing!¡±

    After saying that, the person looked at Chu Cimo. ¡°Bro Mo, look who this is! It¡¯s Yan Zijing!¡±

    Chu Cimo was originally fawning over Bai Shanshan. But when he heard this, he suddenly looked toward the door. ¡°Yan Zijing?¡±

    He shot up to his feet and looked at Yan Zijing with gleaming eyes!

    ¡°Hurry, hurry! Come sit down next to me!¡±

    Chu Cimo then chased away the other person sitting on his other side and invited Yan Zijing over.

    Yan Zijing. ¡°?¡±

    She walked over, feeling a little surprised as she took a seat next to Chu Cimo.

    Chu Cimo¡¯s smile became even gentler. ¡°I¡¯ve always liked your songs. I¡¯m your loyal fan! I didn¡¯t expect to see you in person. Miss Yan, do you eat prawns? Shall I peel some for you?¡±

    In an instant, he fell in love with someone else again.

    Chu Cimo had gotten into many rtionships over the years.

    However, there was something that no one knew. Amongst all the people he had been in a rtionship with, regardless if they were beautiful, ugly, fat, or skinny, all of them had onemon trait. That was, their voices resembled¡­

    There was another thing that no one knew. The duration in which he was in a rtionship with those people would generally not exceed a month. He hadn¡¯t even had any physical contact with them. He only liked them for their voice.

    In the second year of junior high, he was once locked up in his school¡¯s broadcasting room. It was pitch-ck in there.

    Back then, he was ustrophobic and in an extreme state of panic.

    Even when he called to ask for help, it would be at least half an hour before someone coulde and save him.

    And during this time, he had trouble breathing and felt like he wasn¡¯t going to make it. But then, he suddenly heard someone singing outside.

    The voice was beautiful and clear, like that of a skrk. It made one feel warmth and apaniment.

    Ever since then, he couldn¡¯t forget that voice.

    However, even after searching for many years, he hadn¡¯t been able to find out who that girl was.

    Later on, he wooed Bai Shanshan because her voice resembled that singing voice a lot¡­

    Right now, he was looking at the 95 kilograms Bai Shanshan with a ¡®filter¡¯ on his eyes. That was why he found her adorable and beautiful¡­

    When he heard Yan Zijing¡¯s singing voice, he thought that he had found the girl he was looking for. However, after some investigations, he found out that Yan Zijing wasn¡¯t at their school that day. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t the one.

    Despite this, Chu Cimo was still fawning over Yan Zijing. After peeling prawns for her, he smiled and said, ¡°We have a KTV in our room. Miss Yan, why don¡¯t you sing a song for us?¡±

    Yan Zijing. ¡°!!¡±

    Her expression seemed a little panicky and she suddenly let out a cough. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Chu. I¡¯m having some problems with my voice, and I can¡¯t sing these few days. Why not let Shanshan sing a song for you? She has the greatest resemnce in imitating my voice!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright!¡±

    Everyone looked toward Bai Shanshan. Before she could say anything, someone stuffed a microphone into her hand.

 Chapter 110 - Redemption

    <h4>Chapter 110: Redemption</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Chu Cimo then gently pulled along Bai Shanshan. She sat down while her heart was emotionally moved and also filled with shock.

    She liked Chu Cimo.

    She had liked him since junior high because he was always an extremely dazzling existence.

    Chu Cimo¡¯s external appearance was undoubtedly top grade. He was even more handsome than celebrities. Even during junior high, when all the boys were still growing up, she already had her eye on him despite his skinny figure.

    She had also discovered that Chu Cimo would grow nervous when taking the elevator.

    Although he appeared normal on the surface, Bai Shanshan realized that this was called ustrophobia.

    She remembered that the school had once organized a night party. On that day, Chu Cimo fell asleep while watching, and after the party was over, everyone returned respectively.

    However, Chu Cimo never left.

    At that time, she suspected that he might have been locked up in the hall. After all, he had fallen asleep there.

    When she thought about his ustrophobia¡­

    Bai Shanshan quickly ran to the hall and heard Chu Cimo making a phone call. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guys check to see if there are others here before you locked the door? You guys can even lock someone up? All of you must be drunk¡­Quicklye and open the door! ¡­What? You all need half an hour?¡­ Ah, what do you mean that I must be afraid? How can that be possible? Stop joking and quicklye here to open it as soon as possible!¡±

    Bai Shanshan. ¡°¡­¡±

    (This person has such an unyielding mouth.)

    After that, she heard him singing in the room and knew that he was scared. Bai Shanshan then pondered. She knew that a young man would surely want some face, so if he were to discover that she knew he was afraid, he most probably would ignore her forever.

    Hence, Bai Shanshan thought of a solution.

    She sat at the staircase outside and started to sing.

    She sang for half an hour until she saw a bright light and other people¡¯s voicesing from afar. It was only then did she run away.

    Two monthster, they went to the same senior high. Bai Shanshan wanted to go to the same university as Chu Cimo, hence, she put in all her effort and studied assiduously during her senior high years.

    Her results were improving steadily, but there was always a distance between her and Chu Cimo.

    Chu Cimo was either gaming every day or would be on the way to gaming. His learning time was two-thirds lesserpared to Bai Shanshan. Back then, Bai Shanshan studied fourteen to fifteen hours every day, on the other hand, it was already considered very good for Chu Cimo to study five hours per day.

    But even so, Chu Cimo, who usually scored around the top 100 in his school, actually got first ce in the entire school during the college entrance examination. He became one of the top five in Sea City and went to Tsinghua University.

    At that time, this matter was considered pretty shocking.

    Some people even privately said that Chu Cimo¡¯s family must have bought the exam questions in advance, or he must have bribed the examiners¡­In any case, despite everyone doubting Chu Cimo¡¯s results, Bai Shanshan trusted him.

    She had been quietly paying attention to Chu Cimo, so she understood him very well.

    Some people were born innately clever.

    Although he looked frivolous, Chu Cimo would always spend a few days revising before a test began. Although sometimes his actions looked perfunctory and seemed to be going through the motions, Bai Shanshan knew that he was seriously studying.

    Others might take an entire term to fill their brains with the relevant knowledge, but Chu Cimo could do the same a week before the examination.

    Because he was pretty casual and didn¡¯t practice much for his yearly school tests, he would always rank around 100th rank.

    Bai Shanshan worked so hard, but she could at most only get into the 70-plus ranking. But even so, for his sake, she still went to the same university in the capital.

    After that, she saw Chu Cimo chasing a lot of girls in university. He had many girlfriends and gained a bad reputation. She then felt hurt and was eventually discovered by the talent agent Yan Zihao.

    She was thinking that maybe if she became a celebrity, her status might be good enough for her to stand beside Chu Cimo as she could finally be worthy of him.

    Hence, she decided to join the entertainment industry.

    At the university, she was paying attention to Chu Cimo. His performance in terms of the arts, and his results were both very good. But during graduation, he suddenly gave up the chance to continue further studies and also gave up the opportunity to stay in the capital. He then resolutely returned to Sea City.

    After that, he began living his life as a silkpants young master.

    No matter how bad Chu Cimo¡¯s reputation was, he was still the second young master of the Chu Family, a target that everyone wanted to fawn over in Sea City. Although he appeared frivolous, Bai Shanshan knew he was actually very impressive.

    He could do whatever he set his mind to.

    Someone like this was indeed a dazzling existence.

    Earlier, he had treated her like that most probably because he cared for her feelings, right? Could it be that he was still looking down on her in his heart?

    The light that had just shone in Bai Shanshan¡¯s eyes dimmed once again at this instant.

    ¡°Shanshan, gogogo, sing a song!¡±

    ¡°Bai Shanshan,e on, sing a song!¡±

    ¡°I remember Bai Shanshan¡¯s voice is very pleasant. I just don¡¯t know if being fat would affect her voice?¡±

    ¡°I think it would have some effect. After all, fattiness would affect one¡¯s lungs¡­¡±

    She lowered her head and could sense the eyes of everyone on her, including their mocking sneers and curious looks¡­

    She could no longer hear the music from the KTV clearly.

    Yan Zijing wasn¡¯t afraid that Bai Shanshan would sing her song privately. After all, the equipment in a KTV was different from the equipment on stage. Even if Bai Shanshan¡¯s voice sounded simr to ¡®hers¡¯, people would feel that Bai Shanshan was imitating her.

    ¡°Sing!¡±

    ¡°Haha, damn fatty. Quickly sing.¡±

    ¡°This fatty is so ugly¡­¡±

    ¡°How can someone with your appearance stand on the stage?¡±

    ¡°Weak coward! Just give up!¡±

    ¡°Stop dieting. Give it up, you have no hope¡­¡±

    Various voices ¡®drilled¡¯ into Bai Shanshan¡¯s mind. The urgings of her ex-ssmates were mixed together with Yan Zijing and Yan Zihao¡¯s mocking voices¡­

    She suddenly couldn¡¯t distinguish reality from the illusory.

    Hence, she abruptly stood up and directly ran outside while ignoring the others!

    She wasn¡¯t able to sing upon being stared at by so many people. Her throat wasn¡¯t able to emit any sound!

    When Yan Zijing saw Bai Shanshan running out, a hint of astonishment appeared on her face. But after that, she revealed a contemtive look.

    She looked at Chu Cimo. ¡°Mr. Chu, Shanshan¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Chu Cimo already stood up and chased after Bai Shanshan.

    Yan Zijing¡¯s countenance sank.

    Outside the door.

    After Bai Shanshan left the room, she suddenly didn¡¯t know where she should go.

    She panicked, and it felt as though she was drunk. Everything in her vision was warping. When she was pressing her hands against the wall for support, she suddenly felt that pair of warm hands holding her once more.

    ¡°Bai Shanshan, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡¯

    Chu Cimo¡¯s clear voice rang out once more in her ears.

    Bai Shanshan felt even more agitated when she saw that it was him.

    She knew that she currently cut a very sorry figure.

    Although the weather was no longer so hot, she was fat. Hence, being nervous caused her to sweat a lot. She could feel her sweat drenching her clothes throughout her body.

    Because of it, she pushed Chu Cimo away in a panic and fiercely pushed open the door leading to the stairway as she fled into it.

    She didn¡¯t want to see anyone! Most of all Chu Cimo!

    She wanted to head down, but her legs grew limp and she wasn¡¯t able to exert any strength. The only thing she could do was to curl her body and slowly lean against the wall as she squatted down, facing the corner.

    She used her broad back to face the malice of the world.

    Her body was trembling¡­

    Her mind was in chaos¡­

    But at this moment, a clear singing voice suddenly rang out ¡°¡­Light is up ahead, we will head there together. Do you want to? Let¡¯s go! We have to advance courageously forward, not fearing any difficulties! ¡­¡±

    This was a popr song ten years ago [Courageously Advancing Forward]. It was also the song Chu Cimo had sung those years ago when he was trapped inside the school hall.

    She started and involuntarily started humming the song.

 Chapter 111 - Bai Shanshan Comes To A Realization!

    <h4>Chapter 111: Bai Shanshan Comes To A Realization!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    The girl¡¯s voice was very faint and soft.

    However, it caused Chu Cimo to be stunned.

    He couldn¡¯t help but hold his breath.

    And listen carefully.

    Her voice sounded very familiar, vaguely resembling the voice of the girl back then¡­ but a little lower.

    Chu Cimo encouraged her. ¡°Look, you can sing. Come, sing a little louder¡­¡±

    After hearing this, she finally didn¡¯t feel scared anymore. Hence, she nodded and was about to sing louder this time around¡­

    However, she had just sung one word when the door to the emergency exit was pushed open once again. Yan Zijing walked in. ¡°Mr. Chu, I¡¯m sorry that Shanshan seems to have some problems. I¡¯ll bring her home.¡±

    Chu Cimo frowned. ¡°Home?¡±

    ¡°Ah, right.¡±

    Yan Zijing felt a little jealous when she saw Chu Cimo¡¯s concern for Bai Shanshan. She then smiled and said, ¡°I seemed to have forgotten to mention this. Shanshan is my sister-inw.¡±

    Chu Cimo was even more astonished. ¡°She¡¯s married?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yan Zijing continued, ¡°Her child is already five years old.¡±

    ¡°She already has a child?¡±

    Chu Cimo didn¡¯t understand why he felt as if there was an empty feeling in his heart.

    In the past, when he broke up with his other girlfriends, he had never felt this way before.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yan Zijing passed by Chu Cimo then bent over to hold Bai Shanshan¡¯s hand. ¡°Shanshan, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s body trembled, but at the thought of her daughter, she stood up and followed behind Yan Zijing. She had her head turned to the side, not daring to look at Chu Cimo.

    On the way home, Bai Shanshan curled up in a corner at the very back of the car, not saying a word.

    After arriving home, she was clearly a little more rxed. After entering, she said to Yan Zijing, ¡°I, I¡¯ll be heading off to rest!¡±

    She then entered the master bedroom in a hurry, closing the door.

    Yan Zijing¡¯s gaze then flickered and she took out her phone to call Yan Zihao. ¡°Brother, there¡¯s some problem with Bai Shanshan. It¡¯s best if we can contact a psychologist to take a look at her.¡±

    An hourter.

    ¡°¡­ She already has a very serious mental illness over the years. She has moderate depression,¡± said the psychologist to Yan Zihao and Yan Zijing calmly. He looked at the records in his hand and then said, ¡°She was agitated today and developed post-traumatic stress. Her condition is known as PTSD for short. Right now, she¡¯s very scared of facing groups of people.¡±

    Yan Zihao couldn¡¯t help but look at Yan Zijing, reproaching her, ¡°You acted willfully!¡±

    Yan Zijing held onto his arm and said in a spoiled tone, ¡°Brother, I just feel that she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so cowardly and get so scared.¡±

    After saying that, Yan Zijing looked at the psychologist. ¡°What is with her condition?¡±

    The psychologist had known since a long time ago that this pair of siblings were acting together to brainwash Bai Shanshan. He had even given them suggestions on how to deal with Bai Shanshan. After all, as a psychologist, he had a better understanding of Bai Shanshan¡¯s mental state.

    He said slowly, ¡°After receiving agitation, her mental state is very weak. She no longer wishes to review the scene from back then and doesn¡¯t even want to think about it. She has an avoidance mentality. It can be said that her post-traumatic stress makes her no longer dare to sing in front of other people.¡±

    Yan Zijing was shocked. ¡°Then how about singing in private?¡±

    ¡°There should be no problem with that.¡± The psychologist smiled. ¡°Singing is her only way of venting, so she likes to sing a lot. However, she¡¯ll only dare to sing when she¡¯s hiding by herself in a room or in front of people she¡¯s very familiar with. It¡¯s probably impossible for her to go on stage anymore.¡±

    Yan Zijing¡¯s eyes beamed. ¡°Isn¡¯t this even better?¡±

    They no longer had to be worried that Bai Shanshan would betray them.

    Yan Zihao couldn¡¯t help but stretch out a finger and poke Yan Zijing on the forehead, saying intimately and adoringly, ¡°This is just sheer luck. You aren¡¯t allowed to deal with her recklessly in the future anymore, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Alright~¡± Yan Zijing said in a spoiled tone, ¡°How can I be as amazing as Brother? In the future, I¡¯ll just leave the matter of controlling her mental state to you.¡±

    None of the three people noticed that when they were talking, someone was standing outside the door.

    Bai Shanshan had overheard their conversation and her fat body was trembling ever so slightly.

    She opened her eyes wide in anxiety.

    Various scenes from the past shed in her mind¡­

    Yan Zihao said, ¡°Student, your voice is really amazing. Are you interested in bing a star?¡±

    Yan Zihao said, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to debut. Look, I¡¯ve been giving you money every month. You¡¯re our entertainmentpany¡¯s treasure. Do you know what it means to conceal one¡¯s strengths and bide one¡¯s time? Train more with the teachers¡­¡±

    Later on, she drank too much and had a one-night stand.

    Yan Zihao said, ¡°It was mest night. The child is mine too. I¡¯ll admit it. Don¡¯t panic¡­¡±

    After she became pregnant, Yan Zihao said, ¡°Shanshan, don¡¯t be scared. Eat more. You mustn¡¯t ill-treat the child¡­¡±

    After she slowly became fatter, Yan Zihao said, ¡°Shanshan, it¡¯s alright. You rely on your voice and not your looks. Moreover, if you can get fat, you¡¯ll be able to slim down too¡­ You can try to lose weight after the child stops breastfeeding!¡±

    Later on, Yan Zihao said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you too fat? Why can¡¯t you slim down?¡±

    He said, ¡°Shanshan, I¡¯ve prepared everything for you, but how are you going to debut in this state? Other people will mock ourpany. However, we¡¯ve paid the advertising fees for the earlier phase, and I¡¯ve watched over you for three years! Shanshan, I have an idea. Will it be fine to let your voice debut? Let Zijing debut for you.¡±

    He said, ¡°How can Zijing be the one who is popr? It¡¯s your voice! You should feel happy!¡±

    She was slowly brainwashed and helplessly epted her fate.

    Yan Zihao and Yan Zijing¡¯s attitudes were no longer the same as before either.

    Hence, Bai Shanshan smiled bitterly but tears flowed down from her eyes.

    She wiped off her tears and looked at her fat fingers, then slowly walked back to her room.

    After that, she squatted down, hugged her knees, and started crying.

    This time around, neither Yan Zihao nor Yan Zijing noticed any abnormality. After all, she had received too big of a blow today, and it was normal for her to be feeling down and crying.

    Yan Zihao only consoled her a little before eventually saying, ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s the filming for the third episode of [Masked Singers]. You¡¯ll have to sing properly. Shanshan, you aren¡¯t a lousy person, and your voice is the most wonderful in the world. Don¡¯t be dejected anymore, alright?¡±

    Bai Shanshan nodded.

    After he left, the room returned to a state of darkness, and Bai Shanshan couldn¡¯t see any hope in the darkness.

    There didn¡¯t seem to be anyone around her who could give her a helping hand¡­

    The third episode of [Masked Singers] came along as nned. At this moment, Bai Shanshan and Yan Zijing went backstage.

    Bai Shanshan became even more afraid of people.

    She kept her head lowered, not even daring to look other people in the eyes.

    Just let it be.

    At the very least, she still had a voice. Therefore, she was still useful to Yan Zihao.

    Anyway, no one could help her.

    Bai Shanshan stayed in Yan Zijing¡¯s dressing room as she thought of this.

    Suddenly, there was the sound of the door being knocked on.

    She opened the door and saw Shen Ruojing standing there in a white long dress. The woman¡¯s gaze was indifferent and she asked, ¡°Your weight¡­¡±

    But all of a sudden, as though she noticed something, Shen Ruojing frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    What was wrong?

    Bai Shanshan looked at her and suddenly smiled. As she smiled, she suddenly broke down in tears.

    ¡°Save me.¡±

 Chapter 112 - His White Moonlight~

    <h4>Chapter 112: His White Moonlight~</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Shen Ruojing looked at Bai Shanshan.

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s mental state was clearly abnormal, and she appeared despondent and anxious.

    Even her behavior appeared a little slow. After opening the door and seeing Shen Ruojing, she smiled and cried, then said to save her. But at this moment, outside the dressing room, someone happened to pass by.

    Seeing this, Bai Shanshan was given a fright. She then grabbed Shen Ruojing¡¯s hand and pulled her into the room, then closed the door.

    She was afraid to meet strangers.

    Shen Ruojing made an assessment once again.

    There was a big problem with Bai Shanshan¡¯s mental state. However, Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t a professional in psychology and thus gave a call to Ye Lu¡¯s father, Ye Wei.

    Shen Ruojing checked Bai Shanshan¡¯s condition ording to Ye Wei¡¯s instructions. In the end, Ye Wei finally said, ¡°Her condition requires her to be put through a long period of therapy. She also needs to have confidence and needs the people around her to give her more encouragement. But based on what you said, the fact that the people around her could torment her to the state where she is so docile, I suspect that their family is controlling her mentally with the guidance of a psychologist.¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned. She then took a look at Bai Shanshan, who was seated on the chair and appeared uneasy.

    Shen Ruojing suddenly asked, ¡°Can she recover?¡±

    ¡°This will be dependent on the patient¡¯s condition. Firstly, her confidence has been dealt a blow. It¡¯s fine for other girls to have gotten fatter or slimmer, but that¡¯s not the case for her. It¡¯s because she was once very beautiful. After she got fat, the people around her were denying her. That¡¯s why she has be extremely sensitive. Based on what you¡¯ve said, her condition is easy to recover from. It¡¯ll be fine as long as she can slim down, and the problem is resolved from the root. How long would it take for her to slim down with your medicine?¡±

    ¡°I n on giving her acupuncture therapy from now on. Even so, it¡¯d take at least a month.¡± Shen Ruojing sighed and said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush it,¡± Ye Wei said slowly. ¡°Her mental state must be conditioned slowly too. However, on the whole, her condition is easy to recover from. It¡¯ll primarily depend on how you let her slim down.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    After hanging up the call, Shen Ruojing looked at Bai Shanshan.

    Slimming down wasn¡¯t something that could be actualized straightaway. Hence, Shen Ruojing thought about it for a moment before saying, ¡°Since you don¡¯t wish to see outsiders now, nor do you want to have other people¡¯s attention on you, then just let it be. You must remember to take the weight-loss medicine I gave you. I¡¯ll also look for you tomorrow and give you acupuncture for your illness.¡±

    When Bai Shanshan heard Shen Ruojing mentioning that she was going to cure her, she looked up.

    Even though Bai Shanshan had slimmed down by five kilograms, she had forgotten to take the medicinest night and she didn¡¯t go on the scale this morning either. Now, she started to have doubts about her weight. ¡°Will, will I really be able to slim down?¡±

    ¡°You can.¡±

    Shen Ruojing said affirmatively.

    Bai Shanshan appeared a littlecking in confidence but still said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Shen Ruojing wanted to say more when the door was suddenly pushed open. Yan Zijing then entered with a few assistants.

    When Bai Shanshan saw the assistants, she instantly curled up her body and stood in a corner.

    However, Yan Zijing frowned and looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°White Feather, why did youe to my room again?¡±

    She took a look at Shen Ruojing and Bai Shanshan, then she asked, ¡°You can¡¯t be colluding with Bai Shanshan to do something bad, could you?¡±

    Shen Ruojing instantly narrowed her eyes.

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s daughter was still with the Yan Family. In addition to her mental illness, Bai Shanshan mustn¡¯t fall out with them in the short term nor be agitated.

    After Bai Shanshan slimmed down and became confident, only then would she be able to stand up and fight against Yan Zihao and Yan Zijing.

    As a result, Shen Ruojing lowered her gaze and said calmly, ¡°Yan Zijing, get your fans toy off a little.¡±

    Yan Zijing¡¯s fans had been cursing and scolding White Feather.

    As White Feather didn¡¯t have a Weibo ount nor had she done a face reveal, no one knew of her true identity. Therefore, the fans could only head to the show¡¯s Weibo page to post their scoldings. Moreover, some of them had recorded video clips and uploaded them on Tiktok, which led to things escting fast.

    The production team was also very troubled by this.

    Today, Shen Qianhui even told Shen Ruojing to prepare to do a face reveal.

    After all, the actors who didn¡¯t sing that well had been eliminated in the first two episodes.

    ¡°Heh, idols are not held responsible for their fans¡¯ behavior. Moreover, isn¡¯t the reason why my fans are targeting you because you causally criticized my song?¡± Yan Zijing said arrogantly, ¡°If you want my fans toy off, sure. Apologize to me!¡±

    When Shen Ruojing saw her say this, she knew that Yan Zijing didn¡¯t wish to let this matter be settled peacefully. Hence, Shen Ruojing smiled. ¡°Since you want to make a ruckus, then I¡¯ll see through it to the end.¡±

    After all, it didn¡¯t matter even if the audience were to give her a high vote. She would tell everyone on the spot that she was going to withdraw from thepetition and then reveal herself.

    Shen Ruojing wondered what kind of influence would Teacher Anonymous¡¯s critique create on Yan Zijing¡¯s career.

    Shen Ruojing then smiled, waiting to see Yan Zijing getting pped in the face.

    She passed by Yan Zijing and left her dressing room.

    After Shen Ruojing left, Yan Zijing started scolding angrily, ¡°Who does she think she is? She¡¯s just a rookie, but she dares to act so arrogantly in front of me?¡±

    When Bai Shanshan heard their conversation, she recalled that she had asked Shen Ruojing to not expose the matter that she was singing for Yan Zijing. The condition was that Bai Shanshan would convince Yan Zijing to take her fans in hand.

    Now, on the ount of her friend, Shen Ruojing hadn¡¯t exposed this matter yet. However, Yan Zijing was still allowing her fans to create trouble?

    Bai Shanshan said, ¡°Zijing, take your fans in hand. Don¡¯t create trouble anymore¡­ Miss Shen knows about our secret¡­¡±

    When Yan Zijing heard this, she instantly flew into a rage. ¡°How does she know about this? Did you tell her?¡±

    Bai Shanshan opened her mouth. ¡°No, I¡­¡±

    ¡°You, you, you! What do you want to say?!¡± Yan Zijing was very arrogant. ¡°Are you trying to say that you want to go sing by yourself? Sure, then you can go on stage tonight! Go on!¡±

    Yan Zijing pushed Bai Shanshan out.

    At the thought of there being so many people below the stage, Bai Shanshan was so scared that her legs turned to jelly. Also, her voice was stuck in her throat and she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Yan Zijing was very satisfied to see Bai Shanshan¡¯s horrified expression. ¡°I¡¯m telling you. Even if she knows about it, she can¡¯t do anything to me without any evidence! But I, on the other hand, am going to make it impossible for her to stay in the entertainment circle!¡±

    How was it possible that she couldn¡¯t take care of a rookie?

    ¨C

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t hear this conversation. She had left the dressing room and received a call.

    The iing call was a series of numbers she didn¡¯t know, so she hung up.

    However, the other party quickly called again.

    Shen Ruojing could only ept the call and then asked warily, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± The other party seemed to act with great familiarity.

    Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Chu Cimo!¡± Chu Cimo was speechless for a moment. What was with this sister-inw? She wanted to get married to his brother but isn¡¯t trying to curry favor with her potential brother-inw. Chu Cimo snorted and said, ¡°I heard from my mother that you¡¯re filming [Masked Singers]. I¡¯vee. Come out and bring me in!¡±

    Chu Cimo didn¡¯t have a ticket and thus couldn¡¯t enter.

    Given his identity, he¡¯d be able to get his hands on a VIP ticket if he had made a few calls. However, he was toozy to do this. He wasn¡¯t a fool to have a sister-inw and not make use of this!

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­ Alright.¡±

    After hanging up the call, she went out to bring him in.

    Chu Cimo raised his chin and put one hand in his pocket, while the other was holding a bouquet. He looked very slovenly. ¡°Don¡¯t think that this bouquet is for you. I¡¯m here to see my idol!¡±

    ¡°Your idol?¡±

    Chu Cimo said, ¡°That¡¯s right, my idol, Yan Zijing. I like her songs a lot.¡±

    After Chu Cimo went backst night, he felt a little annoyed for some reason.

    Bai Shanshan was only 25 years old. Why would she get married at such a young age?!

    However, he thought things through today.

    It was fine. Even though a white moonlight was gone, he still had Yan Zijing¡­ her voice!

    Therefore, he came today.

    He nned on wooing Yan Zijing.

    After doing so, he¡¯d be able to listen to her singing for a month¡­

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­ You like Yan Zijing?¡±

    ¡°Not really. I just like to listen to her songs. Her voice sounds beautiful and clear, able to calm one¡¯s heart.¡± Chu Cimo said a little too much.

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing gave him a long look, and her gaze flickered a little. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, do me a favor. I have a friend called Bai Shanshan. Her mental state isn¡¯t too good, so please stay by her side tonight.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

 Chapter 113 - Climax, Fake Singing Proven!! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 113: Climax, Fake Singing Proven!! (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    After the two of them finished speaking, Shen Ruojing left. Chu Cimo then knocked on the door, and it soon opened.

    Bai Shanshan had her head lowered and walked out together with Yan Zijing. After seeing Chu Cimo, Yan Zijing¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Mr. Chu?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Chu Cimo passed the flowers to Yan Zijing. ¡°I came to see you today.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks~¡± Yan Zijing smiled very sweetly and casually ced the flowers in Bai Shanshan¡¯s hands, wanting her to help carry them.

    Bai Shanshan was flustered as she took them.

    It felt like there was an invisible hand clenching her heart. She felt depressed and painful.

    She stared at the lilies in her hand.

    Actually, she loved lilies the most. Back in senior high, Chu Cimo had sent her many lilies when he had been chasing her.

    However, at that time, Chu Cimo changed his girlfriends every now and then, so she didn¡¯t dare to ept him.

    Who would have thought that today, he would ultimately gift the lilies to another person?

    Chu Cimo involuntarily frowned when he saw this situation.

    However, his frown soon faded. ¡°Miss Yan, when will you head up the stage today?¡±

    Yan Zijing smiled. ¡°I just finished drawing lots. I¡¯m the eighth performer to go up the stage.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I will definitely listen to your singing seriouslyter!¡±

    The two of them continued exchanging pleasantries until Yan Zijing had to touch up on her make-up and make preparations for her mental state. Bai Shanshan lowered her head and followed behind Yan Zijing, pretending like she wasn¡¯t acquainted with Chu Cimo.

    Chu Cimo. ¡°?¡±

    He then followed behind Bai Shanshan.

    ¨C

    The order of appearance today wasn¡¯t agreed upon in advance but was determined by drawing lots. Shen Ruojing drew thest lot, so she would be thest to appear.

    However, the program team arranged a seat near the judges for her. This was all to make things convenient for her to use her ¡®toxic¡¯ tongue to evaluate the remaining singers.

    However, the performance of the remaining singers was not too bad.

    Backstage.

    Yan Zijing was about to go up on the stage. Just when she was preparing to arrange Bai Shanshan to head to a room behind the screen, one of her staff reminded her, ¡°Boss, Mr. Chu keeps following us.¡±

    Only now did Yan Zijing discover that Chu Cimo was backstage as well. It was like he wasn¡¯t interested at all in those people who had sung before her.

    She walked over and asked, ¡°Mr. Chu, why are you not watching the show?¡±

    ¡°Hah, their voices are not nice at all.¡± Chu Cimo waved his hands. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to care about me. I will just watch from here.¡±

    The intelligent Chu Cimo didn¡¯t mention that he had to keep a look out for Bai Shanshan this time around.

    However, Yan Zijing replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the VIP seats in the front? I will get someone to arrange a good seat for you.¡±

    ¡°No need, it is the same if I listen here.¡±

    Chu Cimo continued to reject.

    Yan Zijing then added, ¡°But I¡¯m about to go up the stage. If you are here, no one can entertain you.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Bai Shanshan here as well?¡± Chu Cimo spoke very casually, ¡°In addition, I won¡¯t care about such things.¡±

    Yan Zijing. ¡°??¡±

    Bai Shanshan still had to sing the song for her, so how could she entertain Chu Cimo?

    Yan Zijing¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°Oh, because I¡¯m going to head up the stage soon. I feel that listening from the front will grant you a better listening experience. Can it be that Mr. Chu no longer wants to hear my singing?¡±

    ¡°How can that be possible? I love your singing voice the most.¡± Chu Cimo stood up. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll head to the front to listen to you. I will onlye back here after you are done.¡±

    Yan Zijing immediately got her assistant to bring him to the front while instructing, ¡°You have to remember this. You can only let hime back after I¡¯m done with the song.¡±

    After Chu Cimo left, Bai Shanshan then came before Yan Zijing. ¡°Zijing,ter when you are on the stage, you must no longer speak badly of Shen R¡­I mean White Feather. Just treat it as I¡¯m begging you.¡±

    Yan Zijing coldlyughed. ¡°You are getting more and more audacious now. You even dare to try and control me?¡±

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s body trembled but she didn¡¯t dare to resist.

    Yan Zijing frowned. ¡°She knows our secret, right? Today, I¡¯m going to make it so that even if she knows, she won¡¯t be able to do anything. Furthermore, I¡¯m going to frame her and make sure her time ends this season. She would never dare to remove her mask forever!¡±

    After saying that, Yan Zijing patted Bai Shanshan¡¯s face. ¡°As for you, go and obediently sing for me, or me and my bro will make sure you won¡¯t have good days any longer!¡±

    Upon saying these words, Yan Zijing went on stage.

    Bai Shanshan had a face filled with worry, but she could only helplessly head to the room behind the screen.

    ¡°Next, let us invite Yan Zijing!¡±

    Because Yan Zijing had removed her mask during thest episode, the host directly called her name now. Yan Zijing wore her red dress and had her golden mask on as she walked up the stage.

    This time, she didn¡¯t use any voice-changing device. She simply spoke, ¡°Good day to everyone. I¡¯m really Yan Zijing.¡±

 Chapter 114 - Climax, Fake Singing Proven!! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 114: Climax, Fake Singing Proven!! (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    ¡°Swallow! Number one!¡±

    ¡°Yan Zijing! Heavenly Queen!¡±

    The fans cheered, and they also began spamming the bullet curtain.

    The hostughed. ¡°Teacher Yan has as many fans as ever. I wonder if your leg healed in time for this episode?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m much better now.¡± Yan Zijing moved her legs to show the audience. ¡°Actually, my condition has been improving. I only agreed to participate in the show after knowing that I can remove the cast, or it would have been too irresponsible for me to be in that state through the entire show.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then. In that case, are there any words Teacher Yan wants to say to the participants or the judges today?¡±

    Once every participant went up the stage, the host would ask them to say a few words. Some would even speak very harshly.

    Yan Zijing¡¯s lips curled. She suddenly spoke, ¡°Naturally, yes.¡±

    She looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Teacher White Feather, you have to watch carefully, okay~¡±

    As she said this, the audience below started booing at Shen Ruojing.

    After that, Yan Zijing stretched her hand out to cue the music to begin.

    Her gaze unnaturally flitted to the back of the screen. After that, she put her earpiece in and started singing.

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t stable, so Yan Zijing didn¡¯t dare to remove her earpiece. She would observe Bai Shanshan at all moments and as long as there was a sign that something was wrong, she would immediately be able to react.

    But Bai Shanshan was still that Bai Shanshan.

    She was cowardly and weak, but she sang very well.

    Everything was very smooth.

    Next, it was time for the song¡¯s climax.

    Yan Zijing suddenly tore her mask off and began belting the notes with her falsetto dolphin voice while lifting her head up high!

    Her movements of tearing her mask off were cool and graceful.

    Next, the emotions of all the audience on the scene and online were riled up!

    Everyone started lifting their light batons and waved them in tandem with the tempo of her music. At the same time, everyone was shouting.

    ¡°Yan Zijing, Yan Zijing!¡±

    ¡°Human and song as one! Absolute marvel!¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t fake singing!¡±

    After she was done with the climax, Yan Zijing took the chance to ask after the music stopped. ¡°Teacher White Feather, am I fake singing today?¡±

    The camera instantly panned to Shen Ruojing, only to see Shen Ruojing curling her lips.

    Her meaning was clear. Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t care.

    This motion clearly provoked and enraged Yan Zijing¡¯s fans.

    Thements on the bullet screen came flooding in:

    ¡ª¡ªWhat does she mean by that action?

    ¡ª¡ªCurling her lips as a form of disdain? On what grounds is she qualified to feel disdain for Yan Zijing? She even dared to say that Yan Zijing was fake singing? F*ck! This is too over the board!

    ¡ª¡ªAh, this woman is really too arrogant. Where did this newbiee from? She didn¡¯t even bother to mask her expressions?

    The fans on the scene also saw thements.

    The cameraman was stunned.

    He had thought that if he panned the camera to White Feather, she would surely take some action to cate the crowd. It was one thing she didn¡¯t do so, but she actually made such a provocative action?

    He quickly shifted the camera away.

    What a pity, it was toote!

    The fans on the bullet screen went crazy, and the fans on the scene became even crazier.

    Right now, it was the middle part of the song. The singer could take this chance to rest, but after Yan Zijing saw Shen Ruojing¡¯s expression, she immediately put on an expression of being hurt. ¡°White Feather, what do you mean by that? Can it be that I¡¯m fake singing?¡±

    Her eyes turned red from feeling aggrieved. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you feel such great hostility toward me. But¡­forget it, I will not argue with you¡­¡±

    When the tempo quickened and it was time to sing, she turned around and continued singing, no longer looking at White Feather.

    Her appearance caused the anger of her fans to surge even higher.

    They were even angrier than before!

    Yan Zijing¡¯s fans had heard her voice for so many years and were long used to matching Yan Zijing¡¯s face with this voice. So, how could there be any discrepancies?

    They wouldn¡¯t permit others to insult their idol!

    Hence, the fans on the scene started amotion once more.

    ¡°Apologize, apologize, apologize!¡±

    ¡°White Feather, apologize!¡±

    ¡°Apologize to Yan Zijing!¡±

    There was a group of people Yan Zijing arranged to be among her fans. They were to guide the other fans to st White Feather. For a time, they were so loud that even Yan Zijing¡¯s voice was covered.

    Yan Zijing smiled as she lip-synced.

    White Feather was dead for sure this time!

    Maybe it was because she heard themotion up the stage. Bai Shanshan, who was behind the screen, gradually stopped singing.

    At the instant Yan Zijing¡¯s earpiece went silent, she immediately shut up and only missed matching her lips for a single word. If one didn¡¯t pay close attention, no one would discover it.

    As Yan Zijing thought about this, she looked at Shen Ruojing.

    Bai Shanshan was silent behind the screen.

    She heard the noise in front and could imagine how great the pressure Shen Ruojing was enduring at this moment.

    Shen Ruojing clearly knew the truth, but she didn¡¯t expose it because she promised not to do so.

    So, it meant that Shen Ruojing already treated her as a friend¡­

    It had been so many years. There had never been someone so nice to her before.

    However, she actually caused her friend to be under so much pressure¡­

    Bai Shanshan bit her lips and her eyes turned red.

    She felt ashamed that Shen Ruojing treated her so well.

    She wasn¡¯t worthy of Shen Ruojing being so nice to her.

    All of a sudden, Bai Shanshan seemed to havee to a decision¡­

    ¨C

    Shen Ruojing, who was seated near the judges, lowered her eyes.

    Now that the broadcast had reached this point, it was no longer possible for the producers and director to ignore this. If not, they would definitely have no way to calm the crowd¡¯s anger.

    Ai¡­

    Removing the mask was the only option now.

    In her in-ear mic, Shen Qianhui¡¯s voice drifted over. ¡°Jingjing, remove your mask¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing lifted her head.

    Her hand was ced on her mask as she inhaled lightly.

    She then stood up. At this moment, the entire scene fell silent as everyone was looking at her.

    The musicians gradually slowed their ying. For a time, they didn¡¯t know whether to stop or continue ying¡­

    But at the next instant.

    A clear and crisp singing voice suddenly rang out.

    The musicians immediately followed the tempo of the singing voice.

    But when they gazed at the stage, they saw Yan Zijing with a look of astonishment on her face. She was not singing at all!

    Rather, it was a fair and fat figure that slowly walked step by step up the stage while trembling.

    Shen Ruojing looked at the figure as a hint of astonishment shed in her gaze. After that, boundless gratitude rose from her heart.

 Chapter 115 - Itâ€™s Completely Over For Yan Zijing!

    <h4>Chapter 115: It¡¯s Completely Over For Yan Zijing!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Shen Ruojing looked calmly at Bai Shanshan.

    She had just done a psychological assessment for Bai Shanshan and knew how serious her mental pressure was. She had just been agitated and was at the weakest point in her life.

    She would feel panic even if there were more than three people backstage, let alone being able to face the crowd.

    Ye Wei had said that she could only undergo treatment after she slimmed down and regained her confidence. Hence, he had told Shen Ruojing not to interfere now lest Bai Shanshan¡¯s condition aggravate.

    Despite being in such a condition, despite being the frail and useless Bai Shanshan, despite being the Bai Shanshan who had been constantly subject to brainwashing, she still stood out for Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing could tell that Bai Shanshan¡¯s entire body was trembling slightly.

    She knew that Bai Shanshan wanted to look at the audience but didn¡¯t dare to do so. She could see Bai Shanshan¡¯s anxious and fearful gaze as she tried hard to keep her gaze on the floor.

    Hence, Shen Ruojing unconsciously clenched her fist.

    ¨C

    Earlier, Chu Cimo, who was in the audience seat, was stunned.

    He stared at Bai Shanshan in disbelief.

    This was his first time listening to Yan Zijing singing live.

    It sounded different from when he listened from theputer. The stereo sound that wasing in from all directions gradually integrated with the voice he had heard many years ago.

    They sounded too alike.

    This voice was the voice he had heard back then.

    Chu Cimo was astounded too.

    After that, he saw Yan Zijing and Shen Ruojing in an argument.

    Although Shen Ruojing was wearing a mask and seated with the judging panel, she had seen her wearing this white dress and holding a feather mask backstage. Therefore, he knew that White Feather was Shen Ruojing.

    Chu Cimo was caught in a predicament.

    Who should he be biased toward when the person he was going to woo and his future sister-inw got into a conflict?

    Therefore, Chu Cimo took out his phone, took a clip of the scene, and then sent it to Chu Cichen. He also sent a message with it. [Bro, who should I pick between girlfriend and sister-inw?]

    He then continued to watch the argument on stage.

    Next!

    He saw Bai Shanshan getting on stage, holding onto a microphone, and singing.

    Her voice sounded exactly the same as the voice from earlier!

    Chu Cimo was dumbfounded. He looked at the stage in disbelief and then at Yan Zijing. Just like the live audience and the people watching in front of their screens, he waspletely flummoxed.

    He suddenly didn¡¯t understand what was going on!

    Yan Zijing was stunned as well.

    Even Yan Zihao, who was below the stage, was stumped.

    They had thought of many stage mishap possibilities and readied many solutions to deal with them. For example, Yan Zihao had thought of a solution the first moment for the coughing incident the other time.

    But now!

    This situation was beyond their control.

    The moment Bai Shanshan got on stage, there was no turning the tables around.

    Yan Zijing was the first to react to the situation. She immediately pointed to Bai Shanshan and shouted, ¡°Security! Security! Someone got on stage without permission! Chase her off!¡±

    There was panic in her voice.

    Hearing this, Yan Zihao came back to his senses. He immediately brought two people with him and dashed up on stage. They grabbed onto Bai Shanshan and wanted to drag her off the stage.

    Shen Ruojing stood up abruptly and was about to dash over when she saw a figure rapidly charging over, blocking the security guards from Bai Shanshan.

    Chu Cimo looked at Bai Shanshan at a close distance.

    Only now did he notice that her eyes were closed and her entire body was trembling. She didn¡¯t dare to look at the audience at all.

    ¡°Bai Shanshan! What are you doing?!¡±

    Yan Zihao gave a warning in a low voice.

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s singing paused.

    The surrounding music also stopped together with her voice.

    Bai Shanshan then opened her panicky eyes and looked at Yan Zihao.

    Yan Zijing, who was at the side, also spoke up, ¡°Bai Shanshan! Look at yourself! Look at the audience here!¡±

    Bai Shanshan looked over¡­

    There was an immense number of people and everyone¡¯s gaze was staring at her.

    There was curiosity, contemtion, and contempt in their gazes.

    ¡°Who is this fatty?¡±

    ¡°Was she singing earlier? Her voice sounded so simr to Yan Zijing!¡±

    ¡°My god! What is this situation?¡±

    The audience hadn¡¯t realized what was happening and didn¡¯t understand what themotion was about. They were all discussing amongst themselves privately.

    Bai Shanshan became even more anxious.

    Her hands couldn¡¯t even hold onto the microphone, and she lost her voice instantly.

    When Yan Zijing saw her in this state, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you singing anymore? Go on, continue singing!¡±

    Yan Zijing was so angry that she gritted her teeth, saying to the people below the stage, ¡°What is with the security guards arranged by the production team? How can you let people get on stage easily?¡±

    Only then did the audiencee back to their senses. Although they were dissatisfied with the two consecutive stage mishaps Yan Zijing had, the singing had only stopped because they were too agitated today.

    ¡°Who is this?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Where is this lunatic from?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so fat! Yet she still dares to go on stage to embarrass herself?¡±

    Many mocking and questioning voices rang out, making it even harder for Bai Shanshan to speak up. She tried hard to open her mouth and waved her hands, wanting to say something. (That¡¯s not it, I didn¡¯t, I¡­)

    When she was unable to bring out her voice, a cold electronic voice rang out.

    ¡°This person is Yan Zijing¡¯s recement singer.¡±

    Shen Ruojing slowly made her way up to the stage and stood next to Yan Zijing.

    Yan Zijing narrowed her eyes and sneered. ¡°Teacher White Feather, you¡¯re really trying very hard to nder me. You¡¯re saying that she¡¯s my recement singer? Do you have evidence for saying that?¡±

    Shen Ruojing said calmly, ¡°The voice just now is enough evidence!¡±

    However, Yan Zijing refused to admit to it. ¡°That was probably a yback of my recording! Unless you can get her to sing a few more lines without any apaniment!¡±

    It was impossible for Bai Shanshan to sing in her current condition. She had lost her voice!

    However, Shen Ruojing said, ¡°You don¡¯t admit that she¡¯s your recement singer? Sure. Why don¡¯t you sing a verse for everyone without any apaniment as well?¡±

    Yan Zijing bit her lips. ¡°Why should I sing just because you ask me to? You guys are the ones who said that I faked my singing, so you¡¯ll have to show the evidence. Why should I be the one to prove my innocence?¡±

    The matter was caught at a standstill.

    Yan Zijing had decided that she wasn¡¯t going to sing anymore. After leaving this stage, she was going to announce that she had hurt her throat and was going to leave the singing industry. Thereafter, she would also make sure that Bai Shanshan would never be able to make a sound again in this lifetime!

    She red fiercely at Bai Shanshan.

    Seeing this, Bai Shanshan shivered again. However, at the next moment, a big and warm hand grabbed hers.

    Bai Shanshan looked at her hand and then at Chu Cimo.

    She saw that there were bits of starlight in the man¡¯s eyes. He grinned and said slowly, ¡°Come, let¡¯s sing together¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­Light is up ahead, we will head there together. Do you want to? Let¡¯s go! We have to advance courageously forward, not fearing any difficulties!¡­¡±

    Tears welled up in Bai Shanshan¡¯s eyes.

    She hadn¡¯t expected that the apaniment she had given to him back in junior high woulde back to save her today.

    She slowly found her voice back and sang along with him. Her voice was clear and beautiful. Chu Cimo didn¡¯t have a microphone, so his voice didn¡¯t ring out. However, her voice spread through the entire hall!

    Everyone had ears and could make their own judgment.

    Yan Zijing¡¯s voice was so unique that only very few people could imitate her all these years.

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s voice was indeed the voice they were familiar with¡­

    Yan Zijing stumbled. She knew that it waspletely over for her!

    She couldn¡¯t help but shouted, ¡°Bai Shanshan, do you think that you¡¯ll be able to debut just because it¡¯s over for me? With your image, no one will like you! Noposers will write songs for you either!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll write for her.¡±

 Chapter 116 - Hello Everyone, My Name is Bai Shanshan

    <h4>Chapter 116: Hello Everyone, My Name is Bai Shanshan</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    The calm voice caused Yan Zijing to start. She turned her head and saw Shen Ruojing standing beside her with a resolute gaze.

    Yan Zijing bit her lips. ¡°Youposing a song for her? Who do you think you are?¡±

    Why would aposer evene here to be a participant in the first ce¡­

    However, just after her mocking words sounded out, the live audience was inplete chaos.

    The audience below was badly stunned.

    ¡°This voice¡­it really sounds like it!¡±

    ¡°My god, this is none other than Swallow¡¯s singing voice, the dolphin voice that we are familiar with. This is definitely not fake!¡±

    ¡°So, Yan Zijing was really fake singing!¡±

    Themotion below exploded.

    Upon agreeing to participate in the show, Yan Zijing could bring a portion of her fans to the live scene. Having wanted to make her fans so agitated today that they could join her to deal with Shen Ruojing, she had specially picked fans with brash personalities toe here.

    This was why her fans had been so against Shen Ruojing.

    But now, her n backfired.

    These fans¡¯ emotions were the easiest to agitate. They wouldn¡¯t be quiet like the other fans that med themselves for being blind and would quit silently because they liked the wrong idol.

    For these fans, if they wanted to quit, they would naturally make a huge hoo-ha out of it.

    Hence, the group of people ignored the guards and immediately rushed up the stage while shouting loudly.

    ¡°Yan Zijing, fake singing!¡±

    ¡°Fake singing! I must have been blind for these years. How could I ever be your fan?!¡±

    ¡°Swallow, you disappoint us too much!¡±

    Thements on the bullet screen were cursing Yan Zijing as well:

    ¡ª¡ªYan Zijing is actually a fake singer!

    ¡ª¡ªThe main point is what situation is that fat woman in? The songs which we listened to for so many years, could it be that they have all been sung by her?

    ¡ª¡ªAhhhh~ This is like a plot in the dramas!

    ¡ª¡ªI¡¯ve always liked Swallow¡¯s voice. I¡¯m really sad currently.

    ¡ª¡ªMy idol is gone!

    ¡ª¡ªF*ck, what situation is this? This show is trending!

    ¡ª¡ªMy god, all of a sudden, a few million people started watching the broadcast. I feel that the machines tabting the tv ratings won¡¯t be able to keep up for much longer.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Under a barrage of scoldings and doubtful stares, Yan Zijing could no longer endure it. Hence, with the protection of Yan Zihao and the bodyguards, she quickly got off the stage. However, it was unknown whether the guards did so intentionally, or if the fans were too agitated ¡ª a portion of fans broke through the line and rushed toward Yan Zijing.

    ¡°Pui!¡± Someone spat a mouthful of saliva at her. ¡°Fake singing heavenly queen. Disgusting!¡±

    ¡°I spent so much money supporting you all these years. Return my money to me!¡±

    ¡°You disappoint all of us too much!¡±

    ¡°Go and die! Why don¡¯t you go to hell?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    As the fans cursed, the rest of the bodyguards came over and blocked them. Yan Zijing wiped away the person¡¯s saliva on her face as she lifted her head in a panic.

    When she saw the venomous looks on her fans¡¯ faces, she suddenly fell into a daze.

    Just when she wanted to react, Yan Zihao already blocked her vision and snapped, ¡°Go quickly.¡±

    After they left in a sorry manner, everyone on the scene was still stunned. Although the host was a veteran and had much experience, she was still somewhat in a daze.

    The director group backstage was shocked too, but Shen Qianhui was the first to react. She directly instructed, ¡°Ask who the fat girl is and what¡¯s going on exactly!¡±

    Shen Qianhui knew this was the best time to boost the TV view ratings!

    At this moment, the live streaming site they were using had reached millions of viewers!

    When the host heard this, she regained her senses and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Miss, might I ask for your identity?¡±

    Bai Shanshan subconsciously took a step back, but her wrist was held by Chu Cimo so she couldn¡¯t flee.

    She looked at the audience in front of her and saw that everyone was staring at her with curiosity.

    Things were different from what she had imagined. They didn¡¯t scold her with terms like ¡®fat pig¡¯, or ¡®stupid fatty¡¯. Although everyone didn¡¯t reveal much kindness, they didn¡¯t act mean either.

    Hence, she looked at Chu Cimo and saw him nodding while smiling at her.

    She then looked at Shen Ruojing and saw that the masked Shen Ruojing was also nodding.

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s lips quivered. Her voice was very soft but determined as she made the introduction she had practiced countless times and fantasized about. It was something she should have done six years ago ¡ª a self-introduction.

    ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Bai Shanshan.¡±

    Her voice was trembling.

    Despite this, it was crisp and pleasant-sounding. It sounded as beautiful and pure as her singing voice.

    The scene immediately quieted down while thements on the bullet screen kept refreshing.

    ¡ª¡ªDamn, her voice is so niceeeee!

    ¡ª¡ªHonestly speaking, previously some people already said that Yan Zijing¡¯s speaking voice and singing voice sounded different. Only now did I realize that those with a dolphin voice would never sound like her in reality!

    ¡ª¡ªHer voice is so nice to listen to that I want to cry!

    ¡ª¡ªThis little sister is so adorable! I feel like pinching her face, it looks so tender!

    ¡ª¡ªShe is also so fair!

    After Bai Shanshan finished saying this, no one below the stage booed. They were looking at her seriously. No one was pointing their fingers and whispering about her just because she was fat. Also, things were different from her imagination as no one viewed her with contempt.

    Bai Shanshan was stunned for a time. It was unknown why, but she suddenly felt a little aggrieved and a little touched. She sniffed and felt like an innocent and fearful little deer that had fallen into a pack of wolves as she continued¡­

    ¡°I¡­I¡¯m not a good artist. I¡¯m someone who can¡¯t even manage my own figure¡­T¡­they said that since I¡¯m fat, I can only hide behind the screen. I¡¯m not worthy to stand on the stage¡­¡±

    As she said this, tears slid from the corner of her eyes as she choked. The tone of her voice was filled with bewilderment and helplessness.

    She wiped her tears away. ¡°B¡­but, I don¡¯t want my friend to be misunderstood by you all. Miss S¡­Miss White Feather is a very good person¡­you guys shouldn¡¯t scold her¡­Yan Zijing was the one who lied to you all, and I was the one who helped her¡­I¡­I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    She stuttered through the words. She had originally thought that the people below would scold her, but she didn¡¯t expect everyone to say, ¡°Quick, look at Weibo!¡±

    Hence, everyone immediately logged in to their Weibo¡¯s ounts and saw the number one trending tagline.

    #YanZijingBrainwashesRecementSinger#

    After clicking on the tagline, there was a video of Bai Shanshan¡¯s psychologist wallowing in regret before the camera. He also exined the process of how he had worked together and taught Yan Zihao how to brainwash Bai Shanshan!

    This video directly exined everything clearly, sparing Bai Shanshan from the scoldings!

    When Shen Ruojing saw everyone¡¯s reaction, she also took out her phone to look at it. After that, she frowned.

    The video was released the moment this incident happened. There had to be someone pushing this from the shadows. But who was helping Bai Shanshan?

    She didn¡¯t think too much and tossed her phone to the side.

    At the same time, people online startedmenting:

    ¡ª¡ªWhite Feather¡¯s words are actually real!

    ¡ª¡ªBut no matter what, I don¡¯t like White Feather. I feel very unhappy to see a newbie like her sitting with the judges. This is especially so because she criticized my beloved idol! My idol worked so hard, so what qualifications does she have to deny him?

    ¡ª¡ªI agree! If she was a senior like Teacher Yang Zhiqin, I could ept her words as a fair evaluation. But now, all I feel is that she is extremely rude by saying such things as a newbie!

 Chapter 117 - Transforming Into â€œAnonymous-fanboyâ€

    <h4>Chapter 117: Transforming Into ¡°Anonymous-fanboy¡±</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    ¡°Jingjing¡­ are you still going to do a face reveal?¡±

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s voice rang in Shen Ruojing¡¯s earpiece.

    Shen Ruojing had nned on doing a face reveal today, but now¡­

    Shen Ruojing said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll do it in the next episode.¡±

    This day belonged to Bai Shanshan. It was the day of her rebirth, so Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t wish to disturb it.

    Shen Qianhui was naturally willing to have this development.

    The show had reached the highest view rate this episode, and there were no other gimmicks nned for the next episode. If Shen Ruojing was willing to wait until the next episode before she revealed her identity, it¡¯d definitely be able to bring in more views for them.

    After reading the hot search topic on Weibo, everyone gained some understanding of the matter concerning Bai Shanshan and Yan Zijing.

    Bai Shanshan was supposedly in the wrong as well for singing for Yan Zijing.

    However, everyone understood now that she had been lied to!

    How much struggle did a patient with severe depression and anxiety have to go through to be able toe out to the stage from behind the scenes? This was something beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.

    Thinking of this, the audience in the hall felt an unexinable feeling of their blood racing, and they felt extremely touched.

    Suddenly, someone shouted, ¡°You¡¯re amazing!¡±

    This line led to the start of a wave.

    Everyone started shouting, ¡°Bai Shanshan, you¡¯re the most amazing!¡±

    There was also someone saying while crying, ¡°What I like is Yan Zijing¡¯s voice, so the one that I like is you! It was never about appearance¡­ You¡¯re a singer, not an actress. Therefore, you don¡¯t have to mind your appearance too much¡­¡±

    Someone also apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the one I liked is Yan Zijing. It¡¯s neither her as a person nor her voice, but the both of them together. I¡¯m going to stop being a fan¡­¡±

    These people were very rational and didn¡¯t direct their anger onto Bai Shanshan.

    Also, all thements leading the flow of the Weibo discussions were positive ones.

    There were only a few maliciousments.

    ¡ª¡ªThat¡¯s right. How can she be a star when she can¡¯t even maintain her figure?

    ¡ª¡ªThis fatty is really ugly. She must be 100 kilograms, right? She¡¯s all covered in fats. It¡¯s so disgusting.

    However, the few maliciousments were drowned amidst all the positive ones.

    The host then led Bai Shanshan off the stage, and Chu Cimo stayed by her side, following her every step.

    After both of them left, the host looked at Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°Teacher White Feather, let¡¯s continue with the show!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Shen Ruojing returned to her seat on the judging panel.

    The audience was clearly not as into the following performances. After such a big incident had taken ce, everyone was holding onto their phones and sharing the news with the people they knew.

    At the same time,ments about White Feather were also slowly developing.

    ¡ª¡ªWhite Feather isn¡¯t talking anymore. Was she hurt?

    ¡ª¡ªTo speak the truth, I quite like Sister White Feather. She dares to speak up and doesn¡¯t try to say lies just because she¡¯s a rookie. Herments are quite true¡­

    ¡ª¡ªPreviousmenter, do you know how people should conduct themselves? Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s rude for a junior to casually critique their seniors?

    ¡ª¡ªI agree. I feel very upset. Why does my idol have to be easily critiqued by a rookie?

    ¡ª¡ªCan she get off from the judging panel? I really feel annoyed just by looking at her.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    At the Chu Manor.

    Lu Cheng was scolding angrily, ¡°What do these foolishizens know? Shen Ruojing is Anonymous!¡±

    After saying that, he exined to Chu Cichen, ¡°Bro Chen, you might not know of Teacher Anonymous¡¯s status in theposing world, but no one has been able to surpass the songs she wrote five years ago. Moreover, the symphonyposition she came up with has a lot of fame internationally as well. After she reveals her identity, these people will get a p in their face!¡±

    Right now, he was like an ¡°Anonymous-fanboy¡±. Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze when looking at him became deeper when he saw how indignant Lu Cheng was. ¡°Why are you so angry?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because these people are scolding their heads off without knowing any better¡­¡± As Lu Cheng spoke, his voice sounded increasingly softer. He thought of his past self.

    He coughed. ¡°Bro Chen, should we get this post off the hot searches?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Lu Cheng gave it some thought before saying, ¡°That¡¯s true. This is the entertainment circle we¡¯re talking about. There¡¯s only poprity if there are topics to talk about. Otherwise, the views for their show would drop. Heh, then I shall add some fuel to the me. The worse these people are scolding her today, the harder the p will be when the truth is revealed!¡±

    When Lu Cheng finished saying this, he received a notification on WeChat.

    He then took a look and said, ¡°Bro Chen, Yan Zijing¡¯s matter has been posted online, and a hot search has been purchased for it too. It¡¯s staying right at the very top. Actually, even if we didn¡¯t pay for it, this matter will sooner orter go up to first ce on the hot search¡­ I¡¯ve got it. Shen Ruojing¡¯s friend couldn¡¯t wait. If things weren¡¯t exined clearly, all the audience present would assume that she and Yan Zijing had been colluding with each other¡­ Bro Chen has thought things out better than I had.¡±

    Chu Cichen ignored him.

    At this moment, his phone suddenly rang.

    He took a look and realized that it was a message from Shen Ruojing. There was only one word. [Thanks.]

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Cichen suddenly felt very awkward. He let out a cough and was about to type something to exin his actions. [No need, after all, you¡¯re¡­]

    Before he finished typing, Shen Ruojing had sent another message. [I understand, you¡¯re just helping me out on the ount of the kids. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t think too much about things. There¡¯s no need to type to exin things. It¡¯s quite tiring.]

    Chu Cichen.¡±???¡±

    He had a feeling as if he had been flirted with! That woman¡¯s peach blossom eyes with the shadow of a smile seemed to have appeared on his phone.

    As Chu Cichen was staring at the phone, Lu Cheng suddenly asked, ¡°Bro Chen, why have your ears turned red? You can¡¯t have gotten a fever, could you? The temperature has dropped these few days. You have to take more care.¡±

    ¡°¡­Scram.¡±

    ¨C

    The production team.

    Shen Ruojing looked at the notification on her WeChat chat ¡°The other party is typing¡­¡± and smiled.

    This continued for a few minutes before Chu Cichen¡¯s message came in. [Typing isn¡¯t tiring.]

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    This man must be feeling shy.

    She then changed out of White Feather¡¯s long dress and took off her mask. When she went out, she happened to see Yan Zijing, who had removed her makeup and changed out of her clothes, being in a very bad mental state. She was throwing a fit. ¡°You guys dare to let me voluntarily withdraw from the show?¡±

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s attitude was very firm. ¡°What else do you want us to do? It was stated on the contract that fake singing isn¡¯t allowed. Your case is considered fake singing, so you guys are the ones who one-sidedly breached the contract. I¡¯m going to pursue your responsibility for this too.¡±

    Yan Zihao rubbed his forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss how we can handle the aftermath¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t interested in such things.

    Other than being slightly soft-hearted to family, her mother had always been quite capable of taking care of things. Hence, there wasn¡¯t a need for Shen Ruojing to worry about matters concerning business dealings.

    She went around to look for Bai Shanshan but didn¡¯t see her backstage.

    Only after making a call did she find out that Chu Cimo was with her at the entrance.

    Shen Ruojing told them to wait for a moment and had just reached the door when she suddenly saw a row of ck luxurious cars slowly driving over!

    Then, the cars stopped and over ten bodyguards dressed in ck stood in front of the door.

    Immediately after, the door to the car in the middle was opened.

    A tall and familiar figure walked out¡­

    Chu Cimo was both surprised and happy as he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Dugu Xiao?¡±

    Shen Ruojing stiffened and furrowed her brows a little. ¡°Why is he here?¡±

    Noticing the dissatisfaction in Shen Ruojing¡¯s voice, Chu Cimo subconsciously said, ¡°How can we understand what such major characters think? Anyway, he can¡¯t be here to look for me or you¡­¡±

    He had just said this when the man¡¯s sharp gaze looked over in their direction!

 Chapter 118 - Becoming Slimmer Again!

    <h4>Chapter 118: Bing Slimmer Again!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Shen Ruojing stood there and surveyed him.

    Dugu Xiao had a pair of deep double-eyelids. As he was a mixed-blood, his features were very well-defined. His pupils were brown, his nose tall and upright, and his hair thick and slightly curled. Moreover, his lips were thin and red, while his skin was very fair.

    He was considered the type of handsome man with very strong features.

    He wore a red shirt which further brought out his mboyant and gorgeous side.

    Compared to how he had been six years ago, he had an additional hint of domineering aura and maturity now. His chin was toned, no longer looking as youthful as he had been in the past.

    The man licked his lips and looked straight over.

    His actions seemed casual, but it gave off the feeling that his disposition was very strong.

    Shen Ruojing was shocked and then realized that his gaze had passed through her, looking behind her at¡­ Yan Zijing?

    At this moment, Yan Zijing and Yan Zihao had juste out. Yan Zijing¡¯s head was lowered to prevent her from being recognized by fans. She was saying angrily to Yan Zihao, ¡°After we get back, we mustn¡¯t let that b*tch off!¡±

    Yan Zihao nodded. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Don¡¯t worry. Brother won¡¯t let you be put through such grief for no reason.¡±

    The two of them then looked up and saw Bai Shanshan. Yan Zihao¡¯s countenance instantly changed. ¡°Bai Shanshan!¡±

    However, at this moment, Dugu Xiao crossed his arms and nodded his chin slightly in Yan Zijing¡¯s direction.

    Immediately, a few of his subordinates dashed over in a domineering manner.

    Shen Ruojing made way for them and walked to the side. Chu Cimo also pulled Bai Shanshan to the side. So, the men went straight up to Yan Zijing and Yan Zihao.

    ¡°Miss Yan, our sir would like to invite you toe along with us.¡±

    After saying that, they didn¡¯t care for Yan Zijing and Yan Zihao¡¯s reaction. They kicked away Yan Zijing¡¯s bodyguards, grabbed her by the arms, and then dragged her in the direction of the car. Their actions were very rough, not showing any pity for her just because she was a woman.

    Yan Zihao wanted to dash over but was stopped. ¡°This is our sir¡¯s name card. Mr. Yan, don¡¯t worry, our sir just wants to invite Miss Yan over to y¡­¡±

    Yan Zihao looked at the name card. When he saw the name Dugu Xiao, he waspletely stunned.

    ¡°Brother, save me! Who are you people? How can you be seizing people in broad daylight? You guys¡­ Uhh!¡± Yan Zijing was forced into the car.

    Dugu Xiao then withdrew his gaze and got in the car.

    From the beginning until the end, he hadn¡¯t said a single word.

    After the few cars drove off slowly, amotion broke out at the entrance.

    ¡°What the f*ck? Who was that earlier? He looks so imposing!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a real-life domineering CEO!¡±

    ¡°Do we have to call the police in such a situation?¡±

    ¡°Why call the police? Didn¡¯t you see that even her brother isn¡¯t calling the police?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone discussed this matter.

    Yan Zihao looked at the name card in his hand, feeling anxious.

    He felt true love for Yan Zijing.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have carefully selected Bai Shanshan back then and designed everything just so that Bai Shanshan could sing for Yan Zijing. In this lifetime, Yan Zijing was the only woman that he touched¡­

    Therefore, he no longer cared to look for Bai Shanshan and left hurriedly in his car.

    After the crowd left, Shen Ruojing stared in Dugu Xiao¡¯s departing direction and was deep in thought. Chu Cimo¡¯s surprised gasp then rang out by her ear. ¡°F*ck! How domineering! He¡¯s even more arrogant than my brother! It¡¯s no wonder my brother said that he¡¯s a major character and told me not to offend him easily!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    Dugu Xiao had always been daring in doing things, but his style was too ostentatious and wasn¡¯t a good fit for their organization¡­ Oh, she was no longer a member of that organization.

    After that, Shen Ruojing lowered her gaze and said calmly to Bai Shanshan, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh, okay.¡±

    Shen Ruojing drove a car today. After all, she¡¯d stand out too much if she were to ride a motorbike here. She then sat in the driver¡¯s seat and looked at Chu Cimo, who was in the hind passenger seat, through the rearview mirror. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Chu Cimo stared at Bai Shanshan and waved his hand casually. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You can just drive. There¡¯s no need to care about me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    It waste.

    Bai Shanshan called home and heard from her mother-inw that Yan Xiaoqi had been brought home. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief. Her mother-inw didn¡¯t care about the entertainment circle and hadn¡¯t found out about the matters that had taken ce tonight yet.

    However, Bai Shanshan still reminded her before following Shen Ruojing to Ye Lu¡¯s clinic.

    ¡°Darling~ What is it? Did youe over at such ate hour because you miss me?¡±

    Ye Lu¡¯s crisp and sweet voice rang out. When she saw Bai Shanshan and Chu Cimoing down from the passenger seat, she was stumped for a moment. She then said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°You have someone else now? Am I no longer the one you love the most?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Lend me your operation room,¡± Shen Ruojing said indifferently.

    ¡°Oh, alright.¡±

    Ye Lu changed her expression immediately. ¡°So it¡¯s a patient. Come, this way please~¡±

    Bai Shanshan and Shen Ruojing went to the operation room, and thetter was about to bring Bai Shanshan in when Chu Cimo stopped them. ¡°Hey, Shen Ruojing, what are you doing? What are you going to do to Shanshan?¡±

    Bai Shanshan blushed. ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Chu. Don¡¯t call me that¡­ Miss Shen is giving me treatment!¡±

    ¡°Treatment? She knows medicine?¡± Chu Cimo looked dubious. ¡°Shanshan, if you want to lose weight, I can help you contact people who are more professional~ Don¡¯t take things too hard and decide on going through liposuction!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Shanshan and Shen Ruojing were both speechless for a moment.

    Bai Shanshan said, ¡°Miss Shen is going to help me clear up my meridians.¡±

    ¡°A massage?¡± Only then did Chu Cimo make way. ¡°Alright then.¡±

    The two of them entered the operation room, and Chu Cimo wanted to follow them into the room when Shen Ruojing closed the door in his face, almost hitting Chu Cimo in the nose.

    Two hourster, Bai Shanshan came out covered in sweat.

    Shen Ruojing looked a little tired as well. ¡°You might have frequent urges to go pee tonight, but this is normal. You¡¯ll need to look for a ce and get a good sleep.¡±

    When Bai Shanshan heard this, her expression fell.

    To her, the Yan Family¡¯s residence was like hell. She was fearful about returning home¡­

    Seeing her like this, Chu Cimo said, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll bring you to a hotel!¡±

    Everyone. ¡°???¡±

    Chu Cimo immediately added, ¡°Why are you guys looking at me like this¡­ I mean, to go to the hotel and get two rooms. You can sleep in one of the rooms, while I¡¯ll y games in the other room!¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at Chu Cimo and then at Bai Shanshan.

    She saw that Bai Shanshan¡¯s face was flushed red from embarrassment. ¡°No, no need. I, I¡¯ll go back to my mom¡¯s ce¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Chu Cimo then said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    Chu Cimo sent Bai Shanshan back to her mother¡¯s ce. This was an ordinary district, and Bai Shanshan went upstairs.

    However,Chu Cimo didn¡¯t leave just yet.

    He stayed downstairs and looked up, breaking into a foolish smile.

    This was so nice.

    After all the detours, the person who had saved him back then turned out to be his white moonlight.

    The night owl Chu Cimo didn¡¯t leave the entire night but stayed watch downstairs

    Early the next morning, a few middle-aged married women stood in front of him and chatted.

    ¡°Did you hear? Last night, the fat daughter of 301 came back! She seems to want to get a divorce!¡±

    ¡°What? Does her husband not want her anymore?¡±

    ¡°No, she¡¯s the one who wants to get the divorce. She told her mother about thistest night. The windows were open, and I heard it all. She said that they had yed the role of pick-up artists toward her or something like that. I don¡¯t really get it, but I just feel that she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her.¡±

    ¡°She was quite pretty in the past, but in the past few years, she had be fat after getting married and giving birth. Her husband must have despised her, and thus she wants to get a divorce¡­ Even if she gets a divorce, no one will want her given how fat she has be! I heard that she is already 100 kilograms!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! When I saw her some time back, she seemed to have grown fatter again! She was so fat that she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes anymore! She¡¯s getting uglier and uglier! Moreover, I heard that she had never lost weight sessfully over so many years. If she were to get divorced, who would want her?¡±

    Chu Cimo said angrily, ¡°I will.¡±

    His words caused all of the olderdies to look at him.

    They then broke outughing.

    ¡°You want that fatty? Young man, are you alright in the head?¡±

    ¡°You look so handsome, but why are you such a fool? She¡¯s so fat. What do you like about her? I¡¯m telling you, she¡¯ll get other illnesses from being so fat!¡±

    Chu Cimo said seriously, ¡°She¡¯s trying to lose weight. She hasn¡¯t given up on her health.¡±

    That olderdy immediatelyughed again. ¡°Lose weight? You must be joking, right? If she could slim down, I¡¯d write my surname upside down!¡±

    As the few of them talked, Bai Shanshan came down from upstairs¡­

 Chapter 119 - Red Dress Gold Mask!!

    <h4>Chapter 119: Red Dress Gold Mask!!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    When Bai Shanshan received the acupuncture treatment yesterday, she actually felt very ufortable.

    However, she held it in and didn¡¯t say anything. After it was done, she felt very tired. This was why she was able to get a good night¡¯s sleep despite so many things having taken ce during the day.

    Even so, she had never expected that after one night of sleep, with a few trips to the toilet in the middle, then another trip to the toilet in the morning, she had lost so much weight when she got on the scale!

    Five kilograms!

    She had lost five kilograms in a day!

    In addition to how she had been losing weight daily in the previous few days, hadn¡¯t been eating nor sleeping well, and hadn¡¯t really eaten much food, she had lost 15 kilograms in total!!

    This was the first time in a while that her weight was around 85 kilograms¡­

    What she didn¡¯t know was that this was caused by hormones. It wasn¡¯t her actual weight. If Shen Ruojing had applied acupuncture for her right from the beginning, she¡¯d probably have lost weight even faster.

    However, Shen Ruojing intentionally controlled Bai Shanshan¡¯s weight loss. It wasn¡¯t good for Bai Shanshan¡¯s body if she were to slim down too fast.

    The initial stage was mostly to remove the water retention. With a single nce, she looked like she had changed a lot too!

    Her face was smaller than it was yesterday, and her eyes weren¡¯t swollen anymore. At the very least, people could now see her features.

    Everyone¡¯s first impression after seeing her was that she had lost a lot of weight!

    Chu Cimo was stunned too.

    He couldn¡¯t imagine how a person could change so much after just a night of sleep.

    Now, he could vaguely see the shadow of the most beautiful girl in the school from back then.

    The few gossiping olderdies quickly spoke up as well.

    ¡°Oh my, the daughter from Old Bai¡¯s family has lost weight! We can really tell that you have slimmed down this time around!¡±

    ¡°You look really good after you¡¯ve lost weight!¡±

    The few of them quickly changed their words.

    Chu Cimo looked at the olderdy who was speaking earlier. ¡°Lady, what¡¯s your surname? You¡¯ll have to write it upside down now, right?¡±

    The olderdy put her hands on her waist. ¡°My surname is Tian*!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    The others allughed.

    These olderdies just liked to gossip and didn¡¯t have any malicious intent. Over the years, they had also been helping to take care of Bai Shanshan¡¯s mother, so she didn¡¯t hold it against them. Today, she still had to go for another acupuncture treatment.

    ¨C

    In a certain private vi in Sea City¡¯s suburbs.

    At this moment, Yan Zijing was looking at the man in front of her, feeling terrified.

    She was wearing a red dress and a phoenix mask, sporting a simr look to what she wore on [Masked Singers].

    Dugu Xiao had just taken a shower and was drying his hair with a towel. He took a nce at her with his deep eyes and then asked in a deep voice, ¡°Did you have a good sleepst night?¡±

    Yan Zijing trembled as she replied, ¡°I, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Say that it was alright.¡± Dugu Xiao ordered.

    Yan Zijing. ¡°¡­ It was alright.¡±

    Dugu Xiao sat down on the sofa and squinted his eyes. ¡°Speak in a lower pitch and colder voice.¡±

    Yan Zijing didn¡¯t dare to resist and tried hard to do as he asked. ¡°It was alright.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Dugu Xiao sat opposite her. ¡°Call me 517.¡±

    Yan Zijing was stunned. ¡°517.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. When you say 7, raise your tone slightly and add a hint of arrogance.¡± Dugu Xiao¡¯s voice was very low.

    ¡°517.¡±

    Although Yan Zijing had Bai Shanshan sing for her all this while, she liked music and still knew how to control her voice.

    When Dugu Xiao heard her say this, his expression froze. The bossy guy suddenly smiled. ¡°518, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Yan Zijing was stunned.

    Dugu Xiao stood up, bing a lot gentler. He then let out a softugh. ¡°What would you like for breakfast?¡±

    Yan Zijing was very smart and replied based on his earlier requirements, ¡°I want to eat shumai*.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Dugu Xiao waved his hand and one of his subordinates went to buy some shumai.

    During their meal, Dugu Xiao scooped a bowl of porridge for her personally.

    Yan Zijing¡¯s gaze flickered and she suddenly spoke in an arrogant tone, ¡°517, bring the side dish closer to me.¡±

    Dugu Xiao was very satisfied and the smile on his face looked even brighter than before. His voice also sounded a lot gentler. ¡°Alright¡­¡±

    Yan Zijing felt that she had grabbed onto his weakness.

    After they were done eating, she suddenly got nearer to Dugu Xiao. ¡°517, there¡¯s someone I hate. Can you help me deal with her?¡±

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s smile beamed even more. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°White Feather! I want you to find her and make it impossible for her to continue in the entertainment industry!¡±

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s voice continued to sound very gentle. ¡°Alright.¡±

    He then reached out his hand and stroked the mask on Yan Zijing¡¯s face. ¡°If I were to kill her, would you not be angry anymore?¡±

    Yan Zijing was stumped.

    She seemed to have heard a hint of pleading in his words.

    ¨C

    Two days had passed since thest recording for [Masked Singers]. Hence, today was the day they were filming the fourth episode.

    Themotion of Yan Zijing¡¯s fake singing slowly died off after two days.

    However, someone seemed to be leading the flow of the discussions online, and theints about White Feather grew even more. It even gradually surpassed the poprity of Yan Zijing¡¯s fake singing.

    Shen Ruojing had critiqued too many singers on this show, but thements were pretty normal. There were some things Yang Zhiqin said that were a lot more straightforward.

    However, Yang Zhiqin was a renowned heavenly queen. Her status in the entertainment circle was very stable.

    As a result, Shen Ruojing became the target of the fans¡¯ints when their idols were eliminated or told that they didn¡¯t sing well.

    Even though the celebrities had privately gotten their assistants to contact their respective fan clubs not to target White Feather, it was useless.

    The inte was too impetuous.

    At the same time, Dugu Xiao brought Yan Zijing to the hall.

    He doted on Yan Zijing as if she was a princess. He asked for a row of seats and then let her take a seat. He had his head lowered, and his brown eyes were filled with adoration. ¡°If you like someone, we¡¯ll let them advance. If you don¡¯t like someone, we¡¯ll get them eliminated. Today, you¡¯ll call the shots for the entire entertainment circle.¡±

    His lips curled up. ¡°As for that White Feather whom you hate¡­ I won¡¯t let her live to see tomorrow¡¯s sun!¡±

    Yan Zijing instantly wrapped her arms around his. ¡°517, you¡¯re treating me too well!¡±

    A sharp gleam shed in her gaze.

    Backstage.

    Shen Ruojing had changed into White Feather¡¯s clothes and put on her feather mask. She then stood up and opened the dressing room¡¯s door.

    At that instant, someone suddenly sshed a basin of water at her fiercely!

    Ssh!

    Even though Shen Ruojing reacted very quickly and put out her hands to block, the water still drenched her entire body.

    As a result, her feather mask was ruined and the white long dress seemed a little see-through after it got wet. Even the color of the bra Shen Ruojing was wearing could be seen¡­

    Shen Ruojing frowned and looked up, only to see a woman in front of her bellowing furiously, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for wantonly criticizing my brother, causing him to be eliminated! White Feather, who do you think you are? I¡¯m going to avenge Brother!¡±

    She was a fan of the male actor who was eliminated in the second episode.

    Security guards rushed over, grabbed her, and dragged her out.

    The woman held onto her phone and recorded Shen Ruojing. ¡°Do you guys see that? Sisters, I¡¯ve seeded! Hahaha, I¡¯ve avenged Brother!¡±

    ¡­ Lunatic.

    A hint of fury gradually rose in Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart.

    After Jing Zhen, Shen Qianhui, the director, and the others heard about this matter, all of them came rushing over. They all panicked when they saw her in this state.

    Shen Qianhui was shivering all over, even her eyes reddened. ¡°Jingjing, we¡¯ll do a face reveal today! We must do the face reveal!¡±

    Shen Qianhui didn¡¯t want to sacrifice her daughter for topicality anymore.

    Jing Zhen¡¯s countenance looked grim too.

    The director said, ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll do the face reveal. But this dress can¡¯t be worn anymore and the mask is also ruined¡­ Prop team! Clothing team!¡±

    All the staff members were called over.

    People from the clothing team looked like they were on the verge of tears. ¡°All of the teachers¡¯ clothings were ordered and we won¡¯t make any adjustments to them either, so all the clothes and masks of those that are eliminated have been returned¡­ Where can we find new clothes now?¡±

    The prop team also looked at the feather mask and sighed. ¡°This can¡¯t be used even if we dry it.¡±

    Just as everyone was feeling troubled, the director spoke up, ¡°Actually, we still have a set of clothes and a mask¡­ The one that Yan Zijing wore!¡±

    Hearing this, everyone else came to a realization!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Just get the host to exin the situation clearly. The show will be starting right away. Hurry up and bring that set of clothes over for this emergency!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    There was no other way out. She could only put it on.

    Footnote:

    [1] ¡®Tian¡¯ is written as Ìï. It¡¯s written the same way upside down.

    [2] Shumai is a type of traditional Chinese dumpling. In Cantonese cuisine, it is usually served as a dim sum snack.

 Chapter 120 - There is Something Going On

    <h4>Chapter 120: There is Something Going On Between White Feather and Jing Zhen?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    When the staff took the dress and mask over, Shen Ruojing cast a few nces at them in disdain. ¡°Have they been washed?¡±

    The other partyughed awkwardly. ¡°We dry clean them!¡±

    ¡°What about the mask?¡±

    ¡°Ah, we can¡¯t wash that¡­¡±

    ¡°Go and spray some alcohol on it to disinfect it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t obsessed with cleanliness. But if she could help it, she didn¡¯t want to wear something Yan Zijing had worn before.

    The staff took some alcohol to spray the mask before wiping it thoroughly. It was only then did Shen Ruojing agree to wear it.

    She wore the red dress and golden mask, and then stood before the mirror to survey herself.

    Although the mask was a different style from the one she had used in the past, and even the style of the red dress was different, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of familiarity when she saw these two items.

    It felt like she had returned to the organization¡­

    Her gaze drooped slightly.

    It was impossible for her to return.

    She had faked her death to get away.

    She nodded to the staff before heading to the waiting room in the front.

    The staff here stared at her back, and it was only a long timeter before one of the staff spoke.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why¡­this attire is clearly the same, but because the person wearing it is different, the feeling it exudes is also different¡­¡±

    ¡°When Yan Zijing wore it, I only felt she was quite charming, but after Teacher White Feather wears it, I actually feel struck by her beauty and her aura keeps growing stronger¡­¡±

    ¡°Right, right. I have the same feeling too!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    As the few of them evaluated, Shen Ruojing arrived at the waiting room and sat beside Jing Zhen.

    Speaking of which, this show was organized to boost Jing Zhen¡¯s poprity. However, Yan Zijing¡¯s trickspletely caused the attention of everyone to be focused on her.

    Until now, no one recognized who the masked Jing Zhen was¡­

    Jing Zhen was toocking in terms of representative works.

    Although his song [Life is a Game] was extremely popr, it was strange that only the song was popr and not him.

    Jing Zhen sighed. ¡°I¡¯m simply not fated to be popr.¡±

    ¡°¡­This is indeed the case.¡±

    Shen Ruojing felt this was indeed fate.

    She patted Jing Zhen on his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You are used to it anyway.¡±

    Jing Zhen. ¡°¡­ouch.¡±

    The two of themughed and chatted andpletely didn¡¯t notice that there was an inconspicuous staff member taking his phone out to snap photos of them interacting. After he was done, he secretly sent the photos to Yan Zijing.

    Yan Zijing sat beside Dugu Xiao. Her lips curled when she received the photo.

    She wanted White Feather¡¯s reputation to be destroyed today, so thetter could never lift her head up ever again in the entertainment industry.

    Hence, Yan Zijing directly posted the photo online.

    She used her Weibo ount.

    In any case, her reputation was in shambles now, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of people cursing at her. She wanted to drag Shen Ruojing down to hell.

    She typed some sentences.

    Yan Zijing?: [Do you guys think White Feather is a nice person? The Royal Ocean Entertainment is too disgusting. They actually used such a method to boost the poprity of a newbie. They kept panning the camera on her and even allowed her to be half-a-judge. All these were for the sake of boosting her fame.]

    [You guys know who Director Shen Qianhui is? How pitiful, her man got stolen!]

    [Let me introduce this to everyone. The guy wearing the ck mask is ck Shadow, his real identity is Jing Zhen. Everyone might not know their rtionship, so I¡¯ll exin. Director Shen is the guardian of Royal Ocean Entertainment, so she is the one managing it. This Jing Zhen is none other than her husband.]

    [I¡¯ve said so much. Everyone should already know about the incident of Teacher Anonymous, right? Teacher Anonymous is Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen¡¯s daughter.]

    [One can say that Director Shen could only invite so many celebrities to participate in her [Masked Singers] show because everyone was giving face to Teacher Anonymous.]

    [As for White Feather, she¡¯s trying so hard to fawn on Jing Zhen. Her purpose is evident. She wants to get Teacher Anonymous¡¯s approval through Jing Zhen! However, aren¡¯t her actions too disgusting? This isn¡¯t fawning but seduction, right?!]

    [Director Shen, I wonder how you feel watching the artist you want to boost up being so intimate with your husband?]

    There were even GIFs that apanied it.

    The GIFs showed the interaction between White Feather and Jing Zhen.

    GIF 1: Jing Zhen was walking up the stage and stumbled, and White Feather supported him by holding his arm.

    GIF 2: Jing Zhen moved to White Feather¡¯s side and whispered something to her. Their actions looked as though they had a very close rtionship.

    GIF 3: Jing Zhen picked a slice of apple with a toothpick and fed White Feather with it.

    GIF 4: This is what was just taken earlier. White Feather, who had changed into the red dress and golden mask, was lightly tapping on Jing Zhen¡¯s shoulder. The host stated this in her opening earlier, so everyone knows that White Feather has changed her attire and that the woman in red is none other than White Feather.

    [Their interactions clearly exceed the interactions between a normal male and female, and they seem very close. This is especially so for the GIF where Jing Zhen fed her an apple slice. Other than one¡¯s wife and daughter, which man would do something like this for another woman?]

    After Yan Zijing¡¯s incident, everyone had been paying attention to her Weibo, waiting for her to make an exnation.

    However, Yan Zijing was like an ostrich and simply refused toe out. Hence, one could jolly well imagine how much poprity the first post she made with her ount had!

    Everyone instantly rushed to her Weibo ount andmented while preparing to watch the show.

    ¡ª¡ªF*ck? Is this real?

    ¡ª¡ªThese GIFs look really intimate!

    ¡ª¡ªYan Zijing must have given up saving her reputation, so she is prepared to drag White Feather under the water.

    ¡ª¡ªI have finished my popcorn. Although Yan Zijing is disgusting, if what she said is real, I really pity Director Shen Qianhui.

    ¡ª¡ªPity Director Shen +1

    ¡ª¡ªPity Director Shen +10,086

    ¡ª¡ªPity Director Shen + my identity card number

    ¡ª¡ªWhite Feather is so disgusting

    ¡ª¡ª White Feather is so disgusting. Actually, I¡¯ve long since found her displeasing to my eye. From how she dresses, she should be very young and in her twenties. A newbie like her doesn¡¯t know humility at all. She kept evaluating others as though she was someone in a lofty position. Who¡¯s the one who gave her the prestige and qualifications to do this?

    ¡ª¡ªDragging Yan Zijing down might actually be a plot from her and Bai Shanshan. Just think about it. How much fame has she gained after she dragged Yan Zijing down? She doesn¡¯t have a Weibo ount, but if she did have one, I believe this single incident could allow her to gain a million fans instantly!

    ¡ª¡ªI really hate people like this who have no capabilities but like to talk a lot. Isn¡¯t she dreaming if she wants to be popr just by doing so?

    ¡ª¡ªI still hate Yan Zijing, so I will reserve my opinion about her deeds and wait for an official exnation.

    Naturally, some of them still spoke up for Shen Ruojing. But because White Feather was just a title and her real name wasn¡¯t revealed, her helpers weren¡¯t able toment much. They could only sit there and wait for the situation to reverse.

    At the same time, in Chu Manor.

    After Chu Cichen had just arrived home from handling matters at hispany, Lu Cheng came over. ¡°This bunch ofizens is simply bored to the max. They actually say that Shen Ruojing has something going on with Jing Zhen. They must have been drunk! Also, Yan Zijing actually showed such GIFs. Bro Chen¡­take a look¡­¡±

    After speaking, he directly showed Chu Cichen the Weibo.

    Chu Cichen coldly looked at it, but his gaze was soon fixated on something.

    His gaze was fixed on Shen Ruojing who was wearing the red dress and golden mask!

 Chapter 121 - Getting On The Stage!!

    <h4>Chapter 121: Getting On The Stage!!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Chu Cichen was taken aback.

    He asked, ¡°Why did she change clothes?¡±

    ¡°About this.¡± Lu Cheng said angrily, ¡°Someone¡¯s fan sshed her with water, and the livestream¡¯s viewers were all cheering. This fan is really a fool. She doesn¡¯t even know whom she has offended on behalf of her idol.¡±

    Fans often did things that couldn¡¯t be exined. Take for example the fan who sshed Shen Ruojing with water. This fan had purposely streamed it live to attract attention.

    Although she had been caught by the security guards and the police had been called in for this, she was still unrepentant. Instead, she felt proud and imed that she had avenged her idol.

    But it was also because of this that when Shen Ruojing went on stage, not many people doubted the authenticity of this matter. Otherwise, it¡¯d be troublesome to have to exin things.

    Sometimes, people like to believe what they saw for themselves and not what other people said.

    Chu Cichen then stood up and was heading out withrge strides.

    Lu Cheng was perplexed and asked, ¡°Bro Chen, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To the recording studio.¡±

    ¨C

    Jing Zhen had also seen that Weibo post when he was in the resting room.

    Someone had gone to his Weibo ount and asked him if he had taken advantage of the youngdy. He was caught feeding her fruits and acting intimately with her. Was he trying to get into a new love rtionship?

    Jing Zhen¡¯s reply was very straightforward. [It¡¯s none of your business.]

    These words caused him to be trending once more.

    However, many people went to his Weibo ount to scold him.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t say anything nor took any action. Her gaze just had a hint of mockery.

    Some of the singers around them had vaguely guessed their rtionship and didn¡¯t do anything. Someone even said, ¡°In this day and age, everyone on the Inte is a representative of righteousness. White Feather, don¡¯t pay them any heed.¡±

    Shen Ruojing smiled at this person.

    Just then, footsteps came to the door again. Shen Ruojing then looked up and saw Bai Shanshan walking over slowly.

    She looked a little shy. But when she saw Shen Ruojing, she called out, ¡°Shen¡­ Teacher White Feather!¡±

    Shen Ruojing was surprised too. ¡°Why have youe?¡±

    Shen Qianhui, who was behind Bai Shanshan, also entered. ¡°It¡¯s like this. I asked Bai Shanshan if she was keen to sign a contract with us, and we just signed the contract earlier. Now, she is a singer of Royal Ocean Entertainment! As Yan Zijing wasn¡¯t eliminated in the previous episode, this means that Miss Bai¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t eliminated, so she¡¯s here to continue to sing.¡±

    Shen Ruojing secretly praised her mother¡¯s decisiveness.

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s voice was definitely a contender for bing a heavenly queen.

    The show then started.

    As Shen Ruojing volunteered to leave the stage today, she would rify things at the very end. In addition to the backstage issues that had taken ce today, Shen Qianhui didn¡¯t dare to let Shen Ruojing continue to wait at the judging panel. She feared that the agitated fans that had lost their rationality would hurt Shen Ruojing by ident.

    Therefore, Shen Ruojing waited backstage.

    The first few singers didn¡¯t have any objections to this, and the show progressed smoothly.

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s turn was the third from the bottom.

    Shen Ruojing could tell that Bai Shanshan was very nervous, so she walked up to Bai Shanshan and said slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡±

    Bai Shanshan had gotten slimmerpared to yesterday, but the removal of the water retention in the earlier phase was almost over, so she was losing weight slowly, losing only one kilogram. However, this still gave her plenty of confidence.

    She then nodded and slowly made her way up on stage as the host introduced her.

    She stood on stage.

    Upon looking down at the audience, her hand that was holding onto the microphone exerted a bit of strength. She took a deep breath and as the music yed, her beautiful and clear voice rang out as well.

    Listening to the wonderful melody, it was as if everyone could see Yan Zijing.

    However, Bai Shanshan was unlike Yan Zijing. Each time Yan Zijing sang, there seemed to be a mismatched feeling.

    Although Bai Shanshan was fat, she gave off a peaceful, quiet feeling, as if she stood aloof from all worldly affairs. Her disposition was a better match with her voice.

    Yan Zijing, who was in the audience, narrowed her eyes. She suddenly curled her lips and said something to Dugu Xiao.

    However, Dugu Xiao remained expressionless. Hearing her words, he immediately sent someone to get the job done.

    Bai Shanshan was fully immersed in the song.

    She showed very high standards in stage performances. Before she debuted, the teachers that Yan Zihao had hired for her were all professionals. They had taught her many techniques and trained her voice, form, and even imparted her with stage experience.

    However, just as her song was about to reach a climax, she saw that at the very back of the audience, a few people were holding a banner with ¡®Fatty! Pig! Scram off!¡¯ written on it.

    These few words caused her eyes to constrict and her mind to nk out. She forgot the rest of the lyrics she was supposed to sing.

    ¡­

    She opened her mouth, feeling at a loss. She had missed the beat and wanted to salvage the situation but didn¡¯t know what to sing. Her gaze was entirely on that banner.

    Boom.

    Amotion broke out amongst the audience.

    What was this situation? Had she forgotten the lyrics?

    ¡°Scram!¡± Someone suddenly took the lead and shouted.

    Upon hearing this, Bai Shanshan¡¯s eyes turned red and she abruptly turned to run backstage.

    ¡°Eliminate! Eliminate!¡±

    When such a situation urred on stage, the singer was practically considered eliminated.

    As the audience made sounds of disdain, Yan Zijing felt very proud. She then posted on Weibo to mock Bai Shanshan.

    Yan Zijing?: [Bai Shanshan¡¯s mentality is weak. She isn¡¯t able to perform on stage at all. Even if someone like her were to debut, who would dare to write songs for her? Wouldn¡¯t they be scared that she¡¯d forget the lyrics in the middle of the song? It¡¯s impossible for someone like her to reach my height!]

    Yan Zijing really had plenty of ways to mock others.

    On stage, the host quickly helped to fill in for Bai Shanshan. ¡°It does happen often for singers to forget the lyrics. Regrettably, this might be where it ends for Bai Shanshan. Next, let us wee Dark Shadow!¡±

    Dark Shadow was Jing Zhen.

    Jing Zhen went on stage amidst themotion. The host told him to say some ruthless words, and he was about to say something when someone from the audience suddenly shouted, ¡°Do you really have an affair with White Feather? Is White Feather a third party?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Under such a situation, most people would pretend that they hadn¡¯t heard this and ignore it.

    The host was about to say something to warm up the atmosphere, but before she could say anything, Jing Zhen said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    His reply was the exact same as his post on Weibo.

    The audience started booing again.

    However, Jing Zhen paid them no heed and gestured to the musicians at the side.

    The music started ying and he started singing.

    However, the audience was in no mood to listen to him singing. All of them were discussing amongst themselves loudly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Jing Zhen too arrogant? This is his wife¡¯s show!¡±

    ¡°I heard that in the entertainment circle, couples would y around with others respectively. Maybe his wife also has a lot of gigolos!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder he can¡¯t be popr!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    No one listened to the song seriously, but Jing Zhen was very calm. Despite the situation, he still finished the song seriously. After he was done, he bowed.

    When the host was nning to get on stage, Jing Zhen suddenly grinned and spoke into the microphone, ¡°Next, let us wee thest participant, White Feather!¡±

    After saying that, Jing Zhen moved to the edge of the stage and stretched his arm out for Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing raised her brows.

    She then looped her arm around Jing Zhen¡¯s and went up the stage.

    Their action caused a great uproar amongst the audience!!!

 Chapter 122 - Hello Everyone, I am Anonymous!

    <h4>Chapter 122: Hello Everyone, I am Anonymous!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    When Jing Zhen was up on the stage performing, Shen Ruojing was actually consoling Bai Shanshan backstage.

    She didn¡¯t directly ask Bai Shanshan toe and sing after that night. It was actually because she was worried that Bai Shanshan¡¯s psychological problems had yet to be cured. That day, Bai Shanshan could go up the stage and sing because she didn¡¯t want to feel aggrieved. Her mind was filled with hot blood then.

    And as expected, she got scared and didn¡¯t dare to head up today.

    Bai Shanshan lowered her head. At this moment, her eyes were red, and she cried terribly. She then bit her lips and spoke, ¡°I¡­I really can¡¯t as expected¡­they still despise me!¡±

    Shen Ruojing sighed. ¡°Actually, my n is for you to go up the stage after you have fully seeded in losing weight. But since you¡¯ve made this decision, you shouldn¡¯t regret it. You can do it.¡±

    Bai Shanshan shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t. The moment I saw the banner, I knew I couldn¡¯t do it. I¡¯m too useless¡­Ruojing, I¡¯m really useless¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing felt very helpless when she saw her like this. She truly didn¡¯t know how to console Bai Shanshan.

    However, just when she was pondering, she heard Bai Shanshan saying, ¡°For someone like me, the stage has given me many chances, but I couldn¡¯t grasp them well. Yan Zijing is correct. There won¡¯t be anyposers writing songs for me! I have no future¡­I won¡¯t be able to be a celebrity¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said I will write for you,¡± Shen Ruojing spoke with determination.

    She wanted to exin something more, but she heard Jing Zhen finish singing his song and saying things like wanting to invite her up. Hence, Shen Ruojing looked at Bai Shanshan and spoke seriously, ¡°You have to believe me, you have the best voice I¡¯ve ever heard.¡±

    After saying this, she directly headed up the stage.

    Bai Shanshan stood stunned at her original location.

    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared behind her. Yan Zihao knew that Yan Zijing woulde today. This was why he had intentionallye here.

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s security was too right and he couldn¡¯t get near there. Hence, he hade backstage and unexpectedly heard their conversation.

    A momentter, he mocked, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know how to brag? Bai Shanshan, I¡¯ve already said it. Zijing¡¯s mentality is good and stable. With her being in front and you at the back, the two of you cooperated excellently. She was about to be a heavenly queen, but you just had to jump out. Now, you can¡¯t even sing or go up the stage. A singer that can only release songs but not sing live will never get the title ¡®heavenly queen¡¯. So, things are indeed what you have expected. There won¡¯t be any moreposers writing songs for you. Do you regret this?¡±

    Bai Shanshan looked at him.

    Her husband had changedpletely to the extent she couldn¡¯t recognize him.

    (No, he has never changed before. He has always been so insidious and scheming.)

    Bai Shanshan didn¡¯t want things to get too ugly between them. After all, he was still Xiaoqi¡¯s father. For the sake of her daughter, she only wanted to divorce peacefully.

    She said, ¡°White Feather has said she would write songs for me.¡±

    ¡°Her?¡± Yan Zijing sneered. ¡°What song can she write? Even if she really knows a little music, how can a song written by a newbie be popr?¡±

    Bai Shanshan lowered her head and didn¡¯t want to argue with him. She only said, ¡°I trust her.¡±

    Shen Ruojing said she would cure her illness and indeed, Bai Shanshan really became slimmer.

    Since Shen Ruojing said that she would write a song for her now, the song would surely be popr.

    Yan Zihao still wanted to say something, but amotion rang out in front.

    Even he couldn¡¯t help but nce over¡­

    ¨C

    On the stage, Shen Ruojing openly stood together with Jing Zhen.

    This caused the emotions of all the audience below to ¡®explode¡¯.

    Everyone opened their eyes wide and stared at the scene up the stage, revealing expressions of disbelief.

    ¡°My god, could it be that Jing Zhen has divorced? Are the two of them nning to go public with their rtionship?¡±

    ¡°What situation is this? Isn¡¯t linking arms a little too intimate?¡±

    ¡°If Director Shen knew about this, would shee up the stage together?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The bullet screen of the live stream was flooded withments!

    In fact, the viewership rate this time was even higherpared to the time when Yan Zijing was exposed! This was because everyone had long since felt unhappy about White Feather and really wanted to know who the hell this newbie was.

    Theypared her with many newbies, especially so for new singers and actors. In any case, those who could appear on the show were definitely artists who had already debuted. However, they couldn¡¯t match anyone to her, so everyone was very curious about White Feather¡¯s identity!

    They were waiting for her to reveal her identity today, so they could go to her main Weibo ount and start scolding her.

    ¡ª¡ªAre all third parties in this era so audacious?

    ¡ª¡ªI don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly felt that Jing Zhen is very handsome! Hahaha, although he is scum for betraying his wife, being able to stand on the stage like this is also a type of courage¡­

    ¡ª¡ªWow, are they going to cheat tantly in public?

    ¡­

    ¡­

    This matter has drawn the attention of a certain department.

    The leader frowned and instructed the people below him, ¡°Go and investigate the matter clearly! Right now, the morals and values of the audience are all proper ones. As an artiste, one has to pay attention to their own values. If that actor really cheated on his wife, seal himpletely. He is not to appear in any more shows!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    A subordinate was currently watching the live stream through his phone. ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to check. Let¡¯s wait and hear what they will say!¡±

    ¨C

    At this moment, outside the venue, a Porsche sped over.

    For the first time, Chu Cichen didn¡¯t bring his bodyguards with him as he felt their movements to be too slow. He then drove and sped over. After getting out of his car, he swiftly strode toward the venue where the show was taking ce.

    In the audience seats.

    After Shen Ruojing and Jing Zhen went up the stage, Yan Zijing grew excited. She pointed at Shen Ruojing and spoke to Dugu Xiao, ¡°517, do you see her? Help me settle her! Today, I want to make sure her reputation is in tatters. I want her to vanish from this world!¡±

    However, Dugu Xiao¡¯s only response was an abrupt straightening of his body.

    ¨C

    On the stage.

    Shen Ruojing and Jing Zhen had no idea about the feelings that the people below were feeling.

    When the audience made amotion, the host was also startled. She then walked onto the stage and asked, ¡°Teacher White Feather, what song will you be performing today?¡±

    Shen Ruojing lowered her gaze and calmly spoke, ¡°I won¡¯t be singing today. I¡¯m going to quit thepetition.¡±

    The host has long since received a notification from the director. Hence, she continued on the topic. ¡°Oh, then can I ask you a question? Are you an actress or a singer?¡±

    Shen Ruojing quietly replied, ¡°Neither.¡±

    The audience below was dumbfounded once more.

    ¡°Neither? What is she then?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, only artists who have debuted can be on this show¡­could they have found a random amateur?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the program team is just too nonsensical!¡±

    ¡°Currently, I don¡¯t care about these. I only want to know what is the rtionship she has with Jing Zhen!¡±

    The host was stunned as well. ¡°In that case, your identity is¡­?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curled as her gaze stared at everyone below. ¡°Aposer.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    The host didn¡¯t expect aposer to actually participate in this show. At this time, Shen Qianhui¡¯s instructions rang out in the host¡¯s earpiece. ¡°Ask her what is her rtionship with Jing Zhen.¡±

    The host was about to cry.

    (Is this question something that can be asked? Director Shen would probably be angry, right?)

    Just when she was hesitating, Shen Ruojing suddenly took off her mask. Her cold-looking but beautiful face abruptly appeared in the vision of everyone.

    A hugemotion exploded forth once more.

    ¡ª¡ªDamn! This sister is so beautiful! Why is she willing to be a third party with such good looks?

    ¡ª¡ªWait, she couldn¡¯t be¡­

    ¡ª¡ªHmm, who was she?

    After that, the audience and the millions of people watching the live stream heard her slowly saying, ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Anonymous.¡±

 Chapter 123 - Want To Kill Her? You Aren

    <h4>Chapter 123: Want To Kill Her? You Aren¡¯t Worthy</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    The ce suddenly fell quietpletely.

    By right,posers wouldn¡¯t be very famous, but it was different for Anonymous. Back then, to get into her good books and attract her attention, many singers hade up with all sorts of tricks.

    Anonymous was very mysterious and no one had her contact information. The only tform they could contact her was Weibo.

    As a result, everyone tried to curry up to her on the public tform, causing Anonymous to be famous.

    Although it had been more than five years, she appeared recently and had a wave of poprity. Therefore, everyone knew her.

    Even though some of them didn¡¯t, there¡¯d be people next to them to help exin the situation.

    Suddenly, everyone looked at Shen Ruojing. Their eyes opened wide and looked to be at a loss.

    Even the host was taken aback as well and she looked at Shen Ruojing in astonishment. Teacher White Feather was Anonymous?

    She was Director Shen and Jing Zhen¡¯s daughter?

    While everyone was dumbfounded, Jing Zhen raised his chin and said very arrogantly, ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Anonymous¡¯s father!¡±

    The shocking atmosphere from earlier was instantly messed up by his words. The audience broke outughing.

    Even the bullet curtain was covered in ¡°hahahaha¡±.

    However, Jing Zhen didn¡¯t mind but said outright, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business when I¡¯m feeding my daughter fruits.¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t like to eat snacks. She was very regted with her retirement life. However, Jing Zhen insisted on getting her to try the fruits that the production team had prepared. Now, he used a toothpick to feed her some.

    Under everyone¡¯s eyes, Shen Ruojing had no choice but to eat it.

    However, even if this wasn¡¯t the situation, what was wrong with a father feeding his daughter some fruits?

    Everyone immediately fell silent.

    The host finally returned to her senses. She returned to the stage, looked at Shen Ruojing, and then asked, ¡°Teacher White Feather, do you have anything you would like to say?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was silent for a moment before suddenly saying, ¡°If one doesn¡¯t know the entire picture, they shouldn¡¯tment. Doing right or wrong depends on oneself, leaving others to praise or me. No need to care about gains or losses.¡±

    These words hit one right in the soul when spoken with her indifferent voice.

    Everyone who had scolded her in the past, both those who were at the scene as well as the people on the Inte, had their faces flushed red.

    A momentary silence appeared on the bullet curtain as well.

    ¨C

    This sudden turnaround caught all tforms off guard.

    It took up four to five spots on Weibo¡¯s hot searches. #WhiteFeatherAnonymous#, #Jing ZhenIsAnonymous¡¯sFather#, #Feedingdaughterfruits#, #Daughterisfather¡¯smistress#, and other hashtagged terms took the entertainment circle by storm.

    Everyone across the country was thrown into a frenzy.

    However, Anonymous had closed her Weibo ount a long time ago, and she hadn¡¯t logged into her ount for so many years either.

    With nowhere to vent their enthusiasm, all of theizens gushed to Jing Zhen¡¯s Weibo ount to follow him and leave theirments.

    ¡ª¡ªI almost died from agitation due to Anonymous¡¯s face reveal today! I also almostughed to death because of her father!

    ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s none of your business. Hahaha!

    Jing Zhen¡¯s ¡®it¡¯s none of your business¡¯ was instantly made into sticker packs and shared around.

    Someone also started to addmentaries to the four photos that Yan Zijing had posted on Weibo.

    In the first picture, Jing Zhen stumbled a little when going up the stage. White Feather held him by the arm. (Father, why are you walking like this? Have you gotten old?)

    In the second picture, Jing Zhen got close to White Feather¡¯s ear and was saying something to her intimately. (Daughter, what would you like to eat tonight? Anything!)

    In the third picture, Jing Zhen picked up a piece of apple with a toothpick and fed it to White Feather. (Eating more fruits replenishes vitamin C!)

    In the fourth picture, which had just been taken earlier, White Feather patted Jing Zhen on the shoulder gently. (Father, I¡¯ll be leaving. Good luck!)

    Thesementaries appeared on the hot search as well, together with a Jing Zhen emoticon, replying to Yan Zijing, ¡°This is the interaction between us father and daughter. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¨C

    A certain department.

    The leader had watched the entire live broadcast and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°They have a good father and daughter rtionship. How is it any business to theizens? The Inte these days really needs to be put in order!¡±

    ¨C

    In a certain detention center.

    The fan who had sshed Shen Ruojing with water was previously very aggressive and arrogant, even when the police officers were trying to preach to her.

    However, a police officer suddenly came in and talked about the series of events that were posted on the Inte. The officer who was preaching to the fan immediately looked at the fan with aplicated expression. ¡°White Feather has done a face reveal. Do you know who she is?¡±

    The fan sneered. ¡°No one has the right to critique my idol!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s Anonymous.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    20 minutester, the fan¡¯s regretful voice rang out in the interrogation room. ¡°I was wrong!!!¡±

    ¨C

    Backstage.

    Yan Zihao was stupefied when he heard the voicesing from the stage. He was bbergasted.

    White Feather was Anonymous?

    He looked at Bai Shanshan in disbelief. ¡°Did you know about her identity long ago?¡±

    Bai Shanshan was also a little startled. She only knew that Shen Ruojing was going to write songs for her. She never knew that Shen Ruojing was Anonymous!

    It was no wonder Shen Ruojing had told her so confidently not to be afraid.

    That was true. With Anonymous writing songs for her, would she still care for otherposers?! Of course not!

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s eyes turned red.

    That was right. Why was she feeling inferior¡­

    Even Teacher Anonymous recognized her voice, so why did she have to care about her figure?

    Bai Shanshan bit her lips. At this moment, she finally figured things out.

    ¨C

    At the Chu Manor.

    Toward the end of the show¡¯s broadcast, Chu Tianye and Chu Yu were already back from school.

    Right now, the three children were staring at the screen together with Matriarch Chu.

    The moment Shen Ruojing did the face reveal, three of them instantly cried out agitatedly.

    ¡°Mommy is the coolest!¡±

    ¡°Mommy is amazing!¡±

    ¡°Jingjing is too incredible!¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng raised her head quietly and realized that her brothers and grandmother were all looking at her. She could only hug her dinosaur soft toy tightly and said softly, ¡°Mommy is the most beautiful!¡±

    After Chu Xiaomeng said this, the other three turned their heads away in satisfaction, continuing to watch the show.

    ¨C

    Below the stage.

    Yan Zijing stared at the stage in bewilderment.

    Why had she never considered the fact that White Feather was Anonymous? But thinking back carefully, she felt that every detail that had taken ce was indeed proof that White Feather was Anonymous.

    However, who¡¯d expect that Teacher Anonymous, who had a great reputation, would appear as a participant on the stage?

    Yan Zijing¡¯s objective in attending this show was to do Shen Qianhui a favor and then get Teacher Anonymous to write a song for her. However, it turned out that she had lost her chance to get close to Teacher Anonymous right from the start!

    Yan Zijing felt a burning sensation on her face. It felt as though she had just gotten pped.

    She then looked at the stage viciously.

    So why didn¡¯t Shen Ruojing state her identity right from the start? Was Shen Ruojing purposely trying to act weak and then deal a big blow to Yan Zijingter on? So that she would be embarrassed?

    Yan Zijing turned and looked at Dugu Xiao angrily, her voice unknowingly turning sharper as she said, ¡°517! Kill this woman for me! I want her dead!¡±

    However, after Yan Zijing said this, she noticed that the person next to her didn¡¯t show any reaction.

    She turned and met a pair of pitch-ck and deep eyes. Dugu Xiao said slowly, ¡°Want to kill her? You aren¡¯t worthy.¡±

    ¨C

    On stage, Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t be bothered to say much. After saying those lines, she left coolly.

    The host announced Shen Ruojing¡¯s withdrawal from the show. Therefore, all the other guests advanced to the next round.

    However, no one who was present was in the mood to continue listening to what the host had to say.

    The moment Shen Ruojing got off stage, she saw a big and tall figure standing there like he was waiting for her. It was none other than Chu Cichen!

 Chapter 124 - The Butterfly Tattoo On The Shoulder

    <h4>Chapter 124: The Butterfly Tattoo On The Shoulder</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Chu Cichen always had a group of people surrounding him when he appeared. But this time, he was actually standing there alone.

    Shen Ruojing felt somewhat astonished. She then took two steps forward and asked with a smile on her face, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Just as the sound of her voice rang out, Chu Cichen grabbed her arm and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Leave with me.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    She frowned but didn¡¯t speak. All of a sudden, a group of people rushed over.

    Over ten bodyguards in ck rushed over to clear the area. They then surrounded Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing frowned and just when she was subconsciously about to stand in front of Chu Cichen, the man actually pulled her behind him protectively.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing cocked her head and pondered.

    Given his fighting standards a few years ago when he tried fighting those gangsters, he probably wasn¡¯t a match for the professional bodyguards here, right?

    Just when she was pondering, a familiar silhouette appeared before her.

    Dugu Xiao walked over. He hugged his arms, but his eyes were fixated on Shen Ruojing, making her frown slightly.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s feet shifted as he stood between Dugu Xiao and Shen Ruojing.

    Only then did Dugu Xiao look at him.

    He started slightly. ¡°Mr. Chu, why would you be here?¡±

    He then cast another nce at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Is this Miss Shen your girlfriend?¡±

    Girlfriend¡­

    Shen Ruojing raised her brows and looked at Chu Cichen¡¯s back.

    The man¡¯s shoulders were broad and gave off a sense of security.

    After that, she heard him coldly speaking. ¡°She is the mother of my children.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes shed with disappointment. (He always says this, can¡¯t he have something new to say?)

    ¡°It seems that you guys are not married.¡± Dugu Xiao¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile. His deep eyes then flickered with disdain. ¡°In that case, Mr. Chu, please be on your way. I wish to y a bit with Miss Shen.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s expression turned sharp.

    She heard hints of frivolity in his tone.

    At this moment, Dugu Xiao had twenty people on his side while Chu Cichen was alone. Chu Cichen was clearly disadvantaged, but he spoke out with no hesitation, ¡°Impossible.¡±

    Dugu Xiao frowned. It was as though he had just heard a joke. A smile then appeared on his face a momentter. ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t n to make trouble for the Chu Family upon my return this time around. Are you sure my request is impossible?¡±

    An intense killing intent suddenly radiated from him.

    However, it seemed like Chu Cichen didn¡¯t feel it. He stood securely before Shen Ruojing. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±

    Dugu Xiao narrowed his eyes before involuntarilyughing. ¡°You must be courting death.¡±

    As the sound of his voice rang out, he waved his hands and over ten bodyguards immediately moved closer to Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t concerned as she was still able to handle these guards. But when she saw Chu Cichen¡¯sposed manner, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are your men arriving soon?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Chu Cichen replied.

    After his return to the country, Chu Cichen wanted to keep a low profile, hence, the number of people around him never surpassed eight.

    However, he gave no regard to these guards. It was just that he didn¡¯t want to reveal his strength, so he calmly said, ¡°However, ¡®they¡¯ will arrive soon.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°Who?¡±

    As her question was asked, the sound of police sirens rang out. After that, a group of police officers rushed in. ¡°Who called the police and said that there¡¯s a gathering of people here making trouble?¡±

    Chu Cichen coldly said, ¡°Me.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°???¡±

    Dugu Xiao. ¡°???¡±

    Chu Cichen escorted Shen Ruojing and walked toward the police officers. He then pointed at Dugu Xiao. ¡°I suspect that they harbor malicious intentions toward me and¡­Miss Shen. So, please protect us and send us home.¡±

    In the country, he had always been aw-abiding good citizen.

    Since he could easily resolve the matter, why was there a need for him to start trouble?

    The police immediately looked at Dugu xiao.

    Dugu Xiao frowned and lifted his arms. ¡°Officers, we didn¡¯t take any action. I merely want to chat with Miss Shen.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to want to chat with you.¡± After the police officer said that, he looked at Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send the two of you home.¡±

    As a result, Chu Cichen didn¡¯t even need to act, and they were both escorted away safely.

    Before Chu Cichen stepped out of the door, Dugu Xiao suddenly spoke, ¡°Mr. Chu.¡±

    Chu Cichen turned his head.

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Do you know the consequences of offending me?¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze turned heavy, but he showed no fear. ¡°I¡¯m actually really yearning to experience Mr. Dugu¡¯s methods.¡±

    Their gazes met. If their gazes were corporeal attacks, the space between them would have transformed into mountains of des and fiery oceans.

    A long timeter, Chu Cichen retracted his gaze and followed Shen Ruojing out the door.

    After they left, a person near Dugu Xiao moved closer to him. ¡°This Chu Cichen doesn¡¯t seem to be someone simple.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Dugu Xiao coldly said, ¡°The Chu Corporation¡­is a little interesting.¡±

    At this moment, Yan Zijing also walked over. ¡°Mr. Dugu, Shen Ruojing dares to be so rude to you, you¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Dugu Xiao suddenly grabbed her neck. His eyes narrowed as he cocked his head and grinned. ¡°Pay attention to how you act and talk at every moment.¡±

    Yan Zijing was scared by his abrupt actions. She was filled with dread as she nodded. ¡°Okay, okay¡­¡±

    Only then did Dugu Xiao release her.

    The group of them returned to their vi in the suburbs after that.

    After getting out of the car, Yan Zijing inhaled deeply. Just when she was preparing to head to the living lounge, she saw several women in red dresses there. They were all wearing golden phoenix masks.

    Someone passed a cup of coffee to Dugu Xiao and arrogantlymanded, ¡°517, drink the tea!¡±

    Dugu Xiaoughed. ¡°This is coffee.¡±

    ¡°Drink when I tell you to!¡± That person icily stated, ¡°517, I saw a branded handbag today.¡±

    ¡°Okay, buy it¡­I¡¯ll buy you everything you want.¡± Dugu Xiao¡¯s voice was very gentle.

    ¡°517, I want a handbag too! Why do you only buy for her?¡±

    ¡°517, me too!¡±

    A few more women in red came over.

    Dugu Xiao was still as gentle as ever. ¡°Sure, buy¡­I¡¯ll buy them all for you¡­¡±

    Another person who stood outside the crowd clearly wanted it too. She then took a step forward and her voice subconsciously softened as she spoke, ¡°517, I¡­¡±

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, Dugu Xiao stretched out his leg and kicked the woman¡¯s stomach!

    The woman flew through the air and smashed heavily onto the ground, coughing up fresh blood.

    Dugu Xiao red at her gloomily. ¡°Y¡­you are wrong. She would never use such a pleading tone.¡±

    He waved his hands and a guard from the side walked over to the woman, pulling her outside.

    ¡°I was mistaken. Mr. Dugu, I was mistaken! Please give me one more chance! 517, I was mistaken¡­¡±

    However, Dugu Xiao didn¡¯t speak again.

    A sharp scream then rang out. The women here were all instantly frightened, including Yan Zijing. All of them involuntarily shivered.

    Yan Zijing¡¯s entire body was shaking.

    Mad man!

    Dugu Xiao was a mad man!

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s gaze turned heavy as he looked at this bunch of women. He suddenly lost his temper. ¡°Scram!¡±

    The women immediately scattered and ran frenziedly up the stairs.

    ¡°They don¡¯t resemble her. Not a single one of them resembles her!¡± Dugu Xiao smashed the cup of coffee in his hand to the ground in rage!

    All of a sudden, he recalled Shen Ruojing whom he saw today¡­

    When that woman was masked, her revealed chin truly resembled her. Even her voice sounded very alike. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she didn¡¯t have a butterfly tattoo on her shoulder, he would definitely think that she had revived¡­

    (Only she resembles her¡­)

    Dugu Xiao lowered his gaze.

    He definitely had to obtain that woman!

    ¨C

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen were on their way back to the Chu Manor.

    Chu Cichen was staring fixedly at Shen Ruojing¡¯s shoulders¡­

 Chapter 125 - The Secret Concealed By The

    <h4>Chapter 125: The Secret Concealed By The Powder Foundation</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Back when Chu Cichen had nced from a distance away, he hadn¡¯t realized it. But as he came near, he discovered that there were clear signs of powder foundation on Shen Ruojing¡¯s shoulder.

    It was unknown why, but a hint of hope suddenly rose in his heart.

    (Could she be¡­)

    Just as this thought arose, she suddenly turned her head and lifted her eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Chu Cichen stayed silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Nothing much.¡±

    She had died.

    He personally saw that explosion¡­

    Was he drunk earlier? What nonsense was he thinking about?

    Although she resembled her a lot when wearing the red dress and golden mask, it didn¡¯t matter. Wasn¡¯t it because Shen Ruojing resembled her that he had lost control of himself in the scheme against him those years ago?

    Chu Cichen faintly remembered that after he was schemed against those years ago, there was a woman who threw herself at him. However, he pushed her aside. After that¡­for some reason, the woman suddenly became her, hence, he fell into a daze.

    This was also why he didn¡¯t immediately object back then when Lin Wanru told him that he had slept with two women that night.

    So, he didn¡¯t dare to have such hope.

    He lowered his gaze and the woman¡¯s voice rang out once more. ¡°Why are you here today?¡±

    Chu Cichen exined, ¡°I knew Dugu Xiao would target you when I saw you wearing that attire¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my attire?¡±

    Chu Cichen pursed his lips. ¡°Dugu Xiao has a fetish. He likes collecting beautiful women, and all of them are dressed in red and have to wear golden masks. They are all kept in his condo to serve him¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes widened. After that, she cursed in rage, ¡°Pervert!¡±

    Did Dugu Xiao hate her so much?

    He hated her so much to the extent that even after she died, he still found so many people to impersonate her, so they could serve him. Was this done for the sake of humiliating her?

    A hint of rage rose in Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart.

    Chu Cichen remained silent for a moment before adding, ¡°Now that he has his eyes on you, he won¡¯t give up so quickly. Shen Ruojing, it¡¯s best that you stay in the Chu Manor for a while.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s anger faded as she looked at Chu Cichen. A current of warmth then flowed forth from the depths of her heart again.

    Although the Chu Family was the number one family in Sea City, their strength was still much weaker whenpared to Dugu Xiao¡¯s. However, he was actually willing to offend Dugu Xiao for her sake¡­

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t want to implicate him, so she said, ¡°No need, he cannot do anything to me.¡±

    Yet, Chu Cichen¡¯s tone turned heavy. ¡°His methods are ruthless. He even dared to get people to abduct you in broad daylight today. I¡¯m sure he has found your address. So, it is better for you to move into the Chu Manor, so I can rest my heart at ease.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing suddenly curled her lips and contemted for a while. ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Dugu Xiao could bepletely ruthless as long as he achieved his objectives. In this world, most probably only her and that person could control him. Since the Chu Family had offended him today for her sake, he would definitely not spare the Chu Family.

    Since that was the case, as long as she stayed in the Chu Manor, she would be able to protect her children and the people of the Chu Family.

    After seeing that she agreed, Chu Cichen heaved a sigh of relief.

    Then the police car directly sent the two of them to the Chu Manor.

    When the two of them entered the living lounge, Matriarch Chu was worried. ¡°Why were you guys escorted back by the police? Is there some trouble?¡±

    Chu Tianye also immediately grew nervous. ¡°Mommy, could it be that you¡¯ve done tax evasion?¡±

    As his voice rang out, Chu Cimo, who had just woken up, involuntarilyughed. ¡°How much ie could your mother possibly have? How can she even tax evade? You should be asking this question to your father!¡±

    Chu Cimo was worried about Bai Shanshan, hence, he had been waiting at her home downstairs these past two nights. He would onlye back to sleep during the morning.

    And today when Bai Shanshan went up the stage, she basically didn¡¯t tell this to Chu Cimo.

    At this moment, he had just woken up and his hair looked like a bird¡¯s nest. He rubbed his eyes and stretchedzily. ¡°Mother, is there any food to eat? I¡¯m so hungry. I still have to go out after I¡¯m done eating¡­¡±

    Matriarch Chu immediately scolded him, ¡°You only know how to fool around every night. Did you spend the entire night ying games again?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Chu Cimo touched his chin. ¡°I¡¯m pursuing my white moonlight!¡±

    Matriarch Chu suddenly grew interested and sat down opposite him. ¡°Which family¡¯s girl has caught your eyes this time? When will you be bringing her back home to see me? Don¡¯t be the same as your brother and act recklessly outside. He doesn¡¯t take responsibility for the girl and even has kids prior to marriage!¡±

    Chu Cichen, who was being scolded, simply ignored it. When he arrived on the second floor, he suddenly instructed the butler, ¡°Prepare a room for Miss Shen.¡±

    As his voice rang out, Matriarch Chu¡¯s eyes instantly shone.

    She abruptly turned to look at Shen Ruojing before turning back to Chu Cichen. ¡°Is Jingjing going to stay at our home? That¡¯s good, this is something good!¡±

    Shen Ruojing politely smiled. ¡°Aunty, I will have to impose on you during this period.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that? I will only be happy if you stay! The number of females here is just too few!¡± Matriarch Chu was extremely passionate. She stood up and instructed the butler, ¡°Clean the room next to Little Meng.¡±

    The butler nodded.

    Chu Cimo suddenly moved closer to Shen Ruojing. ¡°Hey, how is Bai Shanshan today? Is she okay?¡±

    When Shen Ruojing thought of how Bai Shanshan got scared on stage, she sighed. ¡°Actually, she¡¯s not doing so well.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Chu Cimo was stunned. ¡°What happened to her? Didn¡¯t she grow slimmer today? But then again, it¡¯s only to be expected. Your method probably can only allow her to see some short-term effects. How about this? You should stabilize her emotions while I look for a professional doctor to ask about fast and effective slimming methods! I remember that there are a few high technologies overseas we can use. There is a method of freezing fats. I can go and investigate more¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Seeing how Chu Cimo did not trust her at all, Shen Ruojing counter-asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you watch [Masked Singers] today?¡±

    Chu Cimo. ¡°I just woke up, how would I have the time to watch?¡±

    ¡°Go and watch it now.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    After Matriarch Chu finished with her instructions, she looked at Chu Cimo again. ¡°When will you be inviting your white moonlight to our house exactly¡­?¡±

    ¡°No rush, wait a little while more.¡±

    ¡°Wait for what? How can you be so irresponsible to a girl?¡±

    Chu Cimo casually spoke, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for her to get a divorce!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The room immediately fell silent.

    Chu Cimo finally discovered that his words sounded wrong, hence, he quickly rushed out. Matriarch Chu angrily shouted, ¡°How can you break up the marriage of others? Don¡¯t tell me you are the third party?!¡±

    Chu Cimo ran as he shouted, ¡°No, no. This is why I¡¯m waiting for her to be divorced before I marry her!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¨C

    Upon learning that Shen Ruojing would stay in the Chu Manor for a while, the three children were all incredibly excited. The three of them kept staying in her room to help her with moving stuff. Finally, all of themy on her bed and fell asleep with her beside them.

    Chu Cichen could hear the lively sounds from her room just when he wasing down from his study.

    His footsteps paused slightly as he subconsciously walked nearer. When he knocked on the door, he heard the woman within inviting him to enter. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Only then did he push the room¡¯s door open.

    Shen Ruojing was d in a loose-fitting set of pajamas. Just when Chu Cichen entered, Chu Tianye lunged at her and directly tugged the pajamas, causing Shen Ruojing to reveal her shoulder.

    Chu Cichen subconsciously wanted to avert his gaze, but the instant he saw her shoulder, he was stunned!

 Chapter 126 - What Happened Those Years Ago?

    <h4>Chapter 126: What Happened Those Years Ago?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    He saw a scar on Shen Ruojing¡¯s shoulder.

    It looked very ugly and seemed to be caused by a burn.

    He frowned and asked, ¡°That is?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Shen Ruojing casually pulled her clothes up. ¡°I scaled my shoulder due to being careless when I was a child.¡±

    When she was a child¡­

    Chu Cichen touched his chin.

    After seeing that his expression wasn¡¯t too good, Shen Ruojing unhappily asked, ¡°Is it very ugly?¡±

    Could it be that this man was despising her?

    She didn¡¯t even despise him for not remembering her, okay?

    As he pondered, Chu Cichen shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    After that, he felt that he had thought too much. There was a butterfly tattoo on 518¡¯s shoulder, and it looked much biggerpared to the scar.

    If this scar came about from the tattoo removal, it ought to berger than the tattoo and not smaller¡­

    (What was I thinking exactly?)

    He personally watched 518 dying before his eyes. Wasn¡¯t the reason Dugu Xiao looked for various women so crazily now just to see a shadow of her on them?

    Chu Cichen praised himself for being different. Dugu Xiao¡¯s method was disrespectful to her. But actually, he had also always been searching for her shadow on Shen Ruojing¡­

    Because the resemnce was just too uncanny.

    Through these years, it wasn¡¯t that he had never encountered anyone resembling 518. It was just that he had no feelings for them.

    She was the only one.

    The two of them were too alike, in fact, he even felt like they were the same person, and this caused him to involuntarily pay attention to her as he tried his best to control the impulse in his heart. However, he clearly knew that all these emotions he was feeling were because of 518¡­

    He couldn¡¯t continue to make mistakes.

    Chu Cichen was struggling in his heart while the dispute in the room continued.

    Chu Tianye hugged Shen Ruojing. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want to sleep with mommy! It has been a long time since I slept with mommy!¡±

    Chu Yu quietly sighed. ¡°I have never slept with mommy before. What sort of feeling would it be if I got to sleep with mommy?!¡±

    Shen Ruojing was immediately moved by his words.

    She then looked at Chu Yu.

    Chu Tianye frowned. (It¡¯s happening again! This fellow only knows how to act pitiful!)

    Chu Xiaomeng, who was hugging her soft toy, was observing their behavior. She sighed. ¡°Brothers, we are no longer three years old. We have all grown up, so we shouldn¡¯t cling to mommy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m merely five!¡± Chu Tianye argued. ¡°I¡¯m still a small kid!¡±

    Chu Yu also nodded. ¡°Males and females are only considered to have grown up after they reach seven years old. So, we have to cherish this period before we are seven.¡±

    ¡°Right, so I¡¯ll be sleeping with mommy tonight!¡± Chu Tianye disputed.

    Chu Yu. ¡°We can take turns. For example, you can sleep with mommy on Monday, Wednesday, and Friday. I¡¯ll sleep with mommy on Tuesday, Thursday, Saturday¡­Or mommy can choose herself.¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng was like a transparent person and spoke, ¡°I feel that mommy just has to flip the cards over. Whomever she flipster will have to wash themselves clean and sleep with her¡­¡±

    After Chu Xiaomeng said that, the other two immediately felt that this was true.

    Chu Tianyeughed loudly. ¡°I¡¯m the concubine!¡±

    He then pointed to Chu Yu. ¡°You are a lesser concubine that just ascended.¡±

    After that, he looked at Chu Xiaomeng, ¡°Hmm, you will be the abandoned concubine in the cold pce?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng. ¡°¡­Who is the empress then?¡±

    The three children then turned in unison to look at Chu Cichen. ¡°Daddy is the empress!¡±

    After that, Chu Yu and Chu Tianye looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Mommy, who do you want to sleep with tonight?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    Her lips twitched as she sighed at how nonsensical the imagination of children was.

    Chu Xiaomeng spoke up again, ¡°Today, mommy should sleep with the empress!¡±

    Chu Tianye and Chu Yu stopped arguing as they nodded. ¡°Right, right, right!¡±

    Shen Ruojing then cast a nce at Chu Cichen. She didn¡¯t think about doing anything of that sort with this man. Before he could remember her, she wouldn¡¯t allow their rtionship to advance by another step. It was just that she felt that this man would probably be shy due to his bashful disposition.

    However, what she saw was actually¡­It was unknown what he was thinking, but his countenance turned aloof and indifferent. He waspletely different from the day when he showed concern for her.

    Her gaze dimmed slightly. ¡°Tonight, this emperor will sleep alone. You guys should go back to your respective pces.¡±

    Sometimes, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t mind apanying them to y games.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    The three children were filled with reluctance and could only leave the room while looking back as they walked away.

    Chu Cichen held Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to your room.¡±

    His attitude toward his sons and daughter was clearly different.

    Chu Xiaomeng nodded and said, ¡°Okay, daddy!¡±

    After they left, the room finally fell silent again.

    Shen Ruojingy on the bed and her hand was subconsciously ced on her shoulder.

    Her gaze flickered.

    Back then when she was in the organization, she would paint a butterfly tattoo on her shoulder every time she appeared. Actually, that was to conceal this scar to prevent her identity from being exposed, which might lead to her parents being implicated in whatever situation that might arise.

    Luckily, she had taken precautions. This was why she was able to leave the organization safely after that.

    At this moment, her mobile phone started ringing.

    As she picked up, Ye Lu¡¯s voice drifted over. ¡°Honey, I heard Dugu Xiao almost abducted you. Is he that shameless? How can he do something that let you down and even have the cheek to find so many women to impersonate you now? Death clears all debt. Isn¡¯t his behavior equal to flogging the corpse?!¡±

    Shen Ruojing also felt puzzled by this.

    That year, the two of them turned from friends into enemies. Because she felt dispirited, she feigned death to leave the organization. It was equivalent to her giving Dugu Xiao the organization they had created.

    Why was that fellow still unhappy? Did he have to humiliate her like that?!

    Her gaze then turned colder by a few degrees.

    Ye Lu changed the topic andughed. ¡°But! I feel that we now have a chance to take revenge on him.¡±

    Shen Ruojing lifted her brows. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ye Lu continued. ¡°During these few years, for unknown reasons, Dugu Xiao suddenly started suffering from headaches. Whenever his headaches acted up, they were so painful that he wanted to die. Hence, he went around to seek medical aid. This time, he came to Sea City undoubtedly to look for the miraculous doctor, which is you~¡±

    Ye Lu smiled. ¡°Now, his men have contacted me and wanted me to connect him to you. Say, do you want to take the chance to screw him up?¡±

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes.

    She felt a little bewildered.

    In the past, Dugu Xiao didn¡¯t have this problem. What had happened during these years?

    She pondered and her countenance flickered. But eventually, she still rejected it. ¡°Forget it.¡±

    Let things in the past stay in the past. She didn¡¯t want any interaction with a person like Dugu Xiao.

    ¡°¡­Alright then.¡± Ye Lu felt quite disappointed, but she had never gone against Shen Ruojing¡¯s decision before. She then continued, ¡°Oh right, I did another round of acupuncture treatment for Bai Shanshan as per your request. However, she seems to have a huge psychological issue pressing down on her heart¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm, she has to subdue that herself.¡±

    Outsiders could never solve a person¡¯s psychological problem. If one wanted to be stronger, one could only work harder on themselves.

    Ye Lu grunted in response. After hesitating for a while, she still couldn¡¯t control her urge to ask. ¡°Back then in that explosion, what happened exactly? I remember that your rtionship with Dugu Xiao has always been good. Why have things reached such a state?!¡±

 Chapter 127 - Yan Xiaoqiâ€™s Blood Type

    <h4>Chapter 127: Yan Xiaoqi¡¯s Blood Type</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Shen Ruojing looked a little dazed.

    How did things get to this state?

    Six years ago, she had thought about this question seriously.

    However, before she could manage to figure things out, things had developed to the state where she had to fake her death to break free¡­

    Shen Ruojing said calmly, ¡°Maybe I was blind back then.¡±

    Her voice sounded very low, so Ye Lu didn¡¯t ask any further. She only gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Alright. Anyway, we¡¯re in Sea City and not in F. Country. If he dares to continue to bully you, we¡¯ll kill him!¡±

    Shen Ruojing raised her brows. ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ye Lu¡¯s voice continued to sound sweet. ¡°Of course, it¡¯ll be you charging in front while I cheer you on for being amazing from the back~¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing knew that Ye Lu couldn¡¯t be relied on.

    ¨C

    At this moment, Bai Shanshan was seated in Yan Zihao¡¯s car and was heading to the Yan Family¡¯s residence with him.

    When Yan Zihao received Yan Zijing¡¯s call, as his phone was connected to the car¡¯s sound system, Yan Zijing¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡°Brother, Dugu Xiao is a lunatic. I want to go home, boohoohoo¡­¡±

    Yan Zihao consoled her softly. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, I¡¯ll try to think of ways. I¡¯ve been trying to find people to contact him these few days, but our people don¡¯t have the qualifications tomunicate with him¡­¡±

    Yan Zijing said softly, ¡°Brother, call the police. Get the police to go to his house to look for me and bring me back. I¡¯m really scared¡­¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t do that!¡± Yan Zihao was very scared. ¡°You have no idea what kind of person he is. He isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with and has dealings with people on both sides of thew. If I were to call the police, I¡¯d offend him¡­¡±

    ¡°He took a liking to White Feather today, but someone had called the police and brought White Feather away! Why don¡¯t you dare to call the police?¡± Yan Zijing let out a soft bellow angrily, sounding like she was on the verge of going crazy. ¡°Brother, do you know? Just a moment ago, he killed someone! I saw that woman getting dragged out just because her imitation wasn¡¯t good¡­ I¡¯m very scared!¡±

    Yan Zihao was very nervous too. ¡°Zijing, bear with it a little longer. I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to save you! However, we really mustn¡¯t call the police. His way of dealing with things overseas was very ruthless, and if anyone dared to not listen to him, their entire family would die an unnatural death!¡±

    ¡°Then you must hurry up. You must find a way to save me¡­ I won¡¯t be able to hang on much longer¡­ I don¡¯t even dare to sleep at night¡­ Boohoohoo¡­¡±

    With Yan Zihao protecting her, everything had been smooth sailing for Yan Zijing in the entertainment circle all this while. Hence, this was the first time Bai Shanshan saw her in such a sorry state.

    Yan Zihao continued to coax Yan Zijing for a while before she hung up the call.

    Yan Zihao then let out a heavy sigh as well.

    Bai Shanshan suddenly recalled how Mr. Chu had directly offended Dugu Xiao in order to save Shen Ruojing backstage¡­ Bai Shanshan then looked at Yan Zihao¡­

    She lowered her head.

    How did she like this person back then?

    Their car arrived at the Yan Family¡¯s residence very quickly.

    Yan Zihao frowned and didn¡¯t get out of the car. He was still making calls to find people to save Yan Zijing.

    One might think that he loved Yan Zijing, but he was afraid of death and didn¡¯t dare to save her.

    On the flip side, some people might think that he didn¡¯t love her, yet he went through all his efforts for her. And over so many years, he didn¡¯ty his hands on any other woman other than her.

    Bai Shanshan felt that this was contradicting for some reason. She then opened the car door and got out.

    Unfortunately, Xiaoqi was still living with the Yan Family. Having hidden at her mother¡¯s ce for two days, Bai Shanshan eventually had toe back to face things.

    The moment she entered the door, Bai Shanshan saw her mother-inw carrying Yan Xiaoqi and ying with her on the sofa.

    When Yan Xiaoqi saw Bai Shanshan, her eyes lit up and she came running over. ¡°Mommy!¡±

    Bai Shanshan squatted down and carried her.

    Madam Yan red at her. ¡°Bai Shanshan,e over here.¡±

    Bai Shanshan went over and sat down opposite her. ¡°Mother, thank you for the hard work of taking care of Xiaoqi thesest two days¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiaoqi is also my granddaughter, so there¡¯s no need to talk about it being hard work. I just want to talk about you. We¡¯re a family, so how could you run on stage to expose Zijing? Even if you wished to go on stage and stop singing backstage, you could bring this up. Zihao would think of a way for you to do that. With what you¡¯ve done, how is Zijing going to hold her head up in the future?¡±

    Bai Shanshan clenched her fists tightly.

    She didn¡¯t wish to feel aggrieved for no reason and said outright, ¡°Mother, do you know that Zihao and Zijing are together?¡±

    The moment she said this, Madam Yan¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°You¡¯ve found out about this?¡±

    Her reaction¡­

    Bai Shanshan understood now.

    It turned out that Madam Yan knew all about it! She knew everything! However, for the family¡¯s peace, she pretended that she didn¡¯t know anything.

    Bai Shanshan smiled bitterly. Turned out that from the beginning to the end, she was the only one in the dark about this matter.

    Madam Yan saw Bai Shanshan lowering her head and spoke as if this matter wasn¡¯t a big deal. ¡°But you can¡¯t me Zihao either. He and Zijing aren¡¯t rted by blood. Moreover, aren¡¯t you to me for all these?¡±

    Bai Shanshan was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Zihao has always been someone with integrity, but your figure went bad after you got married. Look at how fat you¡¯ve be now. How can he, as a man, be able to take it? It¡¯s already considered good that he didn¡¯t go out to look for other women! Bai Shanshan, ask yourself. Have our Yan Family ever treated you badly? Over the years, what did we not buy for you when you wanted it? Isn¡¯t the Yan Family paying for the treatment of your mother¡¯s illness? We paid for your living expenses, and you¡¯ve just put through a little grief now. Moreover, Zihao onlymitted a mistake that any man would make. Why did you not care for the bigger picture and expose Zijing? Why are you so insensible?¡±

    Bai Shanshan stood up, feeling shocked.

    If it was in the past, she might believe in their words, but now!

    She heard it all!

    Madam Yan knew that these people were brainwashing her, so how could she say these words with such righteous indignation?

    Bai Shanshan bit her lips and said, ¡°Mother, I¡¯ve decided that I want to get a divorce.¡±

    ¡°Divorce?¡± Madam Yan seemed as if she had heard the greatest joke in the world. She couldn¡¯t help but size up Bai Shanshan a little. ¡°You can¡¯t really think that you¡¯re an unparalleled beauty just because you¡¯ve lost a few kilograms? Bai Shanshan, check yourself out in the mirror. You¡¯re over 80 kilograms now. You¡¯re as fat as a pig. Who would want you if you were to leave my son?!¡±

    Yan Zihao happened to enter at this moment. When he heard this, he narrowed his eyes and stared at Bai Shanshan coldly, saying, ¡°She managed to get Anonymous as her backing, so she feels that she can fly. But Bai Shanshan, don¡¯t forget that you can¡¯t even get on stage now. You want to sing by yourself? I¡¯m telling you, you won¡¯t even be able to reach Zijing¡¯s height, let alone be a heavenly queen!¡±

    Bai Shanshan felt a little scared to be hollered at by him.

    She took a step back. Yan Xiaoqi, whom Bai Shanshan was carrying, jumped down and stood in front of her. ¡°Bad Daddy! Don¡¯t bully Mommy!¡±

    Yan Xiaoqi¡¯s words seemed to have agitated Yan Zihao.

    He abruptly picked up the teacup at the side and threw it vigorously at Yan Xiaoqi!

    Bai Shanshan was so scared that she blocked in front of Xiaoqi, but the teacupnded on the ground and a broken piece cut Yan Xiaoqi¡¯s leg.

    In just an instant, blood dyed her socks red.

    Yan Xiaoqi¡¯s small face turned pale as paper!

    ¡°Xiaoqi!¡±

    Bai Shanshan let out a shocked gasp and quickly squatted down to pick Yan Xiaoqi up, pressing onto her wound as she ran out. The moment she stepped out, she saw Chu Cimo rushing over in his car. ¡°What happened?¡±

    There was a sobbing tone in Bai Shanshan¡¯s voice. ¡°Go to the hospital!¡±

    20 minutester.

    In the hospital¡¯s emergency room.

    After the doctor checked Yan Xiaoqi¡¯s condition, he said, ¡°The child is in urgent need of a blood transfusion! What is her blood type?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s type B.¡± Bai Shanshan gasped.

    ¡°I have type B blood. Take mine!¡± Chu Cimo quickly took a step forward and shouted.

    The doctor took a look at Chu Cimo and then at Yan Xiaoqi. He said outright, ¡°The blood of direct family members can¡¯t be used for blood transfusions! A father can¡¯t transfuse blood for his daughter!¡±

    Chu Cimo. ¡°??¡±

 Chapter 128 - Poor Brat!

    <h4>Chapter 128: Poor Brat!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    The artery on Yan Xiaoqi¡¯s leg was torn, so a lot of blood wasing out. If it wasn¡¯t for Bai Shanshan pressing down on her wound on the way here, Yan Xiaoqi would probably have failed to make it.

    While arranging for someone to test the blood type, the doctor got another nurse to head to the blood bank to get blood. At the same time, he also professionally pressed on the blood vessel as the group of medical staff entered the operating theater.

    Bai Shanshan stood at her original location and felt extremely panicky.

    A nurse then came over and got her to sign something. After she signed the document in a daze, the nurse couldn¡¯t help but console her upon seeing how distraught she looked. ¡°The child will be fine. You and her father sent her here in a very timely manner. We are doing the blood transfusion now, and her condition has stabilized¡­¡±

    Bai Shanshan started. She then blushed and quickly exined, ¡°He isn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Chu Cimo, who was at the side, didn¡¯t pay attention to this. He asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t immediate rtives do blood transfusion?¡±

    The nurse seriously exined, ¡°The reason is that the simrities of the antigen between family members are very high and might cause transfusion-associated graft-versus-host disease. The symptoms will usually appear a week after the blood transfusion, and the patient will have immunodeficiency, or due to theck of recognition of simr lymphocytes in the blood of immediate family members, it might affect the immune system.¡±

    Chu Cimo was then enlightened. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many shows and online novels saying that it is okay for immediate family members to transfuse blood. This is why I had no idea!¡±

    The situation in the operating theater was very stable. When the nurse saw Chu Cimo was handsome and pleasant to talk to, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Don¡¯t learn knowledge from such sources.¡±

    ¡°Noted!¡± Chu Cimo quietly replied.

    The nurse then looked at Bai Shanshan. Only now did she ask, ¡°Why would the child¡¯s leg be cut?¡±

    Yan Xiaoqi¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t the same as other children¡¯s, so the nurse had the right to ask things clearly. If this involved child abuse, she had to report it to the police.

    Bai Shanshan lowered her head. ¡°The child¡¯s father lost his temper and tossed a cup. After that, a shard of the cup grazed her.¡±

    The nurse immediately frowned and looked at Chu Cimo. ¡°No matter how angry you are, you shouldn¡¯t act against a child¡­¡±

    ¡°No, no!¡± Bai Shanshan hurriedly exined, ¡°He isn¡¯t the child¡¯s father¡­¡±

    The nurse. ¡°??¡±

    (If he is not the child¡¯s father, why did he ask the question regarding blood transfusion of immediate family members?)

    Her lips twitched as she apologized, ¡°My bad, the child really resembles him a lot¡­¡±

    And as the nurse spoke, Yan Zihao and Madam Yan finally arrived.

    Madam Yan asked, ¡°Is Xiaoqi fine?¡±

    Bai Shanshan nodded.

    Yan Zihao couldn¡¯t help but reprimand her. ¡°If she¡¯s fine, why did you hug the child and rush all the way here? We have doctors staying in our residence. Isn¡¯t her skin just slightly grazed?¡±

    Before Bai Shanshan could speak, the nurse at the side could no longer listen to this. ¡°What do you mean ¡®slightly grazed¡¯? If it wasn¡¯t for the child¡¯s mother sending her here in time, the child might have died! How are you even qualified to be a father?¡±

    Yan Zihao didn¡¯t reply after he got scolded.

    The nurse then turned around and entered the operating theater to help.

    Madam Yan looked at Bai Shanshan and started cursing at her. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault that something like this happened tonight. If it wasn¡¯t for you wanting a divorce with Zihao, how would he be so angry?¡±

    Bai Shanshan bit her lips. Right now, her eyes were somewhat red and her chubby body was trembling from anger. ¡°Mother-inw, I¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Madam Yan¡¯s tone was extremely venomous. ¡°You are just a bug. You are a disgusting fat pig. Only my son would want someone like you. He even had the decency to continue maintaining the marriage, so you should already be on your knees and thank the gods for this! Yet now, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you and actually want a divorce? Sure, divorce then. Who is afraid of who? Do you think you can find someone better after you divorce him? Who would want you?!¡±

    Bai Shanshan was already numbed from the scoldings.

    During these years, Madam Yan had said words that sounded worsepared to this.

    Just when Bai Shanshan was in a daze, a voice filled with determination rang out behind her.

    ¡°I want her.¡±

    After that, a tall and slim figure stood before her.

    Chu Cimo¡¯s expression was sharp as he looked at Madam Yan and Yan Zihao. ¡°Old woman, you better show some respect when you are talking.¡±

    Yan Zihao looked at Chu Cimo as a dark light shed in his eyes.

    No one knew that five years¡­almost six years ago when Bai Shanshan was schemed by him, Yan Zijing was around as well. Hence, he didn¡¯t sleep with Bai Shanshan and found another man to do so instead.

    However, Bai Shanshan managed to flee and under the quirk of fate, she and the drunk Chu Cimo made love.

    In other words¡­

    Yan Zihao had never touched Bai Shanshan before, and Yan Xiaoqi was not a child of the Yan Family but Chu Cimo¡¯s daughter! He didn¡¯t tell his mother about this because he wanted to use Bai Shanshan¡¯s child as an excuse to stop his mother from nagging.

    If not, his mother would definitely make him get married to bear her a grandchild.

    Who would have thought that after all the twists and turns, their fate was so strong and they ended up getting together?

    Also, when he saw Chu Cimo standing in front of Bai Shanshan, a hint of jealousy from god knows where actually rose in his heart.

    He didn¡¯t say anything, but Madam Yan was very unreasonable. She pointed to Chu Cimo and Bai Shanshan as she scolded, ¡°Wow, you actually have a romantic rtionship outside! Bai Shanshan, look at how fat you are. How much did you spend to hire this gigolo? Is he a gigolo or a male-prostitute?¡±

    Chu Cimo. ¡°?¡±

    He was badly angered. ¡°You are the prostitute, all members of your family are prostitutes. How can the handsome and charming me be one?!¡±

    Madam Yan coldlyughed. ¡°If you are not one, how would you ever fall in love with a fat pig like her? Little fellow, let me tell you this. She is a married woman! Oh, I know. You are still a university student, right? Did she pay you? The money she paid you belongs to our Yan Family. She is also nothing but a poor person!¡±

    Chu Cimo directly hugged Bai Shanshan¡¯s shoulder.

    Bai Shanshan had a tall figure and an excellent disposition. However, she looked really bulky due to her weight of over 80 kg. Even if Chu Cimo was taller, his body looked frail, resembling a bamboo stick due to how often he burned the midnight oil.

    The two of them really presented an inharmonious sight when they stood together.

    Chu Cimo sneered. ¡°Old woman, listen carefully. She is the white moonlight that I¡¯ve loved since middle school. I¡¯ve been looking for her for over ten years! From now onward, I¡¯m going to pursue her!¡±

    Madam Yan and Yan Zihao were both dumbfounded. ¡°What?¡±

    Even Bai Shanshan was stunned.

    When Chu Cimo said, ¡®I want her¡¯, Bai Shanshan thought that this fellow was still the same immature person from middle school and only spoke up because she was bullied. But when she heard him saying that she was the ¡®white moonlight¡¯ he had loved for over ten years, her eyes grew red.

    So, some love was mutual.

    Madam Yan was reluctant to fall behind in terms of a verbal fight. She looked at Bai Shanshan again. ¡°Hehe, so what even if that is true? Where does this poor brat work? Does he even have a house in Sea City? Does he have a car? Other than being good-looking, does he even have any other aspects that are superior to my son?¡±

    When Madam Yan said this, a yful look appeared on Chu Cimo¡¯s face.

    This was the first time someone scolded him with the words ¡®poor brat¡¯ despite him living in Sea City for so many years.

    Chu Cimo touched his chin. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±

 Chapter 129 - You Arenâ€™t Pure, Iâ€™m Not Chaste. Weâ€™re A Perfect Match!

    <h4>Chapter 129: You Aren¡¯t Pure, I¡¯m Not Chaste. We¡¯re A Perfect Match!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Madam Yan sneered. ¡°Who can you be?¡±

    Yan Zihao, who was next to her, tugged at her arm, finding this embarrassing. ¡°He is Chu Cimo.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Madam Yan was dumbfounded.

    In Sea City, there might still be people who didn¡¯t know who Chu Cichen was. After all, the name Chu Cichen had been kept a very good secret and was only revealed to the public recently.

    Despite this, there still wasn¡¯t much news about him.

    However, everyone knew who Chu Cimo was!

    Wasn¡¯t he that profligate young master from the Chu Family?!

    Amongst the well-off families in Sea City, who wouldn¡¯t want their kids to have a good rtionship with Chu Cimo? As long as Chu Cimo gave the word and had the Chu Family give them some insignificant help, it¡¯d be enough to let their small-scale businesses survive.

    The Yan Family wasn¡¯t considered a major family, thus Madam Yan had long since heard of Chu Cimo¡¯s great reputation!

    She stared at the man in front of her in astonishment.

    The man¡¯s phoenix eyes looked a little familiar, and he looked very exquisite from top to bottom. A young master like him had to be nurtured by a family with a certain amount of financial assets.

    Hence, Madam Yan gulped and then said in disbelief, ¡°Mr. Chu, she¡¯s not only fat and ugly, but she has also lost her chastity and bore a child for our family. How could you take a liking to a woman like her?¡±

    Madam Yan really found this hard to understand!

    Chu Cimo asked her instead, ¡°This is the type I like. Do you have any problems with that?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± What problem could Madam Yan have?!

    With Chu Cimo here, neither Madam Yan nor Yan Zihao dared to kick up a fuss. The two of them exchanged a nce, and then Yan Zihao took a look at the operating theater before saying, ¡°We¡¯ll put aside the divorce for now. Since Xiaoqi is fine, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    Madam Yan wanted to say more, but Yan Zihao stopped her. ¡°Xiaoqi is now sick. Are you going to take care of her in the future?¡±

    Madam Yan immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s not as if she doesn¡¯t have a mother. Why do I have to be the one to take care of her?¡±

    Taking care of a child was a tiring job.

    Moreover, Madam Yan had always despised the fact that Xiaoqi was a girl.

    The two of them left without even leaving any money for the medical expenses.

    After the doctor stopped the bleeding and sewed up the wound, Yan Xiaoqi was pushed out of the emergency room. However, as she had lost too much blood, the doctor decided to have her stay in the hospital for observations. Knowing this, Chu Cimo ran around helping Bai Shanshan to pay the fees and called to get people to make arrangements for Yan Xiaoqi to stay in a VIP ward.

    After all the preparations were done, he headed out to buy dinner for them.

    Bai Shanshan took care of Yan Xiaoqi and fed her dinner. And after a while, the child fell asleep.

    Only then did Bai Shanshan heave a sigh of relief.

    At this moment, Chu Cimo pointed to the other bed in the VIP ward and said to her, ¡°You should get some rest too. I¡¯ll help you keep an eye on her. Also, the doctor has said that everything¡¯s fine.¡±

    Bai Shanshan shook her head and replied in a gentle tone, ¡°You should go back. There¡¯s no need for so many people to stay here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Chu Cimo sat on the sofa and took out his phone. ¡°I¡¯m a night owl. I spend my day sleeping and my night ying games. You can sleep. I¡¯ll y games while staying by your side.¡±

    For some reason, looking at the youth from back then seated on the sofa and taking out his phone to open up Honor of Kings*, Bai Shanshan suddenly felt at ease.

    She then walked over to the other bed andy down, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    It was because her mind was filled with the words that Chu Cimo had said today.

    Bai Shanshan didn¡¯t know how much time had passed before she finally fell asleep.

    Only after her breathing became regr did Chu Cimo quit the game. He then stood up to turn the lights in the room dimmer before looking at Bai Shanshan.

    She seemed to have be slimmer again, no longer looking like a bun like the first time he saw her again after so many years.

    The outline of her face was gradually showing up, and her eyes were opening up slowly as well. It was a pair of docile-looking almond eyes.

    Chu Cimo then nced at the little girl on the other bed. With her eyes closed, her nose and mouth shared some resemnce with Bai Shanshan¡¯s. She looked very docile too.

    His lips twitched as he sighed.

    He didn¡¯t mind helping Bai Shanshan to raise a child, but having a stepdaughter was a little troublesome. If only this was his blood-rted child.

    Chu Cimo then turned and returned to the sofa.

    He had just sat down when he heard rustling soundsing from the smaller bed. He saw that the child had woken up. She sat up and looked at Bai Shanshan, who was on the apanying bed. She was about to call out to her when Chu Cimo immediately shushed her. He walked over and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    The child said timidly, ¡°I¡­I want to go to the toilet.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Then go. You¡¯re already five years old. Don¡¯t you know how to go to the toilet by yourself?¡±

    Chu Cimo was speechless. His nephews and niece were also five years old, but they had never asked to be apanied when going to the toilet!

    Yan Xiaoqi¡¯s pupils constricted and her small face looked horrified.

    However, when she met Chu Cimo¡¯s strict gaze, she dragged her leg and made her way slowly down the bed.

    She then skipped her way to the toilet¡­

    Chu Cimo was worried that she¡¯d wake Bai Shanshan up, so he decided to carry her directly and sent her to the toilet¡¯s door. ¡°Go on.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yan Xiaoqi looked at him and said, ¡°You go out.¡±

    Chu Cimo rolled his eyes. ¡°Little girls are so troublesome! I often use the toilet together with my nephews!¡±

    Chu Cimo left the toilet while mumbling.

    After a while, the door opened and Yan Xiaoqi walked out with her head lowered. Chu Cimo then picked her up and ced her down on the bed. He was about to return to the sofa when Yan Xiaoqi grabbed onto his sleeve and suddenly said, ¡°After Mommy and Daddy get divorced, I¡¯ll stay with Daddy.¡±

    Chu Cimo. ¡°?¡±

    He frowned and was about to scold her for not having a conscience when he heard the child speak up once again. ¡°With that, there won¡¯t be obstacles for you and Mommy to be together¡­¡±

    Chu Cimo¡¯s heart trembled.

    So this was the reason why she wanted to stay with her father¡­

    He wanted to say something when Yan Xiaoqi spoke up again, ¡°But you mustn¡¯t bully Mommy or despise her for being fat. If I were to find out that you beat or scold my mommy, I¡¯ll also bully you when I grow up!¡±

    The child¡¯s voice was very soft but determined.

    Chu Cimo was never a person with much patience, but at this moment, he remained patient as she said so many childish things. He then rubbed the child¡¯s head and said, ¡°Alright, get some sleep.¡±

    Only then did Yan Xiaoqiy down.

    Chu Cimo returned to the sofa, took out his phone, and logged into a ck interface. He was about to take care of some matters when he suddenly noticed something. He turned his head abruptly only to see tears sliding down the sleeping Bai Shanshan¡¯s eyes.

    After Yan Xiaoqi fell asleep, Bai Shanshan sat up from the bed.

    She bit her lips and looked at Chu Cimo. ¡°You don¡¯t have to treat us like this. I won¡¯t be with you. I¡¯m unworthy of you¡­¡±

    ¡°How are you unworthy?¡± Chu Cimo became anxious.

    ¡°I¡¯m married. Although Yan Zihao hasn¡¯t touched me over so many years, I had been with him that night¡­ and even had a child¡­¡±

    Chu Cimo heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Sigh, I was wondering what it was. About this¡­¡±

    He scratched his head. ¡°Actually, you shouldn¡¯t feel any pressure. I wasn¡¯t able to keep myself in check either. I was schemed against six years ago and had s*x with a woman. So you see, you aren¡¯t innocent and I¡¯m not chaste. As for children, who knows if a woman woulde to knock on my door with a child someday? Aren¡¯t we a perfect match?¡±

    Bai Shanshan. ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing that Bai Shanshan didn¡¯t seem to believe him, Chu Cimo let out a cough. ¡°It¡¯s true. It was at the Wilson Hotel¡­¡±

    ¡°Wilson Hotel?¡±

    Bai Shanshan was stunned.

    Footnote:

    [1] Honor of Kings is a multiyer online battle arena game that is one of the most popr MOBA games in China.

 Chapter 130 - Bai Shanshan Completely

    <h4>Chapter 130: Bai Shanshan Completely Transforms!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Seeing her reaction, Chu Cimo asked, ¡°For you, it was also¡­ at Wilson?¡±

    Bai Shanshan lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything.

    That night, Yan Zihao kept on making her drink.

    When she woke up, she was in bed with no clothes on. Yan Zihao then stood at the side of the bed and said that he¡¯d be responsible for her.

    She didn¡¯t have any impression of what had taken ce that night. However, that day was a turning point in her life.

    Chu Cimo didn¡¯t know that the reason Bai Shanshan wanted to be a star was to be able to stand next to the dazzling him.

    However, that dream shattered from that day onward.

    Therefore, when Yan Zihao brought up the method of her acting as a recement singer, she agreed as she no longer had lofty ambitions.

    Sensing her resistance, Chu Cimo didn¡¯t continue to probe. Instead, heined, ¡°This hotel is a five-star hotel. Why are there so many dirty things happening there? They have really harmed a lot of people! I wonder whose family this business belongs to!¡±

    Bai Shanshan looked at him quietly. ¡°I think it belongs to your family.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Cimo let out a cough. ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll have to go back and tell my brother to take them in order. Why are all these things happening?¡±

    His reaction made the depressed Bai Shanshanugh involuntarily.

    ¡°Alright, go to sleep first.¡±

    Chu Cimo pointed to the bed. ¡°If you don¡¯t sleep well, how are you going to lose weight?¡±

    After saying that, he then said, ¡°I¡¯ve contacted many weight loss experts and came up with a healthy food n and an exercise n for you. Hmm, I also n on hiring a private trainer for you¡­ Don¡¯t blindly trust Shen Ruojing¡¯s method too much. You haven¡¯t been eating well, so how can you not lose weight? But you can¡¯t go on like this. Losing weight by not eating will affect your health.¡±

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s eyes turned red as she listened to his naggings.

    All these years, each time she mentioned concerns about her figure, Yan Zihao would persuade her to give up on losing weight. Moreover, he¡¯d console her to say that he wouldn¡¯t give up on her nor would he divorce her.

    However, he never understood what it was that she truly wanted.

    Putting aside looking beautiful or ugly, her weight was detrimental to her health.

    After Chu Cimo was done talking, he had her get onto the bed. After Bai Shanshan fell asleep, he returned to the sofa and took out his phone.

    His gaze suddenly became serious.

    His fingers tapped on the screen very quickly, and a bunch ofplicated symbols appeared on it.

    ¨C

    In the Chu Manor¡¯s study.

    Lu Cheng was looking at Chu Cichen with a solemn expression. ¡°Bro Chen, as expected, Dugu Xiao has made a move. He pressured our business partners and had some of them terminate their cooperation with the Chu Corporation. If this goes on, the Chu Corporation won¡¯t be able to hang on, and we¡¯ll have to sustain it with offshore funds. Do you think we should divulge a bit of our identity to Dugu Xiao to tell him not to act so arrogantly?¡±

    Chu Cichen said calmly, ¡°No need.¡±

    His gaze was clear, as if everything was within his control. ¡°The Chu Corporation has been dealing with real estate for so many years. It¡¯s time for a change in our trade.¡±

    Lu Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°So this is what you¡¯re nning! We should have gone into pharmaceuticals a long time ago. Anyway, we¡¯ve been secretly making preparations for a while.

    After saying that, Lu Cheng then felt troubled. ¡°But we¡¯re a newpany and even if we were toe up with medicine, no one would probably dare to buy them. Although the experts we¡¯ve hired are all very reputable, we¡¯ll still need someone who has a great status in the medical industry to back us up.¡±

    He nced at Chu Cichen. ¡°Bro Chen, I have a candidate¡­¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°The divine doctor!¡±

    Chu Cichen fell silent for a moment. ¡°She* won¡¯t agree to it.¡±

    However, Lu Cheng was very confident. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. Leave this matter to me! Didn¡¯t I tell you? His* assistant likes me a lot. I just made a trip the other time, and the divine doctor directly went to the hospital after that! It¡¯ll be fine if I am the one to negotiate this!¡±

    Chu Cichen looked at Lu Cheng as if he was looking at an idiot.

    However, some things were just his guesses and he didn¡¯t have any evidence. Therefore, Chu Cichen didn¡¯t tell Lu Cheng anything.

    At this moment, there was a knock on the study¡¯s door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    As Chu Cichen¡¯s cold voice rang out, Shen Ruojing pushed the door and entered. The woman¡¯s peach blossom eyes flickered with light and she said, ¡°I want to go to the live recording for tomorrow¡¯s fifth episode of the [Masked Singers].¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Chu Cichen replied directly.

    Shen Ruojing raised her brows, not expecting this guy to agree to it straight away.

    As if he had seen through her perplexity, Chu Cichen lowered his eyes and spoke with a distant tone, ¡°Dugu Xiao knows how I do things and won¡¯t dare to kidnap you openly again. I¡¯ll also send people to protect you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The reason he had invited Shen Ruojing to stay in the Chu Manor was to protect her. But he wasn¡¯t going to restrain her movements.

    Shen Ruojing frowned.

    Ever since she apanied him for a drink the other time, this guy had clearly be a lot closer to her.

    However, when Chu Cichen spoke with her today, his tone sounded polite and his attitude became distant once again.

    She didn¡¯t understand why this guy suddenly became cold toward her again, but she still said, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t need his protection, since she had moved in, it was better for her to let the owner of the house know when she wanted to head out.

    When Shen Ruojing turned to head out, Lu Cheng followed behind her.

    ¡°Shen Ruojing.¡± Lu Cheng held onto his phone and asked, feeling a little troubled, ¡°If a girl likes you, and you¡¯ve given her your number plus hinted to her that your phone number is your WeChat number, but she still hasn¡¯t added you on WeChat after very long, what does this mean?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    Before she said anything, Lu Cheng patted his head and said, ¡°I understand now. She must be shy. Moreover, she doesn¡¯t know how I feel and thus doesn¡¯t dare to disturb me! Miss Ye Lu is really an understanding girl¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°????¡±

    Turned out that after all that, the person he was referring to was none other than Ye Lu?

    ¨C

    The fifth episode of [Masked Singers] went on as nned.

    Although Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t participate in the show, she was worried about Bai Shanshan¡¯s condition and thus came rushing over.

    Shen Ruojing then consoled Bai Shanshan backstage. After Bai Shanshan went to prepare for her turn, Shen Ruojing went to the audience seat in front. However, she didn¡¯t expect to encounter Yan Zihao here.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t even look at this scumbag.

    ¡°Miss Shen.¡± However, Yan Zihao walked over and said in a vicious tone, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you aren¡¯t supporting your father but choose to support such trash?¡±

    Shen Ruojing lowered her gaze and sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why Mr. Yan¡¯s family treats a fish eye as a pearl, but let the actual pearl be covered in dust. Do you think that everyone is blind like you are?¡±

    Yan Zihao¡¯s countenance changed and he became flustered. ¡°Do you really think that your songs can make Bai Shanshan popr? There¡¯s a saying that watery mud can¡¯t be used to hold up walls*. No matter how much effort you put in, it¡¯d be useless if she were to forget the lyrics the moment she gets on the stage.¡±

    At this moment, the host invited Bai Shanshan onto the stage to perform!

    Yan Zihao sneered. ¡°Miss Shen, let us witness how this pearl in your eyes will be crushed on the stage today!¡±

    As he said this, Bai Shanshan slowly made her way up on stage.

    After the previous incident where she got scolded, Bai Shanshan always felt very anxious inside. Hence, as the music yed, she kept her head lowered and started singing without any confidence.

    She didn¡¯t dare to raise her head.

    She was so nervous that her body was trembling¡­

    Her voice gradually became so soft that almost no sound wasing out¡­

    She had practiced this song many times, but why could she still not do it? Was she too bad? What was the next line to the lyrics¡­

    Bai Shanshan was so anxious that she was on the verge of tears.

    There was also a moment when a thought rose in her mind.

    Maybe she was really not suitable for the stage. Why did she perform so badly¡­ She had really let Miss Shen down¡­

    She was panicking so much that tears were almost flowing out.

    But at this moment!

    The audience suddenly let out a surprised gasp. Bai Shanshan looked up and was instantly stunned!!

    Footnote:

    [1] This saying is used to describe someone as being inept or useless.

    [2] In the conversation between Chu Cichen and Lu Cheng, Chu Cichen referred to the divine doctor as a female while Lu Cheng referred to the same person as a male. The words ¡®he¡¯ and ¡®she¡¯ are both pronounced the same in Chinese.

 Chapter 131 - Father and daughterâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 131: Father and daughter¡­</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Under the VIP sitting area, she saw three people at a nce.

    The first was Yan Xiaoqi whose leg was still covered by gauze.

    The little girl sat on the chair and was lifting two shining signboards with pink words ¡®Mommy is the greatest!¡¯ written on them.

    Bai Shanshan was moved.

    Also, there was a middle-aged woman with a frail body seated beside Yan Xiaoqi. This was Bai Shanshan¡¯s mother. She was merely 50 years old, but half of her hair had already turned white.

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s eyes turned red.

    Yan Xiaoqi¡¯s wound looked shocking initially, but after it was sewn up, it no longer looked that big.

    Hence, the procedures for her discharge at the hospital were already done yesterday.

    Since Bai Shanshan was determined to get a divorce from Yan Zihao, she directly brought her daughter back to her home.

    Back at home, Madam Bai was very worried. ¡°Shanshan, do you really want a divorce? But if you divorce, how can our family still survive?¡±

    Bai Shanshan nodded.

    When Madam Bai entered her roomst night, she directly took out a stack of money and passed it to Bai Shanshan. ¡°These are my savings through these years. You can use them first.¡±

    Her mother wasn¡¯t working, so this $30,000 was the entire savings that their family had.

    During these past years, the only good aspect of Yan Zihao was that he would give Bai Shanshan¡¯s mother $3,000 as living expenses every month. Although this sum of money was considered very little in Sea City, it was already enough for her mother to eat.

    Never in her wildest dreams did Bai Shanshan imagine that her mother could still save $30,000 despite the paltry sum she had every month.

    No wonder she was so skinny¡­and her health checkup report came back saying that her mother was malnourished.

    Her mother would alwaysugh and say that her digestion wasn¡¯t good so it was useless even if she ate good food.

    ¡­

    She couldn¡¯t allow herself to lose like that.

    She had signed a contract with Royal Ocean Entertainment and she would be able to gain $2,000 for every episode of [Masked Singers] that she participated in. This stage was her only chance.

    Bai Shanshan held the mic.

    Her gaze thennded on Chu Cimo once again.

    The man was d in clothes with willow leaf patterns. Moreover, his body was painted in all sorts of colors, with words that were cheering for Bai Shanshan. There were even two hearts drawn on his face.

    When she nced at him, the man suddenly pointed to an area at the back.

    Bai Shanshan followed his gaze¡­

    ¡°Swish~¡±

    Rolls of yellow banners suddenly unfurled from the ceiling!

    Large words could be seen written on it.

    ¡°Bai Shanshan is the best!¡±

    ¡°Bai Shanshan, you are the brightest star in the sky!¡±

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s eyes grew red.

    At this moment, Chu Cimo stood up and shouted, ¡°Bai Shanshan, you can do it!¡±

    And as his shout echoed, the audience also couldn¡¯t help but stand and shout together, ¡°Bai Shanshan, you can do it!¡±

    Chu Cimo shouted again, ¡°You are the best!¡±

    ¡°You are the best!¡±

    Chu Cimo suddenly changed the topic. ¡°Bai Shanshan, you¡¯ve slimmed down!¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡± Everyoneughed kindly, but they soon echoed what Chu Cimo said, ¡°You¡¯ve slimmed down!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Bai Shanshan had never been in such a spot before, feeling like everyone¡¯s attention was on her. She then nced at the audience below, looking at Chu Cimo, Yan Xiaoqi, and her mother¡­

    She also saw Shen Ruojing.

    She closed her eyes.

    The sound of music drifted from the earpiece in her ear.

    At this moment, her singing voice grew louder and louder, to the point where it passed a certain pitch and entered the vocal range of dolphins!

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Her magical voice surged above the clouds.

    It felt like something had broken the shackles binding it¡­

    At the judges¡¯ area, all four judges were stunned.

    ¡°Her treble has reached F6, right?¡±

    ¡°My god!¡±

    ¡°Usually, the treble of females can reach F6, but they won¡¯t be able to hold it for too long. However, her voice is so stable!¡±

    ¡°Her voice is godly!¡±

    ¡°This is the highest treble I¡¯ve ever heard for this song!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The audience didn¡¯t understand the technical terms, but they could hear that Bai Shanshan had been dragging the word ¡®ah¡¯ in a high pitch for a very very long time!

    This song was the song that had propelled Yan Zijing to fame.

    Back then, she had depended on the long ¡®ah¡¯ to be a goddess of singing.

    But now, Bai Shanshan surpassed her own limits on the stage!!

    After the song ended, the audience was still inplete silence.

    The silence persisted for over ten seconds before Yang Zhiqin, who was seated at the judges¡¯ area, stood up and apuded.

    The other judges stood up together with her.

    The audience below also stood up one after another.

    After that, thunderous apuse rang out!

    Bai Shanshan slowly opened her eyes and stared at everyone below. She suddenly felt like crying right now¡­

    She knew that from now onward, she would never be afraid of going up the stage ever again.

    Tears fell from her eyes.

    She then dipped into a very deep bow to thank the audience.

    She was very thankful to Chu Cimo for giving her confidence.

    She was very thankful to her mother for giving her motivation.

    She was very thankful to everyone for giving her support.

    She maintained a 90-degree bow, and the apuse still didn¡¯t stop even after a long time. She also didn¡¯t straighten her back.

    ¡­

    On Weibo, Bai Shanshan became trending.

    #ThisIsTheBestDolphinVoiceI¡¯veEverHeard#

    #BaiShanShanSurpassedYanZiJing#

    #BaiShanShanHasReallySlimDown#

    There were a bunch of taglines that became trending too.

    Bai Shanshan was beautiful and because she was chubby, she seemed harmless. Hence, both males and females were very fond of her, and theirments were also very kind.

    ¡ª¡ªShe is much slimmerpared to the first time she stepped on the stage! She must have lost weight, right? Hahaha! She¡¯s too adorable!

    ¡ª¡ªThis little sister is also very cute when she¡¯s chubbier. The main thing is that she¡¯s pretty!

    ¡ª¡ªHer singing voice is filled with power! I really like it!

    ¡ª¡ªI feel that she is really betterpared to Yan Zijing¡­

    The Weibo ount that the Royal Ocean Entertainment had just applied for her was amassing fans frenziedly.

    Bai Shanshan grew popr.

    She becamepletely popr!

    ¡°Megastar!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly queen! Bai Shanshan, I can see the shadow of a heavenly queen from you!¡±

    When Bai Shanshan stepped down the stage and entered backstage, those participants who had performed and had yet to perform shed thumbs up at her.

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s eyes were red as she bowed to everyone.

    Her make-up was already ruined by her tears. Hence, she went to the washroom to wash her face.

    Just when she left the washroom, she saw Yan Zihao standing in front of her and staring at her with a conflicted expression.

    Bai Shanshan straightened her back and was no longer as cowardly as before. ¡°I want a divorce.¡±

    Yan Zihao¡¯s gaze gradually turned gloomy. ¡°Sure but the child belongs to the Yan Family. You can¡¯t bring her away.¡±

    Bai Shanshan started. ¡°Impossible.¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Ruojing, who was in the audience stand, was apuding too.

    After Bai Shanshan got off the stage, Shen Ruojing gazed around and discovered that Yan Zihao had disappeared. She frowned. But just as she was preparing to look for Bai Shanshan, she suddenly heard someone at the side eximing.

    ¡°Is that Bai Shanshan¡¯s husband? He is so handsome!¡±

    ¡°Her daughter is also very adorable!¡±

    ¡°The father and daughter look so alike! This is especially so for their eyes. They both have phoenix eyes¡­and they look so matching together¡­I feel that they can both sign up for the TV program [Where Are We Going, Dad?]!¡±

    Shen Ruojing halted her steps.

    She gazed in the direction everyone was looking and saw Chu Cimo and Yan Xiaoqi.

    The little girl was fair and tender, and her eyes really resembled Chu Tianye¡¯s and Chu Yu¡¯s eyes a little.

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes.

    She suddenly recalled back then when Chu Cimo had thought that Chu Tianye and Chu Xiaomeng were his kids¡­

    He had also been schemed against by someone before¡­

    Bai Shanshan was the same too¡­

    Upon thinking of this, Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips suddenly curled.

 Chapter 132 - A Good Show!

    <h4>Chapter 132: A Good Show!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    When Shen Ruojing was preparing to walk toward Chu Cimo, someone suddenly called her. ¡°Miss Shen.¡±

    This familiar evil-sounding voice rang out abruptly, causing her body to enter a defensive state instinctively. She slowly turned and saw Dugu Xiao standing behind her.

    The man was d in a purple shirt today, and he hugged his arms and exuded a powerful aura. His deep eyes were staring at her like how a hunter would stare at prey.

    A hint of killing intent flickered in Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes, but it vanished a momentter. She icily said, ¡°Mr. Dugu, can I help you?¡±

    She nced at the surroundings before ncing at the police stationed at the studio¡¯s entrance.

    Dugu Xiao followed her sight, and his lips curled into an evil smile. ¡°I only wish to be friends with Miss Shen.¡±

    Friends?

    Mocking light glimmered in her eyes. How could there be a word such as ¡®friend¡¯ in his dictionary? To Dugu Xiao, his ¡®friends¡¯ were tools for him to use and betray!

    She turned and walked away. ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    Dugu Xiao didn¡¯t stop her. He only followed behind her and spoke in aposed manner, ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated. Chu Cichen has no ns to marry you, and you are merely a tool that gave birth to children for him. So, why must Miss Shen bow in humility and stay in the Chu Manor?¡±

    Shen Ruojing halted her steps. She then turned and looked at him with a smile that was not a smile. ¡°Because he is my friend.¡±

    She intentionally emphasized the word ¡®friend¡¯.

    Dugu Xiao narrowed his eyes after hearing her strange tone. ¡°In this world, how can there be true friends? Friends are merely friends because they sharemon benefits. If they don¡¯t havemon benefits binding them, one of the parties must have something they need from the other.¡±

    He suddenlyughed. ¡°Miss Shen, why don¡¯t I bring you somewhere to watch a good show?¡±

    Shen Ruojing rejected him directly. ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    She then headed backstage to find Bai Shanshan.

    Dugu Xiao still followed her. The two of them then went backstage and saw Bai Shanshan and Yan Zihao conversing before them.

    Bai Shanshan was currently sobbing. ¡°¡­I¡¯ve done so much for Zijing by being her recement singer for so many years and have also earned so much money for your Yan Family. Why can¡¯t you let me go since you don¡¯t like me? Why can¡¯t you let me bring my daughter away? Xiaoqi is a girl, and your mother doesn¡¯t like her. You can casually find someone else to give birth to a son for you¡­¡±

    Yan Zihao remained unmoved hearing her words. However, he had spotted the two of them standing in the distance. He then spoke, ¡°Bai Shanshan, there is a solution if you want your daughter. I only want you to promise me one thing.¡±

    Bai Shanshan had been pleading with him for a long time, but Yan Zihao had shown no reaction earlier.

    Now that he was showing signs of relenting, Bai Shanshan immediately asked, ¡°What thing?¡±

    Yan Zihao slowly spoke, ¡°Mr. Dugu is fond of Shen Ruojing. As long as you swindle Shen Ruojing and make here to my residence, you don¡¯t have to care what happens next. When our divorce is finalized, I will give up custody of our daughter.¡±

    Bai Shanshan was dumbfounded.

    In the distance, Shen Ruojing also halted her steps.

    She turned her head to look at Dugu Xiao.

    So, the ¡®good show¡¯ he spoke about was referring to this.

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s brown eyes had the hint of a smile. ¡°Miss Shen, Bai Shanshan can be considered your friend, right? What do you think she will do in the face of benefits?¡±

    ¡°Despicable,¡± Shen Ruojing quietly scolded.

    Dugu Xiao wasn¡¯t annoyed. In fact, even when she scolded him, he suddenly felt as though he had returned to the point in time six years ago.

    518, who wore the golden mask, behaved precisely like this.

    No matter how angry she was, her tone when scolding people would sound very casual. No one was able to tell what she was feeling.

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s gaze deepened slightly as the smile on his face became wider.

    To him, Shen Ruojing was just a toy.

    However, he was more patient because she resembled 518 too much.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Shen Ruojing could give him such a surprise¡­

    His eyes gleamed as he looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°I only want Miss Shen to see the truth behind the word ¡®friend¡¯. Bai Shanshan can betray you, and Chu Cichen can do the same as well. It is just that the pressure I¡¯m currently giving him is not heavy enough. Why don¡¯t you take a guess¡­how long can Chu Cichen persist before he caves in?¡±

    Pressure¡­

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes. ¡°What have you done to the Chu Family?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much.¡± Dugu Xiao rubbed his nose. ¡°I only made them face a crisis of bankruptcy.¡±

    A crisis of bankruptcy¡­

    When she had gone to the study to look for Chu Cichenst night, she couldn¡¯t see any hints of worry on that man¡¯s face.

    However, then again, he had always been like this.

    Even if the sky was about to fall, he wouldn¡¯t tell her.

    A little puppy had its own pride too.

    Shen Ruojing felt that she should show more concern for him.

    She curled her lips. ¡°Many thanks for telling me these.¡±

    Dugu Xiao. ¡°??¡±

    He frowned and just when he was about to say something, Shen Ruojing suddenly turned and hushed him. After that, she pointed in front.

    Dugu Xiao nced in the direction she pointed.

    After that, they heard Bai Shanshan speaking with no hesitation. ¡°Impossible! Miss Shen is my friend. I won¡¯t betray her!¡±

    Yan Zihao was badly enraged. ¡°Is your friend more important than your daughter?! Bai Shanshan, do you not want your daughter¡¯s custody anymore?¡±

    Bai Shanshan inhaled deeply. ¡°Yan Zihao. I¡¯m very useless and cowardly, but I have my bottom line. My daughter is very important to me, and I¡¯ll do my best to fight for her custody. If you don¡¯t give it to me, let¡¯s fight it out in court!¡±

    Yan Zihao snarled angrily. ¡°Bai Shanshan, don¡¯t regret this!¡±

    ¡°The only thing I regret was marrying you those years ago!¡± Bai Shanshan clenched her fist and said this sentence with disappointment. After that, she circled around Yan Zihao and headed straight for the dressing room.

    Shen Ruojing looked at Dugu Xiao as her gaze turned deep. ¡°Humans are humans because they have a bottom line. Mr. Dugu, this show is really nice to watch.¡±

    After saying this, she continued to walk forward.

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s expression abruptly changed. His countenance turned gloomy and his gaze flickered sinisterly as he looked at Yan Zihao. ¡°Trash, you can¡¯t even do a simple thing well!¡±

    Yan Zihao lowered his head. ¡°Mr. Dugu, please don¡¯t worry. Bai Shanshan hasn¡¯t been pressed to the point of despair. I will definitely make you satisfied¡­so please send Zijing back at that time.¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Ruojing hadn¡¯t entered Bai Shanshan¡¯s dressing room.

    She leaned against the wall outside and as expected, after waiting for a while, Chu Cimo brought Yan Xiaoqi here. Chu Cimo walked in front, while Yan Xiaoqi limped behind him.

    ¡°Walk quicker. I¡¯ve told you that you shouldn¡¯te, but you insisted. How troublesome!¡±

    Yan Xiaoqi pursed her lips and looked like she was about to cry.

    After the two of them saw Shen Ruojing, Chu Cimo then spoke, ¡°Oi, carry her in.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    She asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you carry her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not her father!¡± Chu Cimo touched his chin and mumbled, ¡°Also, she is a girl. Guys and girls shouldn¡¯t be too close physically!¡±

    ¡°¡­Yan Xiaoqi is only five years old!¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips twitched speechlessly.

    She then carried Yan Xiaoqi and entered the dressing room together with Chu Cimo.

    After that, Shen Ruojing left.

    There were two strands of hair in her hand, and she carefully ced them into a small bag that she carried with her. After that, she headed outside and called Ye Lu. ¡°Are you at the clinic? I need you to do a DNA test.¡±

 Chapter 133 - DNA Test Again!

    <h4>Chapter 133: DNA Test Again!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    ¡°I am at the clinic.¡± Ye Lu then asked in a cute tone, ¡°What is the type of rtionship you want me to do the test on?¡±

    ¡°Father and daughter.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that Chu Cichen has an illegitimate daughter outside, could he?¡± Ye Lu gasped in surprise. ¡°How dare he do this to our Brother Jing? That scumbag!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°It¡¯s for his younger brother.¡±

    ¡°Ah, oh, oh, then I¡¯ve scolded the wrong person!¡± Ye Lu didn¡¯t repent at all. ¡°Sigh, my ce almost bes your private DNA testing center!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯lle over right away.¡±

    Shen Ruojing hung up the call and set off on her bike.

    Ye Lu¡¯s lips twitched and then she received a call from the front desk. ¡°Sis Ye, someone is looking for you.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Ye Lu mumbled as she walked out of her office. She then saw a man dressed in a floral shirt standing at the door.

    Lu Cheng put on what he thought was a very handsome smile and waved at Ye Lu. ¡°Hello Miss Ye, we meet again~¡±

    Ye Lu. ¡°?¡±

    (Who is this?)

    She had never been good at remembering people, but she immediately put on a shy expression. ¡°Why did youe?¡±

    Lu Cheng didn¡¯t notice Ye Lu¡¯s thoughts. He only coughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­ Ourpany wishes to invite the divine doctor to be our pharmaceutical consultant. That¡¯s why I¡¯d like to ask for you to help contact the divine doctor.¡±

    Divine doctor?

    Ye Lu nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll convey this to the divine doctor.¡±

    Lu Cheng coughed and then said, ¡°Oh, right, why didn¡¯t you add me on WeChat with the number I gave you the other time?¡±

    Ye Lu. ¡°?¡±

    (The other time¡­ divine doctor¡­)

    Ye Lu recalled abruptly. (Wasn¡¯t this the foolish man from the other time who was deluded by that white lotus*?)

    She lowered her head. ¡°I was afraid that I¡¯d disturb you¡­¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t, you won¡¯t¡­¡± Lu Cheng let out a cough. ¡°Then shall we add each other on WeChat now?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ye Lu took out her phone and opened up her QR code. ¡°You can scan mine then.¡±

    After Lu Cheng scanned the QR code, he sent her a friend invite. ¡°Then I¡¯ll head off first?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    Ye Lu¡¯s eyes were gleaming, looking like she had great admiration for him. After sending him off, she opened up her phone and took a look at the WeChat apps.

    After giving it some thought, Ye Lu agreed to the friend request. Just as she was about to add in the details, she was caught in a dilemma.

    What was this person¡¯s name again?

    ¨C

    Shen Ruojing then left the recording studio.

    However, Bai Shanshan hadn¡¯t. She first removed her makeup and changed her clothes before picking Yan Xiaoqi up to leave.

    Chu Cimo followed by her side and mumbled, ¡°She¡¯s already so old, can¡¯t she walk by herself? It¡¯s so tiring for you to have to carry her.¡±

    Chu Cimo didn¡¯t like children.

    He found them troublesome.

    They would cry over every little thing and ask to be carried. Furthermore, this girl was Yan Zihao¡¯s child. Given how badly Yan Zihao had treated Bai Shanshan, Chu Cimo didn¡¯t like Yan Xiaoqi that much either.

    Yan Xiaoqi had grown to be very sensitive after having lived in that kind of environment since young.

    Hence, she wrapped her arms tightly around Bai Shanshan¡¯s neck and red at Chu Cimo.

    Bai Shanshan stopped in her footsteps and looked at Chu Cimo. ¡°¡­ Do you dislike Xiaoqi?¡±

    Chu Cimo immediately said, ¡°Of course not! That¡¯s not true! How is that possible?!¡±

    His three consecutive denials reflected his guilty conscience.

    However, after meeting Bai Shanshan¡¯s serious gaze, he scratched his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do my best to get myself to like her. After all, since I love you, I¡¯ll have to love the people you are connected with!¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Bai Shanshan lowered her head and walked off while carrying Yan Xiaoqi.

    Even though Chu Cimo had confessed and said so much, Bai Shanshan had thought things out. She mustn¡¯t rely on men. She needed her own career.

    When she was arguing with Yan Zihao earlier, she had made up her mind not to get married in the next few years.

    She also put herself in Chu Cimo¡¯s shoes. If he had a child with someone else, would she be able to treat that child as her own?

    She would probably not be able to do that. How one treated their own child would be different from how they would treat a child born by someone else.

    It was probably something that even a saint wouldn¡¯t be able to do.

    However, she had made herself feel aggrieved for so long that she didn¡¯t wish to make Xiaoqi feel the same as well.

    She wanted her daughter to have a happy childhood.

    Noticing Bai Shanshan¡¯s upset emotions, Chu Cimo was stupefied. He quickly said, ¡°Shanshan, I really¡­¡±

    As he was speaking, the three of them had reached the entrance.

    They had just stepped out when Yan Zihao suddenly pounced over, shouting, ¡°Shanshan, is this the person you¡¯re having an affair with? Is he the reason why you want to divorce me?¡±

    There was already a group of reporters and paparazzi near the recording studio waiting to take photos. They didn¡¯t expect to suddenly hear such a piece of explosive news.

    Right now, Bai Shanshan was the hottest topic!

    Any news of her would be trending news.

    Therefore, Yan Zihao¡¯s words caused the paparazzi and reporters who were hidden nearby toe dashing over, surrounding them.

    Yan Zihao no longer appeared as domineering as he usually did, but instead, he looked more like a husband who was betrayed. He said while looking confounded, ¡°I know that the Chu Family is more capable and amazing¡­ but can¡¯t you stay for our daughter¡¯s sake?¡±

    Bai Shanshan was stunned.

    The reporters all went crazy as if they had uncovered a big piece of news!

    All of them started taking photos. After that, as if they feared that they¡¯d be slower than others in releasing, they started to post the news on Weibo directly!

    [Explosive news! Bai Shanshan has an affair whilst in marriage!]

    [Bai Shanshan is a mistress for a young master of an influential family!]

    There were all sorts of simr headlines, and when people clicked on the post, they¡¯d see the photos taken here.

    Thankfully, Bai Shanshan had subconsciously covered Yan Xiaoqi¡¯s face when the reporters came dashing over. With this, Yan Xiaoqi¡¯s face wasn¡¯t exposed.

    Despite this, the Inte was once again thrown into a greatmotion!

    ¡ª¡ªMy god! Thank goodness I haven¡¯t be Bai Shanshan¡¯s fan yet. Otherwise, I¡¯d be disappointed again!

    ¡ª¡ªBoohoohoo, thank goodness I became a fan earlier. If I were any slower, I wouldn¡¯t have made it to be disappointed by this wave of disappointment.

    ¡ª¡ªBai Shanshan has an affair? Is the reason why she suddenly debuted because she has curried up to a young master of an influential family?

    ¡ª¡ªMy god, I thought that a woman like Bai Shanshan would definitely rely on her capabilities. I didn¡¯t expect that a young master of an influential family would like someone chubby like her.

    ¡ª¡ªSomeone should really take the celebrities¡¯ private lives in rein. This marriage rtionship is too messed up!

    ¡ª¡ªLet me enlighten those who are unaware. The young master in question here is the Chu Family¡¯s second son. The Chu Family is the most influential family in Sea City!

    ¡ª¡ªAm I the only one who feels that the child is the most pitiful one here? News of her parents would be left on the Inte. How would she be able to face all these after she grows up?

    ¡ª¡ªDidn¡¯t Bai Shanshan¡¯s husband brainwash her? Then her husband isn¡¯t a good person either!

    ¡ª¡ªA b*tch paired with a b*stard. It¡¯s a perfect match!

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Waves and waves of scoldings started taking ce on the Inte.

    The reporters had all turned to Yan Zihao and asked, ¡°Are you really Bai Shanshan¡¯s husband?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Yan Zihao clearly came prepared. He took out their marriage certificate and handed it to one of the reporters. ¡°Shanshan has been constantly bringing up divorce recently. I thought that it was because we made her be a recement singer, but I didn¡¯t expect that she would have an affair!¡±

    He took a deep breath. ¡°I know that I¡¯ve let her down, but the child is innocent! Xiaoqi,e, go home with Daddy!¡±

    Bai Shanshan immediately held tightly onto Yan Xiaoqi. ¡°No, the child must stay with me.¡±

    Yan Zihao squinted his eyes. ¡°Stay with you? And be looked down upon by others in the future? I can swear that I won¡¯t remarry in the future. What about you? Can you do the same?!¡±

    Footnote:

    [1] White lotus is used to describe a woman who is rotten on the inside but appears pure and innocent on the outside. In this case, the term was used to refer to Fang Panxia

 Chapter 134 - You Have No Relations

    <h4>Chapter 134: You Have No Rtionship With Her, Right?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Not going to marry ever again?

    This news caused the reporters to explode.

    ¡°Mr. Yan, is what you say true?¡±

    Yan Zihao nodded. ¡°Right, I can swear in front of everyone that I will definitely not get married again. If I do so, I can give the custody of our daughter to Bai Shanshan!¡±

    Bai Shanshan was truly angered when she saw him being so shameless.

    In the eyes of thew, he and Yan Zijing were siblings. Although they weren¡¯t blood-rted, everyone would definitely feel disgusted if they were together.

    This was why Yan Zihao married her for so many years while hooking up with Yan Zijing secretly. The outsiders all praised him for being a good husband because he didn¡¯t disdain Bai Shanshan although she had grown so fat.

    But Bai Shanshan was no longer a fool! She understood everything now.

    However, Yan Zihao was cocksure that Bai Shanshan wouldn¡¯t expose him. Because once she did so, it would be a scandal, and Yan Xiaoqi would surely be affected. She would never be able to lift her head up again.

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s eyes turned red.

    Chu Cimo who was beside her was also panicking.

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s earlier attitude already caused him to feel that something was wrong. At this moment, he hurriedly stepped forward, and just when he was about to speak, Bai Shanshan spoke out, ¡°I can do the same too.¡±

    Chu Cimo was stunned.

    Bai Shanshan didn¡¯t look at him. Her gaze was fixated on Yan Zihao. ¡°I can also not marry.¡±

    Chu Cimo¡¯s jaw tensed.

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s eyes were red and her chubby body was trembling slightly.

    No one knew how upset she felt at this moment.

    The guy whom she was secretly in love with for so many years had finally confessed to her and wanted to be with her. But now, she had to push him away personally.

    Yan Zihao didn¡¯t expect Bai Shanshan to actually say this. Being able to marry Chu Cimo could be considered as climbing up the socialdder, yet she was actually okay to give it up?

    He frowned. ¡°That¡¯s right, how can you marry again? The Chu Family would never want someone like you who has married once before. You even have a child. Are you preparing to be a little lover that Chu Cimo keeps outside?¡±

    When he said this, Chu Cimo charged forward and threw a punch at his face!

    ¡°Bang!¡± Yan Zihao¡¯s mouth bled from the impact. Even his teeth loosened. When he turned around, he saw Chu Cimo solemnly looking at him. Chu Cimo no longer looked frivolous like how he usually was. He exuded a baleful aura and his eyes gleamed with killing intent. ¡°You best watch your words and don¡¯t insult Bai Shanshan!¡±

    After saying this, he brought Bai Shanshan with him and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Bai Shanshan, what is your rtionship exactly with Mr. Chu?¡±

    ¡°Would you two really have an underground rtionship in the future?¡±

    Upon facing such a question, Bai Shanshan suddenly became firm. She looked at those reporters and enunciated each word clearly, ¡°Currently, we are only friends.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Cimo¡¯s steps paused, but he didn¡¯t say anything. After that, he escorted Bai Shanshan and Yan Xiaoqi to his car.

    As he drove, his expression was downcast and he didn¡¯t speak.

    Bai Shanshan then looked at him. She wanted to say something but hesitated.

    At the same time, Yan Xiaoqi nced at Chu Cimo before turning to Bai Shanshan again and again, but she also didn¡¯t say anything.

    After Bai Shanshan and Yan Xiaoqi arrived and got out of the car, Chu Cimo directly sped away and returned home.

    Bai Shanshan carried Yan Xiaoqi as she watched his car driving far away. She sighed softly and had a deste look on her face.

    ¨C

    Chu Manor.

    Matriarch Chu was currently consoling the shareholders of the Chu Corporation who hade to find her.

    Before Chu Cichen took over, it had always been Matriarch Chu handling thepany. These old shareholders trusted her more.

    Recently, Dugu Xiao had been pressuring the Chu Corporation, so some shareholders could no longer sit still. There were rtives from the second and third branches of the Chu Family among them¡­

    Everyone wasining to Matriarch Chu right now. ¡°Sister-inw, can you manage Cichen? Why did he have to offend Dugu Xiao for no reason? Dugu Xiao is a madman! Are you not afraid he will bring his man and charge here?¡±

    Someone lowered his voice. ¡°I heard that the people who offended him overseas have all died!¡±

    Matriarch Chu drank a mouthful of tea calmly as she listened. She then spoke in aposed manner, ¡°Even if he wants revenge, he will aim at my family. It will have nothing to do with all of you.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that!¡± A shareholder spoke, ¡°He is now targeting thepany, and our business partners all decided to stop working with us. Wouldn¡¯t we be unable to offload our goods like this?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it is not good to offend Dugu Xiao because of a small matter. Since Dugu Xiao already returned to the country, our Chu Corporation ought to find a chance to cooperate with him, so we can break into the international market. But what the hell is Cichen doing? Matriarch Chu, you have to manage him!¡±

    Matriarch Chu ced her tea cup down. ¡°When I gave him thepany, I stated clearly that I have retired. In the future, the world belongs to the young. We old folks should just watch from the side and notment about Cichen¡¯s decision¡­¡±

    The other shareholders still wanted to say something, but the butler suddenly rushed in and whispered something in Matriarch Chu¡¯s ears.

    Matriarch Chu started. Her expression changed. ¡°That vile brat!¡±

    She stood up and walked outside.

    The other shareholders followed her.

    Just as the group of them exited the Chu Manor, they saw Yan Zihao¡¯s mother, Madam Yan, standing there. When Matriarch Chu appeared, Madam Yan immediately shouted loudly, ¡°Matriarch Chu, please manage your son well! Why is he interfering in someone else¡¯s marriage? He is breaking up my son¡¯s family!¡±

    Madam Yan started crying. She lowered her head, but her voice was extremely loud. ¡°My daughter-inw is going to divorce my son. She says she wants to be with Chu Cimo. Hence, isn¡¯t Chu Cimo the third party? This matter has exploded on the news, you can¡¯t simply ignore it!¡±

    Matriarch Chu frowned.

    The butler who was at the side searched the web through her phone before passing the phone to her. Matriarch Chu then saw Chu Cimo protecting Bai Shanshan and shing with Yan Zihao. Immediately, Matriarch Chu grew so angry that her expression changed.

    Madam Yan continued to cry. ¡°The most pitiful person is my grandchild. Xiaoqi is only five years old, but she has to endure all these? Matriarch Chu, how can you allow your son to do something like this? Also as for our Xiaoqi¡­is the Chu Family nning to help Bai Shanshan seize custody of the child? Doesn¡¯t your Chu Family have your own grandchildren? Why do you want to snatch mine¡­?¡±

    These words were too unpleasant to hear.

    Hence, Matriarch Chu¡¯s expression darkened even more.

    The surrounding shareholders immediately grew more enraged. ¡°Matriarch Chu, what is going on? This matter is even on the news? Ourpany¡¯s share price is going to fall!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Mo is too much! Matriarch Chu, you should immediately contact the reporters and make some arrangements to clear this matter up!¡±

    As the shareholders wereining indignantly, Chu Cimo¡¯s car drove over.

    Seeing that the entrance was blocked, he simply parked his car and walked over. But when the shareholders saw him, they immediately asked, ¡°Young Master Mo, that Bai Shanshan¡¯s divorce has nothing to do with you, right? You have no rtionship with her, right?¡±

 Chapter 135 - Weâ€™ll Have A Relationship In the Future!

    <h4>Chapter 135: We¡¯ll Have A Rtionship In the Future!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Chu Cimo didn¡¯t expect that the matter would blow up at his house.

    He frowned and looked at the shareholders who were reproaching him.

    ¡°Young Master Mo, say something! Do you know how much loss you¡¯ve brought for thepany with your mess?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t you usually just y games outside? Why would you suddenly go and destroy someone else¡¯s family?¡±

    ¡°Are you just fooling around? Hurry up and rify things!¡±

    ¡°Ah, that celebrity said that she and Young Master Mo are just friends. So this matter must just be a misunderstanding!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then, that¡¯s good then. Let¡¯s hurry up and arrange for a press conference! I¡¯ll go arrange it right away¡­¡±

    A shareholder took out his phone and wanted to make a call.

    Madam Yan also heaved a sigh of relief when she saw them like this.

    She hade to create trouble because Yan Zihao had asked her to.

    Yan Zihao had said that the Chu Family would definitely snatch the child away. Although Madam Yan had a preference for boys over girls, hoping to have a grandson, Yan Xiaoqi was her granddaughter, so she still doted on her.

    If not, she wouldn¡¯t have been worried at all when Yan Xiaoqi didn¡¯t return home for two days when Bai Shanshan quarreled with Yan Zihao.

    Moreover, Yan Zihao had said that he wasn¡¯t nning to get married in this lifetime again. He was going to spend his life with Yan Zijing. Yan Zijing¡¯s constitution wasn¡¯t suitable for pregnancy. If they were to lose Yan Xiaoqi, he might not be able to have another child in the future.

    This made Madam Yan even more anxious.

    Yan Xiaoqi was her only granddaughter!

    She wiped her tears and said to Matriarch Chu, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m assured. Matriarch Chu, can you give your word here that you guys will not get involved in the marriage between my daughter-inw and my son? They are only fighting now, and my son already knows his mistake and is repentant. They still have feelings for each other as a couple. Don¡¯t they say that one should rather tear down a temple than destroy a marriage?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll give our word, we¡¯ll definitely give our word¡­¡± The shareholders then urged Matriarch Chu, ¡°Matriarch, just agree to her request! Then we¡¯ll rify things to the public¡­¡±

    Matriarch Chu clenched her fists.

    She fixed her gaze on Chu Cimo and suddenly asked, ¡°Do you really not have any rtionship with her?¡±

    Chu Cimo lowered his gaze. ¡°Not for now.¡±

    The other shareholders felt even more at ease upon hearing this. All of them looked at Madam Yan. ¡°You guys mustn¡¯t use the Chu Family like that! Did you hear that? Our Young Master Mo doesn¡¯t have any rtionship with your daughter-inw!¡±

    Matriarch Chu heaved a sigh of relief as well.

    To speak the truth, although she was open-minded, she treasured her youngest son and didn¡¯t wish for him to be with a woman who had been married before and had a child¡­

    Matriarch Chu was about to say something when Chu Cimo said firmly, ¡°But we¡¯ll definitely have a rtionship in the future. I¡¯m indeed wooing her.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Cimo¡¯s words astounded everyone present.

    All of them looked at him in disbelief.

    Madam Yan was the first to explode. ¡°Mr. Chu, how can you be like this?! You¡¯re destroying someone else¡¯s marriage!¡±

    Chu Cimo shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t. Didn¡¯t I say that we don¡¯t have a rtionship now? I¡¯ll woo her after she gets divorced.¡±

    Madam Yan trembled in fury. ¡°If you don¡¯t woo her, she won¡¯t have any other way out and won¡¯t dare to get a divorce even if it¡¯s for the child¡¯s sake! But with you to back her up, she¡¯ll definitely choose riches over being poor and ask for a divorce. Wouldn¡¯t you be destroying someone else¡¯s marriage then?¡±

    Chu Cimo replied nonchntly, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Then I¡¯ll just be a third party then.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Madam Yan felt both angry and anxious. She looked at Matriarch Chu and asked, ¡°Matriarch Chu, are you really not going to take Mr. Chu in hand?¡±

    The shareholders quickly said, ¡°Young Master Mo, you mustn¡¯t be muddle-headed! That celebrity is fat and ugly. Why do you have to do this for her?¡±

    ¡°How on earth did she bewitch you? Young Master Mo, I can get you as many beauties as you wish! Right now, thepany is already in a bad situation, so you shouldn¡¯t be adding more trouble!¡±

    ¡°Dugu Xiao is keeping an eye on us now. Young Master Mo, it¡¯s fine that you don¡¯t take care of thepany matters, but how can you drag us down during such a critical period?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone started reproaching Chu Cimo, then eventually looked at Matriarch Chu. ¡°Matriarch Chu, hurry up and persuade Young Master Mo! He usually listens to you the most!¡±

    Matriarch Chu had her back straight, and her disposition was elegant and poised, like that of a career woman. When she heard everyone¡¯s words, she also looked at Chu Cimo and asked slowly, ¡°Have you thought it through? You won¡¯t regret it?¡±

    Chu Cimo nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t regret it. Mother, I¡¯ve actually been looking for her all these years.¡±

    After saying that, there was a hint of pleading in his eyes as he continued, ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t give up. How about this, you can chase me out of the family for thepany¡¯s sake.¡±

    Matriarch Chu was startled.

    Chu Cimo had a close rtionship with her and would always talk to her when he had things troubling him. Therefore, she knew all along that Chu Cimo liked someone. And when she heard Chu Cimo saying this, she no longer had any more hesitation and looked straight at Madam Yan. She said, ¡°The reason your daughter-inw and son are getting a divorce is because they don¡¯t have a good rtionship. If your son treated your daughter-inw very well, then even if my son were to try to get between them, would he be able to seed?¡±

    Madam Yan. ¡°??¡±

    All the shareholders. ¡°???¡±

    When Chu Cimo saw Matriarch Chu taking his side, he smiled and straightened his back. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m telling you, you guys better hurry up and agree to the divorce. If you dare to use any unscrupulous means against Bai Shanshan, then don¡¯t me me for not holding back against you guys!¡±

    He had his hands on his waist, looking very much like a person who wanted to throw their weight around and bully others.

    Those who didn¡¯t know any better would definitely feel that Chu Cimo was the one in the wrong and that Bai Shanshan had an affair whilst still married¡­ But no one knew that Bai Shanshan was deceived into getting married!

    Madam Yan was enraged. ¡°Excellent, excellent. The Chu Family is really too much!¡±

    She then turned and left.

    The shareholders were enraged. ¡°Matriarch Chu! Overly doting on one¡¯s child is the same as killing them! With the way you¡¯re pampering Young Master Chu, there¡¯d be trouble sooner orter!¡±

    Chu Yuan, who was Chu Cimo¡¯s third uncle, was also present. He was so angry that his entire body was trembling. ¡°Sister-inw, we¡¯ve turned a blind eye when you¡¯ve been pampering Chu Cimo over so many years, but to think that you¡¯re allowing him to do something like this as well?!¡±

    Chu Yuan then scolded Chu Cimo, ¡°And you, you spent the Chu Family¡¯s money, but this is how to repay the family?¡±

    Chu Cimo lowered his head. ¡°I¡¯ll make up for the losses the Chu Corporation has suffered because of me.¡±

    Chu Yuan sneered. ¡°Make up for the losses? You spend all of the bonuses you receive each year. Who doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re one who spends all your money and doesn¡¯t keep much? How are you going to make up for the losses? You wouldn¡¯t be able to do that even if you were to sell yourself!¡±

    A hint of sharpness shed in Chu Cimo¡¯s eyes.

    Just as everyone was surrounding Matriarch Chu and Chu Cimo, questioning them, a Bentley drove in slowly. It was also surrounded by four to five other ck sedans.

    Chu Cichen had returned!

    ¨C

    At the same time.

    In Ye Lu¡¯s clinic, Shen Ruojing sat on a chair in the testing room, ying with her phone. When she saw the various news, she frowned a little. ¡°Is the result out?¡±

    ¡°Soon, soon! Don¡¯t rush me!¡±

    After Ye Lu did thest step, she looked at the machine. ¡°The result is out!¡±

 Chapter 136 - Reality Question

    <h4>Chapter 136: Reality Question</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    At the Chu Manor¡¯s entrance.

    At the moment the Bentley¡¯s door was opened by the butler, everyone turned to look over.

    The first thing that entered their vision was a pair of shiny ck leather shoes, followed by a well-tailored ck suit. The suit made the pair of legs appear long and straight, the shoulders broad, and the waist slim. The person dressed in the suit appeared to have a straight and tall figure, like a javelin.

    Everyone then turned to look at the face of this person. The man¡¯s phoenix eyes brought out his cold disposition. He had a tall nose and a staunch jawline that concealed his great looks, giving off a tough and determined feeling.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s way of doing things was indeed intrepid. Ever since he took over thepany, he had always stood by his words and had ruthless means. These old shareholders in thepany were all a little scared of him. This was why they came to the Chu Manor, wanting to have Matriarch Chu to help mediate things.

    However, the moment Chu Cichen came home, all the arguments at the entrance stopped.

    Chu Cichen walked over, his phoenix eyes scanning everyone with a hint of arrogance. He then spoke in a deep voice, ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±

    None of the shareholders dared to say a word, and all of them turned their gazes at Chu Yuan.

    Chu Yuan was Chu Cichen¡¯s third uncle after all. With everyone looking at him, he forced himself to speak up, ¡°Cichen, it¡¯s like this. We know that you¡¯re now going against Dugu Xiao and things are already a little difficult for thepany. Yet, Cimo is creating trouble here... So we¡¯re here to persuade him.¡±

    Chu Cichen turned to look at Chu Cimo.

    Chu Cimo, who didn¡¯t cower despite facing all the shareholders earlier, was so scared that he shrank his neck.

    Chu Cichen instantly frowned and scolded, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it! Your behavior is uneptable!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chu Cimo then straightened his back. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s that... the Inte is saying that I snatched someone else¡¯s wife and is a third party... These people are also going off saying that I¡¯ve affected the value of thepany¡¯s stock.¡±

    Hearing this, Chu Cichen nced at Lu Cheng who was next to him.

    Lu Cheng instantly found the news in question and handed Chu Cichen his phone.

    After Chu Cichen took a look at it, he furrowed his brows deeply.

    When the other shareholders saw Chu Cichen like this, they took a step forward and said, ¡°CEO Chu, Young Master Mo is too outrageous. Please take him in hand...¡±

    Chu Cimo knew that he had gone a little overboard this time around, and he shrank his neck, saying, ¡°Brother, I really like her a lot... I¡¯ll take responsibility for my own actions. I¡¯ll earn the money to make up for thepany¡¯s losses.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Chu Cichen replied indifferently then looked at the shareholders again. ¡°Do you guys have any other problems?¡±

    This nonchnt attitude...

    The shareholders were driven crazy and quickly said, ¡°CEO Chu, aren¡¯t you going to take Young Master Mo in hand?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he say that... he¡¯ll make up for thepany¡¯s losses? If you guys are worried, you can sell him your stocks at their original price.¡±

    Chu Chichen made the call.

    He was clearly being even more protective than Matriarch Chu was!!

    Everyone was in a bit of disbelief and some of them were a little tempted. ¡°Is what CEO Chu said real?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Chu Cichen strode into the house. ¡°We¡¯ll be waiting.¡±

    After Chu Cichen entered the house, the rest of the shareholders looked at Matriarch Chu. Matriarch Chu waved her hand. ¡°You guys are all seniors in thepany. It¡¯s true that our family is the one who caused this problem, so we¡¯ll take responsibility. If anyone wishes to sell their shares, then just look for Lu Cheng.¡±

    She then pulled Chu Cimo into the house.

    After the two of them entered the living room, they saw that Chu Cichen was about to head upstairs. Matriarch Chu frowned. ¡°Cichen, although you can appease them like this, this is just temporary. You¡¯ll still have to think of a more permanent solution.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Chu Cichen headed upstairs after saying this.

    In the living room, Matriarch Chu pointed to the sofa and said to Chu Cimo, ¡°Sit down.¡±

    Chu Cimo sat down obediently. ¡°Mother, you don¡¯t have to worry about the money. I actually have some private savings...¡±

    ¡°How much can you have?¡± Matriarch Chu sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the money. I have them. If anyonees to sell their shares, we¡¯ll just buy them. This is a good chance to buy back some of the Chu Corporation¡¯s shares.¡±

    After saying that, she sighed. ¡°What I¡¯m worried about now isn¡¯t the money, it¡¯s you!¡±

    She said solemnly, ¡°Cimo, are you really prepared to be a stepfather?¡±

    Chu Cimo nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do my best to treat her well as if she¡¯s my biological daughter. I¡¯ll also prepare assets for her in the future.¡±

    He initially despised Yan Xiaoqi a little.

    However, after Bai Shanshan said that she didn¡¯t wish for her daughter to feel aggrieved, Chu Cimo thought that he would have to suck it up and be a good stepfather to Yan Xiaoqi.

    Matriarch Chu lowered her gaze. ¡°Do you think that it¡¯s so simple to be someone¡¯s stepfather? One can be biased even toward their biological children, let alone toward one who isn¡¯t their biological child. How do you think I treat Chu Ciyuan?¡±

    At the mention of this, Chu Cimo immediately said, ¡°Mother has done your utmost for him!¡±

    Matriarch Chu then looked at Chu Cimo. ¡°But look at how he is now? He is full of resentment toward me¡­¡±

    Chu Cimo said indignantly, ¡°That¡¯s because his conscience has been fed to the dogs! Since young, was there anything that I had that he wasn¡¯t given? Despite this, he¡¯s stillining that you¡¯re biased...¡±

    ¡°Do you know why?¡± Matriarch Chu asked.

    Chu Cimo shook his head.

    Matriarch Chu sighed. ¡°It¡¯s because when you guys were eight years old, he contracted Hand, Foot, & Mouth Disease and infected you with it, so the two of you got sick at the same time. One of you is my biological son, while the other isn¡¯t. Moreover, his condition was less serious than yours. So of course, I chose to watch over you. Since then, he harbored hatred toward me. Cimo, it¡¯s hard to be a stepmother. You still don¡¯t understand this now.¡±

    At this moment, Chu Tianye and Chu Yu came home from school.

    When Matriarch Chu saw them, she asked, ¡°If Tianye and that child were to both fall into the water at the same time, who would you save?¡±

    Chu Cimo immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯ll naturally save Tianye!¡±

    Chu Tianye was his nephew!

    However, after Chu Cimo subconsciously replied, he finally realized what the reality was.

    He frowned.

    Matriarch Chu didn¡¯t continue talking.

    Chu Tianye who had just entered the door. ¡°??¡±

    The child quietly raised his hand. ¡°Erm, Grandmother, Uncle, I¡¯m sorry to interrupt. Is there a possibility that I know how to swim?¡±

    Chu Yu asked, ¡°You know how to swim? Then teach me when you¡¯re free.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Chu Tianye patted Chu Yu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I spent $5,000 when I learned to swim back then. I¡¯ll give you a discount, $4,900! But why do you want to learn to swim?¡±

    Chu Yu. ¡°It¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to be someone else¡¯s multiple-choice question.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    As the two of them spoke to each other, they went upstairs to put down their bags.

    Looking at their back views, Chu Cimo thought of Yan Xiaoqi.

    At this moment, Yan Xiaoqi was secretly crying in her room.

    She had dragged her mommy down. Without her, her mommy would be able to live happily with that bad uncle, right?

    Madam Yan was bawling loudly outside.

    After Madam Yan left the Chu Manor, the more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. Therefore, she made her way to the Bai Family¡¯s residence and cried loudly, making a fuss.

    ¡°Everyone,e over and take a look! My daughter-inw has an affair, yet she still wants to take away my only granddaughter with her! How can she do that?!¡±

    At the district¡¯s entrance.

    Shen Ruojing, who had just gotten her hands on the DNA results, came quickly on her motorbike. She wanted to tell Bai Shanshan the results of the test.

 Chapter 137 - Face Smacking!

    <h4>Chapter 137: Face Smacking!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    This district where Bai Shanshan¡¯s mother lived was filled with retirees from the factories.

    It was because Bai Shanshan¡¯s father had once been a worker in the factories before he passed away from cancer. Since they all lived in a staff unit, the surrounding neighbors were acquainted with each other.

    At this moment, after Madam Yan made such a huge ruckus, the people in the surroundings immediately crowded over.

    They had originally nned to protect Bai Shanshan¡¯s family, but after hearing Madam Yan¡¯s words, everyone started hesitating.

    Madam Yan cried loudly at the entrance, ¡°My son was so good to her. After she grew so fat during the marriage, my son didn¡¯t divorce her. But now, she wants to divorce him so she can bring my granddaughter along and marry into a rich family. She simply has no conscience at all. She is an ingrate!¡±

    Bai Shanshan and her mother stood outside the door.

    Bai Shanshan looked at Madam Yan. ¡°Mother-inw, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯ve stated that I won¡¯t marry Chu Cimo!¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t? He just publicly stated in the face of the Chu Family¡¯s shareholders and reporters that he would pursue you forever until you agree. Now, you might say that you won¡¯t, but what happens if you agree after the divorce? Who can wein to? So, you have to return the child to us. Xiaoqi, Xiaoqi, where are you? Follow grandma home!¡±

    Bai Shanshan started.

    Chu Cimo actually said that he would continue pursuing her forever before the shareholders?

    Why was he so silly?

    Although Bai Shanshan knew nothing aboutpany management, she also understood that if the leaders of apany were shaken by something, the share price of thepany would definitely tank.

    Hence, she bit her lips and her eyes gradually reddened.

    Madam Yan continued scolding her. At this moment, Yan Zihao also rushed over and supported Madam Yan by holding her arm. He then looked at Bai Shanshan. ¡°Shanshan, take it as I¡¯m begging you. Let us not divorce, okay?¡±

    The surrounding neighbors began pointing and whispering at Bai Shanshan.

    ¡°Yeah, the Yan Family has treated the daughter of the Bai Family pretty well. They would give Madam Bai $3,000 every month as living expenses!¡±

    ¡°The Bai Family¡¯s daughter has not worked for so many years. The Bai Family could only survive due to the Yan Family helping them financially¡­¡±

    ¡°Just because she grew slimmer and became a little more pretty, she wanted tomit adultery?¡±

    ¡°No matter what, the child belongs to the Yan Family, but she wants to bring the child with her to marry a rich family? Isn¡¯t this a little too immoral?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The whispers andments by their neighbors caused Bai Shanshan and Madam Bai to be at a loss of what to do.

    Bai Shanshan waved her hands to exin. ¡°Things are not like that, they¡­¡±

    ¡°Shanshan, I know I was wrong. As long as youe home with me, I can ignore the matter between you and Chu Cimo. After all, Xiaoqi has to have a father, right?¡±

    Yan Zihao interrupted her and looked extremely sincere.

    The neighbors also persuaded her.

    ¡°Daughter of the Bai Family, you better go home with your husband!¡±

    ¡°Why are you making trouble? Where can you find such a good husband?¡±

    ¡°For the sake of the child, you should really return¡­¡±

    Yan Xiaoqi secretly peeped through the window. After hearing what the neighbors said, she suddenly sneaked out of her room.

    If she wasn¡¯t here, her mother wouldn¡¯t have to feel so vexed.

    When Yan Xiaoqi thought of this, she lowered her head and went down the stairs.

    She followed the wall and just as she was preparing to leave, she heard a buzzing sound up ahead. Since she was scared, she shrank her body and hid in the corner. Only after Shen Ruojing¡¯s motorbike zoomed past did she heave a sigh of relief and continue forward.

    Her leg hadn¡¯t healed yet, but she stood up straight and continued limping as she walked forward. Just when she reached the entrance, someone caught hold of her shirt and lifted her up.

    Yan Xiaoqi started. After that, she saw a pair of phoenix eyes looking at her.

    ¡°Where are you nning on going?¡±

    Chu Cimo stared at Yan Xiaoqi in contempt. At the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief secretly. Luckily, he had a feeling that Madam Yan would make trouble here since she had done the same thing at his house. In that case, Bai Shanshan¡¯s residence would surely be very noisy. Hence, he had directly rushed over. If it wasn¡¯t for this, this little girl might have run off to god knows where!

    If Yan Xiaoqi went missing, would Bai Shanshan, someone who loved her daughter so much, still be able to live?

    When he thought of this, a hint of anger surged in Chu Cimo¡¯s heart. ¡°Why is a kid like you so insensible? If you ran off, what would your mother do?¡±

    Yan Xiaoqi was originally scared and frightened. But now that she was being scolded by Chu Cimo, she felt even more aggrieved, hence, she started crying. ¡°Boohoo¡­all of you are bad people¡­without me, you would be able to marry mommy, and my daddy wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for mommy! Bad uncle, let go of me! I want to leave!¡±

    Chu Cimo¡¯s expression turned dark. ¡°You want to leave? You are only five years old, where can you go? You will immediately be abducted the moment you leave home and will be sold to the mountains as feed for the wolves!¡±

    This sentence frightened Yan Xiaoqi so much that she no longer dared to move. She then lowered her head and sobbed.

    ¡°What are you crying for? Why are you so annoying?¡± Chu Cimo ced her back on the ground and spoke with disdain, ¡°Follow me back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going back¡­Boohoohoo¡­daddy and grandma are right outside¡­boohoohoo¡­if I return now, they will bring me away¡­I don¡¯t want to be separated from mommy¡­¡±

    Yan Xiaoqi was crying so badly that snot came out of her nose.

    Chu Cimo. ¡°¡­so disgusting!¡±

    He then took out a handkerchief and passed it to her with disdain. ¡°Wipe it yourself.¡±

    Yan Xiaoqi wiped her nose, but how could a five-year-old clean it thoroughly?

    Hence, Chu Cimo decided to squat down and took out a tissue. ¡°Why are you so stupid?¡±

    After that, he feigned using a lot of force, but when the tissue came in contact with Yan Xiaoqi¡¯s face, all the force immediately dissipated as he gently wiped her nose for her.

    Yan Xiaoqi looked at Chu Cimo. Her father had never cared for her like this. Every time, her father would only verbally say that he loved her, but his gaze was filled with loathing.

    However, although this bad uncle sounded very fierce and unwilling, he had carried her to the toilet previously and also wiped her nose for her today.

    All of a sudden, Yan Xiaoqi innocently made a decision. ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t want to be my daddy¡¯s daughter. Can I be your daughter?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want an ugly and dirty daughter like you!¡± Chu Cimo¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll get your mommy to give birth to an adorable and tender little girl or little boy.¡±

    Yan Xiaoqi lowered her head in disappointment. ¡°I¡¯m also very adorable.¡±

    Actually, Yan Xiaoqi was truly very adorable.

    Bai Shanshan and Chu Cimo were both good-looking individuals, so Yan Xiaoqi¡¯s features were also very exquisite.

    Chu Cimo nced at her and coughed. ¡°If you can guarantee that you will be so obedient in the future, I can force myself to agree to your request.¡±

    Yan Xiaoqi grew proud. ¡°Hmph, I should be the one disdaining you for not being mature. You don¡¯t even have a job and your family has to support you!¡±

    ¡°What a brat, what do you know?!¡± Chu Cimo jumped up. ¡°You are not adorable at all!¡±

    Yan Xiaoqi felt even more hurt. ¡°Fine, I¡¯m not adorable. I don¡¯t want to be your daughter even if you beg me now!¡±

    Chu Cimo sneered. ¡°Whoever wants you to be their daughter will be a dog!¡±

    As he said this, he brought her to the Bai Family¡¯s home entrance.

    Just when he walked over, he saw Shen Ruojing already standing there. Shen Ruojing had a cold look on her face as she looked at Yan Zihao mockingly. ¡°Who says that Yan Xiaoqi is your daughter?¡±

 Chapter 138 - You Want Proof? I Have It.

    <h4>Chapter 138: You Want Proof? I Have It.</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Yan Zihao and Madam Yan were currently creating a huge ruckus at the Bai Family¡¯s residence.

    The surrounding neighbors med the Bai Family for being improper, and the Yan Family only had one topic ¨C the child.

    Madam Yan sobbed and said her experiences of taking care of the child during all these years. ¡°¡­She called me ¡®grandma¡¯ for five years. Yan Xiaoqi is equal to my life. It is okay if you want to divorce, but the child has to be with us!¡±

    Yan Zihao expressed that he would never let his daughter roam the streets. ¡°The Yan Family has the ability to raise the child, so there¡¯s no need for others to do that. Bai Shanshan, if you wish to go with Chu Cimo, leave the child behind. I will never ept my child addressing another man as ¡®father¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Daughter of the Bai Family, if you are determined to get a divorce, why don¡¯t you just give your child to them¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you and your new lover are mutually in love. You can always bear another child. You should give this child to them!¡±

    ¡°If you bring your child with you, it would be hard for you to remarry¡­¡±

    When Shen Ruojing arrived, Bai Shanshan and Madam Bai were being pressured so badly that they couldn¡¯t say anything. It felt as though they were evil viins¡­

    Seeing this, Shen Ruojing frowned and directly pushed her way through the crowd. She mockingly spoke to Yan Zihao, ¡°Who says that Yan Xiaoqi is your daughter?¡±

    When she said this, Madam Yan was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Yan Zihao¡¯s heart was riddled with guilt, and his gaze flickered a few times.

    Shen Ruojing looked at Bai Shanshan and sighed. ¡°This is the DNA report for Yan Xiaoqi and Chu Cimo. The report states that they are then father and daughter. Yan Xiaoqi and Yan Zihao have no blood rtions!¡±

    As her words rang out, everyone was stunned.

    Madam Yan¡¯s voice immediately became high-pitched as she rushed forward and objected. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Where did you falsify this DNA report? Now, not only does the Chu Family want to snatch the child, they don¡¯t even want the child to have the ¡®Yan¡¯ surname?! This is too much!¡±

    Bai Shanshan stared at the DNA report and carefully looked at the names on it. She looked at it several times, but even so, she still didn¡¯t dare to believe it.

    Even Chu Cimo, who was carrying Yan Xiaoqi as they walked over, had many question marks in his head.

    What?

    He lowered his head and looked at Yan Xiaoqi.

    Yan Xiaoqi had also lifted her head and was looking at him.

    The two of them exchanged a mutual nce. Chu Cimo then hurriedly rushed to the area before Bai Shanshan and grabbed the report. When he saw the 99.9% probability, he instantly understood something. He directly looked at Bai Shanshan. ¡°So six years ago when you were at Wilson, which day was it?¡±

    Bai Shanshan said a date.

    Chu Cimo was dumbfounded. ¡°It is the same date for me too¡­Wait, but from the report, so we actually did that during that day?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The people in the surroundings were stunned. Everyone stared at them in bewilderment.

    A hint of joy abruptly rose in Bai Shanshan¡¯s heart¡­

    It wasn¡¯t because her first time was with Chu Cimo. But rather, the child belonged to Chu Cimo! In that case, they wouldn¡¯t have any disputes of such nature in the future!

    Yan Xiaoqi was also dumbstruck as she looked at the report. After that, she looked at Chu Cimo who was carrying her before turning her gaze to Yan Zihao. She then asked in a juvenile voice, ¡°Mommy, what does this mean?¡±

    Bai Shanshan was crying from happiness. Large tears fell from her face as she exined, ¡°Xiaoqi, Chu Cimo is your real father!¡±

    Yan Xiaoqi. ¡°??¡±

    She quietly looked at Chu Cimo who was carrying her. ¡°Earlier, someone said that only a dog would be my father!¡±

    The two pairs of eyes looked at each other. Chu Cimo then awkwardly turned his head and coughed. He suppressed the wild joy in his heart and¡­

    ¡°Woof, woof, woof.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Cimo was highly-adaptive. Also, this joy came too quickly, so his mind was still sluggish, and he subconsciously began barking like a dog.

    Just when everyone was dumbfounded, Yan Zihao suddenly pped. ¡°This child actually belongs to you and Chu Cimo? Bai Shanshan, you are too much. You actually lied to me for so many years and made me raise a child from another person for five years!¡±

    Bai Shanshan started.

    Yan Zihao looked at the surroundings. ¡°Everyone, please help me say something. Back then, she was pregnant and told me the child was mine. This was why I married her. Now, the child actually belongs to someone else. This is simply outrageous!¡±

    Some reporters were hiding among the neighbors and secretly taking photos. All of them were reproaching Bai Shanshan.

    ¡°I was wondering why she suddenly got married back then. So, she was already pregnant before marriage!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t doing so too bad? The Yan Family has suffered a great injustice!¡±

    ¡°This matter sounds very fishy. Since Bai Shanshan and Chu Cimo are both in love, why didn¡¯t they get together since they have a child? Even if Bai Shanshan wants to marry into a rich family, isn¡¯t joining the Chu Family much better?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Amidst everyone¡¯s discussion, Bai Shanshan¡¯s eyes turned red. She exined, ¡°Things are not like that. H¡­he was the one who drugged me. When I woke up, he said the child was his so I misunderstood¡­¡±

    Yan Zihao angrily roared, ¡°Am I mental? Why would I rear someone else¡¯s child? Bai Shanshan, you are trying to lie even now. I had enough of you!¡±

    Madam Yan understood now, and she also thought that her son was hoodwinked. She was so angry that she shivered. ¡°Bai Shanshan, excellent! In order to marry Zihao, you actually used this tactic! You are simply despicable. I¡¯m going to kill you. You are a b*tch!¡±

    After saying that, she charged at Bai Shanshan and wanted to scratch her face.

    However, she was stopped by Chu Cimo. Chu Cimo stood protectively before Bai Shanshan andunched a kick right at Madam Yan¡¯s stomach.

    Chu Cimo had shown mercy previously toward Yan Zihao and Madam Yan because of Yan Xiaoqi.

    After all, they were Yan Xiaoqi¡¯s family. If he did things too aggressively, Yan Xiaoqi would definitely feel very upset.

    But the instant he saw the DNA report, he understood everything.

    Everything was a part of Yan Zihao¡¯s scheme!

    He used the child in Bai Shanshan¡¯s stomach to force her to marry him. After that, he used some methods to make Bai Shanshan fat so he could control herpletely¡­

    At this moment, Chu Cimo linked everything.

    And after thinking about them, he was so angry that he felt he was about to explode.

    So, not only was Bai Shanshan yed by Yan Zihao during these years, but even Yan¡­No, Chu Xiaoqi was being exploited.

    His biological daughter had to live so ignobly, yet hepletely had no idea. He had even disdained his daughter due to being ignorant of these facts?

    Chu Cimo suddenly erupted with a baleful aura.

    He passed Chu Xiaoqi to Bai Shanshan. After that, he red at Yan Zihao with rage.

    Madam Yan was on the ground due to the impact. Right now, she was in so much pain that she rolled around. She then pointed at Chu Cimo and scolded loudly, ¡°What are you doing? Help, he is beating someone under broad daylight!¡±

    Yan Zihao went to help his mother up, but his shoulders were being pressed downward by Chu Cimo.

    He turned and met Chu Cimo¡¯s gloomy eyes.

    Yan Zihao guiltily asked, ¡°What are you doing? You guys did something wrong and let me down, but you want me to shut up now? No way!¡±

    ¡°Who was the one in the wrong?¡± Bai Shanshan clutched her face and cried, ¡°Yan Zihao, you are shameless!¡±

    Yan Zihao coldlyughed. ¡°Are you saying that I was the one in the wrong? Do you have the proof?¡±

    ¡°You want proof? I have it.¡±

 Chapter 139 - Old Acquaintances

    <h4>Chapter 139: Old Acquaintances</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    ¡°You want proof? I have it.¡±

    ¡°I have that!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy to get evidence?¡±

    Shen Ruojing, Bai Shanshan, and Chu Cimo almost said these three lines in unison.

    Shen Ruojing raised her brows slightly and looked at Bai Shanshan.

    Chu Cimo also looked at Bai Shanshan in surprise.

    Bai Shanshan then took a deep breath, summoned her courage, and said, ¡°You have an abnormal rtionship with Yan Zijing. You made use of me in order to conceal this fact as well as to exploit my voice.¡±

    Previously, Bai Shanshan hadn¡¯t exposed this matter to the public for Xiaoqi¡¯s sake. But now, Xiaoqi wasn¡¯t his child, so why would the Yan Family¡¯s reputation have any rtion to her?

    Yan Zihao sneered.

    The surrounding neighbors asked, ¡°Who is Yan Zijing?¡±

    Bai Shanshan exined, ¡°She¡¯s his younger sister. She¡¯s also the female singer who debuted with my voice!¡±

    ¡°Huh? He is in a rtionship with his younger sister?¡±

    ¡°Heavens, are they that indecent?¡±

    ¡°The rtionships in influential families are so messed up!¡±

    ¡°This is really too dirty¡­¡±

    The people nearby pointed their fingers at Yan Zihao, causing his countenance to change drastically. He said furiously, ¡°Bai Shanshan, what gibberish are you talking about?! I know that I¡¯m usually a little closer to Zijing, and you don¡¯t feelfortable about that. But how can you talk irresponsibly like that? How can youe up with a lie like this?¡±

    Madam Yan felt embarrassed and was adamant to deny this. ¡°Bai Shanshan, you¡¯ve gone overboard! You¡¯re really going to great lengths to get a divorce! Do you think that people will believe you? What proof do you have?¡±

    Bai Shanshan took a deep breath. She then took out her phone and yed a recording. It was the one from when she caught the two of them in the midst of s*x.

    ¡°Since you have seen it, we might as well make our rtionship public, so we don¡¯t have to keep hiding every time we want to meet.¡±

    ¡°Shanshan, look at your current appearance. How can I be sleeping in the same room as you? I am a man and I have my needs¡­¡±

    ¡°This is why we didn¡¯t make it public. You will help us keep it a secret too, right? After all, if this matter spread, Xiaoqi would also be affected. When others talked about her, they would all say that she has an indecent father!¡±

    ¡°Bai Shanshan, you should be thanking me for this. If it wasn¡¯t for me, my brother would have looked for another woman. In that case, do you think you can still keep your position as the wife of the Yan Family?¡±

    Back then, Bai Shanshan was utterly devastated, but she still recorded the conversation subconsciously.

    It could be her final bit of instinct that led her to do this act as this was something that could protect her own benefits.

    After the recording was yed, Bai Shanshan looked at Yan Zihao and Madam Yan, asking, ¡°What else do you have to say now?¡±

    The neighbors now believed Bai Shanshanpletely.

    All of them started to reproach Yan Zihao and Madam Yan.

    ¡°You guys are too bad! My god! How can there be such scary people in this world?¡±

    ¡°Were they plotting against Shanshan right from the beginning? Shanshan is too pitiful. But thank goodness the child is Mr. Chu¡¯s. They are considered to have an affinity with each other¡­¡±

    ¡°Scram out of our district! If you still dare toe and harass Shanshan in the future, we won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    All the neighbors stood in front of Bai Shanshan and Madam Bai to protect them.

    This was what people working in the factory were like. Once one of their people was on the side of reason, they¡¯d take the same side to face outsiders although they usually liked to gossip amongst themselves.

    Yan Zihao roared angrily, ¡°Bai Shanshan, you b*tch!¡±

    Madam Yan was also infuriated and exasperated. ¡°Bai Shanshan, you ingrate! How dare you set us up like this?! Vixen! Troublemaker! Jinx!¡±

    Yan Zihao and Madam Yan kept on scolding away. However, when they were about to leave sheepishly, Chu Cimo blocked their way. ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to leave.¡±

    Yan Zihao stood in front of Mother Yan warily to protect her. ¡°What do you want? This is a society that is ruled byw! We didn¡¯t vite thew!¡±

    The things that they had done, including brainwashing Bai Shanshan, didn¡¯t vite thew. These were just things that would subject them to criticisms on moral grounds. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t afraid of the truth.

    Things like brainwashing and marriage scam were just Bai Shanshan¡¯s guesses. Even if she could bring out Yan Zijing¡¯s chat records, these recordings were taken when they were unaware and thus could not serve as evidence.

    Seeing how arrogant Yan Zihao was, Chu Cimo lowered his gaze and said, ¡°Mywyer is already on the way. Sign the divorce agreement before you leave.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yan Zihao wanted to leave, but with Chu Cimo and the neighbors from the same factory blocking their way, he couldn¡¯t do so.

    Not longter, thewyer arrived with the divorce agreement.

    Yan Zihao narrowed his eyes.

    Madam Yan said, ¡°Look at it carefully. Xiaoqi isn¡¯t our Yan Family¡¯s child, so we mustn¡¯t leave a single cent for her!¡±

    Yan Zihao nodded. ¡°Bai Shanshan, on the ount that we were a couple, I won¡¯t be asking you for the child expenses that our family spent on raising her.¡±

    Bai Shanshan only wanted to break free from this scumbag as soon as possible, so she didn¡¯t care about the asset distribution on the divorce agreement. ¡°I won¡¯t ask for anything.¡±

    Yan Zihao took a careful look at the divorce agreement and realized that other than taking her daughter, Bai Shanshan didn¡¯t ask for any other things. Only then did he sign the divorce agreement. ¡°Can we leave now?¡±

    Chu Cimo moved away.

    Yan Zihao helped Madam Yan and walked past Chu Cimo. He then said slowly, ¡°It has been so many years and it¡¯s true that I¡¯ve gotten sick of ying with her. I¡¯m now returning her to you. I hope that you don¡¯t mind that she¡¯s secondhand.¡±

    Bang!

    Chu Cimo punched Yan Zihao in the face.

    Yan Zihao¡¯s face was turned to the side from the impact, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He then narrowed his eyes and took a step back. ¡°If you make another move, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±

    Chu Cimo stopped.

    Yan Zihao grinned then lowered his voice. ¡°Do you hate me? So what if our reputation is destroyed? We¡¯ll just be scolded a little by others. What can you do to us?¡±

    Chu Cimo narrowed his eyes and a dark gleam flickered in them.

    He withdrew his hand. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s true that I can¡¯t do anything to you now.¡±

    After all, they were in public¡­ However, did Yan Zihao think that Chu Cimo was really just a profligate young master?

    A hint of killing intent shed in Chu Cimo¡¯s eyes.

    ¨C

    Shen Ruojing had hacked into Yan Zihao¡¯s phone long ago and obtained the chat history between him and Yan Zijing. She had initially nned on taking this out as evidence but didn¡¯t expect that she no longer needed to worry for the current Bai Shanshan.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips then curled up in constion. After seeing that everyone had left and Chu Cimo had followed Bai Shanshan¡¯s family back to her house, she knew that they would have things to talk about since the family of three had been reunited.

    Hence, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t disturb them and left.

    When she arrived back at the Chu Manor, she saw that a few shareholders from the Chu Corporation had reallye to sell their shares. Matriarch Chu was dealing with things cleanly in the living room.

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing¡¯s brows were creased as she headed to the study.

    The study¡¯s door was open and Lu Cheng was reporting about the problems they were facing. ¡°This wave of shares buyback is still manageable. Ourpany can still maintain our operations with our circting capital and not rely on external help. There isn¡¯t a big problem.¡±

    Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Given Dugu Xiao¡¯s character, joining hands with business partners to apply pressure should be just the first step. He¡¯ll definitely make a bigger move to target the Chu Corporation directlyter on.¡±

    The moment she said this, Chu Cichen, who was seated behind the desk, looked up and narrowed his eyes. ¡°What kind of big move do you think he¡¯ll make?¡±

    After giving it some thought, Shen Ruojing said, ¡°He has a vicious and brutal character. I¡¯m worried that he¡¯ll use unscrupulous means and start with internal staff.¡±

    Chu Cichen looked at Lu Cheng. ¡°Prepare twice the number of guards for everyone in the Chu Family.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Cheng nodded and then left to make arrangements for this matter.

    Although it was easy to ask for double the number of guards, they had to reassign the guards¡¯ work schedules. Furthermore, they didn¡¯t have enough manpower either and would have to transfer some people over from overseas.

    After Lu Cheng left, Shen Ruojing also turned, wanting to leave.

    During this time, Chu Cichen had kept a distance from her, so she didn¡¯t wish to be showing excessive passion toward a cold person.

    However, she had just turned when she heard the man¡¯s deep voice calling. ¡°Miss Shen.¡±

    Shen Ruojing turned around.

    Chu Cichen sized her up. ¡°You seem to understand Dugu Xiao very well. Do you know him?¡±

    Did she know him?

    Shen Ruojing lowered her gaze, feeling that it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to tell him about these things. Therefore, she nodded. ¡°We are considered old acquaintances.¡±

    Old acquaintances¡­

    Chu Cichen suddenly clenched his fists.

 Chapter 140 - Pharmaceutical Expert~

    <h4>Chapter 140: Pharmaceutical Expert~</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Chu Cichen looked at Shen Ruojing with an assessing gaze. ¡°Are you guys very familiar with each other?¡±

    ¡°We aren¡¯t. We only had a few interactions.¡± Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t too willing to bring up the past, but her attitude made Chu Cichen feel that he had thought too much into things.

    If the two of them were friends and not enemies, Dugu Xiao wouldn¡¯t have treated her like that.

    Moreover, when Shen Ruojing mentioned Dugu Xiao, she had a hint of displeasure on her face. She looked like she detested this person a lot.

    Chu Cichen reminded her, ¡°It¡¯s best to not have many interactions with someone like him. Otherwise, you probably wouldn¡¯t know how he harms you.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± After Shen Ruojing said this, she surveyed Chu Cichen¡¯s countenance again.

    She had investigated the Chu Corporation before. Their financial power was mediocre. Although they could rank first in Sea City, they couldn¡¯tpare to the top four influential families. Also, Dugu Xiao had a strong influence overseas and would be restricted in whatever he did aftering to China.

    In other words, Dugu Xiao had to take into ount the capital¡¯s top four influential families when doing things in China. If the Chu Family could get a connection with the top four influential families and have one of them speak up, Dugu Xiao wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to the Chu Family.

    However, Chu Cichen¡¯s expression was normal and he didn¡¯t seem anxious at all. He was either very good at maintaining hisposure or had other ns.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t n to interfere much, so she just nodded at him and then turned to leave.

    However, after she left the study, she saw that Fang Panxia had juste upstairs. When Fang Panxia saw Shen Ruojing, she paused a little in her footsteps.

    Shen Ruojing did not pay any heed to Fang Panxia and walked past her without stopping. Fang Panxia also retracted her gaze and entered the study.

    Fang Panxia said respectfully, ¡°Bro Chen, I¡¯ve contacted my teacher and a few seniors. They happen to being to China recently. I¡¯ll invite them to our pharmaceutical factory to take a look and give their opinions. I¡¯ll definitely be able to persuade some of them to stay.¡±

    She exined, ¡°My teacher has very great achievements in surgery. All my seniors are also elites and rare talents in the industry, and it would be very impressive for some hospitals to be able to hire them as foreign assistants. If we can add their names to our pharmaceutical factory, our new business will definitely develop faster.¡±

    As she said this, Lu Cheng entered after arranging for the bodyguards.

    Hearing her words, Lu Cheng said, ¡°I¡¯ve told Miss Ye Lu to invite the divine doctor over¡­¡±

    Fang Panxia bit her lip and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s naturally best if the divine doctor cane. However, the divine doctor is a doctor in Chinese medicine after all. Our pharmaceutical business deals more with chemistry¡­ Moreover, my teacher¡¯s reputation is a little more resounding than the divine doctor¡¯s¡­ My seniors are all outstanding in the industry as well. The divine doctor probably doesn¡¯t have such great influencepared to them.¡±

    Lu Cheng was dumbfounded. ¡°Sis Fang, didn¡¯t you say that the divine doctor is very amazing?¡±

    Fang Panxia¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°She¡¯s good at treating illnesses, but doctors aren¡¯t pharmaceutical professionals after all. There are specialists in every field¡­ Do you know the most famous western medicine, the Bugu Diazepam? That¡¯s currently the most effective medicine with the least side effects for treating depression and insomnia. My teacher, Charles, led my seniors in developing this medicine. Therefore, if the Chu Corporation wishes to take the most high-end route, we¡¯ll need them.¡±

    Lu Cheng scratched his head. ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t really understand the pharmaceutical profession. I¡¯ll be troubling Sis Fang then.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Fang Panxia said in a roundabout manner, ¡°You should turn down the divine doctor on this matter. I¡¯m worried that there might be contradictions if western and Chinese medicine are mixed together.¡±

    Lu Cheng felt a little troubled. ¡°I just sent out the invite. Wouldn¡¯t it be bad if I were to go back on my words now?¡±

    The moment he said this, Chu Cichen said, ¡°She might not necessarily agree.¡±

    Lu Cheng gave it some thought then said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t urge Ye Lu on this matter then. If the divine doctor didn¡¯t agree, then I¡¯ll just go along and drop this. If the divine doctor agreed, then we¡¯ll just leave things be. Anyway, with more famous people on board, it¡¯ll be helpful for us to spread our name in the pharmaceutical industry.

    Fang Panxia nodded helplessly. ¡°Alright then.¡±

    She mustn¡¯t object too obviously.

    After they were done with their conversation, Chu Cichen suddenly said, ¡°Someone from the capital¡¯s Bai Family will being over. You guys should watch your actions.¡±

    On another side, Shen Ruojing had returned to her room before she took out her phone which was vibrating non-stop. She took a nce and saw that it was an overseas number. After picking up the call impatiently, a foreigner spoke in awkward Chinese, ¡°Jing, I¡¯ll be bringing my team to China very soon. Will we be able to meet up?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Ruojing rejected clearly. ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡±

    ¡°Oh, lord, Jing, don¡¯t be so heartless. I assure you that I won¡¯t disturb your retirement life. It¡¯s just that we¡¯ve encountered a bit of a problem in trying to improve the bugu diazepam. We hope that we can get your help on it,¡± Charles pleaded.

    Shen Ruojing felt very helpless.

    Years back when she was in F. Country, why did she do the idiotic thing of helping Charles out?

    He started to pester her ever since,ing to her each time he encountered academic problems¡­ It was really annoying.

    However, she suddenly recalled that the Chu Corporation was recently trying to move into the pharmaceutical industry. If Charles and his team could stay behind¡­

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips suddenly curled. ¡°Sure, but I need you to help me with something.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll help even if it¡¯s 100 favors, let alone just one. I¡¯ll willingly go against all odds for you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¨C

    The sky gradually darkened.

    Chu Cimo had initiallye because he wanted to bring Bai Shanshan and Madam Bai to another residence. After all, their small district didn¡¯t have any security guards and reporters could enter freely. It wasn¡¯t safe.

    After finding out that Xiaoqi was his daughter, he became even more enthusiastic about this matter.

    Bai Shanshan looked at her old mother, then at the five-year-old Xiaoqi, before she finally agreed. She told herself that she mustn¡¯t rely on men anymore and must have her own career. However, she also understood that this wasn¡¯t the time for her to be obstinate.

    The group moved into a high-ss condo that Chu Cimo had in the capital.

    The ce was fully furnished and ready to move in. Chu Cimo then called to have someone purchase some daily necessities for them, including all the clothes suitable for Chu Xiaoqi¡¯s height from a certain brand.

    After settling them down, he headed out. ¡°I¡¯ll go home and notify my mother. Otherwise, they¡¯ll be worried about me.¡±

    Bai Shanshan didn¡¯t give it much thought and nodded.

    In the middle of the night, at the Yan Family¡¯s residence.

    Yan Zihao was on the call with Yan Zijing. Thetter was crying andining about Dugu Xiao¡¯s unpredictable mood. At the end, when Bai Shanshan was mentioned, Yan Zijing was enraged. ¡°Brother, she wants to get a divorce now and has also found out about the child. Will she do anything to you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yan Zihao said disdainfully, ¡°The Chu Family has offended Dugu Xiao and is too busy trying to save themselves now. They aren¡¯t free to help that profligate son to take care of me.¡±

    He spoke in disdain, ¡°If she wants a divorce, so be it. I find that fatty disgusting anyway, and we¡¯ve also earned enough money. The hormones she was injected with all these years had caused her body to copse long ago. She might just die a sudden death any day. It¡¯s just a bit of a pity about that little b*stard. Yan Xiaoqi is good-looking. I was initially nning to wait until she turns 13 before I give her to someone¡­ I heard that someone in the underworld has such preferences. Too bad we won¡¯t be able to have this opportunity¡­ Forget it, after we get you free from Dugu Xiao, we¡¯ll go overseas and live the rest of our lives freely¡­¡±

    Yan Zihao was talking when a creaking sound suddenly came from the window.

    His voice suddenly paused and he abruptly turned his head to look over!

 Chapter 141 - Revenge!

    <h4>Chapter 141: Revenge!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Yan Zihao started slightly upon hearing the noise.

    He turned his head, but before he had time to talk, his vision darkened. A figure had arrived behind him and kicked his phone away. After that, a ck sack was thrown over his head.

    Just when he wanted to scream, a ferocious punch mmed into his mouth, causing him to directly fall silent. After that, he could only feel intense pain.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    He was sent flying with a kick and knocked into the wall before falling heavily. Even a few of his ribs broke, and he coughed outrge mouthfuls of blood. After that, his crotch was ruthlessly hit by a heavy object¡­

    Waves of agonizing pain darkened Yan Zihao¡¯s vision. He finally fainted.

    The figure who stood before him was none other than Chu Cimo!

    Yan Zihao had exploited Bai Shanshan and made so much money. He had even schemed this and caused Chu Cimo to be separated from his daughter for five years. Hence, it was impossible for Chu Cimo to allow Yan Zihao to go scot-free now.

    After knocking him unconscious, Chu Cimo turned and went to the window before lightly leaping down.

    He left Yan Zihao on the third floor of this small vi. As Chu Cimo jumped down, he immediately rolled to reduce the impact. After that, he broke into a run and easily scaled the wall as he disappeared into the distance.

    ¨C

    During the next morning.

    Just as the Chus were eating breakfast.

    Matriarch Chu had a look of worry on her face.

    She ate a mouthful and sighed, repeating this motion again and again.

    She would lose all appetite the moment she thought about her youngest son¡¯s situation.

    Did he really want to marry a woman that already had a daughter?

    Chu Cimo might be a profligate son that only knew how to y and rx. However, he was still very intelligent, or he wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter Huaxia University and go to the capital¡­

    He could actually be considered an elite.

    She then sighed again and when she lowered her head, she saw a pink chopstick silently picking a stalk of veggie away from her bowl. Matriarch Chu then followed the chopstick and saw Chu Xiaomeng dumbly looking at her. ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t like eating veggies? Don¡¯t sigh anymore, I¡¯ll eat them for you.¡±

    Matriarch Chu. ¡°??¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng had a bitter expression as she swallowed the veggie. Upon seeing this, Matriarch Chu¡¯s heart immediately became much lighter. She stroked Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s head. ¡°I have no appetite and don¡¯t wish to eat much, but I¡¯m fine. Little Meng is so obedient, as expected of the most obedient granddaughter I have.¡±

    Chu Tianye exposed, ¡°Grandma, the stalk of veggie she ate was the one she secretly added to your bowl.¡±

    Matriarch Chu. ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Tianye touched his chin. ¡°Grandma, are you vexed because you don¡¯t have money?¡±

    Matriarch Chu decided to tease him. ¡°Yeah, what should I do?¡±

    Matriarch Chu had thought that Chu Tianye would say something like he would give her money to spend, but Chu Tianye¡¯s words were¡­¡±Oh, you can get some money from uncle. He¡¯s very rich!¡±

    Matriarch Chu. ¡°¡­¡±

    She ultimately looked at Chu Yu and saw him currently peeling a prawn. Matriarch Chu finally felt gratified and thought that the grandchild she had brought up was the most filial one. After that, she saw Chu Yu cing the peeled prawn into Shen Ruojing¡¯s bowl. ¡°Mommy, eat!¡±

    Matriarch Chu. ¡°????¡±

    Maybe¡­the daughter of Chu Cimo¡¯s white moonlight could be more endearing than these three!

    When she thought of this, Matriarch Chu suddenly felt like her heart was no longer so cold.

    As expected, there would be no psychological damage if there was noparison.

    Shen Ruojing ate the prawn. Her lips then curled as she nced upstairs.

    The Chu Corporation was in trouble, so Chu Cichen would head to thepany very early during these few days.

    At this moment, the butler entered. ¡°The people from the other houses are here.¡±

    ¡°Let them enter.¡±

    Matriarch Chu elegantly wiped her lips and indicated for the rest to continue eating. After that, she stood up and went to the living lounge at the side.

    The dining area was separated by a door, so after the three of them entered, they didn¡¯t see Shen Ruojing and the kids. However, because the door wasn¡¯t closed, the sound of their voices could easily be heard.

    At the start, an unfamiliar middle-aged woman spoke, ¡°Sis-inw, we came here to have a good chat with you this time around.¡±

    Matriarch Chu politely replied, ¡°I¡¯ll get the butler to prepare tea for second brother and second sister first.¡±

    It seemed like Chu Cichen¡¯s second aunt was here.

    The second aunt. ¡°No need for tea. I came to talk about the recent incidents. Firstly, it was unknown why Cichen offended Dugu Xiao and caused Dugu Xiao to target the Chu Family. We can forget about this, after all, we cannot interfere with the things Cichen wants to do. But what¡¯s going on with Cimo? Why is he making trouble at such a critical juncture? Also, sis-inw, you spoil your son too much! Why are you allowing him to marry whoever he wants to? Right now, scandalous rumors are flying everywhere. This is very bad for the corporation and our family!¡±

    When Matriarch Chu answered this, her voice was very cold, but there was a hint of loftiness and supremacy in it. ¡°Does the second house want to sell their shares too? Sure, I don¡¯t have a problem with it. I can buy them at the original price.¡±

    The second aunt didn¡¯t say anything.

    A middle-aged man suddenly spoke, ¡°Second sis-inw, how can you do this? It is one thing that the other shareholders want to sell their shares back, but you are a part of the Chu Family too. You have to be on the same page as us!¡±

    The person who spoke was the third uncle, Chu Yuan.

    The second aunt twitched her lips. ¡°Chu Yuan, I didn¡¯t say that I wanted to sell my shares. I¡¯m only worried about thepany¡­¡±

    As they conversed, Chu Tianye and Chu Yu finished their meal, and both of them picked up their bags and went to school.

    Shen Ruojing held Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s hands as they left the dining room. But if they wanted to head up from the dining room, they had to pass by the living lounge.

    The second aunt nced over when she heard the noise, and after seeing Shen Ruojing, she frowned unhappily. She was around 50 years old and looked a little mean.

    Chu Yuan also looked over. He had thick eyebrows and the iconic phoenix eyes. He also looked very burly.

    Shen Ruojing nodded at him and was preparing to bring Chu Xiaomeng up, but she suddenly heard the second aunt speaking unhappily, ¡°She doesn¡¯t even know how toe over and greet her elders? How rude.¡±

    Matriarch Chu frowned and berated, ¡°She and Cichen aren¡¯t married yet, so what identity should she use to greet you two? Stop nitpicking!¡±

    The second aunt pouted her lips. ¡°Staying in the house even before marriage. She is too casual so she cannot be a good woman¡­Sis-inw, you are really too rxed when ites to your sons¡¯ marriages!¡±

    Matriarch Chu frowned.

    At this moment, Chu Cimo yawned as he entered.

    ¡°Mother, second aunt, third uncle.¡±

    After he greeted them, just when he was preparing to head up, the second aunt spoke to him, ¡°Cimo, you are already 24 years old and ought to be sensible. Why are you still staying out all night and onlying back home in the morning?¡±

    When Chu Cimo was about to say something, another butler rushed in hurriedly.

    His expression was filled with panic. ¡°Madam, the police are here!¡±

    Matriarch Chu frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shen Ruojing also halted her steps and looked over.

    At this moment, two policemen rushed in and showed their identification. After that, they looked at Chu Cimo. ¡°Chu Cimo, please return to the station with us.¡±

    Chu Cimo was dumbfounded. ¡°What?¡±

    A policeman spoke, ¡°Yan Zihao was harmed and we suspect that you might have something to do with this matter.¡±

    Chu Cimo furrowed his brows. ¡°He died?¡±

    How could this be possible?

    He wouldn¡¯t dare to be too reckless in Sea City, so he knew how to control his strength. At most, he would only cause Yan Zihao to feel pain and also injure Yan Zihao¡¯s crotch. But¡­it was absolutely impossible for Yan Zihao to die from that!

 Chapter 142 - Just Donâ€™t Regret It In the Future

    <h4>Chapter 142: Just Don¡¯t Regret It In the Future</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he is dead. So please make a trip to the police station with us!¡±

    The police officer then grabbed Chu Cimo and brought him out.

    They had just stepped out of the Chu Manor when a bunch of reporters suddenly rushed out of nowhere and took photos of them.

    The police officers frowned as well. ¡°Please don¡¯t take photos and make way.¡±

    However, a reporter shouted.

    ¡°We¡¯ve received news that Yan Zihao was beaten to deathst night. Chu Cimo, were you the one who killed him?¡±

    ¡°Is it because he plotted against you and took your daughter away? After you found out the truth, you couldn¡¯t ept this and thus went to beat him up, is that right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Cimo was brought into a police car amidst all the questions.

    After the police car drove off, the reporters then crowded around Matriarch Chu who had alsoe out. They kept on taking photos of her. ¡°Matriarch Chu, are you guys going to cover up for the murder?¡±

    ¡°Chu Cimo has killed someone. What is the Chu Corporation¡¯s take on this matter?¡±

    As expected of the madam of the family, when Matriarch Chu encountered such a matter, she didn¡¯t panic at all and continued to lookposed. ¡°Everyone in our family is aw-abiding citizen, and we won¡¯t do something like this. Before the case is finalized, my son isn¡¯t the murderer. Please don¡¯t use him so recklessly.¡±

    After retorting against one of the reporters, Matriarch Chu entered the manor under the guards¡¯ cover.

    The moment she entered, she instructed the butler, ¡°Inform thewyer to get Cimo out on bail and then inform Cichen to be prepared. The Chu Corporation will probably be faced with even crazier cyber violence.¡±

    The butler nodded.

    When Matriarch Chu was giving instructions to the butler, the second aunt dashed over and shouted, ¡°Did Chu Cimo kill someone?¡±

    Before Matriarch Chu could say anything, the second aunt shouted, ¡°I knew it! He would definitely get into trouble sooner orter with the way you pamper him!In the past, he didn¡¯t get a proper job and you didn¡¯t care. Now, he has evenmitted murder!¡±

    Matriarch Chu bellowed sharply, ¡°The court hasn¡¯t judged him as guilty yet, but Second Sister-in-Law can already do that? You¡¯re really amazing.¡±

    The second aunt choked.

    Chu Yuan furrowed his brows tightly. ¡°Eldest Sister-in-Law, what is going on? If there¡¯s anything you need our help for, just say so.¡±

    Chu Yuan was the closest to his eldest brother in the past. Ever since Chu Cichen¡¯s father passed away, he had been helping out for so many years while Matriarch Chu managed thepany.

    Hence, Matriarch Chu treated him like her real younger brother. She then nodded and said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s nothing? He killed someone! If other people don¡¯t know of this, we might be able to resolve this matter with money, but everyone knows about this now! All of them have their attention on this matter!¡± The second aunt was going crazy. ¡°I want to sell my shares! Didn¡¯t you guys say that you¡¯d buy them based on the original price? Are you still buying them?¡±

    Matriarch Chu frowned.

    ¡°We are.¡±

    A deep and strong voice rang out from the door as Chu Cichen entered with long strides.

    Soon after the police officers left, he was informed of this matter and thus came rushing home quickly. The moment his tall and big figure entered, it strangely gave everyone in the Chu Manor peace of mind.

    It was as if as long as he was around, everything could be taken care of.

    Chu Cichen came in and said to Lu Cheng who was with him, ¡°Go and take care of the contract with my second aunt.¡±

    Lu Cheng only threw a nce at Chu Cichen¡¯s second aunt in disdain. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Chu Yuan, on the other hand, frowned and continued to reproach, ¡°Second Sister-in-Law, are you sure you¡¯re going to be so heartless and not care about kinship?¡±

    ¡°Kinship?¡± The second aunt was very anxious. When Dugu Xiao started targeting the Chu Family, she already started cursing away at home every day, saying that Chu Cichen wasn¡¯t that capable of managing the business yet was really good at offending people.

    Now, there was even a murder case involved¡­

    The second aunt understood that since the reporters had taken photos, the Chu Corporation¡¯s share price would plunge drastically. Hence, she was naturally going to sell the shares!

    She shouted, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t on the ount of kinship, I¡¯d have sold the shares the moment thepany got into trouble. Now, it¡¯s you guys who are too useless and keep on creating trouble. Am I supposed to go bankrupt with you guys?! Cichen¡¯s third uncle, don¡¯t persuade me anymore! Our family will be selling our shares! I¡¯d advise you to do the same. Otherwise, even though this might sound bad, if their family were to be penniless in the future, we won¡¯t be helping you guys!¡±

    Chu Yuan¡¯s countenance was very grim.

    On the other hand, Chu Cichen narrowed his eyes. ¡°As long as Second Aunt doesn¡¯t regret this in the future.¡±

    ¡°Regret? I only regret that I didn¡¯t sell the shares sooner!¡± After the second aunt said this, she followed Lu Cheng to the study at the side to sign the contract.

    Chu Cichen looked at Chu Yuan. ¡°Third Uncle can sell your shares too.¡±

    Chu Yuan reproached, ¡°What do you mean by asking me to sell my shares? Is this the time to be talking about such things? Moreover, Second Brother¡¯s family and our family have the most shares. With them having sold all their shares, where are you going to get the money from even if I want to sell them?¡±

    Chu Yuan had a rough idea of how much money each family had.

    ¡°I still have my dowry.¡±

    Matriarch Chu suddenly spoke.

    Chu Yuan waved his hand. ¡°Sister-in-Law, are you humiliating me? How can the Chu Family spend their daughter-inw¡¯s dowry?! Don¡¯t bring this matter up anymore! My family will stick together with Eldest Brother¡¯s family!¡±

    After saying that, he continued anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s not the time to talk about these things either. We better hurry and find out what is going on. Did the police manage to get some kind of evidence? Why are they so certain that Cimo is the murderer?¡±

    Matriarch Chu felt warm inside.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze also softened a lot.

    The three of them then gathered in the living room.

    It was only until night came that theirwyer brought Chu Cimo home.

    By right, Chu Cimo shouldn¡¯t be allowed to be on bail in this situation. However, the Chu Family had beenw-abiding citizens for so many years, and thewyer also had his means and connections. Thewyer had given his guarantee that Chu Cimo would not escape and would definitelye whenever he was called. Only then did he manage to bring Chu Cimo out.

    Although Shen Ruojing was apanying Chu Xiaomeng upstairs, she had her attention on the things that were happening downstairs. When she heard voices, she quickly went down and saw that thewyer¡¯s expression was grim. Thewyer said, ¡°The evidence that they have is very troublesome.¡±

    ¡°What evidence do they have?¡± Chu Yuan asked.

    Thewyer took out his phone and said, ¡°It¡¯s this video clip.¡±

    Chu Cimo immediately shouted, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I checked all the nearby security cameras before I went! I avoided all of them!¡±

    The moment he said this, a hard pnded on his head and Matriarch Chu roared, ¡°You feel proud about that?¡±

    Chu Cimo didn¡¯t dare to say another word.

    Thewyer let out a heavy sigh. ¡°Young Master Mo was unlucky. He had indeed avoided many cameras, but it just so happened that a family was filming the scenery of the district and managed to record a video of Young Master Mo secretly sneaking into the Yan Family¡¯s vi. Moreover, it¡¯s a high-definition video.¡±

    A high-definition video¡­ How could it be so coincidental that the video they filmed was a high-definition one¡­

    Who would believe this?!

    Chu Cimo shouted, ¡°Someone must have set me up!¡±

    He wasn¡¯t a fool and quickly understood what was going on. ¡°It¡¯s Dugu Xiao!¡±

    Chu Cichen seemed to have guessed this long ago and didn¡¯t say a word. He then looked at thewyer and asked, ¡°Show us the video.¡±

    Chu Cimo said, ¡°Yes, the video must have been faked. I didn¡¯t kill him. I only gave him a beating¡­¡±

    After saying that, he continued, ¡°We need a hacker to help us check the video.¡±

    Chu Cimo had just said this when Shen Ruojing came downstairs. She walked over and said, ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

 Chapter 143 - Hacker Y

    <h4>Chapter 143: Hacker Y</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    No one had seen that video clip before, so Chu Cichen instructed, ¡°Project it onto the television.¡±

    Thewyer nodded.

    The group stood in front of the television and thewyer yed the video clip.

    In the video, Chu Cimo was wearing a mask and had his head lowered as he darted into the Yan Family¡¯s residence. He then agilely climbed into Yan Zihao¡¯s bedroom through the window.

    The curtains were drawn and the situation inside couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. There were only two shadows to be seen. After Chu Cimo gave Yan Zihao a harsh bashing, he then jumped through the window.

    The time was 1 a.m.

    Chu Cichen frowned.

    Just then, a soft gasp rang out. ¡°Uncle, is this parkour? It¡¯s so cool! How are you able to jump up such a high wall so easily?¡±

    All of them turned their heads in unison to see Chu Tianye and Chu Yu standing next to them, staring at the television.

    Chu Tianye eximed, ¡°That¡¯s so amazing!¡±

    Chu Cimo instantly raised his chin. ¡°This is nothing. I can flip over a wall even higher than that. But this isn¡¯t called parkour. This is qinggong*.¡±

    When he said this, his gaze flickered a little and he looked at Chu Cichen. He then heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Chu Cichen didn¡¯t show any reaction.

    Chu Tianye continued to ask, ¡°What qinggong? I want to learn it too!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to learn? I learned this from a club in university...¡± Chu Cimo tried to divert the conversation. ¡°The two of you children should hurry up and go upstairs. Do your homework. We adults have things to talk about!¡±

    Chu Tianye pouted andined, ¡°So stingy.¡±

    He then went upstairs with Chu Yu.

    Chu Cimo heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that no one was going to continue pestering him about his movements.

    However, Shen Ruojing stroked her chin.

    (This movement... It¡¯s indeed the Valor Gate¡¯s qinggong.)

    She nced at Chu Cimo thoughtfully. She didn¡¯t expect this profligate son to be rted to the Valor Gate. But if he was a disciple of the Valor Gate, shouldn¡¯t he be in the capital?

    She suddenly recalled that Chu Cimo had gone to university in the capital and had continued to stay there for half a year after his graduation before he came back. He had also said that he didn¡¯t want to work anymore...

    Shen Ruojing lowered her gaze and her lips curled up slowly.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s younger brother must have a story.

    After Chu Tianye and Chu Yu were chased upstairs, Chu Yuan spoke up, ¡°There don¡¯t seem to be any problems with this video, right?¡±

    Thewyer nodded and said, ¡°The police have checked this video. There¡¯s no problem with it. The frames are connected well, and there aren¡¯t any signs of it being altered. Therefore, we¡¯re on the passive end now. If we can¡¯t bring out any evidence, Young Master Mo will probably be sentenced. Of course, we have another way, which is to plead guilty and try to get a lighter sentence.¡±

    Chu Cichen looked at Chu Cimo. ¡°What do you have to say?¡±

    Chu Cimo scratched his head. ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be any problem with this video. However, I¡¯m still sticking to what I said before. I was indeed very angry and went to give him a bashing. However, I didn¡¯t kill him!¡±

    Thewyer sighed and said, ¡°The police also said that the victim¡¯s death was unfortunate. He had sustained serious injuries, but if he had been sent to the hospital immediately, he could have been saved. However, no one sent him to the hospital and that led to his death. Therefore...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Chu Cimo interrupted thewyer. ¡°I know my limits when beating people up. He was seriously injured and shouldn¡¯t have been able to move. However, if he was discovered the next day and then sent to the hospital, he could still be saved. I even checked.¡±

    If Shen Ruojing hadn¡¯t seen the video before this, she might suspect that Chu Cimo had been too ruthless and hadn¡¯t controlled his strength well.

    However, if he was a member of the Valor Gate...

    She believed in Chu Cimo¡¯s skills.

    Before Shen Ruojing said anything, Chu Cichen concluded. ¡°Someone must have gone in to kill him after you left. However, the person who filmed the video will definitely not hand over thetter part of the clip...¡±

    Thetter part of the clip was definitely in Dugu Xiao¡¯s hands.

    The person who went in after Chu Cimo tomit the murder must be Dugu Xiao¡¯s man.

    Hence, Dugu Xiao had the evidence and he wanted Chu Cichen to take the initiative to contact him. Dugu Xiao wanted to use the evidence in exchange for Shen Ruojing.

    Everyone present knew this without having to say anything.

    For a time, no one said anything.

    Chu Cimo scratched his head. ¡°Can we get a hacker to hack into their phone and take out thetter part of the video as evidence?¡±

    The moment he said this, a gloomy and mocking voice rang out from the door.

    ¡°Chu Cimo, it has been so many years, but why haven¡¯t you gotten smarter?¡±

    Chu Cimo exploded, like a cat that had its tail stepped on. He turned his head abruptly and said furiously, ¡°Chu Ciyuan, why are you here?!¡±

    Chu Ciyuan?

    Shen Ruojing turned and looked over curiously.

    The eldest master of the Chu Family had three children...

    Chu Cichen, Chu Cimo, and there was also Chu Ciyuan, who was said to be an illegitimate child.

    Chu Cichen and Chu Cimo both stayed at the Chu Manor, but Shen Ruojing hadn¡¯t seen Chu Ciyuan here before.

    Chu Ciyuan had a pair of phoenix eyes just like Chu Cichen and Chu Cimo.

    It was just that Chu Cichen¡¯s phoenix eyes were bottomless, making it hard for one to be able to see through them.

    Chu Cimo¡¯s phoenix eyes, on the other hand, had the arrogance a young man should have.

    However, when the same pair of phoenix eyes were on Chu Ciyuan, they had additional hints of gloominess and viciousness. It was as if they grew in the darkness where there was no sunlight present...

    When the others saw Chu Ciyuan, they showed different reactions too.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t really change.

    But Chu Cimo was agitated. He looked like he was very angry.

    Meanwhile, Chu Yuan was in a daze and didn¡¯t say anything.

    However, Matriarch Chu¡¯s eyes lit up and she walked up to Chu Ciyuan quickly. ¡°Ciyuan, why have you returned?¡±

    Chu Ciyuan smiled mockingly. ¡°This is my home. Although Father isn¡¯t around anymore, it¡¯s still my home. Thew says that an illegitimate son also has the right to inheritance. So why can¡¯t Ie back? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll fight for the family assets with your sons?¡±

    Matriarch Chu instantly frowned. ¡°You know this isn¡¯t what I mean. Why are you...¡±

    Before she could finish her words, Chu Cimo red up. ¡°How can you talk to Mother like this? She brought you up painstakingly, but this is how you repay her? You ingrate!¡±

    Chu Ciyuan sneered. ¡°It seems that I¡¯m not wee here. I¡¯ll leave then.¡±

    ¡°You shut up,¡± Matriarch Chu reproached Chu Cimo and then looked at Chu Ciyuan. ¡°You heard of Cimo¡¯s problem and came back to help, right? Since you¡¯re already here, why get angry?¡±

    Chu Cimo was stunned for a moment then he mumbled, ¡°Who needs his help?!¡±

    Matriarch Chu sighed. ¡°Ciyuan is an IT expert. What is it called again... oh, right, hacker. He¡¯s very amazing.¡±

    Chu Cimo said in disdain, ¡°Amazing? Can he be more amazing than the people working in my brother¡¯spany?¡±

    When Chu Ciyuan heard this, he let out a coldugh and took out his phone to do something on it. He then looked at Chu Cichen.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s phone quickly rang. It was a call from the Chu Corporation¡¯s secretary. ¡°CEO Chu, we¡¯ve been attacked by a hacker and thepany¡¯s website is down.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t say anything but just looked calmly at Chu Ciyuan.

    Chu Ciyuan raised his phone and waved it arrogantly. ¡°That¡¯s right, I did that.¡±

    Chu Yuan said, ¡°Then hurry up and take a look at this video for Cimo. See if you can hack into the other party¡¯s device and get thetter part of the video!¡±

    Chu Ciyuan said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m an ingrate, so how can I possibly help you guys? Unless...¡±

    He paused slightly.

    Matriarch Chu frowned and asked, ¡°Unless what?¡±

    A hint of gloominess shed past Chu Ciyuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Unless you let my mother¡¯s tablet enter the Chu Family¡¯s ancestral altar and pay respect in front of my mother¡¯s tomb as a concubine!¡±

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s pupils contracted. Despite always conducting herself with dignity, her chin tensed up.

    She revealed a look of disbelief and hurt.

    She knew that Chu Ciyuan was very rebellious. After graduating from university, he left home and never came back because Matriarch Chu was biased toward her own son. However, she had never thought that Chu Ciyuan hated her so much.

    She was the officially wedded wife of the Chu Family, so how could she pay respect to a mistress as a concubine?!

    Chu Cimo took a step forward and punched out at Chu Ciyuan, feeling enraged. ¡°You are indeed an ingrate! Scram!¡±

    Chu Ciyuan was punched in the face, but he didn¡¯t get angry. He only spat out a mouthful of blood and said, ¡°Are you sure you want me to leave? You won¡¯t be able to find a hacker that¡¯s better than me in the country!¡±

    He was the most amazing person in China¡¯s Hackers Alliance. His codename was Y.

    In the entire world, the only one better than him was Hacker Q...

    Shen Ruojing took a step forward and suddenly said, ¡°Who says that there isn¡¯t one?¡±

    Footnote:

    [1] A Chinese martial art technique that can tremendously raise one¡¯s ability to run, jump, and move. It also allows one to stand on objects that are unable to withstand heavy weight. It is often exaggerated in Wuxia fiction. Some might trante it as body-lightening art/skill.

 Chapter 144 - Sockpuppet Account X?

    <h4>Chapter 144: Sockpuppet ount X?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    After these words rang out, everyone here looked at her.

    Even Chu Cichen started slightly.

    Chu Ciyuan only looked at her and spoke in a frivolous tone, ¡°You are Shen Ruojing?¡±

    Chu Cichen frowned and just when he wanted to say something, a juvenile voice rang out from above.

    ¡°Correct, she is my mommy!¡±

    Chu Yu and Chu Tianye were both watching the show from up above. Chu Yu was unhappy hearing this, hence, he immediately spoke out.

    Chu Ciyuan was one year older than Chu Cimo, so he could actually be considered the ¡®second¡¯ son.

    Ever since Chu Cimo learned that Chu Ciyuan felt resentment toward Matriarch Chu, he no longer acknowledged Chu Ciyuan as his elder brother.

    However, Chu Yu still remembered who Chu Ciyuan was. After saying this, he and Chu Tianye went down. The two little fellows directly stood protectively before Shen Ruojing, and Chu Tianye blinked his eyes. ¡°My mommy is your sis-inw, you should be more respectful to her!¡±

    Chu Ciyuan sneered. ¡°Sis-inw? Big bro has never treated me like a younger brother before.¡±

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t grow up in the family, so he wasn¡¯t close to his brothers.

    It was also very rare for him to interact with his cousins, and he was only different when treating Chu Cimo. He was way stricter because Chu Cimo was his biological younger brother.

    Hence, he had never really interacted with Chu Ciyuan.

    Maybe because of this, Chu Ciyuan¡¯s tone was filled with thick resentment.

    Matriarch Chu lowered her eyes. She had raised him since he was young, so she would have some feelings for him no matter what. She exined, ¡°Your big bro grew up overseas.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Ciyuan turned his face away and didn¡¯t look at her. He then spoke to Shen Ruojing directly, ¡°Can you find someone more impressive than me? Do you know who I am?¡±

    Chu Tianye curiously asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m CY!¡±

    Chu Ciyuan shouted.

    But when Shen Ruojing heard this nickname, she frowned slightly.

    (It¡¯s actually this brat.)

    Back then when she established the Hacker Alliance, this brat was only in his teens. He was indeed very talented and could now be considered one of the elites in the alliance.

    However, Chu Tianye cocked his head. ¡°Are you very impressive?¡±

    Chu Ciyuan was stumped. After all, he couldn¡¯t praise himself, right? But still, he decided to say this. ¡°My master is Hacker X!¡±

    After hearing this, Chu Tianye stared at Shen Ruojing in astonishment.

    ¡­Shen Ruojing only gave him a pointer or two. How did she be his master?

    Shen Ruojing silently mocked this guy in her heart. She then slowly spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Shen Ruojing touched her chin and seemed to be pondering. ¡°Earlier, you were the one attacking while the Chu Corporation was defending. Let¡¯s swap the roles now and I¡¯ll attack thework of this vi while you defend. How about it?

    ¡°No problem!¡± Chu Ciyuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Let my mother enter the ancestral hall if I win!¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze dimmed. ¡°If you lose, kneel and apologize to Matriarch Chu.¡±

    It was very rare for Shen Ruojing to be angry.

    But today, she was a little infuriated.

    Matriarch Chu treated her very well, so she was really fond of her. After interacting with Matriarch Chu for so long, she had never seen Matriarch Chu being so upset before.

    The illegitimate child of others would always be raised outside, and no one would bring an illegitimate child back home. However, Matriarch Chu not only brought him back, but she also raised him to be an adult and forced him to study well. Given his current hacking skills, he could be considered an elite.

    Yet, this fellow actually wanted to bite the hand that fed him?

    One must never let a rebellious youth do what they wanted!

    Chu Ciyuan touched his chin and still refused to look at Matriarch Chu. He then coldlyughed. ¡°No problem. I just hope you don¡¯t lose too miserably!¡±

    Chu Cimo, who was at the side, couldn¡¯t help but stomp his foot in anger. ¡°Shen Ruojing, are you sure you can do it? How can you use my mother as a bet?!¡±

    If they lost¡­

    Wouldn¡¯t Matriarch Chu feel so aggrieved that she wanted to die?

    Chu Yuan also frowned and red at Chu Ciyuan. ¡°Vile creature, do you know what you are doing? She is your foster mother!¡±

    Chu Ciyuan sneered. ¡°Foster mother? Correct, she raised me and gained a good reputation in doing so. But since I was young up till now, how many times has she treated me nicely? I wonder how much she hates me in her heart. She always deliberately targeted me privately, and there was even a period when she refused to give me any living expenses! This is a so-called good foster mother? Isn¡¯t she satisfied when I left during these years? Did she think I wouldn¡¯te back to snatch the inheritance with my brothers?¡±

    Chu Cimo immediately shouted, ¡°When I was in university, I also didn¡¯t have any living expenses. This is our mother trying to educate us!¡±

    As an affluent second generation, Matriarch Chu had a special education method for them.

    Chu Cimo was her biological son, so no matter how harshly she treated him, he had neverined before.

    However, in Chu Ciyuan¡¯s eyes, her actions were deliberately targeting him¡­

    Matriarch Chu didn¡¯t expect that despite treating them fairly, Chu Ciyuan would actually feel this way.

    She stared at Chu Ciyuan with disappointment and thenughed coldly all of a sudden. ¡°Fine, fine. Let¡¯s gamble¡­We will follow Jingjing¡¯s agreement with you! If she loses, I¡¯ll let your mother¡¯s tablet enter our ancestral hall, and I¡¯ll apologize to her for failing to educate you well!¡±

    ¡°Sis-inw!¡± Chu Yuan shouted. Even his eyes turned red. ¡°W¡­why must you do this?!¡±

    Matriarch Chu then turned her head away, not willing to speak any longer.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t look at the others. She only turned and stared directly at Chu Cichen.

    Chu Cichen was silent. His gaze was very deep, and no one could tell what he was thinking.

    Shen Ruojing could feel a hint of destion from his aura.

    Chu Ciyuan wasining, but at the very least, he grew up in the Chu Family since he was young. Matriarch Chu was the one who took care of him and educated him. What about Chu Cichen? He was the person with the least sense of belonging to this family.

    He was sent overseas once he was born to be educated out there. He never knew the feeling of kinship¡­

    But now, everyone was already used to him being strong.

    They had forgotten that when he was young, he was merely a child thatcked motherly love.

    Shen Ruojing suddenly lowered her head and whispered something to Chu Tianye.

    Chu Tianye immediately nced at Chu Cichen and ran over while saying, ¡°Daddy, hug me!¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s lonely aura instantly vanished.

    He bent his waist and carried Chu Tianye up.

    Chu Tianye nted a kiss on his face and mischievously said, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m such a caring child. In the future when you split your inheritance, can you give me an additional portion?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    A shallow smile curled Chu Cichen¡¯s lips.

    Hisrge hands patted Chu Tianye¡¯s head. After that, he looked at Shen Ruojing. Their gazes matched. The woman rubbed her nose and coughed before shifting her eyes away.

    Her little actions were really adorable.

    Earlier, her actions were all seen by him.

    A current of warmth suddenly suffused his heart.

    Right now, the coldness in his eyes faded and more warmth could be seen within.

    However, Chu Ciyuan and Matriarch Chu didn¡¯t notice the change in Chu Cichen¡¯s emotions, as the two of them were currently filled with anger.

    After hearing Matriarch Chu agreeing, Chu Ciyuan coldly smiled as he looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time anymore. Begin!¡±

    Shen Ruojing took out her phone. ¡°Hmm, give me two minutes.¡±

    Her long fingers rapidly typed on her phone.

    Chu Cimo, who was beside her, spoke in astonishment, ¡°You really knowputer technology? This must be fake, right?¡±

    As he spoke, Shen Ruojing ced her phone down. ¡°I¡¯m done. Thework of this vi is down. If you can recover it, it will be considered your victory.¡±

    Chu Ciyuan mockinglyughed. He took out his own phone and started operating it.

    Shen Ruojing only stood there in aposed manner.

    Chu Cimo grew nervous, so he mumbled, ¡°Hey, are you sure you can do it? Although Chi Ciyuan¡¯s character sucks, he is pretty good atputer stuff. When he was in his teens, he could already help ourpany mend the firewall¡­¡±

    Matriarch Chu also stood straighter subconsciously.

    However, Chu Yuan was frowning and felt that they were joking around. He decided that he would be the viinter. If Shen Ruojing lost, he would reject Chu Ciyuan¡¯s request. Having a tablet entering the ancestral hall wasn¡¯t a joke¡­

    Just when all of their thoughts were going wild, Chu Ciyuan¡¯s brows began to crease tighter and tighter.

    He had no way to recover thework.

    He basically couldn¡¯t find the gap and what the other party had done to attack¡­

    What could he do then?

    Impossible.

    Back then, after X gave him pointers, his techniques improved vastly. It was already very rare for him to find someone that could make him feel at a loss! And the previous time he had such a feeling was when he pitted himself against X¡­

    Could it be that she was X?

    Chu Ciyuan lifted his head and stared at Shen Ruojing in disbelief. ¡°A¡­are you X?¡±

 Chapter 145 - 7, Have You Played Enough?

    <h4>Chapter 145: 517, Have You yed Enough?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Shen Ruojing looked at him. ¡°You¡¯ve lost. Apologize.¡±

    Chu Ciyuan inhaled deeply and walked toward Matriarch Chu.

    Matriarch Chu had a lofty look on her face. Her chin was lifted and she didn¡¯t even look at him.

    Chu Ciyuan then perfunctorily said, ¡°Mother, I apologize.¡±

    ¡°Pui!¡± Chu Cimo angrily spoke, ¡°What qualifications do you have to call her ¡®mother¡¯? You should know how good she was to you.¡±

    Chu Ciyuan mockingly said, ¡°Good to me?¡±

    He sneered coldly and couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more. However, his gaze toward Shen Ruojing grew moreplicated. ¡°Are you Hacker X? Wrong, my master should be older than you¡­How did you manage to do it? Which firewall did you infiltrate exactly?¡±

    The words ¡®Hacker X¡¯ caused Chu Cichen to stare abruptly at Shen Ruojing.

    Chu Cimo was also looking at her curiously. ¡°Shen Ruojing, are you an IT expert?¡±

    Shen Ruojing coughed and fell silent before calmly stating, ¡°It¡¯s straightforward. I sent a message to Chu Xiaomeng and told her to unplug thework cable.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone on the scene fell silent.

    A long timeter¡­

    ¡°Pu!¡± Chu Cimo burst outughing. ¡°Haha. Chu Ciyuan, do you still proim yourself as an IT expert? You actually didn¡¯t discover such a basic thing!¡±

    Chu Ciyuan flushed and knew that he was pranked.

    He angrily looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°You are ying a trick!¡±

    Shen Ruojing spread her arms wide. ¡°I only feel that since it is a piece of cake for the Chu family to find a hacker, it is impossible for Dugu Xiao to leave such an obvious loophole and allow you guys to hack your way in. So, that mobile phone of his that has the video in it would surely be switched off.¡±

    No matter how good a hacker was, as long as their target was offline, the hacker wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.

    Chu Ciyuan started.

    Chu Cimo was also enlightened. He seemed to have understood something. ¡°Correct. So, right now, we basically don¡¯t have to find a hacker to help. All we need is to steal his phone¡­¡±

    Chu Ciyuan had a disgusted look on his face. He gloomily looked at Chu Cimo. ¡°Steal? Dugu Xiao¡¯s location is definitely heavily guarded. Who will be able to get in? Do you think you are a godly thief?¡±

    He muttered things under his breath as he tinkered with his phone for some time. Finally, he frowned and spoke, ¡°It must be really turned off. I can¡¯t find any news about the video.¡±

    Chu Ciyuan kept his phone and his face turned even darker after realizing that he could provide no help at all. He then directly uttered, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Matriarch Chu asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay for dinner? Your favorite grouper fish dish is prepared.¡±

    ¡°The one that loves eating groupers is Chu Cimo, not me!¡± Chu Ciyuan looked at Matriarch Chu with a mocking look on his face. ¡°You can¡¯t even remember my favorite food¡­Forget it, why am I talking with you about all these?¡±

    After saying this, he directly turned and headed outside.

    Matriarch Chu started slightly. She tightened her lips, but no longer said anything.

    Chu Ciyuan left very quickly, and the problem returned to square one.

    At this moment, Lu Cheng frowned as he looked at his phone. ¡°Dugu Xiao is using the media to put pressure on us again.¡±

    He passed his phone to Chu Cichen.

    Chu Cichen immediately saw a piece of news that was trending. #AffluentSecondGenerationIsAKiller#

    Everyone was scolding and cursing them in thements below:

    ¡ª¡ªIsn¡¯t the Chu Corporation too much? They are not respecting human lives at all?

    ¡ª¡ªI can understand his anger, but isn¡¯t he a little too crazy to directly kill someone? Does he even have the country¡¯sw in his eyes?

    ¡ª¡ªYan Zihao¡¯s deeds might be ugly, but it doesn¡¯t warrant death!

    ¡ª¡ªI heard my source saying that Chu Cimo got bailed out. Can someone whomitted such crimes even be bailed? Hehe.

    ¡­

    Not only were people scolding them online, but even the share price of Chu Corporation dipped so much that they were at a historical low.

    Lu Cheng¡¯s phone kept ringing. Many shareholders who had yet to sell their shares were calling him. They were asking whether Chu Cichen was still going to buy their shares¡­

    Chu Cichen tossed the phone back to Lu Cheng. ¡°Tell them that as long as they want to sell, I¡¯ll buy.¡±

    After he returned to the country, he had always wanted to do aplete overhaul of the Chu Corporation. Its shares were too widely distributed so it was hard for him to do aplete overhaul. Hence, when Dugu Xiao targeted the Chu Corporation, Chu Cichen didn¡¯t seek outside help. He directly used Dugu Xiao¡¯s interference as a way to expel those shareholders who were not loyal to the Chu Corporation. These people wouldn¡¯t support his overhaul n in the future either.

    Chu Yuan didn¡¯t understand Chu Cichen¡¯s ns, so he had a worried look on his face. ¡°Cichen, do you have enough funds to keep buying all these shares? If you don¡¯t have enough, I have some funds here¡­¡±

    ¡°Third uncle, no need for that.¡± Chu Cichen¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°We have enough.¡±

    As his voice rang out, his phone suddenly rang.

    He nced at it and discovered that it was an overseas call with a string of unfamiliar numbers.

    But even so, Chu Cichen instantly understood who this was. He directly picked up the call and heard Dugu Xiao¡¯s voice from the other end. ¡°Mr. Chu, are you doing well?¡±

    Chu Cichen narrowed his eyes. ¡°Everything is fine thanks to the care Mr. Dugu has shown.¡±

    ¡°Everything is fine?¡± Dugu Xiaoughed. ¡°I have evidence that your brother is not the culprit. Mr. Chu, do you want it?¡±

    Before Chu Cichen could say anything, Dugu Xiao continued, ¡°I¡¯m sure Mr. Chu knows what I want in exchange for this piece of evidence. I¡¯m just curious about one thing. Between your younger brother and Miss Shen, who will you choose?¡±

    Chu Cichen frowned as his expression gradually turned heavy.

    Shen Ruojing, who had always been paying attention to him, lowered her eyes.

    She didn¡¯t wish to implicate others, and this was especially so given that things had developed to such a point and seemed to have reached a dead-end.

    Shen Ruojing suddenly sighed quietly and walked to Chu Cichen¡¯s side. When he wasn¡¯t paying attention, she suddenly grabbed his phone and spoke to Dugu Xiao.

    ¡°517, have you yed enough?¡±

 Chapter 146 - Treatment!

    <h4>Chapter 146: Treatment!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    In a vi in the suburbs.

    Dugu Xiao sat on the sofa with his legs crossed.

    Women in red dresses and golden masks walked around in front of him, but the voice next to his ear caused him to instantly enter a daze.

    It felt as if he had returned to six years ago, back when he was fighting alongside 518¡­

    His body tensed up unconsciously and his eyes turned a little red. However, he quickly came back to his senses and said, smiling, ¡°It seems that Mr. Chu has done a lot of research on me. You¡­ imitated very well. However, this makes me feel even more interested in you. Miss Shen, do you want to see how deep Mr. Chu¡¯s feelings for you are?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes turned a little cold, and she didn¡¯t refute his words. She didn¡¯t want to expose her identity either. Back then, she had only escaped from that organization by faking her death. If her identity was exposed now, she would end up dragging everyone around her down with her.

    The reason she had called him 517 was that she had seen Yan Zijing calling him that back at the recording hall. He seemed to like being called that.

    It made sense. That organization had brought him so much glory. The reason he had what he had today was all thanks to that organization. He must feel great glory from having the codename 517.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s attitude turned even colder. ¡°Dugu Xiao, you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m the one who likes him, but he currently doesn¡¯t like me. Your testing is meaningless.¡±

    Chu Cichen was standing next to her. When Shen Ruojing first called out the codename ¡®517¡¯, Chu Cichen¡¯s entire body stiffened up. However, the moment Dugu Xiao gave his reply, he was struck by a realization.

    That was right. Shen Ruojing did share a great resemnce with her to begin with.

    Otherwise, back then, Chu Cichen wouldn¡¯t have lost control of himself after being drugged.

    Otherwise, Dugu Xiao wouldn¡¯t have been so insistent on wanting to get his hands on her either¡­

    When Chu Cichen¡¯s mind was in a mess, he heard Shen Ruojing say this and he was shocked once again.

    She liked him¡­

    Chu Cichen¡¯s ears suddenly turned red and he felt that his face was a little hot.

    There were so many people in the living room. Wasn¡¯t she too straightforward with her words¡­

    Chu Cichen averted his gaze, suddenly not knowing where he should look toward.

    At the side, Matriarch Chu gave Chu Cichen a long and meaningful gaze.

    Chu Cimo widened his eyes in curiosity.

    On the phone, Dugu Xiao seemed to not expect Shen Ruojing to say this either. He sneered. ¡°Miss Shen, why do you have to lie? If he doesn¡¯t like you, would he have gone to the recording hall alone by himself? Based on what I know, the Chu Family¡¯s business isn¡¯t big, and neither is Chu Cichen a very gutsy person. Since young, he has never left his bodyguards!¡±

    Other people might not be able to hear the voice on the phone, but Chu Cichen was standing close and he had good hearing. Therefore, he could hear everything very clearly.

    He was about to reply when Shen Ruojing threw a nce at him, saying with the shadow of a smile, ¡°You are overthinking this. The reason he saved me is only because I¡¯m the mother of his children.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The teasing in her words was very obvious.

    Chu Cichen felt his face turn even hotter. As a result, his phoenix eyes lowered slightly, his longshes concealing theplicated emotions in his eyes. He then pursed his lips. Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw him like this.

    So many years had passed, but why did he still blush so easily?

    Dugu Xiao, who was on the other end of the line, suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. He fell silent for a while before saying, ¡°If youe to me, then I will stop creating trouble for the Chu Family. How about that?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was about to say something when Chu Cichen suddenly raised his head. He reached out his hand toward Shen Ruojing and looked at her with a strong gaze.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips twitched but still ended up passing the phone to him.

    Chu Cichen received the phone and spoke in a deep and powerful voice, ¡°Dugu Xiao, this is China, not a ce where you can do whatever you want. China¡¯sw and police aren¡¯t tools for you to create havoc either. Let us wait and see.¡±

    After saying this, he hung up the call domineeringly.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curled.

    Thewyer, who was standing at the side, stared at Chu Cichen for quite a while before saying, ¡°CEO Chu, China¡¯sw and police also judge the case based on evidence.¡±

    Chu Cichen threw thewyer a nce, and thetter immediately shut up.

    Only then did Chu Cichen say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I already have a n.¡±

    After saying that, he turned to head upstairs.

    ¡­

    In the vi in the suburbs.

    When the call was hung up, hints of fury appeared on Dugu Xiao¡¯s face.

    He red at the phone.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s voice filled up his ears. Her tone was exactly the same as 518¡¯s!

    It was as if 518 hade back to life and appeared in front of him¡­

    This thought caused Dugu Xiao to look up. The women in the room walked around, their bright red dresses looking like the blood on the ground the day 518 died!

    He suddenly flew into a rage. ¡°Scram! All of you, scram!¡±

    Everyone was so scared that they scattered off.

    Dugu Xiao suddenly pressed onto his head, in so much pain that he started rolling around.

    Ever since 518¡¯s death, he started to have headaches. Each time his head hurt, it would be to the extent that he would feel nauseous and want to vomit. Moreover, his condition got increasingly serious with time.

    At this moment, a cold-faced woman quickly came over and pressed him down. ¡°Hurry up and contact the doctors! Get the neurologists!¡±

    ¡°And that divine doctor! That Chinese medicine divine doctor!¡±

    At the Chu Manor.

    After Chu Cichen went to the study upstairs, he said to Lu Cheng, ¡°Contact Fang Panxia.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Lu Cheng took out his phone and made the call. He then handed the phone to Chu Cichen.

    Chu Cichen lowered his gaze and said calmly, ¡°You can start the n now.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Panxia¡¯s voice was very clear. ¡°Bro Chen, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t disappoint you! I¡¯ll head to Dugu Xiao¡¯s ce right away and give him treatment.¡±

    After the call was hung up, Lu Cheng saw that Chu Cichen looked solemn and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Bro Chen, are you worried about Sis Fang?¡±

    Chu Cichen said with a deep gaze, ¡°Dugu Xiao¡¯s condition is very serious. I wonder if Fang Panxia is capable of easing his condition.¡±

    Lu Cheng immediately said, ¡°Sis Fang had studied neurology overseas for six years. You even had her learn from the best neurology expert in the world. It¡¯s definitely not a problem for her to treat a headache.¡±

    Chu Cichen looked at Lu Cheng but wasn¡¯t as positive about the situation. ¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡±

    ¨C

    In the vi in the suburbs.

    Fang Panxia stood outside the door.

    She then looked up in front of her, her gaze filled with fighting spirit.

    The reason she had studied so hard for six years was for today. Previously, she had been working hard in the medical world and wasn¡¯t much help to Chu Cichen¡¯s business.

    Now, it was finally her turn to shine and she must get this job done well. She wanted Bro Chen to look at her to be able to get a chance to stand next to him.

    At the thought of this, Fang Panxia took a deep breath and entered.

    A valiant-looking woman in a high ponytail and tight ck clothes walked out. She then introduced herself briefly to Fang Panxia, ¡°Leng Ling, Dugu Xiao¡¯s bodyguard.¡±

    After saying this, she then said coldly to the person next to her, ¡°Did you guys invite the divine doctor?¡±

    The butler said, ¡°I¡¯ll go do so right away!¡±

    When Fang Panxia heard this, her gaze flickered and she stopped the butler. ¡°There¡¯s no need to call the divine doctor. Western medicine takes effect faster to ease headaches. Chinese medicine treatment isn¡¯t suitable for Mr. Dugu¡¯s condition.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t going to let Shen Ruojing steal the limelight from her.

    The Chu Corporation was in its current state all because of Shen Ruojing, and Fang Panxia was going to be the Chu Corporation¡¯s savior!

    When Leng Ling heard this, she looked coldly at Fang Panxia and asked, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be able to treat Dugu Xiao¡¯s condition?¡±

    Fan Panxia said confidently, ¡°Yes.¡±

    It was just a headache.

    A hint of coldness shed in Leng Ling¡¯s eyes. ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    Fang Panxia went upstairs confidently, and the butler handed her Dugu Xiao¡¯s medical record. ¡°Dr. Fang, please take a look.¡±

    Fang Panxia looked at the record seriously.

    Then, her gaze became anxious¡­

 Chapter 147 - Calming Pill

    <h4>Chapter 147: Calming Pill</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    When Fang Panxia came over, she was brimming with confidence.

    It was because she hade across many cases of headaches.

    Moreover, ever since Dugu Xiao contracted headaches, Chu Cichen had been making these arrangements. She had been learning about neurology and headaches for five years.

    Over so many years, she had seen many cases. Even beforeing here, she had gone through the cases in her mind and was fully prepared.

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s headaches were persistent and longsting, so she had thought of many possibilities, but all of them were slowly denied through the reports.

    Until now, no one could find out what the reason behind his headaches was.

    Seeing that all the situations she hade across in previous cases were being denied, Fang Panxia¡¯s heart turned increasingly cold and she felt anxious.

    Leng Ling lowered her gaze, her ice-cold face had a hint of disdain. She asked, ¡°Are you able to do it?¡±

    There was disdain in her voice.

    Fang Panxia instantly broke out in cold sweat on her forehead.

    The butler, who was at the side, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Miss Leng, shall we go and invite the Chinese medicine doctor?¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Fang Panxia spoke again, ¡°I can do it.¡±

    Leng Ling continued to stare at her.

    The butler asked, ¡°Miss Leng?¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait a little longer.¡± Leng Ling said coldly, ¡°Anyway, Dugu Xiao is used to the pain.¡±

    The butler. ¡°¡­¡±

    The butler was from the Aplow Family and was considered to be a trusted aide of Dugu Xiao¡¯s mother.

    Back then, Dugu Xiao killed all the sessors of the Aplow Family with poison and took over the family. Ever since then, the butler had been very loyal to Dugu Xiao.

    He looked at Leng Ling angrily.

    This Miss Leng was brought back by his master. Even though she was called his bodyguard, she also took care of all the matters at home. However, Miss Leng was very disrespectful to their master, and the two of them shared a very ambiguous rtionship.

    Miss Leng seemed to hold great hatred for their master. She would always be interested in watching the fun from the sides yet constantly ensure his safety.

    Moreover, their master was surprisingly lenient toward Miss Leng. Regardless of what she did, he wouldn¡¯t interfere or reproach her.

    Leng Ling was like a block of ice. She would usually only stand by their master¡¯s side and not say much. Over so many years, the butler had never seen her smile before.

    The butler didn¡¯t dare to rush Leng Ling. After all, this person was really skillful, and no one in the residence could defeat her.

    However, the butler could urge Fang Panxia. He asked, ¡°Dr. Fang, is there anything you can do?¡±

    Fang Panxia had finished reading the medical record and her heart sankpletely.

    Just from the records alone, she couldn¡¯t figure out what illness Dugu Xiao had.

    All the checks that she could think of had been done. There was no problem with his head. He didn¡¯t have rhinitis, and even checks on his nerve reflexes had been done. However, nothing abnormal was detected. Despite this, he had headaches.

    In the beginning, ordinary painkillers could still work on him.

    Thereafter, he slowly developed an immunity toward medicine. In recent years, no painkillers worked.

    Fang Panxia gulped. ¡°I want to take a look at the patient.¡±

    The butler frowned and said helplessly, ¡°Pleasee with me.¡±

    The two of them went to the bedroom¡¯s door and the butler knocked. ¡°Sir, the doctor is here.¡±

    There was no sound in the room.

    The butler then pushed open the door.

    The windows in the room weren¡¯t opened and the curtains were tightly drawn. The entire room was dark, so it took Fan Panxia some time to adapt before she saw Dugu Xiao kneel seated on the floor. His head was lowered, and he was pressing onto his temples hard with both hands as if this could ease a little of his pain.

    Fang Panxia walked up to him. ¡°Mr. Dugu¡­¡±

    She had just finished her words when Dugu Xiao abruptly raised his head.

    His pair of eyes were bloodshot from the pain. His skin, which was fair to begin with, was now so fair that it was almost translucent. Moreover, his lips were red and his eyes deep. In this dim room, he looked like a vampire from Western stories.

    Fang Panxia¡¯s heart sank.

    ¡°Can¡­ you cure my illness?¡± Dugu Xiao¡¯s voice was hoarse and even when he talked, he could feel his temples throbbing in great pain.

    Fan Panxia gulped. ¡°I, I¡­¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t, then scram!¡± Dugu Xiao¡¯s temper could be said to be irritable right now.

    ¡°I can!¡±

    Fan Panxia took out a ck medicinal pill and handed it to him. ¡°Eat this. It¡¯ll take effect in five minutes.¡±

    Dugu Xiao stared at that pill and then reached out his hands, trembling.

    His hand looked very beautiful, his joints well-defined, long, and slender. He took the pill and tossed it into his mouth, swallowing it without minding that it was bitter.

    The instant he took it, he felt a cooling sensation sliding down his stomach. Next, a clear stream extended toward his head. In just two to three minutes, his headache eased a lot.

    Five minutester, his head stopped hurting.

    Dugu Xiao opened his bloodshot eyes and stared at the packaging, asking, ¡°What medicine is this?¡±

    Fan Panxia replied, ¡°Calming pill.¡±

    Dugu Xiao was stunned. ¡°Chinese medicine?¡±

    There was still the lingering bitter taste from the calming pill in his mouth.

    Fan Panxia bit her lips. ¡°Hmmm.¡±

    She didn¡¯t wish to say more because this medicine was made by Divine Doctor Jing!

    Leng Ling, who was at the side, looked at her coldly.

    She remembered that earlier on, someone had said that western medicine took effect fast for headaches and that Chinese medicine was useless.

    However, Leng Ling didn¡¯t say anything.

    On the other hand, the butler heaved a huge sigh of relief and grabbed onto Fang Panxia¡¯s hand excitedly. ¡°Dr. Fang, you¡¯re our Aplow Family¡¯s benefactor given that you¡¯re able to ease our master¡¯s headache! We¡¯re really thankful!¡±

    When Fang Panxia heard this, she hesitated for a moment.

    The reason Chu Cichen had here to give Dugu Xiao treatment naturally wasn¡¯t to be closer to Dugu Xiao. Given Chu Cichen¡¯s status, there was no need for him to do this.

    Chu Cichen had sent her here to investigate other things.

    But now that the Chu Corporation was being targeted by the Chu Corporation, all the shareholders were ming Chu Cichen for the error in his decision¡­

    Fang Panxia¡¯s gaze flickered and she suddenly said, ¡°If you want to thank someone, then thank Mr. Chu.¡±

    The butler was started. ¡°Mr. Chu?¡±

    Dugu Xiao also narrowed his eyes slightly, an excited gleam shed in his eyes.

    Fan Panxia said, ¡°Yes, I was sponsored by Mr. Chu to study medicine in university, and it allowed me to be an outstanding neurology doctor today. Moreover, I¡¯m the one taking charge of the matters of the Chu Corporation¡¯s transition into the pharmaceutical industry. I¡¯ve also heard of the conflict between Mr. Dugu and Mr. Chu, so I¡¯d like to ask Mr. Dugu to cut the Chu Corporation some ck.¡±

    The butler looked at Dugu Xiao.

    Dugu Xiao sneered. ¡°I thought that Chu Cichen was tough but didn¡¯t expect him to yield so quickly¡­ Since Dr. Fang has pleaded, then we won¡¯t target Chu Corporation¡¯s pharmaceutical business.¡±

    Fang Panxia looked ted.

    After leaving Dugu Xiao¡¯s vi, she immediately sent this piece of news to the Chu Corporation¡¯s shareholder meeting.

    All the shareholders were in praise of her.

    ¡°Miss Fang is really our Chu Corporation¡¯s savior!¡±

    ¡°That Miss Shen is a femme fatale. She created trouble and Miss Fang solved some of it. When the two of them are put inparison, the differences between them are immediately presented¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Shen Ruojing is just a little good-looking. Although she is that Anonymous, is that of any use to thepany? It¡¯s not as if our Chu Corporation is involved in the entertainment circle¡­ If CEO Chu wants to marry a wife, Miss Fang is the one who can be a good and supportive wife¡­¡±

    ¨C

    In Ye Lu¡¯s clinic.

    Ye Lu was on the call. She said, ¡°I remember that your calming pill can cure headaches, right? If Dugu Xiao¡¯s peoplee to look for you, why don¡¯t I give them some medicine?

    Shen Ruojing said calmly, ¡°That medicine can only lighten his ailment. After taking it two times, the medicinal effect will reduce and it won¡¯t be of any use then.¡±

 Chapter 148 - Headache Again!

    <h4>Chapter 148: Headache Again!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Ye Lu grunted in reply. She then smiled, ¡°I can be at ease then.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was surprised. ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Ye Lu continued, ¡°Back then, he treated you like this and almost caused you to die in an explosion. I naturally don¡¯t want him to be cured. However, your calming pills are still circting in the market, and anyone can buy them as long as they have money. I don¡¯t want him to be cured.¡±

    Shen Ruojing sat in the room and touched her chin. She suddenly asked, ¡°If they contact you again, agree to it.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Lu¡¯s voice turned shrill. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are really going to cure him? Have you forgotten how he treated you back then? You should just let him die from pain!¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at her. ¡°How did he treat me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Lu guiltily fell silent. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I was just curious and want to know what happened between you two back then. This is why I asked the question on the dark web. In the end, someone actually replied to me.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    Why was Ye Lu so gossipy?

    She didn¡¯t bother with this and continued speaking, ¡°I¡¯m just heading over to put on a show. Who says that I will be able to cure him the moment I go? I just want to see if I can find the evidence that Chu Cimo is innocent from his hands.¡±

    Ye Lu was enlightened. ¡°So this is the case~ I¡¯ll go and contact them now.¡±

    After hanging up, Shen Ruojing stood up and left. She was preparing to head to the study upstairs to find Chu Xiaomeng.

    Just when she walked out, she saw Fang Panxia chatting with Chu Yuan in the living lounge below.

    During these few days, Chu Yuan had been staying with the Chu Family and was helping with the matter where the shareholders wanted to sell their shares.

    Fang Panxia should have just arrived. The two of them were standing around the door and chatting.

    Chu Yuan smiled at Fang Panxia. ¡°Miss Fang, it¡¯s all because of you that thepany still has onest hint of hope. You are really the savior of our Chu Corporation!¡±

    Fang Panxia humbly replied, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Bro Chen who saw something in me back then. He sponsored me for my studies, so this is what I ought to do to repay him.¡±

    ¡°The Chu Corporation sponsors so many people every year, but those people have no aplishments after they graduated. Miss Fang is the only one who can help thepany get past this crisis.¡± Chu Yuanughed.

    At this moment, a shareholder who was here to sell his shares sighed when he heard their conversation. ¡°It¡¯s all really thanks to Miss Fang that thepany still has some hope.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing much. This is what I should do.¡± Fang Panxia spread her arms and spoke very humbly, causing Chu Yuan and the other shareholder to be very satisfied.

    Chu Yuan looked at the shareholder. ¡°Since ourpany has some hope now, why did you stille here?¡±

    The shareholder sighed. ¡°I only have this bit of shares in my hands, but this is the entire hope of my family. I feel really panicky during this period and am very afraid that the price of the shares will evaporate like water. So, I still decided to sell them.¡±

    Chu Yuan¡¯s countenance turned dark. However, he had no right to question the choice of others.

    In addition, this person wasn¡¯t part of the Chu Family. He had no obligation to stick with them all the way.

    Shen Ruojing could faintly guess what Chu Cichen wanted to do, so she was quite happy that these shareholders were selling their shares. She then headed to the third level.

    However, just when she took two steps forward, Fang Panxia saw her and called out to her. ¡°Miss Shen.¡±

    Shen Ruojing paused and turned to look at her.

    Fang Panxia had a hint of worry in her eyes. ¡°Are you going to see Xiaomeng? I heard of her sickness. She has social phobia, right? I know a few psychologists and can help by introducing some of them to her.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s expression slowly turned cold. ¡°No need.¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng wasn¡¯t sick at all.

    It was because her intellect was too high, so her eq was low. This made it so that she didn¡¯t like interacting with others.

    Fang Panxia continued, ¡°Miss Chen, Xiaomeng is the little young miss of the Chu Family. It really isn¡¯t too good if she keeps on hiding and refusing to meet people. A child being sick is a major matter but you¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you have too much free time on your hands?¡± Shen Ruojing frowned.

    Fang Panxia lowered her head. ¡°Sorry, I was too brash¡­¡±

    Her appearance caused the shareholder who had just entered to furrow his brows.

    Back then, he had bought some shares of the Chu Corporation because he wanted to retire in peace. But who could have known that the number one influential family in Sea City would be pressured by others to such an extent today?

    And everything that happened was caused by this Shen Ruojing, the femme fatale.

    He angrily spoke, ¡°Miss Shen, Miss Fang only spoke because she has kind intentions. In addition, it¡¯s true that the little young miss of the Chu Family doesn¡¯t like to meet people. As her mother, don¡¯t you know how to show concern for your child?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s peach blossom eyes coldly looked at him. ¡°I don¡¯t show concern for Xiaomeng? Xiaomeng has returned to the Chu Family for such a long time. Don¡¯t tell me that her father and grandmother aren¡¯t concerned about her as well?¡±

    The shareholder was stumped. ¡°How can that be possible!?¡±

    He dared to reproach Shen Ruojing, but how could he dare to do the same thing to Chu Cichen and Matriarch Chu?!

    Fang Panxia hurriedly added, ¡°Sorry, we didn¡¯t think too deeply into it¡­¡±

    When she exined it like this, the shareholder grew angry again. ¡°Miss Shen, even if Miss Fang said the wrong thing, she only said it due to kind intentions. All the trouble you caused thepany has been resolved by her! Right now, she is the benefactor of the Chu Corporation, so how can you talk to her like this? You are reallycking in manners!¡±

    Chu Yuan hurriedly said, ¡°Old Gao, you can¡¯t put it this way.¡±

    During these few days, he had been staying here, so he understood Shen Ruojing¡¯s position in the Chu Family.

    Matriarch Chu was fond of her and kept calling her ¡®Jingjing¡¯. It was like she wanted nothing more than to organize a wedding between Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen immediately.

    Although Chu Cichen¡¯s attitude was cold, just based on how he kept going against Dugu Xiao, Chu Yuan could tell what Shen Ruojing¡¯s position was in Chu Cichen¡¯s heart.

    Even the profligate Chu Cimo was respectful toward her.

    Since she had given birth to three children for the Chu Family, Chu Yuan also didn¡¯t loathe her.

    However, Old Gao¡¯s anger was clearly surging. He looked at Chu Yuan. ¡°What do you mean I can¡¯t put it this way? In any case, I¡¯m going to sell my shares. I naturally have to say what I want. I have been a part of the Chu Corporation for so many years and survived due to the dividends I received from my shares. But now, what happened? The price fell by one-third! If it continues falling, we are all going to be bankrupt. Who¡¯s the one who caused all this? Wasn¡¯t it her? CEO Chu is muddle-headed and has been blinded by this vixen. Are all of you going to be muddle-headed as well?¡±

    Chu Yuan calmly replied, ¡°She is the mother of the three children, and her status is akin to Cichen¡¯s wife. If someone wants you to give your wife up, are you willing to do it?¡±

    Old Gao frowned. ¡°Is she worthy? When something happens to thepany, she acts like an innocent bystander and only knows how to strut around in the Chu Manor. What can she give to the Chu Corporation? For the sake of thepany, Miss Fang ignored the danger to herself and went alone to treat Dugu Xiao. During this period, what was Shen Ruojing doing? How does she have the cheek to speak with Miss Fang in such a manner now?¡±

    As they quarreled, Fang Panxia¡¯s mobile phone suddenly rang.

    She nced at it and discovered that it was Dugu Xiao¡¯s butler who was calling her. She quickly listened. It was unknown what the butler told her, but Fang Panxia eximed in shock, ¡°He has a headache again? I thought he already ate the medicine?¡±

 Chapter 149 - What Exactly Happened Back Then

    <h4>Chapter 149: What Exactly Happened Back Then</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Fang Panxia bit her lips.

    The calming pills were developed by Divine Doctor Jing. Back then, a lot of it had been sold to the public, and she had specially kept a few of them in order to cure Dugu Xiao¡¯s headaches. They¡¯d allow her to handle the situation she was in yesterday.

    Before she knew that Shen Ruojing was the divine doctor, she had been secretly feeling overjoyed, thinking that there wouldn¡¯t be any issue with her treating Dugu Xiao¡¯s headaches.

    However, she understood the medicinal effects of the calming pills.

    Taking one pill would be effective for at least an entire day.

    Only 18 hours had passed so far, so how could his headache act up again?

    When she said this, everyone turned to look at her.

    Fang Panxia gritted her teeth. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll go over and take a look right away.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, she looked at Old Gao and Chu Yuan. ¡°I¡¯ll be going to check things out.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and go!¡± Old Gao looked very nervous. ¡°You¡¯ve done great service for the Chu Corporation and you must heal Dugu Xiao. Curing him would be considered saving the Chu Corporation. You might not know this, but he is exceptionally violent when he gets a headache. It¡¯s said that when one offended him in normal circumstances, he¡¯d only make them bankrupt. However, if one were to offend him when he had a headache, he could have them torn up into pieces!¡±

    When Fang Panxia heard this, she was badly frightened.

    She bit her lips and turned to leave.

    After she left, Old Gao felt even more unsettled. He looked at Chu Yuan. ¡°Did you see that? It¡¯s really scary to get involved with people like Dugu Xiao. It¡¯s all the fault of someone who doesn¡¯t know how to cherish herself and ends up piquing his interest¡­¡±

    Chu Yuan frowned. ¡°Old Gao, mind your words when you speak!¡±

    ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡± Old Gao was very irritated. ¡°If she were to just stay at home, would Dugu Xiao get to know her? Wasn¡¯t it all because she went out to get attention, getting involved in the entertainment circle that he got interested in her? Which influential family¡¯s madam would constantly be in the limelight? Aren¡¯t they all dignifieddies who stay at home to take care of their husbands and children? I don¡¯t expect her to be able to help out in the business as Miss Fang can, but just hope that she doesn¡¯t create any trouble and live a peaceful life. There are so many people in Sea City. Why didn¡¯t Dugu Xiao fancy other people? Why did it have to be her?¡±

    Shen Ruojing, who was upstairs, narrowed her eyes when she heard this.

    Wasn¡¯t this the typical victim-ming theory?

    It was really upsetting.

    She then went downstairs and walked up to Old Gao.

    Old Gao looked at her and frowned. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Bang!

    Shen Ruojing kicked Old Gao in the stomach, causing him to fall to the floor and even slid backward for a distance.

    Old Gao held onto his stomach and said angrily, ¡°Shen Ruojing, what are you doing? How dare you beat me up!¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Shen Ruojing raised her peach blossom eyes and said coldly, ¡°You should try to look for the problem on yourself. There are so many people in Sea City. Why do I not hit other people but only hit you?¡±

    Old Gao. ¡°??¡±

    He crawled up to his feet, holding onto his stomach from the intense pain, and shouted, ¡°You shrew! You¡¯re a shrew! It¡¯s no wonder CEO Chu hasn¡¯t given you any proper status! It¡¯s simply a daydream for someone like you to marry into the Chu Family!¡±

    ¡°Who says she doesn¡¯t have any status?¡±

    The moment Old Gao said this, an icy-cold voice rang out from the door.

    Chu Cichen hade home after he was done dealing with the matters at the office.

    Old Gao turned and saw Chu Cichen¡¯s tall and big figure at the door. Chu Cichen¡¯s back was facing the light, making it hard for others to see his expression clearly or discern his emotions.

    The man¡¯s voice was deep but powerful as if he was making an announcement to the whole world in this vi. ¡°She¡¯s the mother of my children and also my fianc¨¦e. Is this status enough?¡±

    Old Gao trembled, feeling a hint of killing intent and chill emanating from Chu Cichen. Hence, cold sweat broke out on his forehead. ¡°CEO¡­ CEO Chu¡­ It¡¯s enough, it¡¯s enough¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen was raging inside.

    He had not expected that she would be put through such grief despite having moved into the Chu Manor.

    Even though he had decided to keep his distance from her, he wasn¡¯t willing to see her getting bullied.

    Chu Cichen took a step forward and Chu Yuan quickly stood between him and Old Gao, trying to calm down Chu Cichen¡¯s fury. ¡°Cichen, Old Gao is a senior in thepany. He¡¯s here to sell his shares today, and he won¡¯t have any rtions with thepany in the future. Let¡¯s just let the matter rest here.¡±

    When Chu Cichen first took over thepany, he took thepany by storm and implemented a lot of changes. Back then, he had received many objections.

    If Chu Cichen did anything overboard to Old Gao, the other seniors in thepany would feel saddened as well. This was why Chu Yuan stepped in.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze turned deep. ¡°Sell his shares?¡±

    Old Gao heaved a sigh of relief as well. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m selling my shares¡­ Erm, where is Matriarch Chu? I¡¯m here to sell my shares¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen looked at Lu Cheng who was behind him. ¡°You go.¡±

    Lu Cheng nodded.

    Old Gao let out a long breath and when he was about to leave with Lu Cheng, he suddenly heard Chu Cichen say, ¡°Sell it at market price.¡±

    Old Gao. ¡°??¡±

    The stock prices had plunged a lot. If he were to sell based on the market price, wouldn¡¯t he lose one-third of his assets?!

    Old Gao immediately broke out in cold sweat. ¡°CEO Chu, you said that you¡¯d buy the shares based on their original price!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Chu Cichen stared at him. ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll buy based on the market price.¡±

    Lu Cheng crossed his arms, his floral shirt making him appear very amorous. ¡°Mr. Gao, are you still selling the shares? It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not. That¡¯s just what we wish for¡­¡±

    If he didn¡¯t sell the shares, wouldn¡¯t their price continue to drop?!

    Old Gao felt a great heartache as if his heart was dripping blood. ¡°Chu Cichen, are you going to treat me like this over a woman?! You¡¯ve been bewitched by this vixen!¡±

    Lu Cheng smiled and said, ¡°Hmmm? The stock price has dropped by another $5. Isn¡¯t it going too fast? Mr. Gao, why don¡¯t you talk for a little longer? Then we¡¯ll transact at 3 p.m. when the market has closed, alright?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Old Gao was panicking.

    He naturally knew that the Chu Corporation¡¯s stock price had plunged by several billion overall!

    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Sell! I¡¯ll sell them!¡±

    After signing the contract with Lu Cheng, he cursed, ¡°Just wait. The Chu Corporation will be destroyed by this woman¡¯s hands sooner orter!¡±

    After saying that, he spat and left in big strides.

    Shen Ruojing paid him no need but just grinned as she looked at Chu Cichen, her voice low and soft. ¡°Fianc¨¦e?¡±

    Her peach blossom eyes were gleaming.

    Right now, the cold and killing aura Chu Cichen had given off earlier instantly disappeared and his disposition changed.

    He turned his head and coughed. ¡°I still have an international meeting to attend.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Shen Ruojing made way for him. When he passed by her, she smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen paused slightly in his footsteps and then headed upstairs.

    He had just entered the study when Chu Yuan came in after him. ¡°Old Gao only has that little bit of shares and they aren¡¯t worth much. You shouldn¡¯t have done that. He has gone to thepany¡¯s chat group to curse¡­ Right now, the entirepany is doubting your ability and even said that Miss Shen is a vixen¡­¡±

    ¨C

    Downstairs, Shen Ruojing¡¯s phone rang.

    She took a look and then returned to her room before she picked up the call.

    It was from Ye Lu. ¡°They said that they can let you go and give him treatment. I made an appointment for it to be tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was about to hang up the call when Ye Lu asked, ¡°Baby, erm, didn¡¯t you see the post I put up on the dark web? What that person replied to me is true, right?¡±

    Shen Ruojing happened to be in front of theputer. When she heard this, her fingers quickly pressed on two hotkeys. After that, theputer¡¯s screen instantly turned ck and a flickering cursor appeared.

    She then typed in an Inte address and pressed enter. What popped out was a login screen.

    This was the dark web.

    It was a certain underground website overseas, and many people performed under-the-table transactions here. One wouldn¡¯t be able to get in without an ount and a unique password.

    Once her login ount appeared, it would surely cause a hugemotion.

    Therefore Shen Ruojing lowered her gaze and typed a few keys. The screen then skipped past the login screen and entered the website.

    All these took only five seconds.

    She then did a brief search and saw the question that Ye Lu had posted.

    [It is my day again today~]: Asking out of curiosity. What exactly happened between 517 and 518 back then?

    Everyone wasmenting on how this person was very courageous to dare ask this question.

    However, an ount by the name of ¡®Leng Ling¡¯ replied with the truth.

 Chapter 150 - The Truth In The Past

    <h4>Chapter 150: The Truth In The Past</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    [Leng Ling]: As the saying goes, a mountain cannot amodate two tigers. In order to monopolize the mountain, 517 betrayed her trust and killed his queen.

    Someone in thements asked, ¡°Who is the queen?¡±

    Another person exined, ¡°It is 518. Back then, her dominance in the underground empire was too strong. Although it¡¯s said that she and 517 had equal authority, everyone only recognized her and called her the queen.¡±

    Some people didn¡¯t believe this. ¡°The queen was so strong and had so many loyal subordinates. Even if 517 rebelled, it was impossible for him to seed!¡±

    Leng Ling replied, ¡°The queen treated 517 as her friend, but 517 had no conscience. By nature, he is a petty man and he stabbed her in the back.¡±

    This was thest message.

    Because this reply was clearly scolding 517, who would dare to say anything? No one wanted to offend 517, hence, no one replied.

    After seeing the thread, Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze deepened by a bit.

    Ye Lu cautiously asked, ¡°Is what Leng Ling said real?

    Shen Ruojing calmly said, ¡°Quite.¡±

    Betrayal of trust, these were only three words but that was once her life. No one knew what she experienced during that period.

    When Ye Lu heard that, she was so angry that she gritted her teeth. ¡°Dugu Xiao is simply too sinister. He doesn¡¯t deserve to have any friends! You treated him so well back then. I remembered that his headaches didn¡¯t merely start six years ago. It is a gic congenital problem he has had since birth. In order to cure him, you asked me to do so many experiments and create so many medicines, yet he actually treated you like that!

    Shen Ruojing was currently very calm. ¡°Why are you so angry? Am I not fine?¡±

    Ye Lu argued, ¡°What do you mean ¡®fine¡¯¡­? How dangerous was the explosion back then? As long as a detail went wrong, it would be impossible for you to return here. Also, your mental condition was extremely bad after you returned. You almost had depression¡­¡±

    After saying this, Ye Lu suddenly changed the topic. ¡°But I have always been puzzled about this. How did you recover?¡±

    How did she recover?

    Shen Ruojing recalled how Chu Cichen had apanied her during that period of darkness, and her peach blossom eyes suddenly lit up as joy filled her heart.

    It was Chu Cichen who had saved her from that deep abyss, slowly soothing her violent nature.

    Hence, this was why she had been willing to have intercourse with him on that night he proposed.

    This was also why she had decided to give birth to his children even after he disappeared that night. She even gave them the ¡®Chu¡¯ surname.

    Naturally, this was also the reason why she was so tolerant of Chu Cichen now.

    Shen Ruojing closed the webpage. ¡°Stop being so gossipy and study more about neurology. You still have to take over your father in the future.¡±

    Ye Lu mumbled, ¡°Okay, okay. I know you don¡¯t want to say it. I won¡¯t ask anymore then. However, you have to tell me clearly what¡¯s going on with that Leng Ning. Could she be one of your subordinates back then?¡±

    Leng Ling¡­

    Shen Ruojing sighed helplessly.

    The little ice cube was also one of her followers and had always been very loyal to her. She was the daughter of the previous leader of the organization. No matter how gusty Dugu Xiao was, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to her.

    However, why was she still so direct? It was a wonder why she wasn¡¯t deliberately picked on in the organization during these few years.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t say anything, but the sense of crisis Ye Lu felt grew stronger. She involuntarily asked, ¡°Oi, is your rtionship with her better than mine?¡±

    Shen Ruojing: ¡°¡­¡±

    Her lips twitched. ¡°You should find a boyfriend.¡±

    Ye Lu sighed when she heard this. ¡°I also want to find one, but in the past when you cross-dressed to swindle people, I had already fallen in love with the male you. Now, no one can enter my sight. Hence, baby¡­you have to be responsible for me~¡±

    ¡°¡­I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    ¨C

    In Chu Cichen¡¯s study.

    Chu Yuan was currently in a video conference. Currently, there were only slightly over ten shareholders who still held on to their shares. Everyone was contacting him to find out the situation.

    ¡°Are Old Gao¡¯s words true? That Miss Shen was so disrespectful to Miss Fang?¡± The shareholders questioned. ¡°In addition, Mr. Chu actually said that Miss Shen is his fianc¨¦e? How can that be possible?¡±

    ¡°We are the Chu Corporation, how can we have such a female boss? Miss Fang is so important right now to thepany, but Shen Ruojing dares to show her such an attitude. In the future, wouldn¡¯t our lives be even harsher if we continue to stick with thepany?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t agree for CEO Chu to marry her! How can someone like her be worthy of CEO Chu? She is using her tricks in the entertainment industry here again! What we are doing is a legitimate business, does she even understand this?¡±

    ¡°The Chu Corporation has been implicated by her, and we can only change our focus to the pharmaceutical industry now. We were originally not familiar with this industry at all. CEO Chu wanted to change our focus, but we didn¡¯t support it until Miss Fang joined us. It wasn¡¯t easy for an expert in this field like Miss Fang toe here, yet Shen Ruojing treats Miss Fang like dirt¡­this is simply too much!¡±

    ¡°She knows nothing! I heard that her reputation was already very bad before this¡­How can someone like this be CEO Chu¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡±

    The shareholders keptmenting one by one, and everyone was spamming their questions angrily.

    Chu Yuan¡¯s forehead was dotted with sweat. Among these shareholders, some had 2% at the very least while a few even had 10% of shares. Chu Yuan said, ¡°Miss Shen isn¡¯t so bad, and she gave birth to three children for Cichen. You guys have met Chu Yu, that kid is a genius and is a qualified sessor. Miss Shen is his mother, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t be too bad¡­you guys¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, his phone was snatched by Chu Cichen. Chu Cichen¡¯s tone was overbearing and powerful. ¡°Seniors, my marriage is a personal matter, so there¡¯s no need for you all to worry about it. In addition¡­¡±

    His voice grew heavy. ¡°Shen Ruojing is the future mistress of the Chu Family. If I hear anyone being disrespectful to her again, don¡¯t me me for being impolite¡­¡±

    Everyone participating in the video conference immediately fell silent.

    ¨C

    In the vi in the suburbs.

    Fang Pangxia rushed over. At this moment, the butler had an anxious look on his face. ¡°Doctor Fang, didn¡¯t you say that the pill could alleviate my master¡¯s headache? Why did his headache rpse before even a day has passed? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Fang Panxia also felt some panic in her heart.

    She understood the effects of the calming pill very well, and it could be considered one of the top medicines for stopping headaches. If Dugu Xiao¡¯s headache couldn¡¯t even be suppressed by this pill¡­

    But even so, she maintained aposed look on her face. ¡°No problem, let me take a look again.¡±

    As she spoke, someone came over and reported to the butler, ¡°Imunicated with the divine doctor¡¯s assistant. They wille over tomorrow at 2 p.m.¡±

    Fang Panxia clenched her fist after she heard this.

    Her countenance suddenly turned strict. ¡°Since you don¡¯t trust me, you should just let the divine doctor treat Mr. Dugu.¡±

    After speaking, she turned and wanted to leave.

    The butler panicked. ¡°Doctor Fang, we don¡¯t mean it this way.¡±

    Fang Panxia¡¯s expression grew serious. ¡°The medicinal properties of Western medicine and Chinese medicine might have some conflicts. I don¡¯t want you guys to do this because I¡¯m thinking of Mr. Dugu¡¯s body.¡±

    The butler inhaled deeply and spoke to the person, ¡°Contact the divine doctor¡¯s assistant and tell them that there is no need toe tomorrow.¡±

    Only then was Fang Panxia satisfied.

    She entered and took out another calming pill. She then spoke to the butler, ¡°Feed this to Mr. Dugu¡­¡±

    After saying this, Leng Ling suddenly appeared in front of her and snatched away the pill in her hand. Leng Ling icily stared at her. ¡°Who concocted this pill?¡±

 Chapter 151 - Flare-Up!

    <h4>Chapter 151: re-Up!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Fang Panxia bit her lips from being questioned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem with this medicine?¡±

    Leng Ling narrowed her eyes. Her thoughts were very simple.

    Since this medicine was effective in suppressing Dugu Xiao¡¯s headache, why wouldn¡¯t they find the person who concocted this medicine directly?

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s headache episodes would re up once every few days.

    The painkillers he ate previously were no longer useful.

    She red at Fang Panxia. ¡°Speak.¡±

    Fang Panxia naturally wouldn¡¯t let them look for the divine doctor. She gritted her teeth. ¡°This was concocted by a senior of mine. He is overseas and his location isn¡¯t fixed.¡±

    Leng Ling shot a nce at her contemtively before releasing her.

    Only then did Fang Panxia heave a sigh of relief. She took the pill and entered Dugu Xiao¡¯s room.

    As she entered, she saw that Dugu Xiao¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He was staring at her with anger. ¡°Why is my headache even worsepared to before?¡±

    His eyes were like an Ashura from purgatory and caused Fang Panxia to feel chills from the bottom of her heart.

    She gulped down a mouthful of saliva and nervously replied, ¡°Mr. Dugu, you should take another pill¡­¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, Dugu Xiao abruptly stood up and strode over withrge steps. He stretched his hand and grabbed her throat directly before pressing her onto the wall behind her.

    Dugu Xiao snarled in rage. ¡°What medicine is this?!¡±

    In the past, his headache episodes would only re up once every three days, and he would be fine after eating medicine and resting. However, he had just eaten this new medical pill yesterday and he already suffered a re-up today.

    Fang Panxia hurriedly exined, ¡°This is to treat you. Mr. Dugu, you have to believe me. This is a part of your treatment! In the past, your episodes urred on a stable basis and you had to depend on eating painkillers. However, this medicinal pill has the effect of treating the root of your symptoms. You have to persist and eat this for three more days before you can see the effect.¡±

    Dugu Xiao stared at her.

    His deep brown eyes were inscrutable. No one could tell whether he was happy or angry.

    He only released her a long timeter.

    Fang Panxia heaved a sigh of relief but soon heard Dugu Xiao coldly speaking, ¡°Three dayster, if my headaches haven¡¯t been cured, be prepared for the Chu Corporation to go bankrupt.¡±

    Fang Panxia clenched her fist. ¡°No problem¡­¡±

    She knew about Chu Cichen¡¯s allies overseas. Even if Dugu Xiao really went all out to target the Chu Corporation, the Chu Corporation might not necessarily fall.

    Her self-confidence made Dugu Xiao mistake that Fang Panxia was extremely sure of curing him.

    Hence, Dugu Xiao consumed the pill once more and indeed, his headache was alleviated. He then sat back down on his sofa to rest.

    Leng Ling looked at him from the side.

    Dugu Xiao nced at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you die from the pain?¡± Leng Ling¡¯s tone was ice-cold and her words caused Fang Panxia to be silently shocked.

    Was this how a bodyguard should speak to her boss?

    Yet, the baleful Dugu Xiao merely closed his eyes and rubbed his temples. ¡°My temper is currently very bad, you better not antagonize me.¡±

    Leng Ning originally still wanted to add a few mocking sentences, but when she saw him frowning severely, she pursed her lips and eventually didn¡¯t speak.

    Fang Panxia took this chance to survey Dugu Xiao¡¯s study.

    She definitely had to think of a way to get the thing Chu Cichen wanted.

    If not, he would surely be angry at her for taking matters into her own hands.

    ¡°Doctor Fang, since master¡¯s sickness can be fully cured tomorrow, you should just stay here. I¡¯ve arranged a room for you. You will be able to monitor his condition at any time.¡±

    The butler entered and spoke to Fang Panxia.

    Fang Panxia wanted nothing more than this, so she smiled and said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    After that, she followed the butler out. Only then did she realize that there were many women in red dresses and golden masks in the surroundings. They were wandering around and stretching themselves. All these constituted an extremely bizarre sight that caused her to shiver.

    ¨C

    Chu Manor.

    ¡°They are too much! Previously, they were the ones who contacted us, begging you to visit Dugu Xiao for his treatment. Now, they actually canceled it with just a phone call saying that Doctor Fang can deal with it. Their speed of changing their attitude is truly amazing!¡± Ye Luined on the phone. ¡°It makes things feel like everyone is taking the initiative to get her to treat them.¡±

    Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t really bothered. She was currently apanying Chu Xiaomeng in practicing her writing at the third-floor study. ¡°Fang Panxia can cure his sickness? Even I don¡¯t dare to say something like this.¡±

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s headache was a congenital problem due to a gene mutation.

    The marriage rtionships of the Aplow Family were very chaotic. Dugu Xiao¡¯s father was actually the son of a pair of Aplow siblings, and this also caused his father to have a peevish temperament.

    He would often scold and beat Dugu Xiao¡¯s mother.

    There was already a problem with his genes and he passed them down to Dugu Xiao, causing Dugu Xiao to suffer from headaches.

    There was no way to cure the root, so one could only alleviate the symptoms.

    It was trulyical that Fang Panxia actually thought so highly of herself, feeling that she could cure his headaches.

    Ye Lu was still very angry. ¡°Do you know what? I¡¯ve asked them. What¡¯s even more nonsensical is that the medicine Fang Panxia fed Dugu Xiao was none other than the calming pill you created. Isn¡¯t she using your achievement to im the credit?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curled into a smile as her dainty finger pointed at a word that Chu Xiaomeng had just written.

    Chu Xiaomeng wrote this word in a perfunctory manner.

    Chu Xiaomeng sighed and rewrote it.

    Only then was Shen Ruojing satisfied. She replied to Ye Lu, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say before that the calming pill isn¡¯t able to cure his sickness? Rather, it would only aggravate his condition. That was considered one of the failed products we concocted.¡±

    Ye Lu¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯m still very angry. However, I¡¯m filled with anticipation for tomorrow. Say¡­do you think that Dugu Xiao will kill Fang Panxia when his sickness aggravates?¡±

    ¡°That will have nothing to do with us.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was never a saint.

    Although Fang Panxia had only verbally gone against her and didn¡¯t take any actions to harm her physically, this woman was an extremely scheming one. Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t be bothered to save her.

    However¡­

    She propped her chin. ¡°Wait for them to beg us tomorrow before you agree.¡±

    Firstly, she could go and see how Leng Ling was now.

    Secondly, it was for the sake of obtaining evidence that Chu Cimo didn¡¯t kill anyone.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up, Shen Ruojing looked at Chu Xiaomeng again. This little fellow was distracted once more, and her words looked crooked. Shen Ruojing sighed. ¡°Continue practicing writing this word!¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng looked at her and spoke unhappily, ¡°I already wrote it very nicely!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°How is it nice? You didn¡¯t exert force when writing this. Also, look at this ce, and that ce¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen stood outside the study, and an indiscernible smile curled his lips when he heard their interactions.

    He lowered his eyelids and slowly left.

    ¨C

    The next day.

    ¡°Master, do you still have a headache? Your headache will usually kick in around this time, but you are still fine now. It seems that Doctor Fang¡¯s medicine is really effective!¡±

    The butler excitedly chattered in English beside Dugu Xiao.

    Dugu Xiao rxed. His mind was clear and he felt very satisfied.

    Ever since 518 had died, there was no one else who could treat his illness. It had been a very long time since he was in such good condition.

    He curled his lips in a smile and was very joyful.

    But in the next instant, a sharp intense pain sted through his brain!

    This pain was more intensepared to the pain he felt usually. It was as though his brain was about to explode!

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Dugu Xiao!¡±

    The butler and Leng Ling both eximed in shock.

 Chapter 152 - Shen Ruojing Taking Action

    <h4>Chapter 152: Shen Ruojing Taking Action</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Chu Manor.

    ¡°Fianc¨¦e!¡±

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s eyes brightened as she looked at Chu Cichen. Yun Zhengyang had been discharged and was preparing to return to Ford City. Hence, Matriarch Chu had spent the whole of yesterday apanying him and her younger sister. In fact, she had stayed with themst night and didn¡¯te home.

    Today when she returned, she immediately heard about the conversation Chu Cichen had had with those shareholders. She was extremely excited. Right now, she stared at Chu Cichen, who was eating his breakfast, and she asked, ¡°Is what you said real?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Chu Cichen calmly grunted in response.

    Matriarch Chu lifted her fingers and started counting. ¡°Should our family start organizing an engagement banquet? However, ourpany is still facing trouble, so we have no choice but to dy this engagement by a little or the atmosphere wouldn¡¯t be joyous. But even so, we have to announce this news! At the very least, we have to let those old fogies in thepany know that they cannot casually bully my daughter-inw in the future!¡±

    After saying that, she looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Jingjing, we have to temporarily let you down then.¡±

    Yesterday, Shen Ruojing had said that she didn¡¯t agree, but this man had actually gone to tell everyone that she was his fianc¨¦e.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s expression was calm and he was looking at her from the corner of his eyes.

    Shen Ruojing then cast a nce at Chu Cichen.

    For some reason, he felt a little nervous.

    This woman had rejected him yesterday, so he had no idea whether she would agree now¡­ He then saw Shen Ruojing looking at him with a smile that was not a smile. She said, ¡°No problem.¡±

    Hearing this, Chu Cichen quietly sighed.

    At this moment, Chu Cimo, whom Matriarch Chu forbade to go out, suddenly spoke, ¡°Bro, I thought you hated eating celery?¡±

    As he said this, everyone turned to look at Chu Cichen only to discover that he was in a daze and identally added a few stalks of celery into his bowl¡­

    Seeing that everyone at the dining table was looking at him, Chu Cichen expressionlessly passed all the celery stalks to Chu Cimo. ¡°Oh, I was taking them for you.¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Cimo. ¡°?¡±

    He started. ¡°I also don¡¯t like to eat this!¡±

    Chu Cichen quietly looked at him, so Chu Cimo could only lower his head. ¡°Oh, I forgot that I actually like eating celery.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Uncle, you like celery? You should eat more then!¡±

    Chu Tianye immediately ¡®helped¡¯ him by passing more stalks of celery to him.

    Chu Xiaomeng, who was at the side, stared at Chu Tianye dumbfoundedly. ¡°Bro, why are you so enthusiastic about this?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Chu Tianye nced at Chu Cimo. ¡°I already said that uncle is the most precious VIP in our house, so we definitely have to give him top-tier service!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Chu Xiaomeng also took the chance to pass a stalk of celery to Chu Cimo.

    Chu Cimo, who hated the smell of celery and had never eaten it before, waspletely speechless.

    Why was he always the one to get hurt?!

    Matriarch Chu looked at her second son and continued, ¡°Oh right, when will you fetch Xiaoqi here?¡±

    Since Xiaoqi was a child of the Chu Family, they ought to fetch her back.

    Chu Cimo sighed. ¡°Right now, our family is facing so many troubles. Let¡¯s talk again after things are settled!¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    They then finished breakfast. Chu Tianye and Chu Yu carried their bags and went out, while Shen Ruojing led Chu Xiaomeng to the study.

    As they were leaving, Shen Ruojing calmly said, ¡°You have to write five pages of words today.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Chu Xiaomeng cocked her tiny head and had a look of loathing on her face. ¡°Not two?¡±

    ¡°Your words are too ugly.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The two of them headed up to practice writing and only came down for lunch at noon.

    Right now, Chu Xiaomeng had a nk look in her eyes as though she had been ¡®tortured¡¯ the entire morning.

    Shen Ruojing silently sighed. ¡°How can your writing get uglier with time?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng lowered her head and didn¡¯t answer.

    Chu Cichen had just returned from thepany. When he saw the sullen look on Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but feel heartache. ¡°She is still young and will do better when she¡¯s older.¡±

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t practice properly, she won¡¯t be able to write well even if she understands the words,¡± rebutted Shen Ruojing unhappily.

    She had apanied Chu Xiaomeng the entire morning, and this fellow was trying to waste her effort the moment he came back?

    Chu Cichen couldn¡¯t bear to see Chu Xiaomeng sad, so he said, ¡°She is still young!¡±

    ¡°If one doesn¡¯t work hard when they are young, they will only feel sorrow when they grow old. Chu Cichen, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t understand this logic?¡± Shen Ruojing¡¯s peach blossom eyes red at him, and she felt even angrier.

    Matriarch Chu was sitting on the sofa and staring at the two of them with excitement.

    The butler asked, ¡°Matriarch, they are on the verge of quarreling. Are you not going to persuade them?¡±

    Matriarch Chu was actually happy. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that their rtionship would improve if they quarrel? This is the correct way. In the past, they kept addressing each other as Miss Shen and Mr. Chu. It felt so awkward as it was too polite.¡±

    Chu Cichen felt that the current appearance of Shen Ruojing was very adorable.

    Usually, she always appeared cool and calm and showed no anger.

    At this moment, Chu Cichen curled his lips, and a hint of gentleness, which even he was not aware of, appeared in his voice. ¡°Hmm, you are correct. I was mistaken.¡±

    After that, he looked at Chu Xiaomeng. ¡°When at home, you have to listen to your mommy properly, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Xiaomeng was originally hoping that her daddy could back her up. Now, she discovered that this was basically impossible.

    ¡°Hen-pecked.¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng silently muttered.

    Chu Cichen. ¡°?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    The two of them then nced at each other, and the sparks from earlier instantly vanished.

    Chu Cichen retracted his gaze and no longer dared to look at her.

    However, Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips parted in a smile.

    At this moment, a figure abruptly dashed into the living lounge. ¡°Bro Chen, it¡¯s over! Dugu Xiao¡¯s condition worsens, and Sister Fang is being imprisoned in Dugu Xiao¡¯s vi!¡±

    Lu Cheng was very anxious. He ran all the way in.

    Chu Cichen calmly looked at him.

    Lu Cheng panted and continued, ¡°How many people do you think we should organize to save her?¡±

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t say anything.

    Shen Ruojing added, ¡°She merely reaped the fruits of her own actions.¡±

    Fang Panxia was asking for this. Although the calming pill was for sale on the market, the instructions for usage were written very clearly. Since that was the case, Fang Panxia was just recklessly administering the wrong medicine for the wrong condition.

    Although Shen Ruojing¡¯s voice was soft, Chu Cichen and Lu Cheng heard her clearly. Lu Cheng directly exploded from anger. ¡°Shen Ruojing, what did you say?!¡±

    His expression turned solemn.

    Lu Cheng, who was wearing a floral-print shirt, had been looking down at Shen Ruojing at the start. However, after learning that she was Anonymous, recently, his attitude toward her had sincerely grown more respectful somewhat.

    But Shen Ruojing¡¯s words were too over the top just now.

    He angrily spoke, ¡°Sister Fang was doing this for Bro Chen¡¯s sake¡­and for the sake of the Chu Corporation. This was why she went alone to Dugu Xiao¡¯s ce. How can you rejoice in her misfortune?! Shen Ruojing, I know both of you don¡¯t like each other, but how can you cast stones at her when she¡¯s down?!¡±

    This was too much!

    Matriarch Chu also walked over. She had never liked Fang Panxia, but she wasn¡¯t able to say words such as Fang Panxia reaping the fruit of her own actions. She only said, ¡°Her medical skills are inadequate in the first ce, so she shouldn¡¯t have done what she did. However¡­ since she did it for the sake of the Chu Family, Jingjing¡¯s words are indeed a bit inappropriate.¡±

    As for Chu Cichen, he didn¡¯t say anything and merely looked at Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip down then.¡±

    When Lu Cheng heard her words, his tone softened. ¡°What¡¯s the point of you going? If you used yourself to exchange for her, we would have to save you too. At this time¡­it¡¯s best not to cause more chaos¡­¡±

    However, as the sound of his voice faded, Chu Cichen frowned and finally spoke, ¡°In that case, Lu Cheng shall apany you.¡±

 Chapter 153 - The Exact Same Habit

    <h4>Chapter 153: The Exact Same Habit</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Lu Cheng was stunned.

    He stared at Chu Cichen in puzzlement. ¡°Bro Chen, you¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Shen Ruojing had turned around and was walking outside. Lu Cheng could only follow her.

    However, once the two of them arrived at the garage, a low voice behind them drifted over. ¡°Let me send you two there.¡±

    The two of them turned their heads together and saw Chu Cichen in the midst of putting on a western suit. After saying that, he directly went into the car and sat in the backseat.

    Shen Ruojing lifted her brows and sat with him in the backseat.

    Ye Lu astutely sat in the driver¡¯s seat. He then took his phone out and sent a message to Ye Lu through WeChat. [SOS, please invite the divine doctor to head to Dugu Xiao¡¯s vi to save someone!]

    He only started the engine after sending the message.

    There were two other cars in front of them and four other cars behind them. The group of them then moved off in a convoy. This arrangement was what Chu Cichen normally had when he set off.

    Shen Ruojing felt that the whole thing was too grand.

    She looked forward and backward before looking at Chu Cichen. ¡°Are you afraid that he won¡¯t let me go?¡±

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t say anything, but he silently agreed.

    Shen Ruojing wanted to say that there was actually no need for that. Dugu Xiao¡¯s vi wasn¡¯t able to trap her. But when she saw the strict expression on this man¡¯s face, she no longer said anything.

    The atmosphere in the car fell silent.

    Shen Ruojing took out her phone out of boredom, but she had been observing the person beside her from the corner of her eye.

    Chu Cichen sat very straight, his gaze looking ahead. At this moment, his thin lips were pressed together, entuating the clear contour of his face. In his tight suits, he somehow exuded a sense of asceticism.

    This was the first time the two of them were alone¡­she naturally automatically neglected Lu Cheng in the driver¡¯s seat.

    Shen Ruojing looked to be a little bit in a trance. She then turned her head and nced at the street outside, watching the scenery. However, Chu Cichen¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. ¡°I have something I wish to talk to you about.¡±

    Shen Ruojing retracted her vision, and her peach blossom eyes contained the hint of a smile. ¡°I know what you want to say.¡±

    She calmly continued, ¡°Are you going to say that I¡¯ll at most only be your fianc¨¦e?¡±

    Chu Cichen pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything.

    He didn¡¯t want to see her being gossiped about by others, especially being looked down upon due to her identity. Hence, he was willing to announce to the outside world that she was his fianc¨¦e.

    However, he couldn¡¯t forget 518, so he had no right to start a new rtionship.

    This was so although he would involuntarily pay attention to Shen Ruojing frequently.

    Shen Ruojing nced at him. ¡°Don¡¯t need to feel guilty. I¡¯ve said that I have not agreed anyway.¡±

    What was between them was the white moonlight in Chu Cichen¡¯s heart. Before she clearly understood what exactly happened between them, Shen Ruojing wouldn¡¯t agree to be together with him.

    When Chu Cichen heard her saying this, he actually heaved a sigh of relief.

    He spoke in a low voice, ¡°After this period, no one will dare to reproach you anymore. If you have someone you like outside, you can¡­¡±

    ¡°Shush,¡± Shen Ruojing said in annoyance, ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to speak, don¡¯t speak.¡±

    She then looked out through the car window again.

    No matter what, she still felt a little vexed and annoyed in her heart.

    This man always wanted to push her away. However, she no longer had any energy left to like another person.

    After all, wasn¡¯t her current stable and retired life very good?

    Why did she have to find a male to simp for her? Wouldn¡¯t that be very troublesome?

    Lu Cheng, who was driving, started slightly. Before this, no one had dared to speak like this to his boss.

    He then shifted his posture a little and nced at his boss¡¯s expression through the rearview mirror. Chu Cichen sat there andpletely showed no signs of being angry.

    Lu Cheng. ¡°¡­¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but break the silence in the car. ¡°Bro Chen, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about Miss Shen. Earlier, I sent a message to Ye Lu. She will bring the divine doctor there. Actually, it is alright even if Miss Shen doesn¡¯t go. We can directly get the divine doctor to treat Dugu Xiao¡­Miss Shen, you going there is a superfluous action¡­¡±

    When Shen Ruojing heard this, she finally looked at Chu Cichen again.

    This fellow probably already knew her identity, right?

    If not, why would he allow her to go over?

    Her long dainty and fair fingers began pinching her chin.

    Chu Cichen also looked at her. After seeing her current actions, his pupils constricted slightly.

    He suddenly recalled 518¡­

    Back then, when she was with him, she would always pinch her chin when she was contemting a problem¡­

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze gradually became deep.

    As if she had discovered his gaze, Shen Ruojing¡¯s peach blossom eyes looked at him and her lips curled. ¡°Mr. Chu, if you keep looking at me like that, I might misunderstand.¡±

    Chu Cichen was startled, and he quickly retracted his gaze.

    However, his ears gradually turned red.

    He looked straight ahead before slowly speaking, ¡°Miss Shen, do you like pinching your chin every time you ponder over a problem?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s finger trembled. ¡°Hmm, this is a small habit of mine.¡±

    Lu Cheng continued, ¡°If you keep pinching, would your chin be sharper? I don¡¯t why, but people nowadays like sharp chins. I feel that round chins are pretty adorable too! The assistant of the divine doctor is named Ye Lu. Bro Chen, you have not met her before, but Shen Ruojing, you know who she is, right? Her little round face is so adorable. Oh, right¡­I forgot to tell you. Ye Lu likes me and she is currently pursuing me!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­Stop being narcissistic.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not being narcissistic!¡± Lu Cheng sat up straight and coughed. He held the steering wheel with one hand, while his other hand kept tidying his hair. ¡°I can also be considered one of the top handsome guys in Sea City ever since I was younger, okay? There¡¯s nothing strange if Ye Lu likes me. Also, it is because she likes me that she will bring the divine doctor there to help! If you don¡¯t believe it, just wait. When we arrive at Dugu Xiao¡¯s ce, we can see if Ye Lues!¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips twitched and she suddenly felt an urge tough when she thought of the possibility that Lu Cheng¡¯s fantasy might be extinguishedter.

    Meanwhile, Chu Cichen, who was at the side, stopped thinking further about Shen Ruojing¡¯s habit because Lu Cheng had shifted the topic.

    The car soon arrived outside Dugu Xiao¡¯s vi.

    Chu Cichen sat in the car and didn¡¯t get out.

    It was inappropriate for him to visit Dugu Xiao, so only Shen Ruojing and Lu Cheng got out of the car.

    Before Lu Cheng got out, Chu Cichen instructed, ¡°If there¡¯s anything amiss, immediately fire the signal. I will lead the men to rush in and reinforce you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Bro Chen. I¡¯ll protect Shen Ruojing well!¡±

    After Lu Cheng guaranteed this, he returned to Shen Ruojing¡¯s side.

    The two of them stood outside the door and lifted their heads to stare at Dugu Xiao¡¯s vi.

    This vi was veryrge, and there was an iron gate at the entrance. The surrounding walls were also very high, exuding a very strong secretive atmosphere.

    Just when Shen Ruojing wanted to walk forward to press the bell, Lu Cheng spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a little while more. The divine doctor isn¡¯t here yet!¡±

    After saying this, another car drove over. After parking at a distance, Ye Lu swiftly walked over.

    Lu Cheng heaved a sigh of relief after seeing Ye Lu. After that, he nced at the car behind her. ¡°Where¡¯s the divine doctor?¡±

    Ye Lu. ¡°¡­She has already arrived!¡±

 Chapter 154 - Discarding a Sock Puppet Account

    <h4>Chapter 154: Discarding a Sock Puppet ount</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Lu Cheng started. ¡°Already arrived?¡±

    He nced at the surroundings and his gaze ultimatelynded at the entrance. ¡°Did the divine doctor enter already? We should hurry and enter then!¡±

    After speaking, he walked toward Shen Ruojing and lowered his voice. ¡°I know that you want to save Sister Fang so you can change the opinions the shareholders have of you. Actually, you don¡¯t have to do this. To tell you honestly, Bro Chen doesn¡¯t give a damn about what those shareholders think. You don¡¯t have topare yourself to Sister Fang.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    As he spoke, Ye Lu was already preparing to press the bell, but before she could do so, the gate swung open.

    The butler walked out. He looked at them and his gaze eventuallynded on Shen Ruojing. ¡°Everyone, please enter.¡±

    Actually, when they were at the entrance, the guard already sent someone to inform Dugu Xiao. After hearing Shen Ruojing was here and Chu Cichen was actually the one who had personally sent her here, Dugu Xiao¡¯s first thought was that Chu Cichen must have lowered his head and was apologizing!

    Hence, he directly got the butler to invite them in.

    Shen Ruojing took the lead.

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s guards and butler directly surrounded them. Their attitudes were arrogant. It was clear that they were escorting them like prisoners.

    After entering, Shen Ruojing surveyed the vi.

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s style was still the same as a few years ago. He liked opulent items. Although the vi wasn¡¯t that big, the gardens andkes inside were fully decorated. The servants here all lowered their heads and moved around quickly, doing their work. One could tell that the management here was very strict.

    And as she took two more steps forward, she suddenly heard the sound of an exmation.

    After that, a female wearing a red dress and gold mask was dragged out of a room by two guards.

    The female cried, ¡°Mr. Dugu, I was wrong, I was wrong¡­Please give me one more chance¡­¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡± The female was harshly tossed onto the ground by the guards. After that, one of them removed her mask, while the other guard tore her dress down. Luckily, the girl was wearing thermal wear because the weather was cold.

    After that, the two guards took out whips and started whipping her body!

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°!!!¡±

    She halted her slow walk and frowned.

    She had thought that Dugu Xiao was only perverse to the extent that he got people to imitate her. However, he hadn¡¯t expected him to be so brutal.

    Was whipping these girls equal to whipping her?

    Ye Lu who was at the side was also badly angered. She walked to Shen Ruojing¡¯s side and spoke in a low voice, ¡°This Dugu Xiao is simply too much. He was clearly the one who let you down, but he made things seem as though you are the one who let him down¡­¡±

    When the butler saw them pausing their steps, he spoke with disdain, ¡°Everyone, please do not meddle. Miss Shen best be more obedient or if the master is offended, your ending will be the same as hers!¡±

    The butler then instructed, ¡°Enough with the whipping. Toss her back inside. It isn¡¯t easy for me to arrange for the divine doctor¡¯s visit. I don¡¯t want the divine doctor to feel that we are a bunch of hooligans when heester.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The others dragged the woman away.

    The butler then added, ¡°Prepare a few more types of beverages for the divine doctor. He would definitely have something he likes then.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°In addition, have you prepared the food? After the divine doctor is here, we have to try our best to make him stay for dinner.¡±

    They had already tortured Fang Panxia and eventually learned that the calming pill was concocted by the divine doctor.

    Although the calming pill couldn¡¯t treat the root, it did alleviate the headaches. Hence, the butler and Leng Ling both felt that the divine doctor would surely have a better solution to cure Dugu Xiao¡¯s headache.

    When the butler recalled how he had cancelled the previous appointment, he couldn¡¯t help but sweat. He impatiently looked at Shen Ruojing and the others. ¡°You guys should speak quickly with my masterter. I don¡¯t have too much time as I have to wee the divine doctor.¡±

    He then brought them inside.

    After entering, the scene was one of chaos. There was a group of females in red dresses and gold masks chatting and arguing noisily. Just their voices alone would cause one to feel a headache.

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing saw a familiar figure.

    If one wore the gold mask for too long, there would be some lines on their face. Hence, all the women would remove the mask after a period to allow their faces to rx.

    She saw Yan Zijing standing amidst a few women who removed their masks.

    The woman stood not far away. Her gold mask was in her hand, and she was currently staring at Shen Ruojing with rage.

    Yan Zijing walked over and coldlyughed. ¡°Mr. Chu finally couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure and sent you here? Hahaha, Shen Ruojing, to think that you will also have such a day. However, don¡¯t worry. After you join us, I will definitely take good care of you to take revenge for my brother!¡±

    Shen Ruojing found this woman ridiculous. ¡°Your brother wasn¡¯t killed by me.¡±

    ¡°If there was no you, Bai Shanshan wouldn¡¯t betray us and Chu Cimo wouldn¡¯t have discovered the truth. My brother wouldn¡¯t have died either! Chu Cimo is too sinister. I will definitely make him pay the price! All of you have to die and apany my brother in death!¡±

    ¡°Miss Yan, if you have a private grudge against Miss Shen, you can talk about it after she stays here. Now, please go back to the room or the divine doctor might see you.¡±

    The butler walked over and warned coldly.

    Yan Zijing cast another hate-filled nce at Shen Ruojing before retreating two steps and opening up a path.

    The group of them then continued walking in.

    Lu Cheng¡¯s brows were tightly creased. ¡°Shen Ruojing, are you afraid?¡±

    Shen Ruojing ignored him, but the man continued mumbling, ¡°Soter on it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t try to act tough. Just let me do my thing.¡±

    After saying that, he looked at Ye Lu who was beside them. (Hmm, Ye Lu is really beautiful. I didn¡¯t expect that she would be willing to enter this dangerous ce for my sake. Actually, I¡¯ve been considering whether or not I should agree to her pursuit of me¡­)

    A few momentster, they entered the guest-meeting room Dugu Xiao was in.

    Once they entered, they could see Fang Panxia being tied up and tossed into a corner. Her face was filled with bruises, and her clothes were extremely dirty. Her entire person was a sorry sight.

    Dugu Xiao sat on the sofa and his malevolent eyes were filled with fierceness. His baleful aura made him seem like a monster.

    Leng Ling coldly stood beside him. She was expressionless.

    In fact, after they entered the room, Leng Ling stared at Shen Ruojing directly.

    Dugu Xiao said that this woman was the person who resembled 518 the most out of all the people he had met.

    But she was not her!

    Leng Ling had no good feelings toward these people who impersonated 518.

    She then surveyed Shen Ruojing.

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s eyes were also staring fixedly at her. ¡°Haha. Chu Cichen was finally willing to send you here in exchange for Doctor Fang?¡±

    He then instructed the butler, ¡°Arrange a ce for Miss Shen to stay. In addition, get her a change of clothes.¡±

    The butler nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    As he said that, he walked over and stopped before Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t move. The butler warned, ¡°Miss Shen, you have to be obedient since you entered this ce. You beste with me. If you dy the divine doctor¡¯s treatment, my master will not spare you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing lifted her eyelids. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I came here to stay.¡±

    As these words rang out, the butler¡¯s steps halted.

    Even Dugu Xiao started.

    After that, he beganughing wantonly. ¡°You are not staying? Why did youe then? Don¡¯t tell me you want to have a good chat with me to bring her away?¡±

    After saying that, his expression abruptly changed. ¡°Since you came in, you won¡¯t be able to leave easily!¡±

    Lu Cheng at the side stared at the surroundings in panic. He frowned and asked Ye Lu, ¡°Where¡¯s the divine doctor? I thought you said that the divine doctor is already here?¡±

    Ye Lu ignored him. She directly took a step forward as she looked straight at the butler. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys the ones who begged us toe? What¡¯s wrong? Is this how you treat your guests?¡±

    The butler. ¡°??¡±

    Her voice was the voice of the divine doctor¡¯s assistant on the phone!

    It also meant that¡­

    The butler was astonished. ¡°The divine doctor is here? Where?¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s astonished gaze, Ye Lu pointed at Shen Ruojing. ¡°The divine doctor is her!¡±

    <strong>??</strong>

 Chapter 155 - I Control Your Life And Not The

    <h4>Chapter 155: I Control Your Life And Not The Heavens</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    For an instant, everyone looked at Shen Ruojing as they revealed expressions of disbelief.

    However, no one doubted the statement.

    It was because this was not the time for a joke. Shen Ruojing also wouldn¡¯t be arrogant enough to impersonate the divine doctor. In addition, Ye Lu had always been the divine doctor¡¯s assistant. Since she was saying so, it was impossible for there to be a mistake.

    Lu Cheng who was at the side had a shocked look on his face. At this moment, he waspletely stunned as he stared at Shen Ruojing in astonishment.

    He then involuntarily nced at Ye Lu.

    Everything that had happened during this recent time suddenly surfaced in his mind¡­

    Shen Ruojing had given Yun Zhengyang medicine, and Yun Zhengyang suddenly felt much better after eating it¡­

    Shen Ruojing had also said she knew medical skills¡­

    Also as for Ye Lu¡­he had only looked for her once and the divine doctor actually appeared in the hospital¡­

    And just earlier, Ye Lu said that the divine doctor had already arrived¡­but the butler still instructed everyone to specially take good care of the divine doctor after he showed up¡­

    (So, Shen Ruojing is none other than the divine doctor!)

    (But how is this possible? Isn¡¯t the divine doctor an old man?)

    Ye Lu addressed him as Brother Jing!

    In addition, Shen Ruojing was so young. Traditional chinese medicine was different from western medicine. One had to depend on their umted experiences to treat the sickness. Hence, for practitioners of traditional chinese medicine, the older they were, the better their skills would be. Shen Ruojing was only 25 years old this year. How would she have so much experience?!

    Dugu Xiao was startled as well.

    He had originally thought that Shen Ruojing was just under Chu Cichen¡¯s protection. He didn¡¯t expect that she had such an identity.

    He then narrowed his eyes and leaned on his sofa. Despite the fact that his head was in so much pain that it felt like exploding, this man who was used to headaches was actually smiling at this moment. ¡°Interesting, really interesting. Don¡¯t you find it so, Little Ling?¡±

    Leng Ling pressed her lips together and hugged her arms while she stood at the side. She coldly watched everything without saying anything.

    Her eyes were fixated on Shen Ruojing.

    Her icy eyes were filled with hostility. She then turned and nced at Dugu Xiao.

    The butler who was at the side was also astonished.

    When he had thought of how Shen Ruojing would be one of the many women staying here in the future, he had neglected her. But who would have thought that she was the divine doctor?

    Hence, the butler hurriedly squeezed a smile onto his face. He was extremely thick-skinned, so he just walked forward and fawned, ¡°So, you are the divine doctor! Earlier, we slighted you and I truly apologize for that. Divine doctor, please quickly do a checkup for my master and see if you can cure his headaches.¡±

    As he said this, Leng Ling coldly spoke, ¡°He has been depending on western medicine for so many years and still couldn¡¯t be cured. How could chinese medicine cure him? I think it¡¯s best not to waste time. Just endure the pain. In any case, he won¡¯t die from it.¡±

    The butler was immediately enraged. ¡°Miss Leng, you¡­¡±

    But after he saw Dugu Xiao¡¯s gaze, he could only swallow theter part of the sentence.

    Leng Ling coldly smiled. Her face was expressionless and her features were exquisite. ¡°Am I wrong? You already started having headaches since you were born. It can be seen as God punishing you.¡±

    Dugu Xiao lowered his eyes and didn¡¯t speak.

    However, the butler was angry. ¡°Miss Leng, that¡¯s enough!¡±

    Leng Ling no longer spoke, but Shen Ruojing added, ¡°Miss Leng is very correct. It is impossible for chinese medicine to treat your headaches.¡±

    After saying this, the butler grew dispirited. ¡°How can that be? Are there really no other solutions? He can only endure it forcefully?¡±

    Dugu Xiao was staring at Shen Ruojing closely. ¡°I think there must be a solution, or Miss Shen wouldn¡¯t havee here today. Isn¡¯t that correct?¡±

    The butler immediately turned eagerly and looked at Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curled. ¡°There¡¯s no way to treat it, but the pain can be relieved.¡±

    The butler anxiously spoke, ¡°Please do it quickly for my master then.¡±

    However, Shen Ruojing turned and looked at Fang Panxia who was bound.

    The butler instantly understood what was going on. He cast a nce at Dugu Xiao before immediately saying, ¡°As long as you can help master, you can immediately bring Doctor Fang and leave.¡±

    Only then did Shen Ruojing look at Ye Lu. Ye Lo took a step forward and opened her beg, cing it on the table.

    There was a row of shining silver needles of different lengths. The longest one would terrify anyone who saw it.

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her peach blossom eyes and looked at Dugu Xiao. ¡°I have a method to relieve your headaches, but I don¡¯t know if Mr. Dugu dares to let me stick needles into you?¡±

    She curled her lips. ¡°You must know that once the needle pierces in, Mr. Dugu¡¯s life might be lost.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± The butler didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Are there other methods? For example, medicinal ingredients?¡±

    ¡°There are none.¡±

    The butler frowned. ¡°This is too dangerous, my master will never let a stranger mess around with his acupoints.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was looking straight at Dugu Xiao. ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, Mr. Dugu has never trusted anyone in his life. How can he possibly trust me? However, for chinese medicine practitioners like us, we require theplete trust of the patient when we treat them. Since this is the case, Ye Lu, let us leave.¡±

    Ye Lu sneered. ¡°You are already so old, but you are still afraid of needles? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed~?¡±

    Ye Lu rolled her adorable eyes and shot another look that was filled with enmity at Leng Ling. Earlier, no one had noticed, but Ye Lu had seen Shen Ruojing shoot a few nces at Leng Ling. Evidently, she was worried about Leng Ling!

    Hmph!

    (This person is as cold as ice, how could she be as caring and adorable as me?)

    As she pondered, she prepared to put away the silver needles.

    The butler grew anxious but didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only look at Dugu Xiao.

    Leng Ling sneered.

    Just when Ye Lu finished packing the needles, Dugu Xiao suddenly spoke, ¡°You can treat me.¡±

    ¡°Master!¡± The butler shouted. After that, he spoke in English, ¡°This chinese woman is of unknown origins and the Chu Corporation has enmity with us. We can¡¯t trust her!¡±

    Ye Lu sneered. ¡°Everyone here knows english, why bother switching thenguage?¡±

    A momentter, the butler blushed.

    He had forgotten that English was an internationalnguage.

    Dugu Xiao waved his hands at the butler and spoke to Leng Ling, ¡°If something really happens to me, everyone in this vi has to die!¡±

    Although Leng Ling was reluctant, this was themand given by the leader of the organization. She had once vowed to be loyal to the organization forever. Hence, she immediately fell onto one knee and replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Dugu Xiao then looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Miss Shen, let¡¯s get started.¡±

    He stood up after he finished speaking.

    Dugu Xiao was very tall, at 1.95 meters tall. He was also fond of hitting the gym, hence, he had a sturdy and robust figure.

    He walked to the bedside and looked at Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes. ¡°Just lie down and face upward.¡±

    Dugu Xiao theny on the bed.

    Shen Ruojing lowered her eyelids and took the longest silver needle from the bag.

    She had made moves in Sea City to fan the title ¡®divine doctor¡¯ intentionally all for the sake of attracting Dugu Xiao here to treat his headaches.

    Back then when they had vied for the organization, she had been the one defeated.

    But now, as long as she pierced the needle in, victory would be hers.

    Once Dugu Xiao died, she could expose her identity. In that case, the earliermand he had given Leng Ling wouldn¡¯t be effective. Everyone here wouldn¡¯t have to die, and everything would return to what they were originally.

    She nced at the needle in her hand as killing intent shed in her eyes.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 156 - Doubting Her Identity

    <h4>Chapter 156: Doubting Her Identity</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Just when Shen Ruojing was about to act, she suddenly caught sight of a scar on Dugu Xiao¡¯s ear from the corner of her eyes.

    Back then, when the two of them were doing a mission together, she was sneak-attacked by enemies due to her carelessness. It was he who pushed her away in the nick of time and blocked that sh for her.

    That sh cut him from his ear to his neck.

    If it was one inch deeper, the artery on his neck would have been cut and he would die.

    After that, he was saved but he had a long ugly scar on his body. From that time onward, he no longer kept a crew cut, choosing to wear his hair long instead.

    She still remembered that she had concocted some medicinal paste for him to get rid of the scar.

    However, half a yearter, his scar showed no signs of fading at all.

    Because of it, she doubtfully asked if he had stopped using the paste, and he showed her an evil smile before replying, ¡°It is just a scar. I don¡¯t care about my looks. In any case, this is a scar that manifested because I saved you. 518, you have to remember that you owe me a life.¡±

    The Shen Ruojing back then was like an asura from the underworld. She worked alone and didn¡¯t trust her colleagues.

    But from that moment onward, she held Dugu Xiao close to her heart.

    He was the first friend she ever made in her entire life.

    However¡­

    He then designed an explosion to kill her. At that time, she asked him, ¡°Are we not friends? You almost sacrificed your life for me once.¡±

    He replied, ¡°I can throw my life away for you and won¡¯t permit others to hurt you. But now, I have to gain a monopoly of this organization.¡±

    She didn¡¯t understand him.

    Honestly speaking, even up until now, she still didn¡¯t understand him.

    After all, this person was a madman. His thinking couldn¡¯t be understood by ordinary people.

    Shen Ruojing lowered her eyelids. The silver needle was in her hand, but she didn¡¯t act even after a long time had passed.

    Dugu Xiao who was lying there seemed to sense something, and he slowly opened his eyes. His eye bags were very loose, but his gaze was unfathomably deep. His brown eyes flickered. ¡°Divine doctor, what are you hesitating for?¡±

    Shen Ruojing regained her senses.

    She didn¡¯t panic and slowly spoke, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about how deep to go for the acupuncture. Mr. Dugu, please shut up and do not disturb me.¡±

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s lips curled slightly, but he no longer spoke.

    However, his hands that were on the bed slowly tightened.

    They were too simr.

    The feeling this person gave her resembled 518 too much. Her every action, even her speaking habit, resembled 518. Her tone was clearly polite, but the content was forceful.

    However, although their auras were simr, the feelings they gave others were different respectively.

    518 was like a nt growing in the darkness and always gave off a sense of pity.

    Shen Ruojing was different. Although she looked calm and unhurried just like 518, her appearance was more like a ray offortable sunlight.

    She was like a person who had truly seen through the world and was enjoying her life in retirement.

    (She isn¡¯t her.)

    Dugu Xiao lowered his eyes.

    At this moment, a small burst of sharp pain drifted over from an acupoint on his head.

    This pain persisted only for a moment before vanishing.

    After that, Shen Ruojing rapidly performed acupuncture.

    These silver needles pierced into different acupoints on his head. The depth of each needle was different as well.

    Very soon, she stopped her actions.

    The butler who was watching from the side was already covered in a cold sweat.

    The acupuncture performed on the head was correct, but the head was the most dangerous part of a human. The death acupoint was located there as well. In addition, she had pierced two needles into his two temples.

    These locations were too dangerous.

    As long as she had the slightest intention to kill, his master would be finished.

    Now seeing that she wasn¡¯t moving, the butler asked, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so anxious?¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at the bag and took out a thick needle.

    The butler was a little shocked by the sight. He gulped down his saliva. ¡°You have to piece this in too?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curled. ¡°This is the most essential one.¡±

    After speaking, she directly pierced the needle into the crown of Dugu Xiao¡¯s head.

    After that, one could immediately sense Dugu Xiao¡¯s body stiffening.

    When his head was filled with silver needles, he only felt very slight pain from the piercings. In fact, even his headache had vanished.

    But when thest needle prated his head, his body involuntarily cowered. An intense sharp pain spread from his scalp through his entire body!

    If the patient was an ordinary man, he would have long since screamed. Even Dugu Xiao was clutching the side of his bed tightly and in so much pain that he wasn¡¯t able to speak.

    Cold sweat directly oozed out of his skin.

    When the butler saw Dugu Xiao¡¯s appearance, he knew for sure that his master was in a lot of pain.

    Usually, during headaches, his master¡¯s expression wouldn¡¯t change. But now¡­

    He hurriedly asked, ¡°Divine doctor, how long will this treatmentst?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°Half an hour.¡±

    After that, she walked to the side and stared at Dugu Xiao with interest. ¡°You guys better monitor him closely. If he faints, inform me immediately.¡±

    As the sound of her voice faded, all of Dugu Xiao¡¯s subordinates in the room turned in unison to look at him.

    Dugu Xiao. ¡°!!¡±

    Before his subordinates, he didn¡¯t even dare to furrow his brows.

    His deep gaze stared at Shen Ruojing. He felt that she had done this intentionally¡­

    At this moment, every second felt like an eternity.

    Even a minute felt very tough to endure.

    It was unknown how longter before the butler finally shouted, ¡°Divine doctor, the time is up!¡±

    Dugu Xiao heaved a sigh of relief.

    Shen Ruojing slowly rose from the sofa and walked very slowly over. After arriving before Dugu Xiao, she pulled out the rest of the silver needles.

    However, these were useless.

    Only the spot at the crown of his head made him feel pain.

    To make things worse, only after slowly plucking the rest did Shen Ruojing close her hand around the needle at the crown of his head. After that, she casually pulled it out.

    The pain instantly vanished.

    Dugu Xiao felt that the needle at the crown of his head was ced there intentionally. There was no need to do so for the sake of the treatment. The purpose of that needle was merely to cause him pain.

    However, he was extremely proud in his heart, so he wasn¡¯t able to utter such words.

    The butler rushed toward him. ¡°Master, do you still have a headache?¡±

    Dugu Xiao drew a deep breath. ¡°No more. Miss Shen¡¯s medical skills are truly godly.¡±

    ¡°You praise me too much.¡± Shen Ruojing¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as she spoke. ¡°I have to continue the acupuncture tomorrow. Mr. Dugu, there is no problem, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± He thought about the pain earlier before experiencing his current clear mind. He then lowered his eyelids and slowly spoke, ¡°No problem.¡±

    At this moment, Leng Ling kicked Fang Panxia out of a corner.

    Fang Panxia¡¯s limbs were bound and she couldn¡¯t move, so Leng Ling kicked her over and she slumped onto the ground in a sorry sight. Luckily, Lu Cheng was a kind soul, and he stepped forward to help her undo the binding albeit distractedly.

    Only Fang Panxia felt sullen. She had been treated like a dog the whole time.

    After staring hatefully at Shen Ruojing, she turned to Dugu Xiao and said, ¡°Mr. Dugu, I¡¯m very sorry. The calming pill was concocted by Miss Shen, and it is said that it could cure all headaches. The title ¡®divine doctor¡¯ also ims to be able to cure a hundred sicknesses. This was why I gave you her pill to consume¡­I didn¡¯t expect it to be useless.¡±

    At this moment, Dugu Xiao finally regained his senses. When he heard this, he looked at Shen Ruojing and mocked, ¡°It seems like the divine doctor¡¯s medicine isn¡¯t a cure-all after all.¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t really care.

    However, Ye Lu, who was at the side, couldn¡¯t allow anyone to doubt Shen Ruojing¡¯s medical skills. Hence, she didn¡¯t think too much and immediately rebutted, ¡°The calming pill was originally a defective product created for the sake of curing your headaches. In the end, it was discovered that it could relieve all headaches, which was why it was sold outside. Since it is a defective pill, it naturally cannot treat the root of your problem!¡±

    As her voice rang out, the entire scene fell silent.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze turned heavy when she saw Dugu Xiao and Leng Ling both staring at her.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 157 - The One Who Has Been Giving Him

    <h4>Chapter 157: The One Who Has Been Giving Him Treatment All This While Is 518!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Ye Lu also realized that she had let it slip and had an urge to p herself, so she looked at Shen Ruojing nervously.

    Shen Ruojing remained quite calm.

    Her gaze was lowered as she stared at Dugu Xiao.

    Dugu Xiao narrowed his eyes. As expected, he had thought too much into things. ¡°Turns out that Miss Shen has been so attentive toward my matters. You were already studying about my headaches before I came here.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curled. ¡°All doctors would be interested in rare illnesses. Although only a few people know about Mr. Dugu¡¯s headaches, I do have some connections. Mr. Dugu wouldn¡¯t mind, right?¡±

    Dugu Xiao. ¡°¡­¡±

    For some reason, he felt that this woman was being sarcastic toward him.

    He lowered his gaze and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m very honored to be the subject of Miss Shen¡¯s study.¡±

    Leng Ling then said with hostility, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder you already know how to apply acupuncture when this is your first visit. Turns out that you came prepared.¡±

    Shen Ruojing smiled at her.

    Her smile was dazzling and enticing. After Leng Ling saw it, her face turned red and she let out a snort, turning her head away and ignoring her.

    (How dare this woman try to entice me with her beauty!)

    (What is she smiling for?)

    After Shen Ruojing gave Leng Ling a light smile, she then looked at Dugu Xiao and talked about other conditions. ¡°Mr. Dugu, the fees I charge for consultation are very expensive.¡±

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Miss Shen can state your price.¡±

    He reached out his hand, and the butler immediately took out the checkbook and a pen.

    Dugu Xiao opened up the pen cap and gestured for Shen Ruojing to state her price.

    It seemed as if no matter how much money she asked for, he¡¯d be able to pay it.

    Ye Lu¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Our divine doctor isn¡¯t short on money. Do you really think that you can send us off with just money?¡±

    Dugu Xiao raised his brows and put down both the checkbook and pen. He then looked toward Fang Panxia. ¡°I thought that she¡¯s the divine doctor¡¯s consultation fee.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curled. ¡°She isn¡¯t worth that much.¡±

    Fang Panxia who was the subject of their discussion. ¡°??¡±

    She clenched her fists tightly and felt a sense of humiliation surging up within her.

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Then what else does the divine doctor want?¡±

    ¡°You should understand what it is that I want.¡± Shen Ruojingpletely had the upper hand in this negotiation.

    Dugu Xiao suddenly smiled. ¡°Give Miss Shen the recording of Chu Cimo¡¯s innocence in the act of murder.¡±

    When the butler heard this, he walked out unwillingly. In just a moment, he came over with a phone, connected it to the Inte, and then sent the video to the email address that Shen Ruojing provided.

    Lu Cheng watched from the side.

    The matter that had been troubling the Chu Family during this time seemed to have been easily resolved just like that.

    He looked at Shen Ruojing in a daze. At this moment, a feeling of respect, which even he didn¡¯t know he had, gushed out from the bottom of his heart.

    The person he had always looked down on, the woman whom he felt wasn¡¯t worthy of Bro Chen, turned out to be an existence that he looked up to all his life!

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Shen Ruojing checked the mailbox with her phone. After realizing that she had the evidence, she waved her phone at Dugu Xiao and turned to head out.

    However, Dugu Xiao said, ¡°The results might not be what you hope to see.¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t trouble Mr. Dugu for what happens next.¡±

    Even after Shen Ruojing had left, Dugu Xiao was still staring in the direction she had left. A momentter, he then looked at Leng Ling, asking, ¡°Is there a resemnce?¡±

    The butler didn¡¯t understand what he was saying.

    Leng Ling sneered. ¡°No matter how great the resemnce is, she is not her.¡±

    Dugu Xiao pursed his lips tightly, his gaze filled with loneliness.

    When Leng Ling saw him like this, she suddenly said angrily, ¡°Why are you behaving as if you¡¯re missing her so much? If you really can¡¯t bear to part with her, you wouldn¡¯t have done what you did back then!¡±

    She looked coldly at him. ¡°People like you shouldn¡¯t be saved!¡±

    After saying that, she turned and left angrily.

    ¨C

    After leaving Dugu Xiao¡¯s room, Shen Ruojing walked to the very front, while Lu Cheng followed next to her. He asked, ¡°What did Dugu Xiao mean at the very end?¡±

    Shen Ruojing lowered her gaze. ¡°The video might be different from what we expected.¡±

    Lu Cheng furrowed his brows tightly. ¡°How different could it be? Could it be that Chu Cimo really killed someone?¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t say anything.

    The group left Dugu Xiao¡¯s vi and saw that Chu Cichen had gotten out of the car. His tall and slender figure stood next to the car, and there were 12 bodyguards standing behind him, as if they would dash into the vi for a saving operation at any moment.

    Upon seeing him, a hint of a smile shed in Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes. She walked over and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s fine now.¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded.

    His gaze was fixed on her and he surveyed her closely.

    Shen Ruojing crossed her arms and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not hurt. Don¡¯t look anymore.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze paused and he immediately withdrew it. ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    Shen Ruojing then followed him into the car.

    However, Fang Panxia only stood there, looking at them. Shen Ruojing had just entered Dugu Xiao¡¯s house for a short moment, and not only did Bro Chen send her here personally, but he also waited outside for her.

    But then, Fang Panxia was the one who was hurt here.

    She recalled how she had been beaten up and whipped by Dugu Xiaost night, yet Bro Chen didn¡¯t even give her a single look. This made her feel a sense of rage and helplessness.

    She had thought that she¡¯d be able to gain more attention from Bro Chen if she were to go give treatment to Dugu Xiao and sessfullyplete the mission. However, she didn¡¯t expect to have lostpletely.

    She took a step forward. ¡°Bro Chen, I have some leads to the matter that you want to investigate¡­¡±

    But before she could finish her words, Lu Cheng pulled her arm and said in a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about these things in front of Miss Shen. Sis Fang, you can take the front passenger seat.¡±

    Fang Panxia. ¡°¡­¡± The front passenger seat was for secretaries!

    However, after taking a look at the hind passenger seat, she still chose to take the front passenger seat. Lu Cheng walked up to the driver¡¯s seat and looked at Ye Lu who was in the distance.

    He recalled how he had previously thought that Ye Lu liked him and thus helped to call the divine doctor over for him. Right now, he had a strong urge to find a hole in the ground and hide in it. He wanted to go over and say something, but then he saw Ye Lu getting into her car, closing the door, and leaving. She showed no hesitation at all.

    Her chain of actions was very smooth, not giving him any time to say anything.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Cheng fell silent for a moment before getting into the car and starting it.

    On the way home.

    Shen Ruojing said to Chu Cichen, ¡°They¡¯ve sent me Chu Cimo¡¯s video, but I feel that the situation isn¡¯t positive for us.¡±

    As she spoke, she forwarded the video to Chu Cichen and Chu Cimo¡¯swyer.

    Chu Cichen nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first and see what the situation is.¡±

    The two of them looked very intimate as they talked to each other.

    This made Fang Panxia clutch her clothes tightly. She suddenly said, ¡°Miss Shen, the calming pill was released to the public six years ago. Earlier on, you said that the calming pill was a failed product that was specially made for treating Dugu Xiao¡¯s headaches. Do you already know of his condition six years ago?¡±

    She smiled very innocently. ¡°Or do you know Dugu Xiao since six years ago?¡±

    When Chu Cichen heard this, his body instantly tensed up.

    He looked at Shen Ruojing in disbelief.

    Other people might not know this, but he was very clear that Dugu Xiao¡¯s headaches were kept a very good secret at the very beginning. And six years ago¡­ the person who kept on seeking doctors and asking for medicine for Dugu Xiao was 518!

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 158 - Do You Know 518?

    <h4>Chapter 158: Do You Know 518?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    After hearing Fang Panxia¡¯s words, Shen Ruojing felt a little annoyed and impatiently said, ¡°Back then, someone helped me and passed me Dugu Xiao¡¯s medical files. Are you happy now?¡±

    She had made her preparations back then.

    However, her identity as the organization leader was too sensitive, and it would involve the people around her.

    Even people in the organization would wear masks when they were meeting as they were afraid of being exposed. Anyway, Shen Ruojing¡¯s parents were still living in Sea City, so she definitely had to hide her identity.

    Hence, when she had been in the organization, she had never exposed the fact that she was skilled in the medical arts.

    This was why she had told people outside that she had a few friends who were highly skilled in the medical field.

    This was also the reason why she dared to treat others after she feigned her death.

    When Fang Panxia heard this, she unhappily spoke, ¡°Was it Dugu Xiao who sought help from you?¡±

    After speaking, she looked at Chu Cichen.

    She asked this question naturally because she wanted to tell Chu Cichen that Shen Ruojing and Dugu Xiao had an ambiguous rtionship!

    Bro Chen hated Dugu Xiao. There was no need to doubt this.

    If Shen Ruojing and Dugu Xiao were friends¡­Bro Chen would surely alienate her.

    However, Chu Cichen clenched his fists tightly as he looked at Shen Ruojing.

    So, Shen Ruojing was also acquainted with 518 back then? Was Shen Ruojing one of the doctor friends mentioned by 518?

    Aplicated feeling filled his heart.

    This caused him to stare dumbly at Shen Ruojing.

    Maybe, Shen Ruojing knew 518¡¯s true identity.

    When Fang Panxia saw his expression, she mistakenly believed that her n worked. Hence, she frowned and said, ¡°Since you are Dugu Xiao¡¯s friend, why did you have to embroil the Chu Family in this manner? You caused me to fail toplete the mission Bro Chen gave me¡­¡±

    However, even Lu Cheng could no longer bear to listen to this.

    He coughed lightly and reminded, ¡°Sis Fang, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t affect our n. Rather, she made our n even more wless. Others don¡¯t know this, but how can you not understand? Bro Chen only wants to find a chance to concentrate his shares so that when the Chu Corporation undergoes a transformation, he won¡¯t be affected. During this period, Shen Ruojing suffered anger from the other shareholders and it has been really tough on her¡­¡±

    When Fang Panxia heard this, she felt a slight shock in her heart.

    She had been muddle-headed.

    Because she was fawned upon by the shareholders during this period, in addition to being tortured in Dugu Xiao¡¯s vi, her state of heart had copsed. This was why she had said such things.

    She hurriedly wanted to make up for it. ¡°Bro Chen, I¡¯m sorry¡­I don¡¯t mean things like that. I only feel that I¡¯ve let you down because I failed to cure Dugu Xiao and also failed to investigate what you want¡­ That¡¯s why I lost control for a moment and said the wrong things, ming Miss Shen¡­¡±

    Lu Cheng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Sis Fang, it¡¯s enough that you know you are wrong, you¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, a crisp female voice as cold as ice rang out. ¡°Stop the car.¡±

    Lu Cheng subconsciously stepped on the brake.

    The car screeched to a stop and only then did Lu Cheng realize that the earliermand was spoken by Shen Ruojing. When he drove, he would only take orders from Chu Cichen. How did he subconsciously take orders from Shen Ruojing right now?

    Just when Lu Cheng was vexed, he heaved a sigh of relief when he nced at Chu Cichen through the rearview mirror and saw that Chu Cichen didn¡¯t me him.

    After the car was stopped, Shen Ruojing spoke to Fang Panxia, ¡°Get out.¡±

    She truly couldn¡¯t stand this white lotus* in the car any longer.

    Fang Panxia. ¡°!!¡±

    She clenched her fist, but she subconsciously looked at Chu Cichen. ¡°Bro Chen, I really know my mistake. Miss Shen, please don¡¯t be angry¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen had been silent ever since he had learned that Shen Ruojing had a connection with Dugu Xiao¡¯s sickness. This was why Fang Panxia thought that Chu Cichen was angry.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to get off, right? Fine, I¡¯ll go.¡± Shen Ruojing ced her hand on the door and was about to open it.

    However, her wrist was caught by a strong wrist.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s voice rang out in her ears. ¡°Don¡¯t be nonsensical.¡±

    His voice contained a strange gentleness.

    Upon hearing this, Shen Ruojing¡¯s anger immediately dissipated.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s heavy gaze then turned and looked at Fang Pangxia. ¡°Get out.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Fang Panxia looked at him in astonishment and bit her lips, feeling reluctant to be chased off like this. There were naturally gossipers among the bodyguards in the cars behind. If she got out like this, Chu Cichen¡¯s subordinates would definitely spread the story wildly. In that case, she wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain her status.

    She bit her lips and said, ¡°Bro Chen, I still have something to report to you. Although I didn¡¯t manage to investigate what you want, I have some understanding¡­¡±

    518 had a ce in Chu Cichen¡¯s heart that couldn¡¯t be touched. As long as she mentioned this matter, Chu Cichen¡¯s attitude would surely alleviate.

    Through these many years, Chu Cichen would estrange himself from her every time she revealed the slightest bit of liking for him. After that, she would always choose to use this method to bring their rtionship closer.

    Chu Cichen looked at her. ¡°I said get out.¡±

    Fang Panxia clenched her fists.

    She drew in a deep breath. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get in one of the cars at the back. After we arrive back at the manor, I¡¯ll report to you again.¡±

    She pushed the door open and got out of the car.

    Just when she did so, Chu Cichenmanded. ¡°Go.¡±

    Lu Cheng was stunned. ¡°Sis Fang hasn¡¯t¡­¡±

    But before he finished speaking, he hurriedly drove off when he matched his gaze with Chu Cichen.

    The moment he drove off, the cars behind him drove off as well. The bodyguards in the car were all following Chu Cichen and protecting him closely.

    Not a single car stopped for Fang Panxia.

    After Fang Panxia got down and was preparing to get into one of the other cars, she only saw the convoy zooming past her. Not a single car stopped and she was directly abandoned on the highway!

    Fang Panxia. ¡°!!¡±

    Inside thest car, one of the bodyguards named Muscles was currently using his phone. When the car drove past Fang Panxia, he secretly snapped a shot and sent the photo into the group chat ¡®my lovely family¡¯. He reported. [Fang Panxia has lost favor!~]

    The group chat immediately went wild.

    In the car, the atmosphere was finally quiet. Only now was Shen Ruojing satisfied.

    She cocked her head and shot a nce at Chu Cichen. Her gaze was filled with some unhappiness. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel heartache after abandoning a beauty?¡±

    Chu Cichen seemed to sense the scent of jealousy. He, who had always been a man of few words, couldn¡¯t help but subconsciously reply, ¡°She is just my private doctor.¡±

    Shen Ruojing surveyed him. ¡°Isn¡¯t your body pretty healthy?¡±

    Chu Cichen exined, ¡°I only meet her once every year for a check-up. Things are a little special this year, as the Chu Corporation knows nothing about the pharmaceutical business. This was why she came back to the country.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Shen Ruojing¡¯s tone was casual. ¡°I don¡¯t care about matters of thepany, but in the future, I¡¯ll be responsible for your body.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The atmosphere of the car suddenly fell silent.

    Shen Ruojing nced at him once more and as expected, she saw that Chu Cichen¡¯s ears had turned red.

    He truly couldn¡¯t be teased.

    In front, Lu Cheng was frightened by these words. He coughed. ¡°Eh, Sis Fang not only has to be responsible for pharmaceutical business dealings of thepany, but she is also responsible to help Bro Chen investigate a matter¡­¡±

    When Shen Ruojing heard this, she looked at Chu Cichen. ¡°What matter? Let me help you investigate.¡±

    Chu Cichen fell silent for a long time before suddenly asking, ¡°Do you know 518?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°???¡±

    She was way too familiar with 518, okay?

    [1] a ng that means someone pure in appearance but is the opposite inside.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 159 - Could The Person Before Him Be the One He Liked?

    <h4>Chapter 159: Could The Person Before Him Be the One He Liked?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Shen Ruojing looked at Chu Cichen and was deep in thought, not understanding why he would suddenly ask about 518.

    It was unlikely that she knew Chu Cichen while she was 518.

    She didn¡¯t understand. After giving it some thought, she said, ¡°I do. Why? Is the matter you want to investigate rted to her?¡±

    As expected, Shen Ruojing knew 518¡­

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze sank and he clenched his fists, suddenly feeling a little nervous for some reason.

    Back then, he had anonymously joined that organization and got to know 518. He then fell in love with her. However, his subordinates didn¡¯t join the organization together with him.

    Only Fang Panxia had been with him on the day 518 died in the explosion and thus had a chance to see what she looked like.

    Therefore, even when he was missing 518, he was by himself and lonely.

    Only God knew that he almost went crazy from missing her.

    Chu Cichen stared at Shen Ruojing, wanting to say something but didn¡¯t know how to. There was even a moment when an atrocious thought appeared in his mind.

    Could this person before him be the person he liked?

    However, this thought only shed in his mind for a moment before he denied it.

    He had seen 518 dying in front of his eyes. There had even been arge amount of blood detected at the scene thereafter. How could 518 still be alive?

    Chu Cichen was about to say something when his phone suddenly rang.

    He then picked it up. The person on the other end of the call said something, and Chu Cichen¡¯s countenance instantly became solemn. ¡°I got it.¡±

    After hanging up the call, he looked toward Shen Ruojing. ¡°Chu Cimo is apprehended.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Ruojing frowned, feeling perplexed. ¡°Wasn¡¯t he already put on bail?¡±

    Chu Cichen said, ¡°This matter blew up on the Inte and caught the attention of the people from the capital. They especially sent an investigation team to handle this case. Unfortunately, the leader of the investigation team is a strict and impartial person. He said that the bail that was approved previously is against the rules and thus took him away again. Moreover, they said that the evidence avable now is enough to prove that he is the murderer.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was a little surprised. ¡°From the capital?¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded.

    The two of them changed the topic, no longer mentioning about 518.

    Shen Ruojing took out her phone and opened up the video that Dugu Xiao had given her. ¡°Let¡¯s look for more evidence.¡±

    Lu Cheng, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, said solemnly, ¡°Chu Cimo can¡¯t have killed someone. Dugu Xiao must have sent someone to kill Yan Zihao to put the me on Chu Cimo. However, would Dugu Xiao really hand over the evidence to us so easily?¡±

    Dugu Xiao wouldn¡¯t have given them the video if Shen Ruojing hadn¡¯t treated Dugu Xiao in the capacity of the divine doctor.

    However, it was also very strange for him to have handed the evidence over so easily.

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen exchanged a nce then turned to watch the clip in unison.

    Chu Cimo had first gone to beat Yan Zihao up and then fled by jumping out of the window.

    Although the curtains in the room were drawn, it could be seen that Yan Zihao was still moving. At this point, he was still alive. However, he was covered in injuries and was unable to budge. Therefore, he could only lie on the floor.

    He would raise his arm asionally, seemingly wanting to pull on something so that the people outside coulde in to save him.

    He continued this action for a very long time.

    Shen Ruojing decided to y the video at 16 times the original pace.

    The way she was able to operate the phone with such familiarity caused Chu Cichen to narrow his eyes and take another look at him. However, he didn¡¯t think too much about it and just watched the video with Shen Ruojing.

    About two hourster.

    Yan Zihao suddenly started convulsing, as if he wasn¡¯t in too good of a state. Then, his body suddenly straightened out and he died.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Both Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen frowned.

    This was too unlucky.

    Both of them thought of this at the same time.

    The flow of this video was very smooth, with no signs of it having been tampered with. This was clearly the original video, and after Yan Zihao¡¯s death, the hands of the person filming even trembled from surprise.

    From the time of Chu Cimo¡¯s departure until Yan Zihao¡¯s death, no one entered the study at all!

    It was no wonder that Dugu Xiao would hand over the video evidence so easily. He even said ¡°The results might not be what you hope to see.¡± before she left.

    Turned out that the real video would only prove that Chu Cimo had beaten up someone and caused the person to die!

    It was unable to resolve the current crisis.

    Noticing that the two people behind had fallen silent, Lu Cheng, who was driving and didn¡¯t get to watch the video, didn¡¯t understand. He asked, ¡°What is it? Did Dugu Xiao not give the real video?¡±

    ¡°He did.¡± Chu Cichen rubbed his temple. ¡°But in thetter part, no one had entered the deceased¡¯s study.¡±

    ¡°What? How is that possible?!¡± Lu Cheng couldn¡¯t understand this. ¡°Did Chu Cimo really cause his death? But Chu Cimo isn¡¯t that ruthless¡­ I understand now. Is it because Yan Zihao was sick to begin with, which led to him being beaten to death?¡±

    This was the only exnation now.

    Therefore, both Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen felt that Chu Cimo was too unlucky.

    Regardless of what the reason was, Chu Cimo had picked the wrong timing.

    As the group was in thought, they returned to the Chu Manor.

    Chu Cimo¡¯swyer was already waiting at home. Moreover, Matriarch Chu was pacing around anxiously, and there was an uninvited guest on the sofa. It was Chu Ciyuan.

    However, this time around, he didn¡¯te alone. Seated next to him was a young woman who was holding his arm and leaning close to him. Her rtionship with Chu Ciyuan was clearly not normal.

    Chu Ciyuan sneered. ¡°Dugu Xiao has posted the entire clip online, and it¡¯s very clear that Chu Cimo had beaten up a person to his death. ording to Ding Miao, we should let thewyer defend that this was an unintentional mistake.¡±

    Ding Miao, who was next to him, added, ¡°Aunty, you guys should go plead with the victim¡¯s mother and obtain her understanding. I believe that with the Chu Family¡¯s influence, she¡¯d agree if you were to give her more money. If this really doesn¡¯t work, then get her daughter-inw to kneel and beg them. With a plea of forgiveness, he would be given a lighter sentence.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Matriarch Chu scolded angrily.

    Chu Ciyuan wanted to say more when Ding Miao sighed, tugging his arm. ¡°Ciyuan, don¡¯t say anymore. Aunty has been looking down on me since we were still in school¡­ So how could she consider using my method? We are too meddlesome.¡±

    Chu Cimo said angrily, ¡°Ding Miao is awyer now and has obtained a practicing certificate. She said these things for Chu Cimo¡¯s sake, so why can¡¯t you try to listen to her advice?¡±

    Matriarch Chu stared at him. ¡°My son didn¡¯t kill anyone. Moreover, if Chu Cimo were here, he wouldn¡¯t let Bai Shanshan go plead to the Yan Family for their forgiveness! Chu Ciyuan, this woman betrayed you before back in high school. Don¡¯t tell me that the two of you are together now!¡±

    Ding Miao put on an aggrieved look.

    Chu Ciyuan instantly wrapped his arm around Ding Miao¡¯s waist. ¡°Yes, when we were in high school, you went to look for Ding Miao and gave her a sum of money to leave me. The reason she epted the money was because she was left with no choice. But now, I¡¯ve grown up and you can no longer control my life. I am with her now.¡±

    Ding Miao tugged his arm.

    Chu Ciyuan said angrily, ¡°She put aside past differences and came to help. How can you treat her like this?¡±

    The moment he finished saying this, an icy cold voice rang out from the door. ¡°Help? It seems more likely to me that she¡¯s here to get revenge!¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 160 - Ectopic Pregnancy

    <h4>Chapter 160: Ectopic Pregnancy</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Everyone turned and saw Shen Ruojing walking over in huge strides. ¡°China¡¯sw has it that one will be sentenced to ten years or more of imprisonment for beating someone to death. They could even be given the death penalty. Even if we obtain the understanding of the deceased¡¯s family, there¡¯s still no escaping the ten years of imprisonment. You¡¯re calling this help?¡±

    ¡°Ten years?¡± Chu Ciyuan was a little stunned too. He looked toward Ding Miao and said, ¡°Miaomiao, didn¡¯t you say that he would be given a lighter sentence?¡±

    When Matriarch Chu heard this, she pointed angrily at Chu Ciyuan and scolded, ¡°What kind of lousy idea is this? If we were to plead guilty, Cimo would really be a murderer! How can we do this when he didn¡¯t kill anyone?! If Ding Miao could leave after taking money back in high school, how can she treat you sincerely? Did she hoodwink you into bing distant from me?¡±

    After Matriarch Chu said this, Ding Miao¡¯s countenance suddenly turned pale.

    She bit her lips and held onto her chest.

    Chu Ciyuan immediately turned to look at her nervously. ¡°Miaomiao, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ding Miami stroked her stomach with her other hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that¡­ I feel a little hurt that my goodwill is misunderstood like this.¡±

    After saying that, she looked at Chu Ciyuan and Matriarch Chu, saying, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t plead guilty, he¡¯ll give the judge the impression of being unrepentant. When that happens, the sentence will be more serious and he might even be given the death penalty. The situation is really bad for him. Is the death penalty really better than ten-year imprisonment?¡±

    Chu Ciyuan said nkly, ¡°That¡¯s true too¡­¡±

    ¡°To hell that¡¯s true!¡± Chu Ciyuan¡¯s manner caused even the well-mannered and graceful Matriarch Chu to curse. ¡°What great feud did you have with your younger brother?! To think that you want him to be jailed for ten years?!¡±

    Matriarch Chu then looked at Ding Miao and said, ¡°There¡¯s no way that my son would kill. Take this in mind. We¡¯ll definitely defend it to the point where Cimo is judged innocent!¡±

    After saying that, she pointed to the door. ¡°The two of you, please leave!¡±

    Chu Ciyuan tensed.

    The reason he came back today was because he really wanted to help. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have brought Ding Miao here despite knowing that Ding Miao and Matriarch Chu weren¡¯t on good terms.

    He looked at Ding Miao.

    Ding Miao sighed. ¡°I knew that Aunt wouldn¡¯t trust me. If some otherwyers were to say this, she might still listen to them¡­ but I¡¯m fine.¡±

    As she spoke, she also stood up. However, she was struck by a bout of dizziness and sat back on the sofa.

    Matriarch Chu sneered. ¡°Why? Are you not leaving because you want me to call the guards to invite you out?¡±

    Ding Miao waved her hand. ¡°No need. I, I just didn¡¯t manage to catch my breath and feel a little ufortable¡­¡±

    Her face was pale and it couldn¡¯t have been faked.

    Chu Ciyuan¡¯s heart ached to see her like this. He said to Matriarch Chu, ¡°Miaomiao is frail but she still came to help out of goodwill, yet you¡¯re treating her like this! She must have been angered!¡±

    After saying that, he helped Ding Miao up. ¡°Miaomiao, let¡¯s go. It¡¯d be better for us not toe to the Chu Manor in the future!¡±

    When Matriarch Chu heard him saying this in the end, her body trembled from fury.

    Chu Ciyuan was an illegitimate son on the surface, but Matriarch Chu knew his real identity. She knew that her husband had never betrayed her, so she had put in great effort into bringing Chu Ciyuan up since young.

    When Chu Ciyuan was young, he and Chu Cimo would act coquettish to her¡­

    She had truly treated Chu Ciyuan as if he was her biological son.

    But Chu Ciyuan had grown to be more and more distant from her. He wouldn¡¯t listen to anything she said anymore¡­

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing took a step forward and supported Ding Miao. ¡°Oh, Miss Ding isn¡¯t feeling well. It happens that I¡¯m a doctor. Let me help take a look¡­¡±

    After saying that, she grabbed Ding Miao¡¯s wrist and took her pulse.

    Ding Miao frowned.

    A minuteter, Shen Ruojing looked at her with the shadow of a smile. ¡°It¡¯s true that Miss Ding doesn¡¯t have a strong constitution, but it¡¯s not to the extent that she can¡¯t handle a little quarreling. Miss Ding, did your period note this month?¡±

    When Ding Miao heard this, a hint of panic suddenly appeared in her gaze.

    Chu Ciyuan, who was next to them, asked, feeling perplexed, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°It means that she¡¯s pregnant. It has been over a month.¡± Shen Ruojing shrugged.

    Matriarch Chu was shocked and chided Chu Ciyuan, ¡°You, to think that the two of you have gotten together to this stage! Are you really trying to drive me to my grave from anger?¡±

    Matriarch Chu had always been teaching the two of them to have personal integrity and keep themselves in check.

    Even though they were guys, they still had to protect themselves and not have premarital s*x. Chu Cimo had been schemed back then, but he didn¡¯t progress any further with Bai Shanshan now.

    On the other hand, Chu Ciyuan and Ding Miao hadn¡¯t gotten married, but to think that¡­

    Why did all three children she had brought up get someone pregnant before they got married?!

    Chu Ciyuan subconsciously retorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t. I¡¯ve always remembered your teachings¡­¡±

    When he said this, he suddenly realized something and looked at Ding Miao in shock.

    After the initial panic, Ding Miao¡¯s gaze calmed down. She put on a sad appearance and said, ¡°Aunty, I know that you don¡¯t like me. Back then, you bribed my mother with money and had her force me to leave with her. And now, you¡¯re doing this!

    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking of Ciyuan all these years and didn¡¯t even get a boyfriend. I¡¯ve been waiting for him all this while. How can you nder me like this?¡±

    After Ding Miao said that, she looked at Chu Ciyuan. ¡°Do you believe them too?¡±

    Chu Ciyuan quickly protected Ding Miao behind him. He didn¡¯t look at Matriarch Chu but looked at Shen Ruojing instead. He said angrily, ¡°What kind of doctor are you? Do you have a practicing license? Why have I never heard that you know medicine? Don¡¯t be spouting gibberish here! Miaomiao is a youngdy. How can you taint her name like that? You quack! Did my mother tell you to say this?!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    Matriarch Chu. ¡°??¡±

    The two of them exchanged a nce and immediately understood.

    It turned out that Chu Ciyuan had been taken advantage of.

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s countenance was grim and she didn¡¯t say anything.

    On the other hand, Chu Cichen had been standing at the side and hadn¡¯t said anything all this while. However, his gaze suddenly turned sharp.

    He had always watched the arguments between Madam Chu and her two other sons coldly and never interfered. This was because he didn¡¯t know how a son should get along with his mother either.

    Quarreling might also be a way for them to get along.

    As a result, when Chu Ciyuan and Matriarch Chu quarreled, he didn¡¯t say anything. But now, to think that Chu Ciyuan was doubting Shen Ruojing?

    His voice was deep, but he spoke in amanding tone, ¡°Chu Ciyuan, show some respect.¡±

    The moment Chu Cichen spoke, ayer of pressure immediately enveloped the entire living room. Chu Ciyuan didn¡¯t dare to be overly agitated.

    As it was with Chu Cimo, Chu Ciyuan was also very fearful of his eldest brother.

    However, Ding Miao spoke in an aggrieved tone, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Ciyuan. Don¡¯t quarrel with them anymore. Let¡¯s go. As long as you trust me, it doesn¡¯t matter what they say about me.¡±

    Chu Ciyuan held her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    When the two of them turned, Shen Ruojing suddenly smiled. ¡°Miss Ding, this is a friendly reminder that you are having an ectopic pregnancy. It¡¯s best for you to go to the hospital right away to get an operation. Otherwise, you¡¯ll undergo severe bleeding and your life might be in danger.¡±

    The moment Shen Ruojing said this, Ding Miao¡¯s body stiffened up.

    She then felt a little ufortable and lowered her head to look over.

    There were traces of blood stains on her pants.

    Chu Ciyuan¡¯s countenance gradually changed.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 161 - Plea of Forgiveness

    <h4>Chapter 161: Plea of Forgiveness</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Ding Miao quickly removed her jacket and used it to cover her waist area. She then hugged Chu Ciyuan¡¯s arm.

    Chu Ciyuan started. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°M¡­maybe my menses are here. Let us leave first.¡± Ding Miao felt some pain in her abdomen area. Recently, her abdomen felt very painful, but she didn¡¯t really care.

    When she was young, her family was poor and they didn¡¯t really have good days. In the winter, they would always use ice water to wash their clothes. Because she was a girl and loved cleanliness, she would also bathe with ice water. This led to her current condition ¨C whenever her menses came, she would feel pain in her stomach.

    She was too afraid of being poor. This was why she had used all sorts of methods in high school to make Chu Ciyuan fall in love with her. She wanted to be together with him.

    In the end, Matriarch Chu found her and said that she would pay her $100,000 for her to leave Chu Ciyuan.

    It was $100,000!

    Back then, her parents only earned $2,000 every month, so $100,000 could be considered many years of savings for them. Hence, she didn¡¯t say anything more and left immediately after she got the $100,000.

    And after that, when she returned to the country after university, she met Chu Ciyuan by chance and they got together once more.

    However, her body was still riddled with sickness. Her body was frail and her menses were irregr. Sometimes they came once every twenty-plus days, and sometimes they came once every forty-plus days. This time, it was forty days.

    Hence, she didn¡¯t treat Shen Ruojing¡¯s words seriously.

    She had naturally heard of ectopic pregnancy before, but that was an extremely rare case. How would she be so unlucky?

    Shen Ruojing must be dissing her.

    When Chu Ciyuan heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°So this is the case.¡±

    He supported Ding Miao and headed out.

    When Shen Ruojing saw this, she reminded her again, ¡°You have to head to the hospital quickly or there might be a danger to your life.¡±

    All doctors were benevolent.

    Although Ding Miao was a top-ss bitch, Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t willing to watch her die like this. She directly gave a deadline. ¡°One more week. If you don¡¯t go to the hospital then, something bad might happen.¡±

    Ding Miao turned her head and gloomily red at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Enough. I know my family is poor and we have no money. You guys look down on us, but Matriarch Chu, it¡¯s really enough. Stop using such methods to humiliate me!¡±

    Her eyes were red and she shuddered as she looked at Chu Ciyuan.

    Shen Ruojing frowned. ¡°What has this matter got to do with Matriarch Chu? I¡¯m the one¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, Matriarch Chu coldly spoke, ¡°Jingjing, stop talking. They won¡¯t believe it.¡±

    She lowered her eyelids.

    Chu Ciyuan was extremely angered because Ding Miao was being targeted. As expected, he clenched his fist and turned his head. ¡°Mother, no matter if you believe it or not, I returned this time because I was concerned for Chu Cimo. However, you made me very disappointed in you and this family. You look down on her, but in reality, you are also looking down on me! Do you feel that an illegitimate son like me should find a good-for-nothing girlfriend?¡±

    Matriarch Chu stared at him with shock and disbelief. ¡°Do you really think of me like that?¡±

    She always treated him sincerely, but this bratpletely ignored that?!

    Chu Ciyuan coldlyughed. ¡°Enough. I¡¯ll do as you wish and not return to this ce anymore. However, the Chu Family¡¯s inheritance is mine. Don¡¯t even dream about giving me a single cent less!¡±

    After speaking, he supported Ding Miao and directly headed out.

    Matriarch Chu dumbfoundedly stared at the entrance as her body trembled.

    After seeing her appearance, Shen Ruojing pushed Chu Cichen forward and made him stand beside Matriarch Chu. He subconsciously held Matriarch Chu¡¯s arm.

    Matriarch Chu stabilized her body and turned to look at Chu Cichen.

    After her husband passed away, she, a woman, had to take care of the Chu Family, so she had long since learned how to be strong. But at this moment, when she saw her son, who had broad shoulders and was a head taller than her, for some reason, Matriarch Chu¡¯s eyes turned red.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen looked at her appearance and didn¡¯t really know what to say. He only helped Matriarch Chu to the sofa and said, ¡°Shen Ruojing¡¯s diagnosis wouldn¡¯t be wrong. When something happens to her, Chu Ciyuan would know that we are correct. You¡­¡±

    He paused. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too sad about it.¡±

    The more he consoled, the more Matriarch Chu cried. ¡°It is really too difficult to raise a child. If your father was still around, he would be able to beat up Chu Ciyuan and vent my anger for me. Look at my condition now. One son is in the prison involved in a murder case, and the other is so rebellious¡­I was the one who failed to educate my kids. Cichen, luckily I still have you.¡±

    Such reliance caused Chu Cichen¡¯s body to stiffen slightly.

    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. He only felt incredible that his mother who had always been at a distance from him would actually have a moment like this.

    His mother needed him.

    This feeling of being needed caused a small current of warmth to rise in his heart. This also made him feel an additional sense of belonging to this home.

    He lowered his eyelids. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. I¡¯ll help you to¡­beat him up harshly.¡±

    ¡°Good. Beat him up ruthlessly!¡± Matriarch Chu wiped her tears. After saying this, her anger dissipated by half. When she turned and saw Shen Ruojing, thewyer, and Lu Cheng also present, she suddenly felt somewhat embarrassed.

    She coughed. ¡°I¡¯m muddle-headed. I shouldn¡¯t care about that rebellious child now. Let us first talk about Cimo¡¯s case. Cichen, what should we do now?¡±

    Since she wanted to shift the topic, everyone naturally had no objections.

    The Chu Family¡¯swyer hurriedly spoke, ¡°The circumstances are very disadvantageous to Young Master Mo. From the video alone, it looks like that person died because Young Master Mo beat him up. I think it was also because of this video that the police from the capital directly came and apprehended him.¡±

    A look of difficulty appeared on his face. He continued with a low voice, ¡°Actually, my thoughts are the same as what Miss Ding said earlier. Currently, the best solution is to plead guilty. Young Master Mo¡¯s original intention wasn¡¯t to beat Yan Zihao to death, so this can be considered a case of negligent death. Also, if we could obtain a plea of forgiveness from the victim¡¯s family, the sentence would be much lighter.¡±

    Since her ownwyer said this, Matriarch Chu no longer felt unable to ept this idea. However, she still found it a pity. ¡°Cimo really didn¡¯t n to kill. In addition, that person from the Yan n probably wouldn¡¯t be willing to write a plea of forgiveness given the way she did things¡­¡±

    Madam Yan only had a single son ¨C Yan Zihao.

    Since her son had died, what was the point even if she had more money?

    She had already explicitly stated to the reporters that she wanted the murderer to pay for his life!

    As she spoke, the butler brought Bai Shanshan in. Bai Shanshan came in together with Chu Xiaoqi But after seeing everyone here, her eyes turned red. ¡°Sorry, Chu Cimo did this because of me¡­¡±

    Large tears fell down her face as she spoke.

    Matriarch Chu had always been someone who understood facts, so she wouldn¡¯t implicate Bai Shanshan. She immediately hugged Chu Xiaoqi. ¡°How can it be you, stop speaking nonsense.¡±

    Bai Shanshan bit her lips. ¡°Why don¡¯t I tell the police that I was the one who killed Yan Zihao?! Chu Cimo was bribed by me. Can this work?¡±

    Thewyer didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Your statement would only needlessly implicate another person.¡±

    Bai Shanshan cried. ¡°As long as my words can lighten his sentence, I¡¯m fine! Why don¡¯t I go and beg Madam Yan for her to write a plea of forgiveness?¡±

    After saying that, Bai Shanshan turned and headed outside.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 162 - Mysterious Forensic Investigator

    <h4>Chapter 162: Mysterious Forensic Investigator</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Shen Ruojing blocked her path. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze was also heavy as he looked at thewyer. ¡°Make an innocent defense.¡±

    After he spoke, Shen Ruojing added, ¡°Find a few forensic investigators to check the corpse. I suspect that the person who died originally has a sickness or he has a problem with his body. This was why he died.¡±

    Shen Ruojing then looked at Bai Shanshan. ¡°You should understand Yan Zihao¡­¡±

    As she spoke halfway, she paused.

    Why would Bai Shanshan understand him?

    Yan Zihao had always been a hypocrite before her.

    Shen Ruojing coughed. ¡°Does he have some hidden ailments?¡±

    Bai Shanshan shook her head. ¡°Nope, his body has always been healthy and he would do a yearly check-up. He just went for a check-up this June, and it hasn¡¯t even been half a year yet.¡±

    Thewyer also continued, ¡°Miss Shen, I also suspected the possibility you mentioned before, but I¡¯ve confirmed it. Yan Zihao¡¯s body really has no problems.¡±

    Thewyer and ordinary people couldn¡¯t tell, but Chu Cimo had actually been very careful when he beat up Yan Zihao. He was also afraid of killing Yan Zihao, hence, he especially found spots that were very painful but wouldn¡¯t cause death when he hit Yan Zihao.

    If Yan Zihao¡¯s body had no problems, how could he possibly die?

    Shen Ruojing lowered her eyes as a thought suddenly surfaced in her heart. ¡°Has the corpse been dissected?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Thewyer spoke, ¡°The forensic investigators didn¡¯t discover any problems.¡±

    Shen Ruojing lifted her head and looked at Chu Cichen. ¡°I want to see his corpse.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Chu Cichen had no objections to this.

    Shen Ruojing was a divine doctor, so she might be able to see some problems from the corpse.

    ¨C

    Ding Miao was working in a relevant unit. Although she studiedw, she still wasn¡¯t qualified to judge cases. Hence, she was working as an assistant.

    After she and Chu Ciyuan left the Chu Manor, she forcibly endured the pain and went to work.

    When they were saying goodbye, Chu Ciyuan was still staring at her gloomily. ¡°Are you sure we don¡¯t have to go to the hospital?¡±

    At that time, Ding Miao was badly shocked. She lowered her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me?¡±

    ¡°¡­I naturally do.¡± After Chu Ciyuan said that, he continued, ¡°However, you have been suffering pain in your abdomen for so long. You should really get a doctor to check things out. Later on, when you are less busy, I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ding Miao felt a little panicky.

    Was she really pregnant? A month ago, she indeed had s*xual intercourse with her ex.

    Only recently did she and Chu Ciyuan reconcile. And before they reconciled, she always had a boyfriend. At that time, because she was afraid Chu Ciyuan wouldn¡¯t forgive her, she didn¡¯t have a clean break with her ex.

    She couldn¡¯t really be pregnant, right?

    Wrong¡­why was she thinking nonsense? Her menses were here, so how could she be pregnant?

    When she thought of this, she left Chu Ciyuan and went to her unit to work.

    In her unit, she was responsible for doing errands and misceneous stuff. All of a sudden, she saw thewyer of the Chu Family bringing Shen Ruojing here and also applying to check the corpse¡­

    Ding Miao thought of the humiliation she had received in the Chu Family. She then narrowed her eyes and suddenly walked to the morgue.

    The person in charge here was named Old Zhang.

    Ding Miao walked over and smiled. ¡°Uncle Zhang, I received the leader¡¯s instruction and came here to pass a message to you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the message?¡± Old Zhang had a casual attitude.

    ¡°Recently, someone came from the capital, so when we do things, we have to make sure to follow the book. Do you understand?¡± Ding Miao pointed to the ceiling. ¡°Otherwise, if we are discovered, there will be a heavy punishment.¡±

    Sea City was a flourishingrge city. In this ce, you could do anything as long as you had money.

    However, special treatment would definitely be given during special times.

    Old Zhang understood. ¡°Tell the leader I understand!¡±

    Recently, there was a very popr case. The citizens felt sympathy for the dead victim and thought that Chu Cimo was an affluent second generation, who killed him to vent his anger and wanted to free himself of the crime because he was rich. Hence, this case was tightly scrutinized.

    This was why the capital would send someone here to judge the case. It was because they were afraid someone here might be in cahoots with the Chu Family.

    Ding Miao smiled at him but didn¡¯t leave. She then hid at a ce not far away.

    And as expected, Shen Ruojing and the Chu Lawyer came over a short whileter. Thewyer then greeted Old Zhang. ¡°Bro Zhang, we want to look at the victim¡¯s corpse.¡±

    After speaking, he took out a box of cigarettes and passed it to Old Zhang.

    Old Zhang, who was usually very easy to speak to, actually had a face filled with justice and pushed the box of cigarettes back. He directly said, ¡°Lawyer Li, this can¡¯t be done. You can only see the corpse if you have the correct paperwork.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the paperwork is here.¡±

    As awyer, he naturally had the authority to check all sorts of information.

    He took out the paperwork he had prepared and passed it over.

    Old Zhang did a check. ¡°You can enter.¡±

    After speaking, Old Zhang looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Does this littledy have the paperwork necessary?¡±

    Lawyer Liughed. ¡°¡­She is my assistant, so I¡¯m bringing her in for a look.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do that.¡± Old Zhang was very strict. He lowered his voice and continued, ¡°Lawyer Li, recently, things have to be done very stringently, so I can only go by the book. You can enter, but thisdy can¡¯t. Unless of course, she has an identity that can allow her to enter.¡±

    Thewyer frowned.

    He wasn¡¯t skilled in the medical arts, so even if he saw the corpse, it would be useless.

    He had a look of difficulty on his face as he looked at Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes.

    No identity?

    ¨C

    Upstairs.

    The people from the capital had formed a special operations unit. The captain was someone who didn¡¯t smile.

    A subordinate couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Captain Cui, why did the upper echelons send us here for a case like this? Isn¡¯t this a case of a rich second-generation killing due to anger? The evidence is already present!¡±

    Captain Cui was someone in his forties that exuded a very mature aura. He had a crew cut and was sitting very straight. After he heard this, he looked at the video and muttered, ¡°Something is wrong.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°The person who died wasn¡¯t killed by the suspect,¡± Captain Cui said. ¡°Although the suspect¡¯s attacks look ruthless, they actually aren¡¯t killing blows. Logically speaking, these blows wouldn¡¯t be able to kill. No wonder the top sent us here to handle this case.¡±

    The subordinate scratched his head. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Captain Cui looked at the inflexible guy and exined, ¡°Currently, everyone on the inte is paying attention to this case. If we cannot take out effective evidence and say that the suspect is guilt-free, the trust the public has in us would surely sink. What did the forensic guys say?¡±

    The subordinates answered, ¡°There are no abnormalities. He died due to being beaten up.¡±

    Captain Cui sighed. ¡°This means that even forensic investigators can¡¯t tell that there is something wrong. If that person was here, the problem would definitely be revealed.¡±

    That person¡­

    The subordinate paused for a moment before speaking, ¡°Are you talking about that mysterious expert that could help us with the case as long as she could see the corpse?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    After Captain Cui said that, he pulled his phone out. ¡°I¡¯ll contact her and see if she cane over. You should guard the corpse well and not let anyone touch it.¡±

    Just when the subordinate wanted to speak, someone entered. ¡°There¡¯s a person at the morgue wanting to see Yan Zihao¡¯s corpse.¡±

    Captain Cui got his men to pay attention to all characters that had a connection to this case. Now that someone wanted to see the corpse, there would naturally be people reporting this to him.

    When Captain Cui heard this, he didn¡¯t make the call. Rather, he stood up. ¡°Let us go have a look as well.¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 163 - Why Are You Here?

    <h4>Chapter 163: Why Are You Here?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Ding Miao stood at a location not far away from the morgue.

    She took her phone out and recorded the interaction that happened between Lawyer Li, Shen Ruojing, and Old Zhang.

    She then opened her WeChat and found a reporter.

    When working here, one would usually run into some sensitive cases. In the past, she had also sold information to reporters and gained some rewards.

    Ding Miao typed. [I have new information about the second affluent generation murder case. Do you want it?]

    The other party instantly replied. [Yes. $2,000.]

    Ding Miao¡¯s lips twitched. [$5,000 or I¡¯ll look for someone else.]

    The other party. [Isn¡¯t it too much? What news is this?]

    Ding Miao. [Thewyer of the second affluent generation brought someone here to look at the corpse. I guess that they probably wanted to do something to the corpse, hence, I took a video.]

    The other party [I want the information, send me.]

    After that, he directly transferred $5,000 over.

    Upon seeing this, Ding Miao¡¯s lips curled and she sent the video.

    The other party was extremely excited after seeing the video. [In the future, contact me more and send me more such videos.]

    After sending the news over, the news agency the reporter belonged to already published something before two minutes had even passed. #TheRichHasManyTricks#;

    Below the hashtag was the video that Ding Miao took.

    The video captured the backs of a few people from earlier. However, only a portion of Lawyer Li¡¯s face and Old Zhang¡¯s full face could be seen. Ding Miao didn¡¯t manage to capture Shen Ruojing.

    In the video, the act of Lawyer Li passing a box of cigarettes over could be seen. There was even a row ofrge red words, ¡®The dead cannot die in peace. They want to do something to the corpse so Chu Cimo can be judged innocent. Can the rich do whatever they want?¡¯

    Madam Yan had already been stirring this matter up online. She had even epted the interviews of reporters, so this incident¡¯s poprity was very high.

    Hence, this video immediately became trending the moment it was uploaded.

    Theizens¡¯ protests were spammed below:

    ¡ª¡ªThat¡¯s too much! Luckily, a passionate reporter exposed this. If not, we wouldn¡¯t know what¡¯s happening when that guy is judged innocent!

    ¡ª¡ªIn this era, can murderers escape justice?

    ¡ª¡ªIs having money impressive? Yes!

    ¡ª¡ªDoing something to the corpse? What is ¡®something¡¯? Are they nning to give the dead a disease? Or are they going to say that the dead victim¡¯s body is unwell, so his death was a coincidence? Hehe.

    ¡ª¡ªThere are so many ways to evade punishment in this era, and it truly chills my heart. If killing someone can be brushed aside so casually, I really have to start doubting this era.

    ¡ª¡ªIn the past, I trusted the Chu Corporation¡¯s properties a lot. I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. In the future, I will not purchase any property under the Chu Corporation anymore!

    ¡ª¡ªAgreed! Let us boycott them together!

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Everyone wasmenting online, blowing this matter up directly.

    Ding Miao¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she looked at these.

    At this moment, the unit she belonged to started receiving calls from everyone.

    When Captain Cui was downstairs, his handphone rang. He then picked up the phone, and the other party at the end of the line said something that caused his expression to change. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will guard the corpse well and not allow anyone to do anything to it. However, we also won¡¯t malign an innocent person. We will definitely judge this case fairly!¡±

    After hanging up, a subordinate asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Captain Cui coldlyughed. ¡°This entire incident concerns the Chu Family. Someone wants to stir things to blow the matter up, so the pressure on us is very great. The public keeps scolding us, saying that we are in cahoots with the Chu Family.¡±

    The subordinate frowned. ¡°In that case, we have to solve the case as soon as possible. The longer we drag, the more troublesome things will be.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Captain Cui nodded. He then dialed a number on his phone.

    No one picked up the phone.

    The subordinate asked, ¡°That person should be busy?¡±

    Captain Cui sighed. ¡°Probably. I¡¯ll contact her againter. Let us head down for a look first. The Chu Family is also brainless. Right now, things are already so high-profile, yet why are they still so incautious? They brought someone to check the corpse, and this clearly shows that they don¡¯t trust us.¡±

    At the same time.

    The leader of the unit also received a call. After seeing the video, he anxiously rushed down.

    At this moment, Lawyer Li was persuading Old Zhang. ¡°Bro Zhang, we are just going in to take a single look at the corpse. Please let us enter¡­¡±

    Old Zhang waved his hands. ¡°No, no. I really can¡¯t do so this time around.¡±

    Lawyer Li spoke again, ¡°How about you enter together with us? That will work, right? I guarantee that we only want to see the corpse and won¡¯t touch it. You should be able to trust my personality, right?¡±

    Old Zhang hesitated.

    Lawyer Li¡¯s personality was really good. He had never used the Chu Family¡¯s power to act overbearingly and suppress others. During these few years, he had made many friends in Sea City, and Old Zhang could be considered one of them.

    Lawyer Li had already stated it like that, so Old Zhang could only sigh. ¡°Two minutes then.¡±

    ¡°Sure, just two minutes.¡±

    Lawyer Li heaved a sigh of relief.

    Old Zhang ced his hands into his pocket, and just when he wanted to take out the key, the unit leader hurriedly rushed over. Old Zhang¡¯s sharp eyes caught sight of him, hence, he quickly stood up straight.

    The leader walked over and reprimanded, ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lawyer Li didn¡¯t expect that he would be so unlucky as to alert the leader. He could only cast a look to Shen Ruojing that signified that they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything today. After that, he smiled and chatted with the leader, ¡°Hi leader, I came to look at the evidence.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a ce where you guys cane casually! Get out quickly! Also, Lawyer Li, let me remind you that your little actions recently have been too much, and this caused huge pressure on me due to public opinion. As awyer, you better not break thew. No matter what the incident is, you have to obey the bottom line of thew!¡­¡±

    Lawyer Li lowered his head from the reprimand and didn¡¯t dare to rebut.

    After the leader finished speaking, he frowned and looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°As for you? Who are you? What is your identity? What are you doing here? Is this a ce anyone can stroll in casually? Leave quickly or I¡¯ll get the security guard to chase you away!¡±

    The leader also didn¡¯t want to waste words and directly told her to leave. When he was scolding her, his fingers almost jabbed into her face.

    His tone was filled with unhappiness.

    Shen Ruojing took two steps back because her face was almost hit by spittles.

    She then lowered her eyelids and took out her phone from her pocket. At that moment, she saw Captain Cui¡¯s missed call. Because she had to go to the morgue, she had silenced her phone earlier.

    Just when she was nning to give Captain Cui a call, she heard a familiar voice ringing out from a distance all of a sudden. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    It was Captain Cui.

    Shen Ruojing cleanly put her phone down and quietly looked over.

    When the leader heard Captain Cui¡¯s voice, he immediately silently remarked on how unlucky he was. Why would the people from the capital see this right now? He quickly coughed and made sure to stay clear of this troublesome matter. ¡°Captain Cui, this has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t know why Lawyer Li would bring this woman here¡­Most probably, she¡¯s too young and has never seen a corpse before. This is why she wants to broaden her horizons. But luckily, I discovered and stopped them in time. I¡¯m going to chase her out right now!¡±

    As he spoke, Captain Cui saw the woman he was pointing at. Captain Cui¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 164 - The One Peddling the Information to the Reporters Is Ding Miao!

    <h4>Chapter 164: The One Peddling the Information to the Reporters Is Ding Miao!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Captain Cui¡¯s sentence caused the leader to start.

    Lawyer Li was also confused. He felt that there seemed to be something wrong with the situation.

    However, Shen Ruojing wasposed. She calmly said, ¡°I wish to see the corpse.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Captain Cui personally led them into the morgue. Before entering, he turned and looked at the leader and Lawyer Li who also wanted to follow them in. ¡°You guys can just wait outside.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Hence, the two could only watch helplessly as Shen Ruojing and Captain Cui entered the morgue.

    Outside the door, the leader involuntarily looked at Captain Cui¡¯s subordinate. ¡°That littledy is acquainted with Captain Cui?¡±

    He felt that he must have misheard things earlier.

    Captain Cui was in his forties, yet he actually used the honorific ¡®you¡¯ when he addressed that woman?

    The subordinate scratched his head. ¡°I have no idea.¡±

    The subordinate only knew about the existence of a mysterious character that could solve the case just by looking at the corpse. However, Captain Cui was the one responsible for contacting this person. He had never met her before.

    Hearing this, the leader no longer spoke.

    Lawyer Li nervously nced at the entrance. He still wasn¡¯t sure about what this situation was, hence, he quickly took out his phone and sent the news to Chu Cichen. [Miss Shen is brought into the morgue by the captain from the capital.]

    Chu Cichen¡¯s reply was very simple. [Understood.]

    Lawyer Li. ¡°?¡±

    Understood?

    So casual?

    Before they came, Chu Cichen had especially called him into the office and instructed him to take good care of Shen Ruojing as she might not know the rules. He mustn¡¯t let Shen Ruojing suffer in any sense!

    ¨C

    Inside the morgue.

    Captain Cui walked to the location where Yan Zihao¡¯s body was stored and pulled the corpse out of the freezer.

    If his subordinate was here right now, he would surely be so shocked that his jaw dropped.

    Captain Cui was in his forties, exuding an imposing aura and having a powerful background. There was no need for him to treat anyone in the capital nicely before. When had he ever been so polite to someone?

    He pulled the sack covering the corpse away, and only then did he look at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Miss Jing, I¡¯ve investigated the case. Although the suspect attacked the victim, his blows weren¡¯t fatal unless the victim had a very weak body. However, the victim¡¯s health report showed that he was in a very good state. Our forensic investigators couldn¡¯t see anything wrong and have temporarily judged this as a case of someone being beaten to death. What do you think is the answer?¡±

    When Shen Ruojing helped with police cases, she would tell others that her surname was ¡®Jing¡¯. This was why Captain Cui referred to her as Miss Jing. As for the fact that someone called her Miss Shen earlier¡­he tactfully didn¡¯t ask too many questions about it.

    Shen Ruojing had an indifferent expression. She nodded and started to survey the corpse closely.

    An hourter.

    Shen Ruojing, who had scrutinized the corpse from top to bottom, finally stood up straight. Her lips were tightly pressed together.

    Captain Cui asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°I have a conjecture, but I need to do something to verify it.¡± As Shen Ruojing spoke, she took up a scalpel at the side and lightly cut the corpse¡¯s stomach to get a sample.

    ¡°Okay.¡± After Captain Cui replied, he suddenly lowered his voice and asked, ¡°The upper echelons sent us here to investigate this case. Could it be that the dead victim has a connection to the true thing we have to investigate?¡±

    ¡°This is precisely what I wanted to verify.¡±

    Shen Ruojing ced the sample into a box she brought with her. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the answer in two days.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When the two of them headed out, they saw the unit leader, Lawyer Li, and Old Zhang standing there, waiting for them. After seeing the two of them, the leader quickly asked, ¡°How is it? Are there new discoveries?¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t speak.

    Captain Cui knew that she liked to keep a low profile and didn¡¯t want to be disturbed. Hence, he spoke, ¡°Nope, we were just taking a look. Why are you guys crowding around here?¡±

    The leader bitterly smiled, ¡°Captain Cui, it is not that I want to rush you, but shouldn¡¯t we quickly give a final judgment of the case? You guys have been in there for an hour and the entire inte is in chaos. In addition, someone reported to me saying that there are actually reporters blocking the entrance because they want to take photos of you guys!¡±

    After saying that, he sighed. ¡°I also have no idea who sent that video. That person is really immoral. For this matter, we didn¡¯t do anything wrong, but because that person sent out such a video to influence publicments, we are pressured to deal with the suspect. However, isn¡¯t the case still in the middle of being judged?¡±

    Captain Cui¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°No rush, we cannot be pressured by public opinion. Public speech is allowed, but we cannot allow them to sway the truth of the case!¡±

    After saying that, Captain Cui frowned again and spoke unhappily, ¡°Also, all our affairs are to be kept a secret during the handling process. This video is clearly sent out by an internal personnel. I think you best clean your unit up and see who is the spy!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. There must be someone colluding with the reporters for the sake of making a quick buck. Something like this is very hard to investigate as there are many people in the unit. Although those who wille to the morgue are not a lot, there are still peopleing to and fro¡­¡± After the leader exined, he looked at Old Zhang and asked, ¡°Old Zhang, your performance today is not bad. You didn¡¯t allow the spy to capture anything that can be used against us!¡±

    Old Zhang was an honest man. When he heard this, he didn¡¯t dare to im credit for it and he hurriedly expressed his stance. ¡°It is all due to leader¡¯s instructions. You got Little Ding to pass me a message. I would definitely obey it, so it is impossible for me to make a mistake!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The leader started. ¡°Little Ding? Pass what message?¡±

    Old Zhang immediately said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask her to tell me that these are special circumstances and we have to be strict when dealing with things?¡±

    The leader. ¡°??¡±

    Shen Ruojing nced at Captain Cui.

    Captain Cui instantly understood something as he directly asked, ¡°Who is Little Ding?¡±

    Old Zhang also discovered something wrong from their expressions. ¡°It is that assistant Ding Miao! Earlier, she said she was helping the leader to pass a message to me¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get her to pass any messages¡­¡±

    When the leader said this, he suddenly understood something and his expression turned extremely unsightly.

    ¨C

    Never in her wildest dreams did Ding Miao expect that she would be exposed.

    After all, she always did things in a very secretive manner and had specifically looked for a good location to sneakily take the video. Hence, after the leader called her over, she didn¡¯t panic and exined, ¡°Oh, I passed the message out of my own volition. I was afraid Uncle Zhang might not treat me seriously, hence, I used your name¡­¡±

    She bit her lips and innocently continued, ¡°I¡­it¡¯s wrong that I lied¡­But because Uncle Zhang listened to me, he didn¡¯t make a mistake or our unit would really be finished¡­¡±

    Her words were tight.

    Even Uncle Zhang believed her. ¡°So, I should be thanking you?¡±

    Ding Miao waved her hands. ¡°No need for that. It¡¯s enough as long as you don¡¯t me me for passing on false messages.¡±

    Uncle Zhang immediately replied, ¡°How can that be? If it wasn¡¯t for you, I might have been muddle-headed and made a mistake¡­¡±

    The leader frowned and was doubtful.

    He couldn¡¯t possibly assume that she was in cahoots with the reporters just because she lied. He couldn¡¯t say for sure that she peddled confidential information in a secretive case.

    But at this moment, Captain Cui entered the door and directly tossed the WeChat chatting record between Ding Miao and that reporter. He smiled coldly, ¡°Your lies can be exined, but what about this chatting record? Now with the evidence here, I want to see how you can exin yourself!¡±

    Ding Miao¡¯s expression instantly changed.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 165 - The Person in The Painting is Mommy!

    <h4>Chapter 165: The Person in The Painting is Mommy!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    After Ding Miao had sent the messages on WeChat, she immediately deleted them.

    So, this chat record that Captain Cui was showing them belonged to the reporter she had chatted with.

    Ding Miao was so angry that she was about to go crazy.

    Why was that reporter so dumb? In addition, how could she be exposed so directly?

    Wait something was wrong, it had only been a few minutes since she was suspected. How could they have obtained the chat record so quickly?

    She stared at Captain Cui with fear and astonishment. All of a sudden, she realized that they must have used some IT stuff. However, how could their skill level reach such a high level?

    What Ding Miao didn¡¯t know was that Captain Cui¡¯s chat records were given to him by Shen Ruojing.

    With all the evidence, Ding Miao could no longer exin things. The leader was so angry that he directly fired her. ¡°You are fired. In addition, we will be pursuing your negligence for wantonly disobeying orders and leaking secrets. You can go home first and wait for your punishment!¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t participate in these matters.

    To her, Ding Miao was merely a stumbling rock on the path. It was fine as long as the rock was kicked away. On the way back, Shen Ruojing separated from Lawyer Li and took the sample directly to Ye Lu¡¯s clinic.

    The moment she reached the reception, Ye Lu passionately weed her. ¡°My dear~ How long has it been since we werest separated? Are you missing me already?¡±

    ¡°¡­Lend me the equipment room. I need to check something,¡± Shen Ruojing calmly spoke.

    Ye Lu¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You are so heartless.¡±

    Although she said that, she still led Shen Ruojing into the clinic.

    Ye Lu¡¯s clinic wasn¡¯trge, but the interior wasn¡¯t simple at all.

    She was insignificant in the medical world but was extremely famous in the underground organization. Many people who were injured and refused to go to the hospital would all look for her.

    Shen Ruojing and Ye Lu entered the elevator, and just when Ye Lu was preparing to press the third floor which led to the apparatus room, Shen Ruojing spoke out, ¡°Basement two.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ye Lu¡¯s expression turned serious and she no longer smiled. She pressed the button leading to the second level of the basement and solemnly asked, ¡°The thing you want to check is so serious?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Shen Ruojing also didn¡¯t waste time talking nonsense.

    The two soon reached basement two and immediately saw a medical base that was about a few hundred square meters in size. There were all sorts of medical instruments and equipment here.

    Shen Ruojing walked toward an empty ss petri dish and ced the sample she had obtained from Yan Zihao there. ¡°Cultivate it first. I¡¯lle and check the results two dayster.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± At this moment, Ye Lu was extremely serious.

    Shen Ruojing turned and left, but she didn¡¯t forget to remind Ye Lu, ¡°Pay attention to your safety.¡±

    This sentence caused Ye Lu¡¯s expression to turn heavier.

    She hesitated for a moment before involuntarily asking, ¡°Do you think it is that?¡±

    Shen Ruojing lowered her eyelids and only nodded after a long timeter.

    Ye Lu¡¯s expression turned even more solemn. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¨C

    At the Chu Manor.

    Fang Panxia, who had been tossed out of the car halfway and only managed to get a cab after she traversed the entire highway, was so tired that her face turned green.

    She came directly to Chu Manor and wanted to see Chu Cichen. However, the securities blocked her way. ¡°He doesn¡¯t wish to see you. Please head back.¡±

    Fang Panxia bit her lips and directly took her phone out and called Chu Cichen. The call connected, but before Chu Cichen could speak, Fang Panxia spoke first, ¡°Bro Chen, I found some clues about 518! I have to report this in person to you.¡±

    But before she could finish speaking, Chu Cichen interrupted her coldly, ¡°No need for that. Just tell me on the phone.¡±

    Fang Panxia. ¡°¡­¡±

    Her hand that was holding her phone exerted force, and the veins on the back of her hand throbbed. For a time, she felt her face burning.

    During these years, she was treated differently by Chu Cichen because she had met 518 before. So, every time she mentioned 518, she would definitely be able to see Chu Cichen in person. When had she ever been treated so coldly like this before?

    She lowered her eyelids and slowly spoke, ¡°Dugu Xiao cannot forget 518. He found so many women not because he wanted to humiliate 518. As long as these people imitated her well, he would have a good temper. However, I have to disappoint you with the matter that you wanted me to investigate. I failed to find that person¡¯s identity.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Fang Panxia continued, ¡°Bro Chen, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Du, du, du.¡± Before she could finish speaking, he directly hung up the phone and caused Fang Panxia¡¯s remaining words to be stuck in her throat.

    A whileter, Lu Cheng came out of Chu Manor and started upon seeing Fang Panxia.

    In the past, Lu Cheng had never thought that Fang Panxia wasn¡¯t good. But when they were in Dugu Xiao¡¯s vi, her hostility toward Shen Ruojing was clear for all to see. This finally caused him to feel that something was wrong.

    With aplicated expression, he walked over and said, ¡°Bro Chen says that in the future, you just have to be responsible for the pharmaceutical business of the Chu Corporation. You don¡¯t have to investigate the matter he asked you to anymore.¡±

    Fang Panxia opened her mouth in astonishment and stared at Lu Cheng in disbelief.

    518 was a secret that only she and Chu Cichen knew. Now that Bro Chen told her that there was no longer a need for her to investigate, who was he sending to investigate 518 then?

    She hurriedly spoke, ¡°I¡¯m the only one that has some understanding in medicine and I¡¯ve also met her in the past before. How would Bro Chen¡­¡±

    Lu Cheng could understand her sentiments. He directly replied, ¡°I think Bro Chen will get Shen Ruojing to investigate. After all, it is much more convenient for her to enter and leave Dugu Xiao¡¯s vi.¡±

    Fang Panxia clenched her fists once more.

    She lowered her head. ¡°So this is the case. Alright then. Actually, my teacher and seniors are about toe over. I can take the chance to join them and work onpany stuff. I won¡¯t be disturbing Bro Chen then.¡±

    Fang Panxia silently rejoiced.

    Luckily, her teacher and seniors agreed to work in the Chu Corporation, allowing her to be of some use to Chu Cichen. If not, she probably would be marginalized.

    ¨C

    At the study on the third floor.

    After Chu Xiaomeng finished reading the first part of the book [Quantum], she started searching the study for the second part.

    She failed to find it after half a day.

    The little fellow who had social phobia finally sought the butler¡¯s help.

    ¡°The second part?¡± The butler looked at the obedient and adorable Chu Xiaomeng before her. She had jade-like skin and was holding onto a green dinosaur soft toy in her arms. She lifted her head and her clear, bright peach blossom eyes could be seen.

    The butler smiled. ¡°I remember it now. I think Mr. Chu brought it to his study to read.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Xiaomeng had a look of joy on her face. ¡°I¡¯ll look for daddy then.¡±

    The little girl ran to Chu Cichen¡¯s study and pushed the door open. ¡°Daddy? Do you have the second part of [Quantum]?¡±

    Chu Cichen inclined his head and saw a small head peeking in from the entrance. The little girl¡¯s body was outside the door. She leaned against the door and spoke, as though she didn¡¯t want to disturb him.

    She was very obedient and sensible.

    When facing his daughter who had such a soft personality, a smile involuntarily appeared on Chu Cichen¡¯s face. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s on the bookshelf. You can take it yourself.¡±

    ¡°Okay, daddy!¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng quietly walked to the bookshelf and stretched her little hand out¡­

    At this moment, Chu Cichen suddenly thought of something. He stood up abruptly. ¡°Xiaomeng, I¡¯ll help you¡­¡±

    But before he could finish speaking, Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s hand already came in contact with a painting.

    Pak!

    The painting fell onto the ground and spread open.

    Chu Xiaomeng widened her beautiful peach blossom eyes and stared at the woman in red who was also wearing a golden mask. This mask¡­wasn¡¯t this person her mommy? She seemed to have seen this mask in her mommy¡¯s storage room before!

    At this moment, her vision darkened.

    Chu Cichen nervously crouched and stretched his hand out to take the painting. His expression was heavy, and he suddenly heard Chu Xiaomeng asking, ¡°Daddy, why did you draw mommy in a painting?¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 166 - Face-smacking Again!!

    <h4>Chapter 166: Face-smacking Again!!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Mommy¡­

    Chu Cichen¡¯s hand paused slightly.

    He looked up at Chu Xiaomeng, feeling a little stunned. He was choking a little as he asked, ¡°What did¡­ you say?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s mommy! This is mommy!¡± Chu Xiaomeng pointed to the painting. However, when she saw Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s reddened eyes, she asked instead, ¡°Isn¡¯t this mommy?¡±

    ¡°¡­ It¡¯s not.¡±

    Chu Cichen lowered his phoenix eyes and carefully rolled up the painting and put it away.

    He then reached out his big hand and rubbed Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s head.

    Chu Xiaomeng frowned. Her long, soft hair felt a little ufortable from Chu Cichen¡¯s rubbing. She had wanted to dodge, but after seeing Chu Cichen¡¯s appearance, she only let out a cough. ¡°If it isn¡¯t mommy, then who is this?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a very, very good¡­ friend of mine.¡±

    Chu Cichen thought about it for a very long time beforeing up with a suitable term to bring her up in front of the child.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Although Chu Xiaomeng didn¡¯t understand why her daddy didn¡¯t recognize her mommy, her vision was fixed on that painting all the while. A thought then appeared in her small head.

    The next time she made her daddy angry, could she steal her mommy¡¯s mask and put it on? Her daddy wouldn¡¯t get angry with her after seeing that!

    Chu Xiaomeng felt that she was very right!

    She decided to make a trip back to the Shen Family¡¯s residence for this.

    After getting the book she was looking for, Chu Xiaomeng took determined steps and held onto her dinosaur soft toy, feeling as if she had found the passcode to her daddy¡¯s heart. She then walked out of the study feeling very satisfied.

    Chu Cichen had no idea what his daughter was thinking, and he asked, ¡°Are you done with your writing for today?¡±

    ¡°Ehh.¡± Chu Xiaomeng stumbled a little and her small head lowered slowly, looking dejected.

    Chu Cichen. ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw Chu Xiaomeng heading over to the main study as if she was heading over to the execution ground. His daughter was really too adorable!

    As he thought this, sounds of arguments suddenly rang out from downstairs.

    ¨C

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t expect to encounter Chu Ciyuan and Ding Miao visiting the manor again when she had just arrived here.

    All three of them seemed a little startled when they met at the door.

    Ding Miao¡¯s eyes were red while Chu Ciyuan looked very angry. After seeing Shen Ruojing, he said, ¡°Are you already helping my eldest brother to deal with me when you aren¡¯t married into the family yet?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    She didn¡¯t reply to his words but instead asked slowly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll never enter the Chu Manor again? It hasn¡¯t even been a night since you said this.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Ciyuan¡¯s words got stuck in his throat. He then said angrily, ¡°I shan¡¯t talk to you.¡±

    He headed straight into the living room. When Matriarch Chu looked over, he sneered, ¡°Matriarch Chu, you¡¯re really something!¡±

    Matriarch Chu clenched her fists and appeared cold.

    He wasn¡¯t even addressing her as mother anymore.

    Matriarch Chu frowned. ¡°What is it now?¡±

    Chu Ciyuan burst out with a stifledugh. ¡°What is it now? That is what I should be asking you! You aren¡¯t going to say that you have no idea Shen Ruojing went to Miaomiao¡¯s workce and caused her to be fired, right?¡±

    Matriarch Chu. ¡°?¡±

    Matriarch Chu was very puzzled. ¡°She was fired?¡±

    ¡°Heh, such a good act.¡± Chu Ciyuan shouted furiously, ¡°The Chu Family is really amazing! You guys can cause Miaomiao to lose her job just like that. Are you guys dissatisfied with her, so all of you are targeting her deliberately like that? Or are you guys dissatisfied with me?!¡±

    Matriarch Chu was really angry this time around. ¡°Chu Ciyuan, what are you talking about?¡±

    Ding Miao¡¯s eyes were red, and she held onto Chu Ciyuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Ciyuan, forget it. I¡¯ve said that we shouldn¡¯te to look for them. They won¡¯t admit to it. Let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Chu Ciyuan patted her hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine if the Chu Family let me down, but you¡¯re innocent! It isn¡¯t easy for you to get this job and we mustn¡¯t let the Chu Family spoil this for you just like that!¡±

    After saying that, he red at Matriarch Chu. ¡°Juste to me if you have any issues. Why are you bullying her? Has the Chu Family gotten so despicable now?!¡±

    Chu Ciyuan had just said this when someone pressed down on his shoulder.

    Chu Ciyuan turned and a punch mmed into his face aggressively.

    Bang!

    Chu Ciyuan¡¯s nose felt hot from the punch and blood came out of it. His face also hurt a lot.

    Chu Cichen narrowed his cold eyes. ¡°Who allowed you to talk to Mother like this?¡±

    This punch was fast and furious. Chu Ciyuan was really caught off guard.

    Ding Miao quickly went over to help him, saying angrily, ¡°You, who are you to hit him?¡±

    Chu Cichen looked at her coldly. ¡°This is the Chu Family¡¯s family matter. What is it to you?¡±

    Ding Miao felt choked.

    On the other hand, Chu Ciyuan was slightly stunned.

    Family matters¡­

    To think that Chu Cichen had admitted him as his family.

    For some reason, he suddenly felt a warmth in his heart.

    However, at this moment, Ding Miao held onto his arm and said pitifully, ¡°Why has it got nothing to do with me? Ciyuan is my boyfriend and his problems are mine¡­ Or are you saying that you don¡¯t take him as a member of the Chu Family? Yes, he is an illegitimate son, but you can¡¯t beat him up just like that.¡±

    Chu Ciyuan¡¯s heart, which had just warmed up, immediately turned cold again.

    That was right. If they treated him as family, why would they target Ding Miao like this?

    He clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m an illegitimate son¡­ I know that you guys look down on me and don¡¯t care about me. That¡¯s why you targeted my girlfriend outrageously¡­¡±

    ¡°Tsk.¡± Shen Ruojing crossed her arms and watched the show from the side. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but interrupt him, ¡°Hurry up and look at the top of your head¡­¡±

    Chu Ciyuan paused slightly from her interruption and subconsciously looked up, asking, ¡°At what?¡±

    ¡°A stretch of green ins*.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Ciyuan was really going to be driven mad. He felt even more enraged than he was earlier, so much so that his entire body was trembling. ¡°Enough! You caused her to lose her job, and now you still want to nder her about her innocence. Why? Is your next step to chase her and me out of Sea City?¡±

    ¡°Innocence?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s voice remained very cold. ¡°Does she have something like that?¡±

    Shen Ruojing suddenly walked up to Ding Miao and no longer bothered to wait for Ding Miao¡¯s condition to act up by itself. She then reached out her hand and pressed down heavily on a certain acupoint on Ding Miao¡¯s abdomen.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Ding Miao let out a cry and then felt an intense pain in her abdomen.

    The pain caused her to bend over.

    ¡°What are you doing? Are you killing someone in broad daylight?¡±

    Chu Ciyuan reached out his hand, wanting to push Shen Ruojing away.

    However, Shen Ruojing backed off by herself and said, ¡°One would only experience such intense pain if they have an ectopic pregnancy.

    ¡°Ding Miao, this is a kind reminder. If you don¡¯t go to the hospital within 20 minutes, your life will be at risk.¡±

    The moment Shen Ruojing said this, Ding Miao, who was experiencing abdominal pains, stiffened up slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t try to scare me!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curled up and she looked down.

    Ding Miao¡¯s pants had been dyed red by blood. Judging from the amount of bleeding, this was definitely not from having her menses!

    Ding Miao¡¯s countenance instantly turned ghastly pale.

    Footnote:

    [1] There¡¯s a saying that a person is made to wear a green cap (or have simr situations in which there¡¯s green on/above his head) when he is made a cuckold.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 167 - His Mind Exploded With A Buzz

    <h4>Chapter 167: His Mind Exploded With A Buzz</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Ding Miao wanted to scream, but the pain in her abdomen caused her to be unable to exert any force. She was in so much pain that she bent over and her voice turned hoarse. ¡°W¡­what did you do to me?!¡±

    Chu Ciyuan was also enraged. He immediately supported Ding Miao. ¡°Miaomiao, how do you feel?¡±

    ¡°My stomach is very painful, so painful¡­¡±

    Ding Miao only had time to say this before her vision turned dark. She immediately fainted!

    ¡°Miaomiao, miaomiao!¡± Chu Ciyuan shouted loudly and carried her. After that, he felt something warm on his hand. Lowering his head for a look, he discovered that his hand was covered in blood.

    This scene of blood¡­

    Chu Ciyuan shouted loudly, ¡°Do you want to kill her?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s peach blossom eyes turned cold. ¡°She hasn¡¯t died yet, but if you don¡¯t send her to the hospital quickly, I¡¯m not sure if she can survive.¡±

    When Chu Ciyuan heard this, his pupils narrowed. His gloomy eyes looked past Shen Ruojing and stared directly at Matriarch Chu. He then said, ¡°Why are you targeting Miaomiao? Come at me if you want to do anything! Why don¡¯t you just kill me too?!¡±

    Hearing this, Matriarch Chu was stunned and extremely disappointed, her expression icy and solemn. ¡°If I wanted to kill you, I would have acted when you were sent here as a baby! Do you think I couldn¡¯t create a circumstance where you had a high fever or died in an ident?¡±

    Chu Ciyuan sneered and his eyes turned red. He was like a hedgehog whose needles were puffed up. ¡°You didn¡¯t dare to do that as you were afraid others might curse you by saying that you are an evil stepmother. I once thought of how great things would be if you strangled me to death when I was a newborn.¡±

    Unable to believe what she had just heard, Matriarch Chu stumbled and almost fell.

    When Chu Cichen saw this, he wanted to step forward and beat Chu Ciyuan up. However, he was stopped by Matriarch Chu with a shake of her head.

    A sad smile appeared on Chu Ciyuan¡¯s smile when he saw this. ¡°Hypocrite.¡±

    After that, he hugged Ding Miao and turned while walking away withrge strides.

    As he vanished at the entrance, Matriarch Chu stared at Shen Ruojing with worry. ¡°Will something happen to Ding Miao?¡±

    There was so much blood flowing down her thighs. It was really a shocking sight.

    Shen Ruojing calmly spoke, ¡°Nothing will happen. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Chu Cichen pondered for a moment and said to Lu Cheng, ¡°Follow him and see what happens next.¡±

    Lu Cheng nodded and followed behind Chu Ciyuan.

    After leaving the Chu Manor, Chu Ciyuan quickly ced Ding Miao in his car and drove rapidly to the nearest hospital.

    Ten minutester.

    He parked the car at the entrance of the hospital and carried Ding Miao. After that, he rushed into the emergency treatment area. ¡°Doctor, save her!¡±

    The doctors and nurses also panicked after seeing Ding Miao lose so much blood. They then rushed over quickly and ced her on a bed. ¡°What happened to her?¡±

    Chu Ciyuan¡¯s exnation was very chaotic. ¡°Someone prodded her stomach and she started losing so much blood¡­Oh, right, she is currently having her menses¡­¡±

    ¡°Menses won¡¯t cause so much blood to flow out. It seems like a miscarriage instead¡­¡±

    After this sentence rang out, Chu Ciyuan abruptly grabbed the nurse¡¯s cor. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? My girlfriend is pure, it is impossible for her to be pregnant!¡±

    The nurse. ¡°?¡±

    She also grew angry. ¡°If she¡¯s not pregnant, then she is not! Why are you so agitated? Release me or how can I do a check-up on her?¡±

    Chu Ciyuan loosened his hold and stared dumbly at the doctors and nurses pushing Ding Miao into the operating theater.

    He stood outside in a dumbfounded manner, and his body was drenched with Ding Miao¡¯s blood.

    Now, Ding Miao was his only kin.

    Nothing must happen to her!

    A hint of resentment shed in Chu Ciyuan¡¯s eyes when he thought about this. He suddenly walked to the front desk and took out his phone as he called the police.

    Shen Ruojing had caused Ding Miao to lose so much blood, so he wanted to make Shen Ruojing pay the price.

    But when the call connected, Chu Ciyuan abruptly hung up.

    The Chu Family was currently at the forefront of the waves. If he reported this to the police, it would increase the pressure the Chu Family was facing¡­

    But should he just let Miaomiao suffer for nothing?

    Chu Ciyuan suddenly clenched his fists and mmed them into the wall.

    Why¡­

    Why did he still have feelings for the Chu Family despite how they treated him¡­?

    No¡­he had no feelings for the Chu Family. These people of the Chu Family weren¡¯t worthy of his feelings. He only wanted the Chu¡¯s inheritance. After all, one-third of the inheritance belonged to him.

    Yes, this must be it¡­

    Chu Ciyuan turned his head with difficulty and walked back to the operating theater before finding a ce to sit down.

    In the operating theater, the doctors and nurses were moving quickly as they did various tests for Ding Miao.

    Chu Ciyuan felt as though he was psychologically tormented.

    After Ding Miao was saved, how should he exin everything to her?

    Should he just admit that he was useless and tell her to bear with this?

    Chu Ciyuan hugged his head.

    At this moment, his vision dimmed.

    Chu Ciyuan then lifted his head and saw Lu Cheng with his floral shirt standing before him. ¡°When you were young, Matriarch Chu doted on you a lot. How did you be like this today?¡±

    How did he be like this today?

    Chu Ciyuan clenched his fists tightly.

    Yes, he had once felt that his mother truly doted on him. In fact, he didn¡¯t even know that he was an illegitimate child back then.

    Butter on, when he and Chu Cimo fell sick at the same time, his mother ignored him and went to take care of Chu Cimo. At that time, he felt that it was only normal as Chu Cimo was the younger brother.

    However, the nanny beside him then said that it was because he was not his mother¡¯s son.

    The thoughts of young children were extremely sensitive. After he heard that, he immediately felt uneasy.

    However, after that, his mother still treated him and Chu Cimo very well, and this caused his suspicions to vanish. Itsted until that day¡­he was outside the study. By chance, he heard the woman he called mother for eighteen years tell the butler that his father¡¯s will should change, and the percentage of inheritance should be reallocated¡­

    He was an illegitimate child, so he was grateful for having a mother who raised him.

    But after personally hearing his mother saying that she wanted to reallocate the percentage of inheritance to 5%, he felt heartache.

    He didn¡¯t seek justice.

    However, the 5% truly hurt him.

    At that time, Chu Ciyuan decided to leave home using studying at university as a pretext. After that, he never went back home.

    He never asked anything either.

    At this moment, the door of the operating theater was pushed open.

    A doctor came before him and asked, ¡°You said that someone beat her up and caused her to lose so much blood? Who was the person who did that?¡±

    Chu Ciyuan was stunned. He misunderstood and thought that the doctor wanted to report this to the police. ¡°I¡¯ll pursue this matter myself in the future. You don¡¯t have to care about it. How is Miaomiao now?¡±

    The doctor immediately frowned. ¡°What do you mean by pursuing the matter? That person didn¡¯t beat her up.¡±

    Indeed, that wasn¡¯t beating someone up; it could be considered attempted murder¡­Hence, Chu Ciyuan decided that he would not spare Shen Ruojing!

    Just when he wanted to say something, he heard the doctor speaking with agitation, ¡°That person saved her! Do you know that your girlfriend has an ectopic pregnancy? If she didn¡¯t rush to the hospital in a timely manner, she might have died from blood loss!¡±

    ¡°What? Ectopic pregnancy?¡±

    Chu Ciyuan¡¯s head buzzed and his mind ¡®exploded¡¯.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 168 - What Do You Want To Take?

    <h4>Chapter 168: What Do You Want To Take?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Chu Ciyuan appeared dejected as he looked at the doctor in a daze. ¡°An ectopic pregnancy? Did you guys get it wrong?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean to get it wrong? Why do you youngsters not pay attention? To note for an obstetric checkup even though she has gotten pregnant¡­ if it wasn¡¯t because of that person¡¯s interference, leading to her condition acting up and thus us discovering it, your girlfriend¡¯s life would be in danger! Moreover, that person¡¯s technique is too amazing. To think that it even has the effect of stopping the bleeding. All of us thought that her uterus would have to be removed, but the bleeding stopped by itself¡­¡±

    The doctor had never seen such a situation before and he chattered away excitedly, wanting to get to know the expert who had done this.

    However, Chu Ciyuan¡¯s countenance turned increasingly grim and cold.

    At this moment, Ding Miao was pushed out of the operation theater.

    She had woken up and now looked anxiously at Chu Ciyuan as she listened to the doctor¡¯s words.

    Chu Ciyuan tookrge strides toward her and grabbed her by the cor. ¡°How can you do this to me?!¡±

    Ding Miao bit her lips and lowered her gaze. ¡°Ciyuan, it wasn¡¯t intentional¡­¡±

    Her voice was soft like a mosquito but gave off a hint of ambiguity.

    A nurse quickly went up to stop him. ¡°What are you doing? An ectopic pregnancy is an unexpected incident, and it¡¯s not as if she did it on purpose! She just had surgery. How can you treat her like this?¡±

    Chu Ciyuan was stumped.

    He wanted to exin himself, but everyone else was pointing fingers at him.

    ¡°Trashy guy!¡±

    ¡°His girlfriend just had an operation, but he¡¯s treating her like this¡­¡±

    Chu Ciyuan suddenly understood what it felt like to be maligned. He looked at the people around him and recalled how things were back in the Chu Manor. Wasn¡¯t he like these people, reprimanding Matriarch Chu and Shen Ruojing without getting a clear picture of the situation?

    He turned around in a daze and walked out.

    At this moment, he felt that his life was really absurd!

    It turned out that what Shen Ruojing had said was true.

    It turned out that Matriarch Chu had a good eye for people¡­

    After leaving the hospital, he headed for his car, only to find a ticket for illegal parking. He then stared at the parking ticket and punched his car angrily.

    Lu Cheng followed behind him. ¡°Your sister-inw is the divine doctor, so there¡¯s no way she¡¯d give a wrong assessment. Moreover, the reason Ding Miao was fired was because she colluded with a reporter and sent him a video of thewyer going to the mortuary. You should have been keeping an eye on the situation. The public views of Chu Cimo haven¡¯t been good for him today, and it¡¯s all because of her involvement. She didn¡¯t tell you these things, did she?¡­¡±

    Chu Ciyuan¡¯s body trembled very slightly and he turned his head abruptly. ¡°Is the reason why you¡¯re telling me these things because you want me to feel guilty? I¡¯m telling you, that¡¯s impossible! It¡¯s true that she was bad and I misjudged her! I deserved to be seen as a joke!¡±

    Lu Cheng. ¡°?¡±

    His hands suddenly felt itchy. Thank goodness he was an only child and didn¡¯t have such a rebellious younger brother!

    Lu Cheng was about to say more, but Chu Ciyuan opened the car door abruptly, entered, and stomped the elerator. With a vroom, the car dashed off.

    Lu Cheng stood on the spot and didn¡¯t give chase.

    After he returned to the Chu Manor, he reported Chu Ciyuan¡¯s matter to Matriarch Chu.

    Chu Ciyuan had seen through Ding Miao¡¯s true face and had broken up with her. Although Ding Miao was given treatment in time, her uterus was badly hurt, and it remained unknown if she could get pregnant again in the future. It could be considered a form of retribution for her.

    After hearing these, Matriarch Chu didn¡¯t say anything. She just waved her hand and Lu Cheng took his leave.

    It was already dark outside.

    After Shen Ruojing had dinner, she went to her daughter¡¯s room, wanting to give her a bath. She just stepped out of the room and then saw Lu Cheng.

    Shen Ruojing ignored him, but this guy somehow tried to tter her. ¡°Miss Shen, are you out for a walk?¡±

    His attitude was both respectful and humble.

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing looked at him for a while before saying, ¡°Is anything the matter?¡±

    Lu Cheng coughed. ¡°I just want to ask if Miss Ye Lu has been busy recently. Why hasn¡¯t she replied to the messages I sent her?¡±

    ¡°Oh, she¡¯ll probably only be able to reply to you two dayster.¡±

    After Shen Ruojing said this, she headed straight for Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s room, wanting to go in. However, Lu Cheng called out to her again. ¡°Sis Jing.¡±

    Shen Ruojing paused and looked back.

    Lu Cheng said respectfully with a sincere expression, ¡°I was wrong to not have recognized how great you are and have offended you. Can I call you Sis Jing in the future?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t,¡± Shen Ruojing said coldly.

    Lu Cheng instantly felt a little disappointed.

    That was true. He hadined so much about Shen Ruojing in the past when he didn¡¯t know the truth about her, so how could she forgive him?

    He was thinking of this when he heard a woman¡¯s light and sluggish voice. ¡°I prefer to be called lord.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Her seniority was raised just like that!

    Lu Cheng watched as Shen Ruojing entered Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s room, and he smiled.

    (So be it then! This person deserves to be called ¡®Lord¡¯!)

    If his father were to find out that his God Aunt was now addressed as ¡°Lord¡± by him, his father would probably yell at him in anger.

    Lu Cheng shook his head and then headed downstairs to leave.

    In Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s room.

    When Shen Ruojing entered, Chu Yu, Chu Tianye, and Chu Xiaoqi were all ying in this room. Chu Cichen was here as well.

    Bai Shanshan had sent Chu Xiaoqi to the Chu Manor and went back to apany Madam Bai just in case the Yan Family were to head there for revenge.

    Chu Xiaoqi was timid. So after getting Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s approval, Matriarch Chu had the two of them share the room for now.

    Chu Cichen probably came to take a look just in case his daughter couldn¡¯t get used to things.

    Seeing how Chu Cichen was big and tall yet looked so gentle, the small and skinny Chu Xiaoqi suddenly thought of how her biological father always despised her. She then asked, ¡°Brother Chu Yu, can you give me your father for ten million dors?¡±

    Chu Yu said firmly. ¡°No.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s lips curled up slightly.

    Chu Xiaoqi asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Chu Yu then said with all seriousness, ¡°How is my father only worth ten million dors? Isn¡¯t that right, sister?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng hugged her dinosaur soft toy and looked at them nkly. ¡°Hmmm, we mustn¡¯t earn money that goes against our conscience.¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°???¡±

    His face turned ck.

    When Shen Ruojing heard this, sheughed in her heart. After that,she ¡®saved¡¯ Chu Yu and Chu Xiaomeng, who had no idea of the impending danger by changing the topic. ¡°It¡¯s time to wash up. The gentlemen can take their leave.¡±

    Seeing her, Chu Cichen suppressed his fury and then stood up to exit.

    Chu Tianye and Chu Yu also followed behind him obediently.

    ¡°Little Yu, have you finished your school assignments today?¡± Chu Cichen suddenly asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve done them.¡±

    ¡°Then do them again to strengthen your foundations.¡±

    Chu Yu. ¡°???¡±

    After the few of them left, Shen Ruojing then helped Chu Xiaoqi and Chu Xiaomeng wash up in turns.

    The wound on Chu Xiaoqi¡¯s leg had already closed up. Hence, Shen Ruojing applied her homemade scar removal ointment to the little girl¡¯s wound and put her in bed before bathing Chu Xiaomeng.

    Chu Xiaomeng was a typical schr. After she docilely took off her clothes and took a shower, she suddenly asked mysteriously while Shen Ruojing was drying her hair, ¡°Mommy can you bring me back to visit maternal grandpa and grandma?¡±

    Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°Why? Do you miss them?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng seemed a little nk for a moment before saying, ¡°No, I just want to go back to take something.¡±

    She wanted to go get that mask and show it to her daddy!

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    The EQ of this child was really worrisome.

    She looked at Chu Xiaomeng with a half-smile. ¡°What do you want to take?¡±

 Chapter 169 - Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 169: Punishment</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Chu Xiaomeng blinked her big peach blossom eyes and said, ¡°This is a secret between daddy and me. I can¡¯t tell you.¡±

    The main reason was because the basement looked like it would be sealed up forever, and their mommy didn¡¯t allow them to go in to y.

    However, when Chu Xiaomeng was three years old, there was one time when she was too bored and wanted to look for a book, so she climbed in through the window. But she mustn¡¯t tell her mommy that!

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll make it the day after tomorrow then. I¡¯ll bring you back for a bit.¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t ask too much. Since they were young, she was rxed with the way she educated the children, allowing them to grow up freely. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have allowed Chu Xiaomeng to not go to school just because she didn¡¯t want to go.

    After blow-drying Chu Xiaomeng and Chu Xiaoqi¡¯s hair and then cing them on the soft bed, Shen Ruojing stood up, wanting to head out.

    However, at this moment, Chu Xiaoqi grabbed onto a corner of her clothes.

    The child asked, ¡°Auntie, will my daddy be alright?¡±

    Although Chu Xiaoqi kept saying that she detested her daddy, she was still concerned about him.

    Hearing this, Shen Ruojing patted her head and said in an affirmative tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your daddy will be able toe home in another two days.¡±

    The next day.

    Shen Ruojing woke up early. After having her breakfast, she went back to her room to change her clothes before setting off to Dugu Xiao¡¯s ce to perform acupuncture treatment on him.

    She had just stepped out of the door when she saw Chu Cichen, who was supposed to have gone to the Chu Corporation to take care of work matters, standing outside her door and was on a call. When Chu Cichen heard the sound of the door opening, he said something in French to the person on the other end of the line, hung up, and then walked over. ¡°I¡¯ll send you over.¡±

    ¡°Worried?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly as she beamed.

    Chu Cichen quickly retracted his gaze. ¡°After all, you¡¯re¡­¡±

    ¡°Your children¡¯s mother,¡± Shen Ruojing continued his sentence. ¡°You¡¯ve said this too many times!¡±

    She shook her head helplessly and walked to the very front.

    Chu Cichen paused slightly then followed after him.

    In a bit, the two of them got into the car. On the way to Dugu Xiao¡¯s vi, the woman¡¯s eyes, which looked like they could speak, were on Chu Cichen¡¯s mind the entire journey. Hence, he coughed and suddenly took out hisptop, trying to turn his attention away to his work.

    Very soon, they arrived in front of Dugu Xiao¡¯s vi.

    When Shen Ruojing got out of the car, Chu Cichen suddenly grabbed onto her wrist. Looking back, she saw the man frowning and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your assistant? Aren¡¯t you going with her?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing lowered her head and looked at his big hand that was holding hers.

    His big hand felt very hot, and the calluses on it rubbed against her skin. This caused her eyes to gleam slightly.

    The woman didn¡¯t say anything but just stared at a certain spot¡­

    Chu Cichen followed Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze only to see his hand. His ears started to turn hot again, but his face remained calm. He then slowly let go of his hand and brought it to his lips to make an unnatural cough.

    He didn¡¯t understand either why his heart would always palpitate when she looked at him like this.

    It was like how 518 looked at him in the past.

    However, Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze and the gaze behind that mask were clearly different.

    One was as passionate as fire, while the other was as cold as ice.

    Even so, both of them made him feel a little at a loss.

    The moment he let go of his hand, a wave of disappointment rose in Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart. She then lowered her gaze and said calmly, ¡°Hmmm, she has something on today.¡±

    ¡°Then let Lu Cheng go in with you.¡±

    With Chu Cichen¡¯s order, Lu Cheng, who was driving, immediately replied, ¡°Bro Chen is right. Lord Jing, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Lord¡­ Jing?

    Chu Cichen¡¯s brows trembled ever so slightly.

    What kind of bullshit was this?

    He was referred to as ¡®Bro¡¯, but she was referred to as ¡®Lord¡¯?

    Chu Cichen let his imagination run wild when Lu Cheng got out of the car and followed Shen Ruojing. The man, who usually acted very sloppily, had a flowery shirt on and said something that made Shen Ruojing smile.

    That smile made Chu Cichen suddenly feel that his eyes just got pricked.

    Was Lu Cheng too free recently?

    ¡°Ah choo!¡±

    Lu Cheng, who had followed Shen Ruojing into the vi, let out a sneeze. He then rubbed his nose and said, ¡°Lord Jing, Ye Lu must be thinking about me! She must like me. Please put in a good word for me more often.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Shen Ruojing gave a short reply.

    The two of them continued walking when they suddenly heard the sound of a whip. ¡°Pak!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    Why was there always the sound of a whip every time she came? Had Dugu Xiao¡¯s mind be so perverse?

    Shen Ruojing was just thinking about this when she heard a female voice saying angrily, ¡°Miss Leng, you must be jealous that he likes me and that¡¯s why you¡¯re treating me like this. I¡¯m going to tell 517 and have him avenge me!¡±

    ¡°Pak!¡±

    Another whipping sound cracked down hard, followed by Leng Ling¡¯s icy voice. ¡°Don¡¯t imitate the way she speaks! You aren¡¯t worthy!¡±

    After saying this, Leng Ling walked over from the corner in her ck tightly fitted clothes. When she saw Shen Ruojing and Lu Cheng, she paused slightly.

    From afar, she nodded at Shen Ruojing coldly and then led the way for them.

    Lu Cheng looked at Leng Ling and shuddered. ¡°Lord Jing, this Miss Leng is too cold. I suspect that she has never smiled before.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze was fixed on Leng Ling¡¯s back view, her lowered gaze concealing herplicated emotions. ¡°She had.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lu Cheng didn¡¯t hear Shen Ruojing¡¯s mumbles clearly.

    Shen Ruojing looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Why are you so talkative?¡±

    Lu Cheng, who was despised, immediately put his hand out and did a gesture of zipping up his lips.

    Shen Ruojing then followed Leng Ling to Dugu Xiao¡¯s reception room.

    Dugu Xiao didn¡¯t have a headache today and had never felt as refreshed as he did today. The clear feeling gave him a great mood boost.

    The man smiled and greeted her, ¡°Miss Shen is even more beautiful today¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at him coldly. ¡°Get onto the bed. Lie down.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The lips of the butler, who was at the side, twitched. Why did her words sound so much like what a patron would say to a male pr*stitute?

    Dugu Xiao also narrowed his eyes but eventually still walked over to the bed. He then took off his clothes to reveal his firm and toned muscles. After lying down on the bed, he said, ¡°Miss Shen, I like the way you¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his words, a big and thick needle was mmed down on the very center of the top of his head, causing the intense pain he felt yesterday to surge again, shutting Dugu Xiao up.

    Only then did Shen Ruojing perform the subsequent step of the acupuncture on him.

    After all the needles were inserted, Shen Ruojing let out an exhale.

    Only then did she notice that Leng Ling was looking at her.

    Shen Ruojing smiled at Leng Ling.

    Seeing this, Leng Ling¡¯s gaze quickly moved away as if she was scorched.

    (Tsk, why is it that Leng Ling still has no tolerance for teasing, just like it was a few years ago?)

    Shen Ruojing lowered her gaze.

    Half an hourter, Shen Ruojing removed the needles. She didn¡¯t even wish to waste her time on a single word with Dugu Xiao and turned to leave directly. ¡°After one more treatment, you can be guaranteed to be free from headaches for half a year.¡±

    The hidden meaning behind her words was that he had to receive treatment again after half a year.

    ¡°Miss Shen.¡±

    Shen Ruojing had just stepped out when Leng Ling called out to stop her. ¡°Can I have a few words with you?¡±

    Shen Ruojing raised her brows.

    Leng Ling had taken the initiative to talk to her. Could it be that she had managed to recognize her?

    Shen Ruojing nodded.

    Leng Ling then brought Shen Ruojing to a corner. After they were out of everyone¡¯s sight, Shen Ruojing was about to say something when a cold dagger was suddenly ced right next to her throat.

    Leng Ling got close. Her tone was cold like the coldest day of winter. ¡°Do you know what kind of people I hate the most?¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at her and asked, ¡°What kind?¡±

    Leng Ling¡¯s gaze was sharp. ¡°People who imitate her. Chu Cichen did a good job in nurturing you. Amongst everyone I¡¯ve seen, you¡¯re the one who resembles her the most. Therefore¡­

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you leave this ce alive! I won¡¯t allow you to cure his headaches either! He should be in pain after having killed 518! Living a life worse than death is the punishment Heaven gave him!¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes turned slightly red when she heard this.

    She didn¡¯t expect Leng Ling to be so attached to her.

 Chapter 170 - Persist!

    <h4>Chapter 170: Persist!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Shen Ruojing had initially thought that not many people in the organization would remember her after she faked her death. They probably would fawn over Dugu Xiao and submit to him, bing his loyal subordinate.

    Previously, when she saw the replies made by Leng Ling on the dark web, she knew that Leng Ling hadn¡¯t forgotten her. However, she didn¡¯t expect Leng Ling to be so attached to her.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s peach blossom eyes frowned slightly as an indescribable andplex emotion surfaced in her heart.

    She was clearly smiling, but tears filled her eyes.

    Such an appearance was akin to a sour feeling in the heart when someone saw an old friend after a long time.

    Leng Ling started slightly.

    Such a gaze caused her to feel a few hints of familiarity. Yet, she also felt a little strange.

    She venomously spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t think I will spare you just because you use such a gaze to look at me!¡±

    All these years, only a few people could make Shen Ruojing soften her heart.

    She suddenly sighed and said, ¡°Little Leng¡­¡±

    Leng Ling¡¯s hand, which was holding onto the dagger, trembled.

    Back then, Sister 518 always addressed her as ¡®Little Leng Ling¡¯. Her voice waszy and filled with doting. This caused Leng Ling to always feel awkward but also fond of it.

    Could it be that this woman also wanted to call her ¡®Little Leng Ling¡¯?

    Just when she was startled, a malevolent voice suddenly drifted from behind.

    ¡°Little Leng Ling, what are you doing to the divine doctor?¡±

    Leng Ling¡¯s body stiffened.

    She abruptly turned her head and saw Dugu Xiao standing behind them.

    The man was dressed in a ck western suit. He wore it unbuttoned and there was a crimson silk shirt underneath.

    His dressing sense was different from Chu Cichen who would always button up. The top two buttons of Dugu Xiao¡¯s silk shirt weren¡¯t buttoned, which revealed his cor bones and adam¡¯s apple.

    If Chu Cichen was considered abstinent and cold, Dugu Xiao would be considered evil and charming.

    While leaning against a wall, Dugu Xiao wasn¡¯t smiling. His head was slightly cocked, and he was crossing his arms. Also, his eyes were staring ruthlessly at Leng Ling. Despite having deep eye bags, he exuded an extreme sense of tyranny, causing Leng Ling to feel an unprecedented sense of threat.

    Leng Ling gulped down a mouthful of saliva.

    Dugu Xiao slowly spoke, ¡°Did I dote on you too much and cause you to forget all the rules when you act? Immediately apologize to the divine doctor.¡±

    His tone didn¡¯t contain any emotional fluctuations, yet it brimmed with a sense ofmand that couldn¡¯t be defied.

    Leng Ling looked at him and froze for a time out of fear.

    Just when she slowly began to quail under the pressure, an icy hand suddenly grabbed her wrist.

    It was unknown when Shen Ruojing, who was originally being threatened, had broken free of Leng Ling¡¯s restraint. She casually grabbed Leng Ling¡¯s wrist and forced the dagger down.

    Shen Ruojing then took a step forward and blocked the area between Dugu Xiao and Leng Ling. She coldly spoke, ¡°Mr. Dugu, please manage your people well.¡±

    After speaking, she released Leng Ling¡¯s wrist and directly walked out.

    Leng Ling stood there, feeling stunned.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s earlier sentence sounded angry on the surface but was actually spoken to protect her. This was especially so when she stood between her and Dugu Xiao. That action broke the sense of pressure from Dugu Xiao and finally allowed Leng Ling to have time to breathe.

    She then stared at Shen Ruojing¡¯s back in puzzlement.

    She clearly wanted to kill Shen Ruojing, but why did Shen Ruojing want to save her?

    She lowered her eyelids in bewilderment as she pondered over the words that Shen Ruojing had wanted to say before they were interrupted by Dugu Xiao. Did Shen Ruojing want to address her as¡­ ¡®Little Leng Ling?¡¯

    As she contemted, the area before her suddenly darkened.

    Dugu Xiao moved closer to her.

    After that, the man suddenly stretched his hand out and grabbed her chin tightly, forcing her chin up so her eyes could meet his.

    As a result, Leng Ling¡¯s gaze turned fierce and her elbow directly mmed toward his stomach.

    Dugu Xiao merely used a hand to grab her arm.

    Leng Ling then used her leg.

    She was the strongest person in terms of martial arts in the organization!

    However, she neglected the wall behind Dugu Xiao. Before she could exert force, Dugu Xiao already mmed her into the wall.

    The physical differences between males and females were innate, so a female had to depend on techniques to gain victory over a male. However, now that Leng Ling was pressed against such a narrow space, she couldn¡¯t use her techniques even if she was skilled.

    She could only be at Dugu Xiao¡¯s mercy.

    Dugu Xiao lowered his head to look at her with eyes as cold as ice. ¡°Little Leng Ling, are you disobedient again?¡±

    ¡°Pui!¡± Leng Ling angrily snapped. ¡°Don¡¯t address me like that. Disgusting! You are not worthy!¡±

    A look of self-mockery shed in Dugu Xiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Let me warn you. Do not act against the divine doctor. She isn¡¯t someone you can afford to offend!¡±

    Leng Ling sneered. ¡°Dugu Xiao, let me make it clear to you. Don¡¯t even dream of curing your headaches! I will definitely kill her!¡±

    Even if he underwent acupuncture for three days continuously, the effects would only persist for half a year.

    Half a yearter, Dugu Xiao would still suffer from headaches.

    Dugu Xiao suspected that this was Shen Ruojing¡¯s way of warning him not to tear down the bridge after crossing it.

    Only by needing her forever would he guarantee her safety.

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s expression was gloomy. ¡°This is mymand!¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Ling raised her head. ¡°The rules of the organization state that those who break the rules are either to be killed or punished. I don¡¯t care what you will do.¡±

    Dugu Xiao was badly angered by her attitude. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t dare to kill you just because you are the previous head¡¯s daughter? Little Leng Ling, don¡¯t overestimate your status.¡±

    Leng Ling looked at him. ¡°Kill me then.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Dugu Xiao narrowed his eyes. He then took a step back and released her. ¡°Fine, since you want to disobey orders, you shall be punished by being whipped thirty times and you are to run 30 miles cross-country. Go.¡±

    Leng Ling didn¡¯t say anything and immediately turned to leave.

    Not longter, the sounds of whipping rang out from the punishment hall. From the start until the end, Leng Ling didn¡¯t utter a single sound.

    The butler walked over and couldn¡¯t help but state, ¡°Master, all the members of the organization now are from the younger generation, almost none of them remember the previous leader. Why don¡¯t you kill her? She is so skilled in martial arts and can be considered a hidden danger if she stays by your side.¡±

    Dugu Xiao coldly looked at him. ¡°Do I need you to teach me how to do things?¡±

    The butler was so scared that his body was covered in a cold sweat.

    Not everyone was Leng Ling. No matter how much trouble she caused, his master would only punish her and never kill her. But for the others, if they made a mistake, they would have no second chance.

    During these few years, more than a few people had died in Dugu Xiao¡¯s hands.

    On that very night¡­

    Leng Ling forcefully bore the difort and pain she felt as she crawled up to her bed.

    The wounds on her back were a ghastly sight, but she ignored that and only used gauze to wrap around them. After that, she took out her tights and wore them.

    After running for thirty miles, her legs were a little soft, but she didn¡¯t give a damn.

    She pushed the door open and wanted to go out.

    However, she discovered two bodyguards standing there. ¡°Master said that you are not permitted to head out casually.¡±

    Leng Ling closed the door and climbed her window before leaping out of it. But when she stood up, she saw Dugu Xiao already standing before her. His tone was sinister. ¡°Are you going to disobey my orders again? 30shes of the whip and run another 30 miles cross-country.¡±

    Leng Ling¡¯s body trembled.

    Dugu Xiao pointed to the door behind him. ¡°Naturally, if you give up on killing her, you can go back and nurse your injuries.¡±

    However, Leng Ling turned and headed straight for the punishment hall.

 Chapter 171 - Stubborn

    <h4>Chapter 171: Stubborn</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    When Dugu Xiao saw how stubborn she was, he frowned and followed behind her.

    After Leng Ling arrived at the punishment hall, she directly knelt down, and the person in charge of punishment took the whip and came over. However, he was stunned after seeing her. ¡°Miss Leng, the wounds from the 30shes you suffered today is still bleeding, how can¡­¡±

    Leng Ling merely took out a white towel from the side and stuffed it into her mouth. After that, she mumbled in an unclear tone, ¡°Do it!¡±

    The person in charge of punishment looked at Dugu Xiao.

    Dugu Xiao narrowed his eyes ruthlessly. ¡°What are you looking at me for? Do it!¡±

    The person in charge of punishment could only steel his heart and whip Leng Ling¡¯s back.

    Leng Ling gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t speak.

    Dugu Xiao mocked, ¡°Have you not eaten? Use more force. Today, I want her to know the consequences of disobedience!¡±

    The person in charge of punishment didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and could only continue the whipping with more force.

    ¡°Pak!¡±

    ¡°Pak!¡±

    ¡°Pak!¡±

    ¡­

    The sounds of the whipping continued relentlessly. From the start until the end, Leng Ling didn¡¯t utter a single sound. However, her forehead was already covered in cold sweat.

    After the thirtyshes, she struggled to get up. She then tossed the towel in her mouth to Dugu Xiao¡¯s feet as she started running around the vi.

    This time around, she only ran for a short while before she fell.

    When Dugu Xiao came to her room, Leng Ling was already lying on her bed with her back facing the ceiling. Her back was revealed and there was not a single patch of unblemished skin. The wounds in the afternoon were already flowing with pus because she wore tights and sweated when she ran the 30 miles.

    Her face was pale as she looked at Dugu Xiao who had just entered. She then struggled and wanted to stand up so she could go out to run, but the family doctor at the side held her down. ¡°If you do so, you will throw your life away. You better lie down and rest properly now. If you continue with your nonsense, you don¡¯t have to think about living anymore!¡±

    Leng Ling¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°I have notpleted my 30 miles.¡±

    Dugu Xiao narrowed his eyes at her appearance. He suddenly crouched and slowly spoke, ¡°You can do soter. However, Leng Ling, I will still tell you the same thing. Don¡¯t defy mymand ever again!¡±

    Leng Ling stared at him. ¡°In this world, no one can rece her. No one is permitted to. Let me say it again, I¡¯ll definitely kill her!¡±

    ¨C

    Although Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t see the dispute in Dugu Xiao¡¯s vi, she could guess it when she thought about Leng Ling¡¯s personality.

    How could she make Leng Ling stop being so stubborn? Could it be that she had to take the initiative to reveal her identity?

    During the next day, Shen Ruojing pondered over these questions as she ate breakfast.

    Chu Cichen sat opposite her and after seeing how distracted she looked when eating, he frowned slightly and coughed unhappily.

    At this moment, the butler suddenly entered. ¡°Sir, something happened to the Chu Corporation.¡±

    Chu Cichen looked at him. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°The Yan Family has contacted reporters and blocked the entrance of ourpany. They want you to give them an exnation.¡±

    Chu Cichen ced his chopsticks down and took a piece of tissue from the side before wiping his lips unhurriedly. He then stood up and walked out.

    Shen Ruojing looked at his back and her thoughts returned to the death of Yan Zihao.

    After that, she lowered her head and looked at her phone as she quietly waited.

    Ye Lu should be giving her a call any time now. She could only hope that reality was different from what she was thinking. If what she guessed was right¡­the entire Sea City would be in huge trouble.

    As she was thinking, her phone screen suddenly lit up. Ye Lu was calling her.

    Shen Ruojing immediately picked up, and Ye Lu didn¡¯t tease her like how she would do so normally. Her voice was unprecedentedly heavy as she spoke, ¡°Jingjing, the results are out. Things are the same as what you guessed. Yan Zihao wasn¡¯t beaten to death. Before he got beaten up, someone injected something in his body.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s expression tensed. After that, she heard Ye Lu saying, ¡°It isn¡¯t poison. Rather, it is a virus with a transmissible nature, virus ss5!¡±

    ¡°Virus ss5!!¡±

    Even if Shen Ruojing was someone who had always been calm no matter the circumstances, at this moment, her expression involuntarily darkened.

    Back then in America, there was a scienceb thatpleted the research on virus ss5! It was highly contagious and extremely fatal!

    Also, the transmission rate of this virus was extremely fast. Its incubation period was two to three days and the carrier would die directly.

    ¡°Someone must have administered it to him.¡± Ye Lu¡¯s voice was very certain. ¡°I knew long ago that those dark organizations are capable of all sorts of things.¡±

    Shen Ruojing then asked, ¡°Have you guys adopted the necessary protective measures?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to us.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Ruojing continued, ¡°After Yan Zihao died, the corpse is still contagious. I¡¯ll immediately report this, so I¡¯ll be hanging up first.¡±

    After hanging up, Shen Ruojing immediately made a call to Captain Cui.

    Captain Cui picked the call up very quickly. ¡°Miss Shen, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Something happened.¡± Shen Ruojing told the end result to Captain Cui and immediately continued, ¡°Yan Zihao¡¯s corpse is a source of contagion. You guys have to immediately use an istion bag and seal the corpse up. In addition, everyone who enters and exits the morgue must disinfect themselves.¡±

    Captain Cui¡¯s voice was very heavy. ¡°How great is the possibility that we are infected?¡±

    Shen Ruojing replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. I¡¯ve done research on this virus before. It is transmitted through respiratory droplets, so it is impossible for Yan Zihao to infect you guys through this method. In addition, after touching the corpse, you guys would surely disinfect yourself. But just in case, I¡¯ll get some people to concoct medicine. Those who came in contact with the corpse better eat a pill just as a precaution.¡±

    Captain Cui heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up, Shen Ruojing pondered for a moment before giving a call to Chu Cichen.

    Chu Cichen had just arrived at hispany and was currently handling some problems.

    After hearing his phone ringing, he picked it up unhesitatingly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    It was very rare for Shen Ruojing to call him. So, there surely must be something important.

    Shen Ruojing spoke, ¡°I wish to borrow your pharmaceutical R&D team to use. Do you have any objections?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Chu Cichen had always been decisive when it came to working. ¡°Get Lu Cheng to arrange whatever medicine you want to concoct.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Shen Ruojing hung up and started writing the prescription. She then sent it to Lu Cheng once she was done.

    Lu Cheng replied quickly. [Bro Chen has already told me. Lord Jing, how many pills do you want to make?]

    Shen Ruojing contemted. [Let¡¯s make 10,000 pills for now.]

    Lu Cheng. [So many? Are you eating the pills for your meals?]

    Shen Ruojing lifted her brows. This fellow was always used to rebutting.

    Just when she wanted to send another message, Lu Cheng tactfully replied once more to her earlier message. [There¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll make the arrangement immediately.]

    Shen Ruojing put her phone down.

    Everything had been arranged, so she could only wait for now.

    She might as well go to Dugu Xiao¡¯s vi and finish thest round of acupuncture for him.

    However, just when she entered the vi, she saw a bunch of women wearing red dresses and golden masks who were pointing at the area ahead and whispering.

    ¡°Look, she can no longer run. In the past, she kept scolding and beating us up. She truly deserves this!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We merely listened to Mr. Dugu who is acting in a roley. But every time our roley was too simr, she would want to beat people up. Now, she is finally struck by karma! This feels way too good!¡±

    ¡°Look at her back, is that blood or sweat? Her clothes are ck so I can¡¯t tell¡­Mr. Dugu should really punish her harshly. She is just too arrogant!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned when she heard their conversation. She then nced in the direction they were pointing and discovered that Leng Ling was currently running. Her hands were on her knees as she took every step forward with great difficulty.

    Her body looked thin and weak, but she exuded an aura of extreme stubbornness.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze turned heavy.

 Chapter 172 - Acknowledging Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 172: Acknowledging Each Other</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    ¡°Divine doctor, Master is waiting for you. This way please.¡±

    When the butler saw Shen Ruojing¡¯s expression, he quickly spoke up to disrupt her attention and pointed in another direction.

    Shen Ruojing looked at Leng Ling once again.

    In order to increase Shen Ruojing¡¯s good impression of Dugu Xiao, the butler exined, ¡°Miss Leng was rude to you and Master punished her. She deserves this. Is Miss Shen satisfied?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Ruojing¡¯s fingertips tensed up and a wave of fury suddenly surged in her heart. A momentter, she let out an exhale and looked at the butler coldly, her lips slightly curled. ¡°I am.¡±

    The butler. ¡°?¡±

    The divine doctor was smiling, but why did he feel a chill down his spine?

    The two of them went straight to Dugu Xiao¡¯s treatment room.

    The man was more docile today and was already lying on his stomach on the bed. When he heard the door opening, he looked up and smiled a little. ¡°Miss Shen, I¡¯ll be troubling you again.¡±

    ¡°Treating illness and saving lives is the job of a doctor.¡±

    Shen Ruojing opened up her bag of acupuncture needles. Thinking of the injuries Leng Ling was suffering outside, she once again drew the thickest needle out and pierced it into the top of Dugu Xiao¡¯s head.

    This time around, she pierced it deeper than she had done previously.

    As a result, Dugu Xiao was in so much pain that his body tensed up uncontrobly. His hands clenched tightly onto the edges of his nket, but he was headstrong and managed to withstand this pain that was almost equivalent to broken bones without making a sound.

    After the rest of the needles were ced into the respective acupoints, Shen Ruojing sat on the sofa next to the window, staring out. From this angle, she could see Leng Ling.

    After an unknown amount of time, the butler suddenly came in and handed a phone to Dugu Xiao.

    Dugu Xiao looked a little ridiculous with needles all over his head, just like a porcupine. But after reading the message on the phone, he sneered coldly. ¡°As expected, Miss Shen has amazing medical skills.¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked over, puzzled.

    Even though Dugu Xiao was bearing an intense headache, his tone was stillposed. ¡°Chu Cimo¡¯s murder case has been concluded.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Ruojing quickly took out her phone.

    As expected, a popr search topic with thebel ¡°hot¡± appeared in the news for Sea City. It was the sentence for Yan Zihao¡¯s murder case.

    The relevant department announced that ording to the autopsy results, it was determined that the victim, Yan Zihao, had died from an infectious disease and not Chu Cimo¡¯s beatings. As a result, Chu Cimo was found not guilty and released.

    Thereafter, another sentence was issued. Chu Cimo was found guilty of assault and was sentenced to a five-day convict as well as a $500 fine.

    The case was clear and Chu Cimo¡¯s act of beating up the victim was also punished. However, in view that Chu Cimo had been detained for five days as a suspect, he was released straight away and just had to pay the fine.

    Shen Ruojing was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Captain Cui to respond so quickly when she had just gotten Ye Lu to hand him the autopsy results.

    However, she understood why this was the case.

    After all, the virus on Yan Zihao was infectious, and it was better to take care of the case as quickly as possible. This would allow for the cremation of his body as soon as possible.

    However, thement section blew up.

    ¡ª¡ªInfectious disease? That must be a lie, right? Why have I not heard of any small-scaled infectious disease being spread recently?

    ¡ª¡ªHa, these days, the ways the second-generation rich kids could get away from their crime are increasing!

    ¡ª¡ªInfectious disease? Who¡¯d believe that?

    ¡ª¡ªI¡¯m really disappointed with the Chu Corporation now. There¡¯s obvious video evidence, but yet they can still say that the death was due to an infectious disease. They must be trying to destroy the corpse as soon as possible and destroy all evidence.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Most people felt pity for the weak.

    If an ordinary person had their girlfriend scammed into marriage and their child tortured for many years, they would have the public¡¯s understanding even if they were to beat up the perpetrators to death.

    However, since the victim was Chu Cimo, they would just suspect that this was a new way of exoneration from the Chu Corporation.

    Suddenly, the Inte was filled with questions.

    Shen Ruojing was never one to care about these things, so she switched off her phone directly. Her gaze was heavy as she looked at Dugu Xiao. ¡°Dugu Xiao, are you the one to poison him?¡±

    Dugu Xiao smiled. ¡°Would Miss Shen believe me if I said no?¡±

    ¡°I would.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s reply was very fast. ¡°But you should know who they are.¡±

    She had thought that the reason Dugu Xiao would get someone to keep an eye on Yan Zihao was because he was certain Chu Cimo would go and beat Yan Zihao up. After that, Dugu Xiao would have Yan Zihao killed and shift the me on Chu Cimo. But then, why did Dugu Xiao¡¯s subordinate continue to film for another few hours until Yan Zihao died?

    How was Dugu Xiao so certain that Chu Cimo would beat Yan Zihao up in the middle of the night? And also that Yan Zihao would die?

    Shen Ruojing suddenly understood. Dugu Xiao hadn¡¯t gone to film the scene of Chu Cimo beating Yan Zihao up. He had wanted to film Yan Zihao from the very beginning! He knew that Yan Zihao had been poisoned!

    Seeing that Shen Ruojing¡¯s reaction was so fast, Dugu Xiao didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°Hmmm, there¡¯s an overseas organization that isn¡¯t very obedient.¡±

    That was why he had the evidence filmed. With the cooperation of the relevant authorities, he could wipe out everyone from the said organization and remove any dissidents.

    After Shen Ruojing understood these, she didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Dugu Xiao would definitely contact Captain Cui regarding the follow-up, and it wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with her then.

    At this moment, amotion rang out from outside.

    Hence, Shen Ruojing turned her head abruptly and realized that Leng Ling had fainted!

    Leng Ling knelt with her face on the ground, which caused Shen Ruojing to panic and stand up suddenly.

    The butler also came in. ¡°Master, Miss Leng fainted again.¡±

    Again¡­

    Shen Ruojing frowned and headed out. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    Seeing that Shen Ruojing was so anxious about Leng Ling, Dugu Xiao felt a little perplexed. He wanted to go with her to take a look, but the moment he stood up, Shen Ruojing¡¯s aloof voice rang out. ¡°You can¡¯t move for now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Dugu Xiaoy back down and instructed the butler, ¡°Go with her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Before Shen Ruojing arrived at Leng Ling¡¯s side, the family doctor in the vi had reached her. At this moment, two people lifted Leng Ling and entered a room.

    Shen Ruojing followed behind them.

    The moment they entered, Leng Ling was ced on the bed and had her shirt cut open.

    As a tearing sound rang out, Leng Ling¡¯s back was exposed to Shen Ruojing!

    It was gruesome. Not a piece of skin on Leng Ling¡¯s back was intact, and the wound had be infected. Even pus had formed. Moreover, some of the ovepping whip marks looked very serious, and Leng Ling also had a high fever. At this moment, the family doctor wanted to put her on a drip straight away.

    However, Leng Ling woke up groggily. When she felt that someone was pressing down on her wrist, she pushed the person away.

    Leng Ling had the best fighting skills here and no one could get close to her.

    When Shen Ruojing saw this, she quickly went up and locked down Leng Ling¡¯s wrist, finally getting close to her.

    Leng Ling wanted to struggle and she said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Shen Ruojing, I don¡¯t need you to save me! I¡¯m going to kill you¡­¡±

    Seeing Leng Ling like this, Shen Ruojing suddenly let out a sigh. She got close to Leng Ling¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Little Leng Ling, don¡¯t make a fuss. It¡¯s me.¡±

    Her words caused Leng Ling to be stunned on the spot.

    Feeling startled, she looked at Shen Ruojing in disbelief!!!

 Chapter 173 - elivering Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 173: Delivering Medicine</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Leng Ling stared at the woman before her.

    The amorous peach blossom eyes seemed to be covered by a mask, and this made Leng Ling seem to see a face that had appeared in her dreams countless times throughout these years

    Her mouth opened in shock, and for a moment, she couldn¡¯t believe her ears.

    But the next moment, she pushed Shen Ruojing away. ¡°You¡¯re pretending to be her again. Get lost!¡±

    However, Leng Ling who had exhausted her strength was not Shen Ruojing¡¯s match at this moment.

    Shen Ruojing just continued slowly, ¡°That Christmas, in order to conceal something, we built a snowman. Remember what we used to make the nose for the snowman?¡±

    Leng Ling stared at her and had a vague nervous look on her face.

    Shen Ruojing continued, ¡°The handle of your dagger.¡±

    Leng Ling had a very beautiful dagger with a red handle.

    That year, when they built the snowman, there was no carrot, so they had to use her dagger.

    This was something that only Leng Ling and 518 knew.

    (So it¡¯s really her. Shen Ruojing is 518!)

    Leng Ling¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red and moist, and her mouth opened slightly in disbelief. All the sentiment of longing flooded her mind to the point that she could not say a single word.

    No, it shouldn¡¯t be like this.

    She obviously had so many things to say to sister 518 ¡­

    Leng Ling¡¯s hand suddenly began to tremble. This woman, who had always been calm, self-possessed, stubborn, and obstinate, actually had a tear falling from the corner of her eye at this moment¡­

    ¡°Sister 518¡­.¡±

    She reached out her hand, wanting to touch Shen Ruojing¡¯s face.

    But perhaps it was to let go of the obsession in her heart, her vision suddenly dimmed as she fainted.

    The doctor next to her did not hear the conversation between the two. He only saw Shen Ruojing whispering something and Leng Ling faint. Leng Ling no longer struggled and seemed to be in a daze earlier.

    ¡°Needle.¡±

    Shen Ruojing coldly said to the family doctor.

    Only then did the family doctor react. He quickly handed over the needle used for Leng Ling¡¯s infusion to Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing then carefully ced Leng Ling¡¯s hand back on the bed. After inserting the needle, she started to put her on a drip.

    The whip wounds on her back were too serious¡­

    Shen Ruojing took out two calming pills from her pocket and ced them in Leng Ling¡¯s mouth. She then spoke to the doctor, ¡°She should sleep until tomorrow morning. Let her rest well.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Okay, sure.¡±

    Shen Ruojing then stood up and left.

    Just as she walked out of the door, she saw the butlering over. ¡°Miss Shen, the time for our master¡¯s acupuncture session is up.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Shen Ruojing lowered her eyelids. Recalling Leng Ling¡¯s injuries, her expression turned cold. She then followed the butler and slowly walked to Dugu Xiao¡¯s treatment room. After that, she started pulling the needles out one by one for him.

    In the end, when it came to the thick needle at the crown on his head, Shen Ruojing intentionally wriggled it around.

    Dugu Xiao immediately felt like ten thousand ants were chewing his body from the inside. It was so painful that his vision turned dark as he subconsciously groaned in pain.

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°Mr. Dugu, this is just a tiny needle. Is it really so painful?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Dugu Xiao forcibly endured the pain and wiped away the cold sweat dripping down his forehead. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°It is not painful at all.¡±

    In any case, this was thest day. The headaches would onlye back half a yearter.

    However, Shen Ruojing suddenly said, ¡°I still have toe back tomorrow to stabilize your condition.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Dugu Xiao suddenly felt like a knife was pressing on his head. It would fall on his head tomorrow.

    However, his expression remained unchanged, and he only spoke in a steady tone to the butler, ¡°Escort Miss Shen away.¡±

    Shen Ruojing left Dugu Xiao¡¯s room. As she continued onward,a figure suddenly charged in front of her. It was Yan Zijing and she didn¡¯t wear the gold mask. She was staring angrily at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Are you the one who said my brother died from some infectious disease? What nonsense is this? You are simply finding excuses, you slut¡­¡±

    ¡°Pak!¡±

    The butler ruthlessly pped her. After that, he spoke to the guard that rushed over, ¡°Drag her down and imprison her.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The butler then fawningly looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Miss Shen, please.¡±

    After leaving Dugu Xiao¡¯s vi, Shen Ruojing rode her motorbike back to the Chu Corporation to get the medicine from Lu Cheng.

    She got Lu Cheng to concoct 100 pills first. After all, it was better for those who hade in contact with the corpse to eat a pill for prevention purposes. They could control the range of the transmission by doing so.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect that the moment she arrived at the Chu Corporation, the reception desk and front door were in a sorry sight.

    At the ss door, someone had sprayed red paint with the words ¡®ck-hearted corporation¡¯ and ¡®spending money to buy a life¡¯. At this moment, the cleaners of thepany were cleaning it.

    However, it was very hard to remove the paint. The cleaners had scrubbed a long time before managing to remove only a little of the paint.

    And not far away, a group of reporters were among the crowd, wanting to gain thetest news.

    At the entrance, once someone walked out, the reporters would swarm over to ask questions.

    ¡°Hello, what do you think of the Chu Family¡¯s behavior? Are they really spending money to buy a life?¡±

    ¡°ndering the dead saying that he has an infectious disease, and using that as an excuse to proim Chu Cimo as innocent. The Chu Family is too audacious! Are all the wealthy like this? Treating the lives of the poor as weeds?¡±

    ¡°The mother of the deceased is already so old, and she has nowhere to go. She basically has no idea where to find justice!¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the Chu Corporation give an exnation?¡±

    The person who had just exited had an ashen expression. He directly pushed the reporters away as he spoke, ¡°I came here to sell my shares. The matters of the Chu Corporation have nothing to do with me.¡±

    After speaking, he quickly left.

    However, this sentence caused the reporters to fantasize wildly. They immediately posted online. #ShareholdersOfChuCorporationAreQuitting#

    Shen Ruojing lowered her eyelids.

    Modern society¡¯s inte was just too developed, causing people to be impetuous and unable to wait for the truth. Even if the official department gave them an exnation, everyone would still doubt it.

    As she was contemting, Lu Cheng came down and gave her a bottle.

    After Shen Ruojing epted the medicine, she didn¡¯t say anything and immediately went to look for Captain Cui.

    She saved 30 pills and gave the remaining 70 to Captain Cui. She instructed, ¡°Those whoe in direct contact with the corpse have to consume a pill. This pill has no side effects on the body, and its sole purpose is to kill the virus.¡±

    Captain Cui was worried. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the virus has spread.¡±

    Shen Ruojing replied, ¡°The Chu Corporation¡¯s pharmaceutical factories are already working overtime to produce these pills. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Only then did Captain Cui heave a sigh of relief.

    Not pretending to be polite with Shen Ruojing, he directly took the medicine and went back to look for the people affected.

    Shen Ruojing had headed out in the early morning and wanted to use the toilet now. Hence, she decided to use the toilet here.

    After she entered the cubicle she heard others entering the toilet.

    One of the voices was filled with panic.

    ¡°Yesterday, I was responsible for shifting the corpse. Does the corpse have a transmissible disease? I¡¯m so afraid now.¡±

    Other voices rang out.

    ¡°What transmissible disease? Isn¡¯t that a lie? I¡¯ve seen the report, and it didn¡¯t state anything like this!¡±

    ¡°We still have to eat some pretentious pills. I¡¯ve never heard that traditional chinese medicine could cure diseases. Anyway, I¡¯m not going to eat the pill!¡±

    ¡°Me too. Who knows whether or not it has some side effects?¡±

    As they were speaking, the person who had spoken first felt like crying. ¡°B¡­but, I suddenly feel very ufortable and seem to be feverish¡­¡±

 Chapter 174 - Break Out Period

    <h4>Chapter 174: Break Out Period</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    After hearing this, Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart sank. She directly pushed the cubicle¡¯s door open.

    The few women here didn¡¯t expect that there was someone in the cubicle, hence, they jumped in fright.

    They then nced at the panicking woman. Someone even touched her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s not hot at all.Your temperature is normal. It is even lower than the temperature of my palm!¡±

    That person¡¯s expression turned pale. ¡°However, I really feel unwell.¡±

    ¡°It must be from fright, right? It is all due to your psychological state. Don¡¯t worry, how can there be so many transmissible diseases in this era?¡± The others didn¡¯t treat this seriously.

    After seeing how they were acting, Shen Ruojing directly walked to the pale woman and grabbed her wrist.

    The woman was badly shocked. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The others also all turned to look at Shen Ruojing.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Do you know where this ce is? How can you grab people randomly? Even if you are a woman, you can¡¯t do this!¡±

    ¡°Release Xiao Li quickly!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s brows were tightly creased amidst the noise they made. She then released the woman and directly spoke, ¡°You have been infected. You have to eat the pill immediately.¡±

    Xiao Li was stunned.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t care if this girl listened to her or not. After she finished speaking, she directly left the toilet to look for Captain Cui.

    The transmissible disease had started spreading. She had to immediately get Captain Cui to think of a solution.

    After she left the toilet, the women there heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°She must be mental, right? Who is she?¡±

    ¡°I recall it now. I¡¯ve seen [Masked Singers] before, and I think she¡¯s that huge celebrity, Anonymous! I heard that she¡¯s the fiancee of the Chu Family?¡±

    ¡°Ah? In that case, how would she be skilled in the medical arts? She must be blindly talking nonsense. Xiao Li, don¡¯t be scared by her words. If it was really a transmissible disease, how could there not be any symptoms after these few days?¡±

    ¡°Right¡­¡±

    The others also nodded.

    Everyone nced at the ck pill in their hands and decided not to eat it after contemtion.

    ¨C

    Shen Ruojing directly found Captain Cui and said, ¡°There would be a virus break-out soon. Back then, Chu Cimo hit Yan Zihao and the attacks caused Yan Zihao¡¯s blood cirction to quicken. This also hastened the incubation period of the virus from two-to-three days to a few hours. However, this is also good as Yan Zihao didn¡¯t have the chance to run around and spread the virus. But since there were people handling his corpse, I need you guys to talk to the public and say that if there are people feeling feverish recently and have spells of dizziness, they can¡­¡±

    She paused and pondered before giving a name to the previously unnamed medical pill. ¡°They can purchase the heat dispersal pill. Those who are infected have to continuously eat the pills for three days before they can be cured. Those who are not infected can just eat one for prevention purposes.¡±

    Captain Cui regarded this matter with great importance. The cooperation they had a few years back made him understand that this ¡®major boss¡¯ before his eyes wasn¡¯t someone without substance. He then immediately asked solemnly, ¡°Okay, where can they purchase the heat dispersal pill?¡±

    Shen Ruojing spoke, ¡°I¡¯ve gotten the Chu Corporation¡¯s pharmaceutical factory to mass-produce it. We will work together then with the various major pharmacies and hospitals.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Captain Cui was an action-oriented person. In addition, the quicker this matter was resolved, the easier it would be to control it.

    He directly announced this to the public and even made sure that this was on the news in Sea City. The news was broadcasted, saying that they had recently discovered a transmissible virus here. If someone showed symptoms of flu, they should quickly head to the hospital or pharmacy to purchase the heat dispersal pills.

    Once this was announced, amotion rang out in Sea City again.

    All the reports were sensitive enough to sense something, and all of them were trying to look for news.

    Inside the Chu Corporation.

    Lu Cheng went to the factory to check the progress of the medicine that was being manufactured.

    Earlier, Lord Jing had sent a message to him, telling him to create another 100,000 pills to prepare for the worst case.

    However, the moment he entered the factory, the person in charge here, Fang Panxia, immediately walked over. She directly frowned and spoke, ¡°Lu Cheng, do you know that her recipe contains a lot of valuable ingredients? The capital of manufacturing 100,000 pills has reached millions¡­¡±

    Lu Cheng didn¡¯t know anything about medicine, so he only nodded. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are we not able to purchase the ingredients? I can source them from outside¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Fang Panxia choked before sighing. ¡°I feel that it is enough to just manufacture 10,000 pills. Why is there a need to add on another 100,000 pills? Isn¡¯t it very wasteful to use such valuable ingredients?¡±

    Lu Cheng started. ¡°Sis Fang, what do you mean by this? As long as the pills are eaten by those who need them, how can they be considered a waste? If we can sell these pills, we wouldn¡¯t necessarily make a loss¡­¡±

    Fang Panxia frowned and helplessly continued, ¡°Why can¡¯t you understand my meaning? I feel that she is going too far.¡±

    Lu Cheng still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What¡¯s going too far?¡±

    ¡°She wanted to clear Chu Cimo¡¯s name and it was enough as long as she said that Yan Zihao was poisoned. Why was there a need for her to lie and say something about there being a transmissible disease? I know that the Chu Corporation is currently transforming and aiming to be a pharmaceuticalpany. Currently, we are still not in the market and our negotiations with the various major pharmacies aren¡¯t smooth. Hence, I understand that she is trying to help thepany¡¯s development, but the public aren¡¯t fools. Such a lie is too easily exposed¡­She even caused the reputation of our Chu Corporation to sink drastically. Now, she wants to waste money to treat a so-called ¡®transmissible disease¡¯. I feel that she¡¯s going too far.¡±

    Lu Cheng finally understood. ¡°You feel that there isn¡¯t any transmissible disease and everything was a lie made up by her?¡±

    Fang Panxia sighed. ¡°Even the professionals from the capital failed to discover this. However, she merely took a look at the corpse and said that there was a transmissible disease. Lu Cheng, no one is that stupid.¡±

    ¡°Sis Fang.¡± Lu Cheng¡¯s expression turned unsightly and his tone was filled with certainty. ¡°She is a divine doctor.¡±

    Fang Panxia bitterly smiled. ¡°You must be awed by her title, right? A divine doctor is merely a traditional chinese medicine practitioner. Even a scientific instrument couldn¡¯t confirm that there was a virus, yet she could tell just by touching a wrist? How could that be possible¡­¡±

    Lu Cheng¡¯s chin tensed.

    At this moment, he also wavered a little.

    But when he thought of how confident Shen Ruojing sounded and the few times before when he didn¡¯t trust her¡­

    He determinedly continued, ¡°I believe in her. In addition, manufacturing these pills is Bro Chen¡¯s order. Do you dare not obey?¡±

    Fang Panxia didn¡¯t expect Lu Cheng¡¯s attitude would be so firm. Hence, she frowned and pondered before speaking, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s manufacture another 100,000 pills.¡±

    After speaking, she turned and wanted to leave.

    ¡°Sis Fang.¡± Lu Cheng called her again.

    Fang Panxia turned her head.

    Lu Cheng¡¯s expression turned fierce. ¡°Even if you have doubts in your heart, you shouldn¡¯t be saying something like this in this ce. Everyone here is a staff that¡¯s manufacturing the medicine. If they heard your words and spread it out, what should we do?¡±

    Fang Panxia choked and pursed her lips. ¡°My apologies. I only feel bad for the millions of dors that are invested. I¡¯ll take note of my words in the future.¡±

    Lu Cheng nodded.

    She had already said it, so Lu Cheng could only hope that the staff here could keep their mouths sealed.

    Sadly, hope was hope.

    There were simply too many people who wanted to find out more about this matter. Very soon, the conversation between Lu Cheng and Fang Panxia spread to the reporters.

    The inte exploded once more.

 Chapter 175 - Infection

    <h4>Chapter 175: Infection</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    ¡°ChuCorporation¡¯sGreatLie#, #ChuCorporationEntersIntoThePharmaceuticalIndustry#, ChuCorporation¡¯sInsideNews#, all these hashtags were trending and surging in poprity.

    The reporters naturally wouldn¡¯t reveal the names Lu Cheng and Fang Panxia. They merely modified it and said that certain experts inside the corporation had revealed the scheme of the Chu Corporation.

    Naturally, when the two of them were chatting back then, the surrounding staff stood quite far away and couldn¡¯t hear anything about the divine doctor. In addition, how could themon public know that Sea City had a divine doctor in recluse?

    Hence, this segment wasn¡¯t included. It became an article doubting the upper management of the Chu Corporation, saying that they shouldn¡¯t be using such a method to earn money. The ¡®experts¡¯ then suggested that everyone in Sea City should put pressure on the upper management of the Chu Corporation.

    Theizens were all enraged.

    ¡ª¡ªF*ck! The Chu Corporation has no bottom line. They can even lie about something like this. In order to sell medicine, they have even forfeited their professionalism?

    ¡ª¡ªWhat heat dispersal pills? I won¡¯t buy them no matter what.

    ¡ª¡ªI originally believed that there was a transmissible disease. After all, this was reported on the news. But to think that the news is actually fake?

    ¡ª¡ªThe poster above, don¡¯t you understand what professional lying is?

    ¡ª¡ªWe can only say that the Chu Corporation really has no bottom line. In order to free Chu Cimo, they thought of such a method and even wanted to take the chance to advertise their medicine? I¡¯m truly stunned.

    ¡ª¡ªI¡¯m determined to boycott all of Chu Corporation¡¯s products!

    ¡ª¡ªBoycott +1

    For a time, thismotion rocked the inte, causing the Chu Corporation¡¯s share price to dwindle again. The original price was $320 per share and now it had fallen to the low one hundred. The originalworth of the Chu Corporation had shrunk by two-thirds!

    ¨C

    Although the Chu Corporation had its own hospitals, it didn¡¯t have its own pharmacies in the past. Hence, the recently manufactured medicine had to be distributed to the other major pharmacies.

    Chu Yuan from the third house was responsible for this matter.

    He and the boss of thergest pharmacy in Sea City, Dongye Pharmaceutical, had agreed to meet today to sign the contract. This could be considered the happiest matter that had happened to the Chu Corporation in recent times.

    Ever since Dugu Xiao started suppressing the Chu Corporation, the Chu Corporation¡¯s other businesses were slowly shrinking. Hence, Chu Yuan truly expended plenty of effort to secure cooperation with the other major pharmacies in such circumstances.

    He found the best hotel for the meeting, but even after waiting for a long time, no one turned up. Chu Yuan finally made a call after an hour had passed since their agreed meeting time.

    The tone of the other party could still be considered polite. ¡°Bro, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. Just look at the news online. If I dare to meet you right now and sign the contract, my Dongye Pharmaceutical would also be implicated. Sigh!¡±

    Chu Yuan quickly opened his Weibo and saw that the few major pharmaceuticalpanies that had met him for a meal recently had all been listed. Theizens were all saying that they were going to boycott these pharmacies.

    There were even people saying that they would rather run five additional kilometers to head to other pharmacies to purchase medicine. For a time, the businesses of those pharmacies that had met with Chu Yuan were all adversely affected.

    Chu Yuan frowned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bring so much trouble to you all.¡±

    ¡°You guys are truly unlucky. However, please tell me the truth. Is the news of the transmissible disease real?¡±

    Chu Yuan pursed his lips.

    Actually, he wasn¡¯t sure about this matter either.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t speak, the other party seemed to have understood something. ¡°Your family has really been too audacious in this matter. Even if you all want to use a ¡®transmissible disease¡¯ as the pretext, you shouldn¡¯t have set the target as Yan Zihao who died in Chu Cimo¡¯s hands. If you had used another target, things would have been much better. Now, the entire inte is doubting the Chu Corporation!¡±

    Chu Yuan sighed. ¡°Understood.¡±

    After hanging up, he returned to the Chu Corporation.

    The moment he entered, the receptionist had an unsightly look on her face as she walked over. ¡°The shareholders are arguing again in the meeting room.¡±

    The Chu Corporation¡¯s internal department was in a mess. Although a portion of the shareholders had left, some still remained. They still had emotions toward thepany and trusted Chu Cichen. But right now, everyone was extremely unhappy about Chu Cichen¡¯s overbearing style when he wanted to carry out the business transformation.

    ¨C

    The Chu Corporation was extremely chaotic, and the Chu Family was the same as well.

    After Shen Ruojing returned, she just so coincidentally heard the second aunt¡¯s sharp voice from the living lounge. ¡°Cichen¡¯s method is really too much. Does he really feel that everyone is a fool? Didn¡¯t he study business transformation and management overseas? Are his capabilities only at this level?¡±

    Matriarch Chu coldly spoke, ¡°Second sister-inw, you guys have sold your shares. Thepany¡¯s strategic direction should have nothing to do with you guys, right?¡±

    ¡°Naturally not.¡± The second aunt smiled. ¡°But no matter what, I¡¯m still his second aunt. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to show concern, right? The stupidest is still the third house. They clearly knew that you guys are sinking, yet they still want to stick by you all due to some stupid rtions. How hypocritical. Sister-inw, I heard that our sister-inw from the third house was so angry that she moved back to her mother¡¯s ce.¡±

    Chu Yuan persisted in supporting Chu Cichen, but his wife was very unhappy. Back then, his wife wanted to sell the shares, but he had forcibly stopped her.

    Now that the Chu Corporation was in such a state, his wife was so angry that she directly moved back to her mother¡¯s ce.

    Matriarch Chu didn¡¯t expect this, hence, she started.

    The second aunt stood up. ¡°Sister-inw, get Cichen to stop making ridiculous decisions. Our influential family has be a joke now! Our share prices have fallen and we can only be considered a third-tier family now. Do you know how many people out there are treating us as jokes? Even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you have to think for the third house!¡±

    Matriarch Chu inhaled deeply and nodded to the butler.

    The butler immediately took a box of heat dispersal pills and passed it to the second aunt.

    Matriarch Chu spoke, ¡°Take this medicine first. It¡¯s best to give everyone in your family one pill to consume.¡±

    However, the second aunt¡¯s lips twitched and she directly tossed the box into a dustbin nearby. ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s fine if you want to lie to outsiders, but why are you lying to me as well? Up till now, we have not seen any outbreak of viruses. Your medicine can¡¯t be sold, so you want me to share the burden with you, right? If youck money, just tell me directly. I still can pass you tens of thousands of dors. We are one family after all. I won¡¯t mind lending you this small sum.¡±

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want it, just forget it then. I won¡¯t send you off.¡±

    In any case, she had given them the medicine. If the second house didn¡¯t want the medicine, it wasn¡¯t her problem any longer.

    If something really happened, she wouldn¡¯t have a bad reputation anyway.

    The second aunt¡¯s lips twitched and she directly left.

    ¨C

    Everyone in Sea City was discussing the transmissible disease due to the hugemotion that the topic caused.

    At this moment, Captain Cui was busy taking care of everyone in his unit that hade in contact with the corpse.

    On the second day, everyone in the unit who came to work was discussing.

    ¡°Have you eaten that medical pill?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. I feel that it is fake. All medicine contains 30% poison, so it¡¯s best not to eat the medicine recklessly.¡±

    ¡°Right. In addition, the most interesting thing is that the person before said that Xiao Li was infected. Xiao Li didn¡¯t eat the medicine, so the ¡®outbreak¡¯ of the virus in her should be today, right? After all, isn¡¯t this virus very infectious and has a high mortality rate?¡±

    ¡°Correct. But where is Xiao Li? Did shee to work?¡±

    Everyone nced toward Xiao Li¡¯s work station and discovered that she wasn¡¯t present.

    ¡°Is shete?¡±

    Someone took out a phone and was preparing to give Xiao Li a call to check out her situation.

 Chapter 176 - Eruption

    <h4>Chapter 176: Eruption</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    The colleague gave Xiao Li a call, wanting to inquire about her situation. The call connected but no one answered.

    At this moment, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel some hesitation in their hearts. ¡°Who is she staying with?¡±

    ¡°I heard that she stays in a rental t alone, so we can¡¯t contact her family either¡­¡±

    ¡°In that case, should we go and visit her?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I feel that this is making a mountain out of a molehill¡­But it is true that she felt a little cold and ufortable yesterday. She might be down with a cold. After all, now that the weather is changing, it ismon for many people to catch the flu.¡±

    The woman who was seated beside Xiao Li in her workstation had a pale expression. ¡°Could it be that¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak blindly.¡± Someone interrupted her. ¡°If the transmissible virus is true, why didn¡¯t the doctors manage to discover anything when we went for a check-up? Captain Cui is from the capital. We best just make peace with this matter.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s disperse. Liu Dandan, if you are still worried, you can check on Xiao Li after work today.¡±

    Liu Dandan was none other than the colleague that shared the same workstation as Xiao Li.

    She nodded after hearing these and turned her attention back to theputer.

    It was unknown why, but she suddenly felt that her throat was a little itchy.

    It must be a psychological effect.

    It couldn¡¯t possibly be that transmissible disease.

    (¡­I¡¯ll visit Xiao Li after work!)

    ¨C

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing just finished breakfast.

    As for Chu Tianye and Chu Yu, they carried their school bags and went to school.

    Chu Xiaomeng then looked at Shen Ruojing and Matriarch Chu¡­

    Ever since the fall of thepany stock price yesterday, Chu Cichen had been staying in the Chu Corporation to take the helm there. He didn¡¯t returnst night. Meanwhile, although Matriarch Chu was good at suppressing her emotions, all the servants at home knew that something had happened. Hence, the current atmosphere in the Chu Family was very heavy.

    Chu Xiaomeng could sense it. Although she wanted to remind Shen Ruojing about her promise to bring her back to her maternal grandparents¡¯ house, after some pondering, the sensible little fellow didn¡¯t bring up this request. She then silently went upstairs to read.

    Shen Ruojing had indeed forgotten about this matter.

    Right now, the most important thing was to rush the manufacturing process. As long as the pill could be mass-produced, everyone could have a way of preventing and stopping the spread of the virus.

    Hence, she decided to head to the pharmaceutical department of the Chu Corporation.

    She then made a call to Chu Cichen.

    The other party soon picked up and Chu Cichen¡¯s hoarse voice rang out. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    She could vaguely hear the sound of a dispute from the other end. A shareholder was questioning Chu Cichen. ¡°CEO Chu, we are all filled with worries now, but you actually still have the mood to pick up a personal call! Did you hear what we were saying? Stop your n immediately and don¡¯t lie to the public by saying that there is a transmissible disease!¡±

    For a time, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t say anything.

    Chu Cichen also felt that things were a little noisy, so he only said two more words, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    After that, she heard the other party shouting. ¡°If you keep being so stubborn and refuse to change your decision, the Chu Corporation will be finished in your hand sooner orter! It is already such a huge joke now, yet you still don¡¯t know when to stop! Ourpany¡¯s worth is no longer the first in Sea City!¡±

    The voice grew softer and softer andstly, a ¡®bang¡¯ could be heard. The person who was shouting was probably chased away by Chu Cichen¡¯s guards.

    Only then did Chu Cichen continue. ¡°Okay, speak.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing fell silent for a moment before speaking. ¡°Yesterday was the best time for prevention. Sadly, the public didn¡¯t believe us and didn¡¯t manage to grasp the timing. So, I guess that we have to continue to mass produce the heat dispersal pills.¡±

    Chu Cichen trembled. ¡°H¡­heat dispersal pills?*¡±

    ¡°Hmm, dispersal, the same character as the ¡®Ci¡¯ in your name. However, it doesn¡¯t mean what you are thinking.¡± Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curled.

    ¡°¡­How many more?¡±

    ¡°At least 300,000.¡± Shen Ruojing sighed. ¡°The poption in Sea City is toorge. If we fail to grasp the correct timing, I¡¯m afraid we might have to manufacture even more in the future.¡±

    ¡°We will add 300,000 pills then,¡± Chu Cichen decisively said.

    Shen Ruojing contemted. ¡°Can I visit the pharmaceutical factory?¡±

    ¡°Naturally. I¡¯ll get Lu Cheng to bring you there.¡±

    After hanging up, Chu Cichen directly allocated another 200 million to the pharmaceutical factory to get them to produce 300,000 pills. Hearing about this, the shareholders who were concerned about thepany¡¯s remaining funds instantly exploded in anger once more.

    #ChuCorporationWillSoonBeFacingBankruptcy# and other simr taglines went on trending again.

    Shen Ruojing only knew about this because her mother Shen Qianhui called to tell her about it.

    The [Masked Singers] had ended long ago. Also, Bai Shanshan didn¡¯t participate in thetter episodes due to Yan Zihao¡¯s death.

    After the program, her father Jing Zhen epted the invitation to act in many dramas and went overseas.

    Shen Qianhui also went with him.

    At this moment, Shen Qianhui anxiously asked, ¡°Jingjing, your father¡¯s role this time is the #5 supporting character and the incentive isn¡¯t bad. Do you guys need money? Will the Chu Corporation really go bankrupt? Do you need me to transfer money over?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Shen Ruojing calmly replied.

    From the other end, Jing Zhen¡¯s imposing and unhurried voice rang out. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that she wouldn¡¯t want it?¡±

    After hearing his tone, Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curled. ¡°Father, I heard that you are acting as an emperor this time around. Would you have trouble falling out of character again?¡±

    Jing Zhen. ¡°Impudent! This majesty wouldn¡¯t have any trouble!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After hanging up, Shen Ruojing discovered a group of people texting her on WeChat.

    Some people like Shen Ruotong mocked her. She was her cousin from the Shen Family.

    Shen Ruotong texted. ¡°Heh, I heard that the Chu Family is going to be bankrupt soon. After that, all of your movements will be restricted. So what if our Shen Family¡¯s inheritance was returned to your mother? At the very least, we won¡¯t be restricted if we wish to fly first ss.]

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    Why did she still have someone like Shen Ruotong in her contacts?

    Hence, she replied. [Do you have the money to fly first ss?]

    After sending the message, she directly blocked the other party.

    On the other hand, some people were really worried about her.

    Lu Hui. [Boss, I heard that the Chu Corporation is about to be bankrupt. What¡¯s going on? You don¡¯t have to be afraid. Even if the Chu Corporation goes bankrupt, you can simply support him financially. In any case, you still have the Z Corporation!]

    Shen Ruojing did a quick read-through before heading onto WeiBo¡¯s trending page again. When she saw the reporters calcting the Chu Corporation¡¯s assets, her gaze turned heavy.

    Even if the heat dispersal pills couldn¡¯t be sold, they still had to produce them. If not, a few dayster when the outbreak of the virus happened, the pills they had now would definitely not be enough.

    Luckily, Chu Cichen trusted her and didn¡¯t mind increasing the funds to continue with the production even in such a situation.

    A surge of warmth surfaced from the depths of her heart.

    ¨C

    In the afternoon, Liu Dandan had a half-an-hour break.

    She somehow felt a little dizzy and a little cold.

    Liu Dandan thought of Xiao Li for some reason and then called her. However, no one picked up.

    She felt a little guilty in her heart.

    Hence, when everyone was having lunch, she decided to head to Xiao Li¡¯s house.

    For the sake of convenience, Xiao Li¡¯s ce was very near thepany, so Liu Dandan soon arrived and knocked on the door.

    But no one answered even after she had knocked for a long time.

    Liu Dandan felt even more flustered now. She began increasing the frequency of her knocks. In the end, she simply found a locksmith to open the door. After the door was opened, she rushed in immediately and saw Xiao Li lying on the floor¡­

    [1] one of the raw characters of the heat dispersal pill contains a character of Chu Cichen¡¯s name.

 Chapter 177 - Method

    <h4>Chapter 177: Method</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing had just arrived at the Chu Corporation¡¯s pharmaceutical factory.

    When Chu Cichen returned to the country, he wanted to do a business transformation. Hence, this factory had long since been constructed. Although the location was on the outskirts of Sea City, the scale was extremelyrge. In this ce, other than the factory, there was also a new drug R&D base. It could actually be considered an industrial park.

    The Chu Corporation had purchased the biological petri dish from the Z Corporation, and it was stored in the R&D base.

    There were a few buildings nearby built for residential purposes, and the pharmaceutical experts could directly stay here when they were researching new drugs.

    Shen Ruojing followed Lu Cheng as she surveyed the buildings in this park. She silently marveled at Chu Cichen¡¯s deep pockets.

    In the past, the Chu Family was in the property business, so it was naturally not a problem for them to build an industrial park.

    However, to be in the pharmaceutical business, the most expensive things weren¡¯t the buildings. Rather, it was those apparatus and equipment used for the sake of researching new drugs.

    This equipment couldn¡¯t be produced in the country and had to be purchased at a high price from overseas.

    Just the investment needed to build the industrial park had probably consumed all of Chu Corporation¡¯s external funds. Moreover, there were no returns yet. It was no wonder that the shareholders were ming Chu Cichen.

    If otherpanies wanted to change the industry they were operating in, they probably would do so slowly.

    Only the gusty Chu Cichen dared to make such a big move,pletely abandoning the mature industries the Chu Corporation was involved in and decisively starting from zero in the pharmaceutical industry.

    Just these guts alone made Shen Ruojing faintly impressed.

    But when she thought of the determined look on Chu Cichen¡¯s face and the sense of sharpness from him, such a method did seem verypatible with his character.

    After touring the park, Lu Cheng brought Shen Ruojing to the factory¡¯s reception area. After that, he made a call to Fang Panxia.

    At this moment, Fang Panxia was researching a new type of medicine together with her mentor, Charles.

    After picking up, Fang Panxia frowned. ¡°I know. I¡¯ming over now.¡±

    Charles, who had a headful of white hair, was already in his sixties. He came from afar to China because of a single promise from Divine Doctor Jing.

    He was d in a whiteb coat and was seriously using a microscope to examine the experimental data. ¡°Fang, our experiment has progressed by another step, but I need more reagents. Please go purchase more.¡±

    Fang Panxia¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°Teacher, my apologies. Recently, the factory invested all reagents in the heat dispersal pills and we currently do not have enough. You might have to wait a bit.¡±

    Bro Chen had given the instructions to treat these experts properly. In fact, he even specially allocated an untouchable fund just for them.

    If not, Fang Panxia would have directly said that there were insufficient funds.

    As expected, Charles frowned and spoke unhappily, ¡°Heat dispersal pills? I thought they had manufactured 100,000 pills? Is it true that the Sea City truly has a transmissible disease?¡±

    Fang Panxia wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°Maybe? Teacher, you should understand that the external pressure the Chu Corporation is facing is very great right now. If we don¡¯t rapidly enter the pharmaceutical market, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to persist for long. Sometimes, there is a need to use some business methods.¡±

    Recently, people in the industrial park had been discussing this.

    The rumors stated that for the sake of marketing, the Chu Corporation had spread fake news about a transmissible disease¡­

    He unhappily said, ¡°God would never protect liars.¡±

    Charles focused all his energy on his research and his thoughts were pure. He had never expected that his student would make use of him. Hence, he truly felt that there was no transmissible disease. The rumors must be fake.

    He was very angry.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of giving Divine Doctor Jing some face, he really felt like leaving right away!

    Fang Panxia¡¯s eyes gleamed when she saw Charles¡¯s expression. She then sighed. ¡°Actually, this can¡¯t be med on the Chu Corporation. This was an idea suggested by Miss Shen. She was also the one who diagnosed the transmissible disease. Oh right, the person who will being today is none other than Miss Shen. Teacher, why don¡¯t you meet her with me? She is also a doctor¡­¡±

    Her teacher would definitely not stand for quacks.

    If he saw Shen Ruojing, he would surely involuntarily berate her.

    And Charles¡¯s reputation in the medical industry was bright and resounding. If he spoke out, Shen Ruojing shouldn¡¯t dream about making a living in the medical industry anymore!

    When Fang Panxia thought of this, she felt somewhat excited.

 Chapter 178 - Making Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 178: Making Trouble</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    However, Charles frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡±

    There were many people that wished to meet him. However, as a major character in the medical industry, Charles was not someone anybody could meet.

    He hade to China for so long and had been staying in the industrial park to research new medicine. However, he hadn¡¯t even met Chu Cichen.

    He was waiting for Divine Doctor Jing¡¯s invitation!

    At this moment, Fang Panxia felt somewhat disappointed, but in the blink of an eye, she noticed her fellow students in theb. One of them was from China and his name was Li Dongzhe. He was also someone studying for a Ph.D. under the mentorship of Charles.

    Li Dongzhe was an upright man with clear defects in his character. He was blunt and would offend people easily. He even liked to be on the moral high ground to criticize people.

    At this moment, he was clutching his phone with anger. Evidently, he was sending a message.

    Fang Panxia¡¯s lips curled. She knew that Charles¡¯s evaluation of Shen Ruojing would soon spread out¡­

    She took her phone out and opened the scientific research chat group. As expected, everyone here was discussing this.

    Li Dongzhe: [Teacher dislikes the Chu Corporation¡¯s style of doing things. With us and teacher here, we basically don¡¯t have to use such low-level methods to enter the pharmaceutical market. Once our research is done and the new medicine is out, we will surely attract themotion of the medical world in the country. So, why must the Chu Corporation do this?]

    Li Dongzhe: [In this country, the scientific research environment is different from overseas. We should be determined to stop the Chu Corporation from using business techniques to meddle in the pharmaceutical industry!]

    Li Dongzhe: [We have so many people, so why should we use all our energy on the heat dispersal pills? We would merely waste our time creating a bunch of useless pills. If we had so much time, why didn¡¯t we do more research on some hard-to-cure diseases?]

    Messages of agreement could be seen below.

    After the receptionist Xiao Zhao was babbling in the chat, Fang Panxia privately sent a message to her. [Xiao Zhao, I have to go to the reception area for a while. Can you please help to wee the VIP first?]

    ¨C

    Lu Cheng and Shen Ruojing, who were waiting in the reception area, didn¡¯t know about these. Shen Ruojing stood at the window and was staring at the R&D base in the distance.

    She narrowed her eyes and recalled the bragging words she had once spoken six years ago. She had said that she wanted to build a medical base in China and get the most influential people in the world to do research there, so they could focus on tackling all the diseases and sicknesses in the world and solving the problems rted to health for humanity.

    Sadly, after she faked her death, her wish was never actualized.

    However, in this industrial park of Chu Cichen, there were some vague hints of the base she wanted to build.

    She lowered her eyelids and felt that it was actually pretty good if she could retire here¡­

    As she pondered, the door was suddenly pushed open.

    Shen Ruojing turned and saw a girl around 25 to 26 years old bringing two cups of coffee over with a dark expression.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Zhao ced the cups heavily on the table. Her tone was stiff as she said, ¡°Please drink.¡±

    Lu Cheng. ¡°?¡±

    He frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you? Do you know how to be a receptionist? Do you know manners?¡±

    Xiao Zhao coldlyughed. ¡°Sorry, my personality is simply like that. Why? If you are not happy, you can make aint about me!¡±

    Lu Cheng grew angry. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±

    Although Fang Panxia was in charge of the factory, she was only responsible for the technology. The funds¡¯ injection was managed by Lu Cheng!

    However, Xiao Zhao didn¡¯t look at him. Rather, her eyes were on Shen Ruojing as she cursed in anger, ¡°I naturally know. Isn¡¯t this the person who spread a lie about a transmissible disease for the sake of making the Chu Corporation famous? Where¡¯s the transmissible disease? From the death of that person until now, quite some time has passed. Why isn¡¯t there any outbreak yet? When you guys used such methods to gain the public¡¯s attention, did you ever spare a thought for us?

    ¡°Although we are employees, we have a professional bottom line. I look down on you all. Pui! You all are jokes!¡±

    Xiao Zhao sneered and directly walked out. ¡°You want to fire me? You can do so. Do you think I care abouting to work? At most, I can simply find another ce to work. I would rather work for free than be ackey for a capitalistpany like this!¡±

    After Xiao Zhao finished scolding, she opened the door and was about to walk out, but Fang Panxia and Li Dongzhe arrived at this moment. After hearing Xiao Zhao¡¯sst sentence, Li Dongzhe immediately grew enraged. ¡°What? Does Director Lu want to fire Xiao Zhao? If that¡¯s the case, you might as well fire me and my teacher!¡±

    Li Dongzhe didn¡¯t know why his mentor wanted toe here to work, but he knew that Charles would surely be supportive of his decision.

    Lu Cheng looked at Li Dongzhe and his expression changed.

    He naturally knew who Li Dongzhe and Charles were. This bunch of people were the most important researchers in the industrial park. Why didn¡¯t Fang Panxia receive any punishment after screwing up the business with Dugu Xiao and could still be in charge of the pharmaceutical factory? The reason was because she had invited these experts over!

    This group of people was her confidence.

    Lu Cheng immediately smiled. ¡°Researcher Li, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. Nobody said that she would be fired. This littledy doesn¡¯t know her manners. I only said a few sentences about her and she started to lose her temper¡­Fine then, Xiao Zhao, you can go out first!¡±

    Xiao Zhao coldly sneered.

    Li Dongzhe added, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go out. It just so happens that there are some matters I wish to speak with you guys about. I feel that we can stop the manufacturing of the heat dispersal pills now. In addition, I request the Chu Corporation to make an apology for the rumors floating outside.¡±

    Lu Cheng nced at Shen Ruojing and frowned. ¡°Researcher Li, you guys should just be responsible for research. It isn¡¯t your ce toment about the Chu Corporation¡¯s business strategy.¡±

    Li Dongzhe coldlyughed. ¡°Correct, it isn¡¯t our ce toment. But your business methods have trampled on our bottom line. We will absolutely notpromise!¡±

    The door was open and the nearby researchers had arrived outside. At this moment, after they heard Li Dongzhe¡¯s words, they immediately jumped out in support.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we are medical researchers and not businessmen!¡±

    ¡°We condemn your actions!¡±

    ¡°Apologize! Apologize to the public!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Cheng frowned and spoke impolitely to them, ¡°All of you should disperse. You guys have nothing to do here. Do you really think I don¡¯t dare to do anything to the researchers? Do you think I can¡¯t fire all of you right away?¡±

    The people outside immediately stopped talking.

    Thepensation package that the Chu Corporation offered was very good. No one wished to be fired.

    After that, Fang Panxia spoke out, ¡°Lu Cheng, thew excuses the masses. You can¡¯t fire them¡­¡±

    When she said this, the people outside regained their courage. ¡°That¡¯s right, thew excuses the masses!¡±

    They immediately became confident and shouted again.

    ¡°The Chu Corporation must express an apology to the public!¡±

    ¡°And vow not to produce the heat dispersal pills ever again!¡±

    ¡°Return the purity of our researchboratory. We will not collude with you people!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    As their shouts rang out, more and more people gathered here.

    Lu Cheng¡¯s expression was tense, and he looked at Li Dongzhe. He knew that as long as he convinced this person, everyone out there would disperse. He then sighed and spoke, ¡°Researcher Li, bring them back first and I¡¯ll give you an exnationter. Is it okay?¡±

    Li Dongzhe stubbornly said, ¡°No. Give us an exnation today. I believe that even if my mentor was here, he would do the same thing!¡±

    Just when Lu Cheng wanted to say something, he heard Shen Ruojing calmly saying, ¡°Get Charles toe over then.¡±

 Chapter 179 - Face-smacking!

    <h4>Chapter 179: Face-smacking!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    After she said that, the entire scene fell into silence.

    Lu Cheng¡¯s mouth was wide open.

    Fang Panxia frowned and said, ¡°Miss Shen, my teacher is very busy. He isn¡¯t a character you can casually meet. Even Bro Chen hasn¡¯t met my teacher before¡­¡±

    Her underlying meaning was that Charles didn¡¯t even bother to meet Chu Cichen, so how could he possibly meet Shen Ruojing?

    Naturally, Charles hadn¡¯t met Chu Cichen yet simply because Chu Cichen hadn¡¯t had time to do so. If Chu Cichen really wanted to meet with Charles, how would Fang Panxia dare to stop him? Most probably, even Charles wouldn¡¯t dare to reject the meeting.

    When Fang Panxia said this, the people here started chatting again.

    Li Dongzhe was Charles¡¯s loyal supporter. Hence, he directly frowned and berated, ¡°Who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to call my teacher¡¯s name directly? By doing so, this is simply a sign of disrespect to my teacher!¡±

    Xiao Zhao and the others also revealed expressions of rage. ¡°Even if you are CEO Chu¡¯s fiancee, you cannot use your power to pressure others.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Charles is immersed in research and stays daily in theb to focus on his tasks. If he meets whoever shows up, how would he be able to concentrate on his research?¡±

    ¡°So what if you are CEO Chu¡¯s fiancee? Is it very impressive because you are rich?¡±

    ¡°Right now, the Chu Corporation is facing the crisis of bankruptcy. Even the share price has fallen so much. What qualifications does she have to act overbearingly here?¡±

    However, some rational people also spoke out, ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying all these? The Chu Corporation going bankrupt isn¡¯t beneficial to us.¡±

    Everyone immediately shut up.

    Honestly speaking, this group of people didn¡¯t hope for the Chu Corporation to be bankrupt.

    This was because, in this industrial park, their lives had truly been very good. The Chu Corporation would unceasingly provide all the ingredients they needed for their research.

    Up until now, they hadn¡¯t earned a single cent of profit for the Chu Corporation. However, the Chu Corporation didn¡¯t deny any of their requests.

    Hence, when the Chu Corporation ordered 100,000 heat dispersal pills to be manufactured for the first time, they cooperated although they were unwilling.

    However, when they had to produce 300,000 pills this time around, everyone felt that their bottom line was trampled on.

    At this moment, everyone had stopped talking about the Chu Corporation facing bankruptcy. They merely rebutted based on Shen Ruojing¡¯s words earlier. ¡°Miss Shen, your way of addressing the professor is too impolite. Your arrogance is too over the top! The professor isn¡¯t someone you can summon just because you want to meet him!¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t say anything.

    However, Lu Cheng grew enraged instead. ¡°What do you mean by arrogance? Lord Jing is one of the top doctors in the country, and her status is equal to that of Charles. This is a conversation between two people of equal status. Why? Could it be that in your hearts, the position of a doctor practicing traditional chinese medicine is lower than a doctor practicing western medicine?¡±

    Everyone twitched their lips.

    Li Dongzhe sneered. ¡°We don¡¯t mean it this way, but even if she¡¯s a student of traditional chinese medicine, it doesn¡¯t mean she can disrespect my teacher like this.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was simply too young, so everyone felt that it was only normal that her medical skills weren¡¯t too good. They basically had no idea of her status in the medical world.

    Just when Lu Cheng wanted to reveal Shen Ruojing¡¯s identity, Fang Panxia immediately disrupted him. ¡°Ah Cheng, don¡¯t be impulsive. They don¡¯t mean it like this. Forget it¡­why don¡¯t we just invite our teacher over.¡±

    These words were spoken to Li Dongzhe.

    Li Dongzhe frowned. ¡°Teacher doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed¡­¡±

    Fang Panxia spoke, ¡°However, our statuses are not high enough. If Teacheres to persuade them, maybe the Chu Corporation will change their way of doing things.¡±

    As she said this, Li Dongzhe pondered for some time. ¡°You are correct, I¡¯ll invite Teacher here then.¡±

    After speaking, he turned and left.

    Fang Pangxia stood at her original location and shook her head as she looked at Lu Cheng. ¡°Ah Cheng, I know you wish to protect Miss Shen, but you shouldn¡¯t offend Professor Charles like this.¡±

    Lu Cheng stared at Fang Panxia.

    He wasn¡¯t a fool.

    In the past, Fang Panxia would have said that she was doing everything for the greater good no matter what.

    However, just now, he could have stopped everyone with a single sentence, yet Fang Panxia just had to interrupt with ¡®thew excuses the masses¡¯, which caused everyone¡¯s anger to be reignited and they started making amotion again.

    He was very disappointed in her.

    In the past, he had felt that he didn¡¯t mind if Fang Panxia were to be together with Bro Chen. Because, among all of them, Fang Panxia was the only one who had something inmon with Bro Chen. But now¡­

    Lu Cheng lowered his eyelids. ¡°Miss Fang, I didn¡¯t offend Charles. Did you even hear me mentioning anything bad about him?¡±

    Fang Panxia choked.

    Miss Fang?

    Such an unfamiliar way of addressing caused her to bite her lips. ¡°Ah Cheng¡­¡±

    Lu Cheng spoke again, ¡°Also, Bro Chen asked you to handle the factory because he trusted that you could manage it well. I and Mr. Chu Yuan are responsible for sales, while you only need to be responsible for everything here. What the hell are you doing now that the people¡¯s hearts are wavering? If you are not capable, you should have said it in the first ce. I could have told Bro Chen to get another person who can convince the crowd!¡±

    Fang Panxia¡¯s face turned red from being scolded.

    Shen Ruojing who was standing at the side. ¡°??¡±

    She always felt annoyed when Lu Cheng was toxic to her in the past. But now, she finally understood. Lu Cheng was truly loyal to Chu Cichen. He would target whoever failed to do a good job.

    Why did she suddenly feel so satisfied when she watched him scolding Fang Panxia?

    Her lips curled into a smile.

    Fang Pangxia clenched her fists. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care, but Professor Charles can be considered my teacher. Hence, he¡¯s considered to be the one in charge of the industrial park. How would Professor Charles listen to me? You will understand everything when hees.¡±

    Lu Cheng¡¯s lips twitched.

    Bluntly speaking, Fang Panxia was simply incapable!

    In the past, he must have been blind to believe that she could be worthy of Bro Chen!

    Lu Cheng turned his head away angrily.

    Fang Panxia red at him while feeling very upset. She didn¡¯t expect Lu Cheng, who had always supported her, to suddenly change and support Shen Ruojing now. She truly had no idea what methods this woman had used.

    She clenched her fists tightly and lowered her head as she sighed. ¡°However, I¡¯m really incapable. If my teacheres, he might be able to exchange medical knowledge with Miss Shen, and Miss Shen could awe my teacher. If that¡¯s the case, maybe my teacher would agree to Miss Shen¡¯s request.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Cheng speechlessly looked at her.

    Even if one knew nothing about the medical field, one would understand that traditional chinese medicine waspletely different from western medicine. In addition, it had been so many years and many western medicine practitioners said that traditional chinese medicine was nothing but swindling methods. So how could Professor Charles listen to Lord Jing?

    All the spectators outside twitched their lips as they waited to watch the show.

    At this moment, Li Dongzhe was supporting Charles as they walked over.

    Charles was badly angered. With just a look, anyone could tell that he was in an irritable mood.

    It was one thing if theycked reagents and ingredients for research. But now, he still had toe out and argue against someone from the Chu Corporation? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Chu Cichen had invested very heavily in the industrial park, Charles really didn¡¯t want toe!

    The surrounding people and Fang Panxia opened up a pathway and waited for Charles to lose his temper.

    Charles was supported and walked through the door. His tone was very unpleasant as he spoke, ¡°Who is it that wants to see me?¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked over and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    Charles. ¡°???¡±

    He called out in astonishment. ¡°Jing?¡±

 Chapter 180 - Transmission

    <h4>Chapter 180: Transmission</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Charles¡¯ reaction shocked everyone.

    Li Dongzhe looked at his teacher and frowned as he asked, ¡°Teacher, are you acquainted with her?¡±

    Fang Panxia also frowned as huge waves churned in her heart.

    Her teacher was acquainted with Shen Ruojing? No, was he acquainted with Divine Doctor Jing?

    Fang Panxia instantly understood everything and a strong sense of unease rose in her heart.

    Charles understood that Divine Doctor Jing¡¯s identity had to be kept a secret. Earlier, he had made a mistake by calling her that. Hence, he quickly shut up.

    He coughed and the impatience on his facepletely vanished. He only stared at Shen Ruojing and asked, ¡°Is there really a transmissible disease?¡±

    At this moment, he finally understood what was going on.

    Earlier, he had felt that the Chu Corporation was too much. But since Divine Doctor Jing had determined that there was a transmissible disease, it must be true.

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°We still need 300,000 heat dispersal pills. You guys can continue with the research, but the other staff has to work overtime to manufacture the pills. Is there a problem?¡±

    Charles directly answered, ¡°No problem.¡±

    Everyone here. ¡°??¡±

    Shen Ruojing only came here to check out the production environment. After all, in the manufacturing process, if even a single detail had a problem, the efficacy of the medicine would be halved.

    When she was about to make this request to Charles, her phone started ringing all of a sudden.

    After picking up, she heard Captain Cui saying, ¡°There¡¯s someone in my team that has fallen sick.¡±

    This sentence caused Shen Ruojing¡¯s expression to freeze. ¡°Where is that person? I¡¯ll head there immediately.¡±

    Captain Cui gave her the address to a hospital.

    After hanging up, Shen Ruojing looked at Charles. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you about the heat dispersal pills then. I have something on, so I¡¯ll make a move first.¡±

    ¡°¡­Okay then.¡± However, Charles¡¯s voice was filled with a bit of resentment. ¡°In that case, remember toe again when you are free.¡±

    The improvement to the Bugu Diazepam was all due to her idea!

    Hearing this, Shen Ruojing nodded. After that, she turned and brought Lu Cheng, who had a stunned look on his face, away. But before they left, Lu Cheng cast a deep look at Fang Panxia.

    After the two of them left, Li Dongzhe looked at Charles. ¡°Teacher, do we really have to manufacture those heat dispersal pills?¡±

    Charles nodded. ¡°Correct. I¡¯ll head to the pharmaceutical factory to take a look first.¡±

    In the industrial park, Charles had always been in charge of the research department. Although he was the boss of this industrial park, manufacturing medicine was a mature industrial chain, so there was basically no need for him to supervise personally.

    Yet now, Charles actually wanted to personally go over and take a look?

    Everyone had bewildered looks on their faces.

    After Charles left, Li Dongzhe was still standing at his original location dumbly. He cast a puzzled look at Fang Panxia. ¡°Why did Teacher¡¯s character suddenly change? Could it be that there is really a transmissible disease?¡±

    If a transmissible disease really erupted, it was impossible for them to just solely focus on research.

    As a medical worker, Li Dongzhe had basic professional qualities.

    Right now, Fang Panxia lowered her eyelids as her fingers clenched subconsciously.

    When she thought of the look Lu Cheng had shot her before he left, she sighed. ¡°The Chu Corporation has provided too many benefits for us. Even though this is overseas, you guys probably have never experienced such a rxed research environment before, right? Hence, sometimes, it is important for us topromise.¡±

    Li Dongzhe stared at her in astonishment. ¡°Are you saying that even Teacher caved in?¡±

    Fang Panxia didn¡¯t reply.

    Li Dongzhe naturally wouldn¡¯t implicate Charles in his rage. Charles was the teacher he admired the most. Hence, he transferred all his anger onto the Chu Corporation. ¡°The Chu Corporation is too much of a bully! When Teacher was overseas, when did he ever have to bow his head?¡±

    The surrounding people also revealed looks of unhappiness and anger after hearing this.

    Even Charles had to lower his head?

    They were reluctant but also filled with helplessness.

    ¨C

    When Shen Ruojing rushed to the hospital that Captain Cui told her, she saw the infected Xiao Li lying on the bed. The doctors already had her on a drip.

    Her condition worsened very quickly. She had felt unwellst night and was already unconscious today.

    Shen Ruojing frowned. ¡°If she ate my medicine, such a situation wouldn¡¯t ur. She would be cured if she was sick, and there would be a prevention effect even if she wasn¡¯t sick.¡±

    Captain Cui also frowned. ¡°Miss Shen, could it be that the pills weren¡¯t effective?¡±

    Shen Ruojing pursed her lips in puzzlement and sat beside Xiao Li. She then stretched her hand out to take Xiao Li¡¯s pulse.

    At this moment, Liu Dandan who was at the side spoke out, ¡°W¡­we didn¡¯t eat the medicine¡­¡±

    ¡°You guys didn¡¯t eat the medicine?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze was like a sharp knife as she looked over. Liu Dandan was about to cry. ¡°No one believed that there¡¯s a transmissible disease. All of us felt that you guys were talking nonsense, hence, we didn¡¯t eat the pills¡­¡±

    ¡°Impudent!¡± Captain Cui shouted in rage, ¡°Would I joke about something like this?!¡±

    He looked outside the door and hollered at the people outside, ¡°Those who had close contact with Xiao Li or came in contact with the corpse have to eat the medicine immediately! This is an order!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Shen Ruojing retracted the hand she used to take the pulse while feeling somewhat helpless in her heart.

    However, she understood why everyone didn¡¯t believe this.

    After visiting Xiao Li, Captain Cui and Shen Ruojing left the ward. Just when they headed outside, they immediately spotted a bunch of reporters behaving suspiciously. Clearly, the reporters were following them.

    Captain Cui and Shen Ruojing exchanged a mutual nce. After that, Captain Cui walked toward the reporters.

    Shen Ruojing knew that the news about Xiao Li falling sick would soon be trending. The Chu Corporation¡¯s crisis would probably soon be resolved, right¡­?

    ¡­

    Chu Corporation.

    ¡°Cichen, you might still be able to resolve this if you stop right now.¡±

    With a haggard expression, Chu Yuan sat on the sofa. During these few days, he had run into a wall every time he went to look for the major pharmaceuticalpanies. Even Charles¡¯s reputation was useless here. Despite instilling some confidence in those pharmaceuticalpanies, once Chu Yuan mentioned the matter of cooperation, they would immediately quail.

    The Chu Corporation¡¯s pharmaceutical factory was akin to a virus right now.

    No matter who it was, they would get into trouble if they came in contact with it.

    Chu Yuan was also helpless. This was his first time feeling such a sense of crisis.

    He lifted his head and looked at Chu Cichen who was seated behind the boss¡¯s table.

    The man was young and fit, and his exquisite-looking face had a look of determination. He sat up straight and exuded an aura of sharpness.

    His face was expressionless and would always emanate the aura of a huge immovable mountain no matter what it faced.

    This made Chu Yuan unable to see through him.

    Was his eldest nephew certain that there was a transmissible disease? Or did he have some methods of tricks that could revive the Chu Corporation?

    Chu Yuan couldn¡¯t guess, but Chu Cichen¡¯s manner caused Chu Yuan to be able to persist up until now.

    As the shareholders didn¡¯t dare to go against Chu Cichen head-on, they all put pressure on Chu Yuan. Hence, Chu Yuan¡¯s heart state was on the verge of copse. ¡°Up till now, there hasn¡¯t been a single case of an outbreak of the transmissible disease. This is clear that the doctors around you might have made the wrong judgment¡­¡±

    As he said this, the door was pushed open by someone.

    Lu Cheng was overly excited and he impatiently charged into the office. ¡°An outbreak happened! Someone was infected!¡±

 Chapter 181 - 1: Persuasiveness

    <h4>Chapter 181: Persuasiveness</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Chu Cichen lifted his head and his deep eyes stared at Lu Cheng. ¡°Do you know manners or not?¡±

    Only then did Lu Cheng realize that he had forgotten to knock on the door when he entered. He directly walked out. ¡°Sorry, I was too agitated. Should I knock on the door before I enter again?¡±

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t answer, but Chu Yuan held onto Lu Cheng. ¡°There¡¯s no time to care about things like manners. Did you say that an outbreak had urred?¡±

    Lu Cheng then passed his phone to Chu Yuan. ¡°Some forensic investigators that came in contact with Yan Zihao¡¯s corpse have been infected. In addition, this matter is already trending. The relevant government departments will also urge everyone to purchase the heat dispersal pills for prevention and cure.¡±

    Chu Yuan¡¯s heart was akin to dead ashes before this. But when he saw the news, his eyes instantly brightened. ¡°There really is a transmissible disease¡­this is actually true!¡±

    He took Lu Cheng¡¯s phone and headed out. ¡°I¡¯m going to show this trending news and push the phone into the face of those shareholders to let them take a good look!¡±

    After speaking, he rushed out in excitement.

    Lu Cheng felt something off, but before he could understand what was wrong, Chu Cichen looked at him and asked, ¡°Is the trip to the pharmaceutical factory smooth?¡±

    Lu Cheng¡¯s attention was immediately on Chu Cichen. He directly said, ¡°It was not smooth at all. No one believed the news about the transmissible disease. You should know something about that bunch of researchers. Their egos are sorge and they are in their own world. They even started amotion and said that they wouldn¡¯t produce any more heat dispersal pills. Bro Chen, guess what happened at the end?¡±

    Chu Cichen ignored him.

    As expected, Lu Cheng impatiently continued, ¡°In the end, when Charles appeared, Lord Jing only said a single sentence and told him that the transmissible disease was true and he believed it. I asked earlier, and Charles is currently overseeing the production of the heat dispersal pills personally!¡±

    After acknowledging Shen Ruojing¡¯s capabilities, Lu Cheng became much smarter. He tidied his floral shirt and continued, ¡°I suspect that Charles might be acquainted with Lord Jing, or things wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly.¡±

    Chu Cichen stared at hisputer and calmly said, ¡°Hmm, it means that things are not hopeless yet.¡±

    Lu Cheng rubbed his nose. ¡°Lord Jing has concealed herself too deeply. If this matter is revealed to Sea City, who would believe that the notorious Shen Ruojing is none other than the divine doctor?¡±

    After saying all these, Lu Cheng spoke again, ¡°Also, Sis Fang¡­¡±

    He fell silent but eventually still decided to speak the truth. ¡°Bro Chen, I feel that she doesn¡¯t have the ability to manage the industrial park. Do you want to send someone else over?¡¯

    Chu Cichen cast a deep nce at him as he pondered. ¡°Wait for a little while more. You should try to forge a closer rtionship with Charles when you go to the industrial park next time.¡±

    Lu Cheng immediately understood Chu Cichen¡¯s thoughts.

    Fang Panxia was obediently staying in the industrial park because she had rmended Charles and the other researchers. Hence, it wasn¡¯t that Chu Cichen didn¡¯t want to deal with Fang Panxia. Rather, he was afraid Charles would object.

    Naturally, with Chu Cichen¡¯s ability, he could force Charles. But if the situation wasn¡¯t at the stage where he needed to do this, Chu Cichen would rather not be so forceful. Hence, he chose to use soft tactics instead as it was the best choice.

    When his own rtionship with Charles was good enough and Charles felt a sense of belonging to the industrial park, Chu Cichen would be able to act against Fang Panxia.

    Lu Cheng didn¡¯t feel that Chu Cichen¡¯s actions were too sinister. After all, Fang Panxia¡¯s recent actions had truly gone too overboard.

    But they would not do anything to her temporarily.

    ¨C

    The trending news about someone getting infected would surely shock a bunch of people.

    Liu Dandan returned to the unit after she left Xiao Li¡¯s ward.

    Everyone looked at her. ¡°Did Xiao Li really contract the transmissible disease? It seems that this matter is real.¡±

    ¡°Captain Cui just gave an order that all of us have to eat a heat dispersal pill. He has given out the pills. Have you guys consumed it yet?¡±

    ¡°I did¡­¡±

    ¡°Aiya, you guys said it was fake yesterday so I tossed it away. What should I do now?¡±

    ¡°¡­Go and purchase them! I am sure the Chu Corporation will cooperate with the various major pharmaceuticalpanies to distribute them, right?¡±

    Now, those who had thought too highly of themselves and had thrown the heat dispersal pills away ignored the fact that it was still working hours. They directly rushed to the nearby pharmacies to purchase the heat dispersal pills.

    And because the news was trending, it finally captured the attention of the citizens of Sea City. As a result, a portion of people immediately went to the pharmacies to purchase the heat dispersal pills.

    ¡°What heat dispersal pills? We don¡¯t have such medicine!¡± In the pharmacy, an attendant frowned. When the customer heard that this pharmacy didn¡¯t sell the heat dispersal pills, he immediately turned and left.

    However, some of them didn¡¯t believe the attendant. ¡°I know that this pill must be very low in stocks now. How much did you guys purchase it for? I¡¯ll pay double to buy it! I¡¯ll buy three¡­no ten pills!¡±

    The shop attendant was confused. ¡°We really don¡¯t have it.¡±

    More and more people came to buy the pill, and everyone started discussing it. ¡°Maybe this pharmacy is too small, so they have no stock. We should go to Dongye Pharmacy. They are a big chain and would surely have some for sale!¡±

    Hence, the group of them went to Dongye Pharmacy.

    Seeing all of this, the shop attendant thought about it and felt that this matter was very serious and sensitive. Hence, the staff quickly informed the manager of the pharmacy about this.

    The manager was also stunned. He naturally knew about the heat dispersal pill. Earlier, the Chu Corporation had contacted them specially to cooperate with regard to this pill. However, they rejected the Chu Corporation.

    In the past, no one bought this pill, so they didn¡¯t pay attention to it. But why were there so many people wanting to buy the heat dispersal pills now?

    He quickly reported this to their upper management.

    The Dongye Pharmacy also didn¡¯t have heat dispersal pills, and this caused everyone to be astonished.

    Liu Dandan was anxious and upset now.

    The unit had given them free pills, but she didn¡¯t eat them and had chosen to throw them away. Now, shebed through all pharmacies of Sea City, yet she wasn¡¯t even able to purchase one!

    She really felt like crying but had no tears left.

    She opened her work group chat and discovered someone mentioning an idea. ¡°The heat dispersal pills are manufactured by the Chu Corporation. Wouldn¡¯t we be able to buy some if we go to the Chu Corporation¡¯s hospital?¡±

    These words immediately made her feel hopeful!

    Liu Dandan directly rushed to the Chu Hospital.

    Sadly, since they could think of this, many people could as well. There were already long queues forming outside the Chu Hospital.

    These situations were all discovered by Chu Yuan.

    He was currently pacing back and forth in the office and felt extremely nervous.

    His subordinate couldn¡¯t stand it and asked, ¡°Director Chu, people are already infected and there are also long queues of people that want to buy our heat dispersal pills. But why didn¡¯t those pharmacies call to seek our cooperation yet?¡±

    Chu Yuan also felt depressed.

    He had thought that his phone would be ringing with numerous calls for cooperation due to the trending news. But who would have expected that it was silent all the time?

    He coughed and got the subordinate to make a call to him. ¡°Maybe my phone is spoiled?¡±

    However, his subordinate¡¯s call connected.

    Chu Yuan. ¡°¡­¡±

    He pondered for a long time and eventually called the boss of Dongye Pharmacy again. During these years, his rtionship with the other party had always been good.

    The call soon connected.

    Chu Yuan directly spoke, ¡°Bro, my phone is about to explode from the number of calls I¡¯m receiving. However, thinking of our rtionship, I¡¯ll leave 50,000 heat dispersal pills for you. Am I a good friend or not?¡±

    The other partyughed. ¡°Younger bro, no rush no rush. Let¡¯s wait a while more¡­¡±

    Chu Yuan started. ¡°Wait for what? Once the outbreak begins, the medicine will be out of stock. Let me tell you that I¡¯m only doing this due to our friendship¡­¡±

    The other party was still calm and unhurried. ¡°Up till now, there has only been a single case of infection, so it isn¡¯t persuasive enough. We wish to wait and see¡­¡±

 Chapter 182 - Courting Disaster

    <h4>Chapter 182: Courting Disaster</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Chu Yuan immediately understood.

    There was only a single case now, so how could this group of merchants that were akin to wily foxes believe it?

    He frowned. ¡°Elder bro, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t believe in the existence of the transmissible disease?¡±

    The boss of the Dongye Pharmacy spoke with a straight face, ¡°Bro, let me tell you the truth. I¡¯m not the only one who doesn¡¯t believe it. Since our rtionship is so good, why don¡¯t you tell me whether this transmissible disease is real or not?¡±

    Chu Yuan fell silent and then said honestly, ¡°I have no idea, but that nephew of mine has been calm andposed from the start. You should understand how capable he is. So, I feel that the transmissible disease must be real.¡±

    The boss of the Dongye Pharmacy asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a show enacted by your family?¡±

    Chu Yuan immediately turned solemn. ¡°I can guarantee with our many years of friendship that this is definitely not.¡±

    ¡°Okay then.¡± The boss of Dongye Pharmacy said, ¡°Bro, because of your words, I¡¯ll take 50,000 pills!¡±

    Chu Yuan immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright!¡±

    After hanging up, Chu Yuan looked at his subordinate. ¡°Go and prepare a contract for selling 50,000 pills to the Dongye Pharmacy immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Dongye Pharmacy.

    After hearing his boss saying that, the manager couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°The entire medical industry doesn¡¯t believe in this matter and doesn¡¯t buy the heat dispersal pills. Sir, are you sure you want to do this?¡±

    The boss of the Dongye Pharmacy, Li Yedong, sighed. ¡°Just treat it as if I¡¯m helping Chu Yuan out due to our friendship. Previously, I already wanted to help him, but the situation was truly bad and would implicate us. However, since things are better now, I can no longer ignore his plight.¡±

    The manager continued, ¡°But what if this is fake? What if Chu Yuan lied to you?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, spending this amount of money to see the heart of someone isn¡¯t a bad deal either!¡± Li Yedong majestically spoke.

    It wasn¡¯t too good for the manager to continue saying anything, but he still asked, ¡°Should we dy the contract so we can check out the situation?¡±

    ¡°No need. Purchase the pills right away and split the pills among our major pharmacies. Since I chose to believe in him, I will naturally not hesitate!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    But after the manager signed the contract with Chu Corporation, in just three hours, the poprity of the heat dispersal pills slowly dwindled.

    The panic everyone felt about the transmissible disease slowly calmed, and some people even expressed negativements online.

    ¡ª¡ªThe Chu Corporation isn¡¯t stupid. They must have fabricated a case of the transmissible disease to incite fear and panic. There are even queues outside the Chu Corporation¡¯s hospital wanting to buy the heat dispersal pills. They have achieved their objectives!

    ¡ª¡ªYes, there is just a single case, but they want to say that it is because of the transmissible disease? This is simply too ridiculous!

    ¡ª¡ªEveryone shouldn¡¯t believe the rumors they are spreading about how quickly the transmissible disease circtes. If the transmission rate is really so high, how could there only be one case now?

    ¡ª¡ªRight, right, right. Hence, this must be a show self-directed by the Chu Corporation!

    As public opinion fermented, other than people like Liu Dandan who knew this was not an act, everyone else didn¡¯t really believe that the transmissible disease existed.

    And Liu Dandan and her group of people were after all the minorities. No one heeded their voices online.

    ¨C

    In Dugu Xiao¡¯s Vi.

    ¡°I was the one who cooperated with Captain Cui to report the person who administered the virus. Captain Cui can really be considered someone who deals with things quickly, as he directly captured that person. This transmissible disease is destined to never have arge-scale outbreak.¡±

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s head was filled with silver needles, but his lips still curled as though he was watching a show. ¡°The Chu Corporation will definitely not be able to oust this. I heard that the Dongye Pharmaceutical Company bought the heat dispersal pills. So now, they are fated to be jokes of the pharmaceutical industry. Miss Shen, you still have three children to raise. Why don¡¯t you consider being by my side?¡±

    The only reply was Shen Ruojing directly piercing the big needle at the crown of his head even deeper.

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s eyebags tensed as he frowned deeply. Clearly, it was extremely painful, so he finally shut up.

    Shen Ruojing slowly lowered her eyelids.

    Although what Dugu Xiao said was the truth, he still underestimated the might of this virus.

    It was true that Captain Cui had managed to control this in a timely manner and there wouldn¡¯t be arge outbreak. However, the transmission nature of the virus was simply too strong. Unless everyone ate her heat dispersal pill, the situation would soon be out of control.

    But now, no one believed in the Chu Corporation and felt that everything was a part of a scheme.

    This matter still needed some time to be settled.

    She actually felt very helpless.

    She had discovered the virus early, but everyone was so stubborn. Hence, she could only wait.

    Outside the door.

    Leng Ling was quietly standing there.

    As she had fainted yesterday when listening to Shen Ruojing¡¯s words, she basically had no chance to converse with 518.

    Hence, after hearing that Shen Ruojing wasing today, she impatiently rushed over.

    It had been too long since shest saw 518, and she truly missed her a lot. She felt that she had many things she wanted to say. She wanted to ask how did 518 revive when she clearly died in that explosion?

    She wanted to ask Shen Ruojing why she didn¡¯te for revenge since she was alive.

    But when she stood at the door, she actually discovered that she wasn¡¯t able to say anything at all.

    She only heard the mocking words of Dugu Xiao.

    She had to help 518.

    Once this thought appeared in her mind, Leng Ling turned and left.

    Just so coincidentally, she saw Yan Zijing in front of her removing her mask. Yan Zijing was quietly standing there and watching her. ¡°Miss Leng, I know you hate Shen Ruojing a lot. Why don¡¯t you help me? I wish to get revenge for my elder brother!¡±

    Leng Ling narrowed her eyes. ¡°How do you want to take revenge?¡±

    Yan Zijing angrily said, ¡°The Chu Family weaved a lie about a transmissible disease and wanted to use this to pull the wool over everyone¡¯s eyes. In fact, they are even going to burn my brother¡¯s body today to get rid of all evidence. I¡¯ll definitely not permit something like this to happen!¡±

    Yan Zijing¡¯s eyes were red.

    When she thought of Yan Zihao¡¯s death, she grabbed Leng Ling by her sleeves. ¡°Let me out so I can find my brother!¡±

    Leng Ling frowned.

    ¨C

    After Shen Ruojing finished the acupuncture session, she was prepared to look for Leng Ling.

    She came today because she wanted to check up on Leng Ling to see if she had recovered. But the moment she stepped out of Dugu Xiao¡¯s room, her phone suddenly vibrated.

    Ye Lu sent a link and a message [Harming oneself with one¡¯s stupidity.]

    Shen Ruojing frowned and clicked on the link in bewilderment. She then discovered that it was a live stream.

    Yan Zijing was using her Weibo ount to live stream.

    She was a great celebrity with tens of millions of fans on her Weibo and only went into hiding after the matter of fake singing was discovered. Hence, at this moment, she instantly had millions of viewers when she went online and immediately became trending.

    At this moment, Yan Zijing was looking at the screen, her face filled with anger. ¡°Chu Cimo killed my elder brother and is trying to hide the truth with some nonsensical transmissible disease! Now, he is going to burn my brother¡¯s corpse. I¡¯ve rushed to the scene and want to prove to everyone that the transmissible disease is fake!¡±

    After saying this, she directly pushed away the staff on the scene and sprinted right for the bag where Yan Zihao¡¯s body was in. She lunged over and hugged the corpse. ¡°Elder brother, you can¡¯t die like this¡­!¡±

    The staff at the side immediately went over to pull her away.

    After that, Yan Zijing stared fixedly as Yan Zihao¡¯s corpse was pushed into the furnace.

    She shouted loudly, ¡°There¡¯s a transmissible disease with a very high infection rate, right? In that case, I will stream for seven days. If I¡¯m still fine seven dayster, it means that my elder brother was basically not infected by any transmissible disease! I want the Chu Corporation to give me an exnation!¡±

    Her actions immediately drew the attention of everyone in the city!

 Chapter 183 - Cough

    <h4>Chapter 183: Cough</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    The number of people viewing the live stream grew and was about to reach 10 million.

    At this moment, the staff at the side rushed over to her and took out a heat dispersal pill. ¡°Miss Yan, the corpse is now highly dposed and has be the best hatching bed for infectious disease. Since you just came in contact with the corpse, you are definitely infected. You have to immediately eat the heat dispersal pill.¡±

    Yan Zijing took the pill from the staff. After that, she smiled and ruthlessly tossed it onto the ground before stomping it with her foot.

    ¡°What heat dispersal pill? This is clearly a scheme of the Chu Corporation. My elder brother was beaten to death, yet they wanted to lie to the whole world, saying that his death was caused by a transmissible disease. And just so coincidentally, the Chu Corporation has the necessary medicine to treat this ¡®virus¡¯? All the coincidences truly amaze me!¡±

    She directly looked at the stream. ¡°I will never eat any medicine from the Chu Corporation. In the next few days, I¡¯m going to show everyone the true face of the Chu Corporation!¡±

    Some of the staff wanted to snatch her phone away, but Yan Zijing directly evaded them and shouted.

    ¡°I have the right to free speech. You guys, don¡¯t think about controlling me!

    ¡°Friends, watch this closely. If my live stream is disrupted, it means that the Chu Corporation is the one responsible! This would also mean that they are corrupted!

    ¡°If my phone is seized, it also means that they are corrupted!¡±

    After Yan Zijing said this, those who wanted to snatch her phone no longer dared to do so.

    Yan Zihao was cremated and Madam Yan was on the scene. She was originally stopped outside and not allowed near the body for fear of infection. But at this moment, she rushed over and cried loudly, ¡°Everyone, I want justice. I can¡¯t let my son die such an unclear death!¡±

    The weaker party would always cause others to sympathize with them.

    Although Yan Zijing was involved in the fake singing incident, at this moment, her elder brother had died and she was crying pitifully, so the public was hoodwinked by her once again.

    For a time, this matter spread wildly on the inte, and more and more unkindments about the Chu Corporation appeared.

    As a result, the poprity of heat dispersal pills gradually declined.

    The number of people queuing outside the Chu Corporation¡¯s hospital also slowly lessened.

    After the heat dispersal pills were on the shelves of the Dongye Pharmacy, their sales didn¡¯t even reach a thousand. Because of this, tens of thousands of pills were stuck in their warehouse and for a time, Li Dongye was reproached and reprimanded by several elders of his family.

    Shen Ruojing frowned as she read the news.

    Ye Lu sent over a message again. [The transmissible disease hasn¡¯t spread yet, so the heat dispersal pills can¡¯t be sold. But now, Yan Zijing is giving us free advertisements by courting disaster. After all, there has only been one case of the transmissible disease, and everyone feels that this is staged by the Chu Corporation. But in this world, the only family that will absolutely not cooperate with the Chus is the Yans! They are truly wonderful helpers!]

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    She wasn¡¯t a saint. Since Yan Zijing wanted to court death, what had it got to do with her?

    Shen Ruojing then put her phone down and came to Leng Ling¡¯s room, but she immediately saw Dugu Xiao bringing the butler there. The butler had a look of rage on his face.

    The butler quickly spoke, ¡°We just did an investigation. Miss Leng Ling was the one who released Yan Zijing and this caused the live-streaming incident. Don¡¯t worry Miss Shen, my master will definitely give you a good exnation.¡±

    The butler¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    Leng Ling had always been acting way too tyrannical, and the butler had long since been displeased by her behavior. So he was happy now that he could use the divine doctor to suppress Leng Ling.

    However, Shen Ruojing frowned. Just when she wanted to say something, Leng Ling¡¯s door opened with a creak. She coldly stood there and her icy gaze didn¡¯t bother looking at Shen Ruojing. She directly looked at Dugu Xiao. ¡°Beat me to death or I¡¯ll never stop trying to kill her!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°??¡±

    She soon realized what was happening. In the past, Leng Ling had always been viewing her with hostility. If her attitude suddenly changed, Dugu Xiao would definitely be suspicious.

    She lowered her eyelids and silently sighed.

    Little Leng Ling had always been a straightforward individual that said whatever she thought of. Now, she was actually changing her style due to her.

    As expected, Dugu Xiao didn¡¯t say anything. He looked into Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes before speaking to Leng Ling. ¡°Carry weights and do cross-country running for 30 miles!¡±

    After speaking, he saw her pale face, and an evil smile appeared on Dugu Xiao¡¯s lips. ¡°You can finish that run in five days. Don¡¯t faint to escape the punishment.¡±

    Leng Ling didn¡¯t say anything. She simply turned and mmed her door shut.

    Dugu Xiao looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Miss Shen, are you satisfied with this punishment?¡±

    (Naturally not!)

    (Five dayster, her wounds will be scabbed. What happens if her wounds open again because of the run?!)

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t reply to that. She turned and left. ¡°I wille and supervise her punishment five dayster.¡±

    It seemed that she had to think of a solution to snatch Leng Ling away from Dugu Xiao.

    Otherwise, Little Leng Ling¡¯s body would not be able to withstand these punishments.

    The sky was dark when she left Dugu Xiao¡¯s vi.

    Shen Ruojing wore her helmet and rode her motorbike into the streets of Sea City. The sides of the road were lit bymps with yellow light. But at this moment, her expression was tense as she thought about Leng Ling¡¯s back view.

    Very soon, she arrived at the Chu Manor.

    Just as she entered, she heard Chu Tianye doing homework. He was supposed to use the word ¡®autumn¡¯ in a sentence.

    ¡°Autumn is here, so the leaves are yellow. The gold pieces of our family drop from the trees as they rustle in the wind.¡±

    After Chu Tianye finished saying this, Chu Xiaomeng spoke in a soft tone, ¡°Brother, our teacher asked you to form sentences and not lie.¡±

    Chu Tianye shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not lying!¡±

    Chu Yu said, ¡°The trees in our estate have no gold pieces.¡±

    ¡°Why not? The trees here are worth millions. Are their leaves not considered gold pieces?¡± Chu Tianye felt heartache. His money-grubbing nature was exposed. ¡°I wonder if those fallen leaves could be sold for money?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing was speechless as she looked at him.

    At this moment, the sound of footsteps from outside the door rang out, and a tall figure appeared behind her, blocking the moonlight.

    Shen Ruojing turned and saw Chu Cichen, who had not returned for many days, actuallye back home. He had a tall figure and didn¡¯t look fatigued from working overtime. He resembled a sword and his sharp eyes slowly turned warm as he looked at her back view.

    Shen Ruojing suddenly spoke, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s voice was filled with puzzlement. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid that there is no transmissible disease and the Chu Corporation would be bankrupt?¡±

    Chu Cichen stared at her and his phoenix eyes reflected the moonlight. ¡°I believe you.¡±

    These three words caused Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips to curl into a smile. ¡°In at most three days, Yan Zijing will show some symptoms of being infected.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¨C

    Yan Zijing¡¯s stream was observed by millions of people at every moment.

    Themotion caused by so many people was so great to the extent that even the Weibo authorities didn¡¯t dare to block her broadcast. Captain Cui also didn¡¯t take any action against her.

    Tonight, Yan Zijing and Madam Yan returned to their home.

    Before sleeping, Yan Zijing spoke to the audience, ¡°Me and my elder brother had such close contact. Since the virus is supposed to be very contagious, I¡¯m sure I am already infected. If an outbreak urs, the quickest I¡¯ll show symptoms would be tomorrow, right? I¡¯m really anticipating that!¡±

    She was speaking the contrary. After saying all that, she finallyy down to rest.

    In a certain residential building in Sea City, the reporter Xiao Lu was told by her editor-in-chief to pay close attention to Yan Zijing all the time as there might be big news at any moment.

    However, Xiao Lu didn¡¯t believe in the existence of the transmissible disease.

    Although she would often watch movies with the apocalyptic theme, and she really liked the movie [Flu], these things had never happened in real life before. Hence, she always felt that such things were next to impossible.

    Even so, she would do her job well and watch the live stream intently.

    The TV was showing the news report that said ¨C if you have any fever or cough symptoms, please remember to eat the heat dispersal pills. The Chu Corporation¡¯s official website also wrote that symptoms would appear soon after you got infected and the symptoms would worsen three dayster.

    If Yan Zijing was still well tomorrow, she would be able to write an article to mock the Chu Corporation.

    Xiao Lu was thinking of this as shey down to watch Yan Zijing¡¯s live stream.

    At dawn.

    When Xiao Lu was still dreaming, she was suddenly awoken by the sound of intense coughing.

    For an instant, she forgot where she was. Why would there be the sound of coughing in her room? She was staying alone after all. Could there be a thief?

    Xiao Lu sat up abruptly and woke up.

    Only then did she discover that the cough earlier was actually from the live stream¡­

 Chapter 184 - Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 184: Gathering</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Xiao Lu immediately clutched her phone and rubbed her eyes as she came back to her senses.

    Everyone was spammingments, wondering whether Yan Zijing had really been infected.

    For a time, Xiao Lu wasn¡¯t able to see the scene as too manyments were flooding it. Only after she closed the bullet screen function was she able to see what was happening.

    Yan Zijing was lying on her bed.

    Because Yan Zihao had just been cremated, Yan Zijing suffered from insomnia and was only able to fall asleep in the wee hours.

    But then, her coughing grew more and more intense, and it caused her to flip her body. Only then did she realize what was happening. She then opened her eyes and took her phone.

    When she saw thements on the bullet screen, she yawned and spoke.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one coughing. That was my mother. Let me go check on her.¡±

    Because she was streaming, she had to wear clothes when sleeping during these few days. When she walked out of the door, she saw Madam Yan coughing intensely outside.

    Madam Yan bent over and seemed unable to catch her breath.

    However, she waved her hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just caught the flu.¡±

    After she finished coughing, she lifted her head and her eyes were extremely swollen. Her face was also very pale. Upon seeing this, Yan Zijing¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. ¡°I understand¡­elder brother has left us, so we are all very sad¡­¡±

    She then spoke to the audience, ¡°My mother caught the flu quite early on. She will be eating flu medicer.¡±

    ncing at the bullet screen, she said, ¡°Infected? That¡¯s impossible, I was the one who came in contact with my brother¡¯s corpsest night and not my mother! I don¡¯t feel ufortable in any way at all!¡±

    After Yan Zijing finished speaking, Madam Yan who was at the side started coughing intensely once more.

    It was unknown why, but Yan Zijing suddenly felt her throat bing a little itchy.

    This must be a psychological effect.

    Yan Zijing twitched her lips and drank two mouthfuls of water to suppress the itch. She then continued, ¡°Chu Corporation, didn¡¯t you say that one would show symptoms the second day after being infected? Why am I still fine? Where¡¯s the transmissible disease?¡±

    A look of anger and mockery appeared on her face, and her eyes turned even redder. ¡°I want my brother¡¯s killer to pay with his life!¡±

    This scene was screenshotted by many people and was instantly posted online.

    Although no great online personalities helped them, everyone began to target the Chu Corporation respectively.

    #KillerGoingScotfree#, #ChuCorporation¡¯sFaceSmacked#, #WhereIsTheVirus#, and all sorts of taglines were instantly trending, causing everyone in the country to direct their anger to the Chu Corporation.

    Everyone circted this automatically.

    The reporter Xiao Lu directly wrote an article about this and posted it. The content was roughly saying that this entire farce was a lie cooked up by the Chu Corporation. The tone of the article was filled with mockery.

    She was very angry, extremely angry.

    As a newbie who had just joined the industry, her sense of justice was off the charts. She wanted to report all sorts of injustice in her articles.

    Although she didn¡¯t like Yan Zijing due to the fake singing incident, that matter was merely immoral but not against thew. On the other hand, what the Chu Corporation was doing now was treading on the bottom line of thew!

    (The rich are cruel and capricious, doing whatever they want to. They are scum.) All sorts of unpleasant words and scoldings were spammed.

    Some of them even cursed the entire Chu Family to die, etc.

    The matter reached an unprecedented amount of poprity for a time. In fact, some groups of people were starting to protest outside the Chu Corporation.

    Also, Yan Zijing¡¯s irrational fans used paint to write on the Chu Corporation¡¯s door. They wrote ¡°Cruel and evil.¡±

    After knowing about this, Chu Cichen decisively gave everyone in hispany a three days break. He didn¡¯t want his employees¡¯ safety to be threatened by irrational people.

    Meanwhile, outside the Chu Corporation¡¯s hospital, there were no longer people queueing to buy the heat dispersal pills.

    Even for Dongye Pharmacy, because they released news of having heat dispersal pills yesterday, they were now being targeted by everyone and were implicated as they also went on trending ¨C the Dongye Pharmaceutical Company is in cahoots with the Chu Corporation.

    For a time, the sales of Dongye Pharmaceutical Company dwindled.

    Chu Yuan directly looked for Li Yedong, the boss of Dongye Pharmaceutical Company, to apologize. ¡°Brother Dong, how about this? I¡¯ll buy back the pills that can¡¯t be sold. 50,000 pills don¡¯t really cost much.¡±

    Li Dongye sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve bought them and I don¡¯tck this little bit of money. However, the crisis your Chu Corporation is facing this time around is indeed a little heavy.¡±

    Chu Yuan also sighed deeply. Last night, he couldn¡¯t sleep at all, so his eye bags were very heavy, and one could even see blood traces in his eyes. ¡°I went to check thepany¡¯s ount yesterday and discovered that Cichen had actually transferred all of the liquid funds to the industrial park. We have no money in our ounts now. It is also the month¡¯s end, and we have to pay our employees. I¡¯m worried that we won¡¯t be able to do so.¡±

    When Li Dongye saw Chu Yuan¡¯s appearance, he patted his shoulders. ¡°Although the heat dispersal pills can¡¯t be sold, didn¡¯t you guys manufacture other types of medicine?¡±

    Chu Yuan nced at him. ¡°Yeah, we have many types of medicine stored in the warehouse. But sadly, no pharmacies are willing to work with us, and our Chu Corporation¡¯s hospital is being held in disdain by everyone¡­We aren¡¯t able to sell the medicine, and once they are past their expiry dates, they will be useless.¡±

    Li Dongye spoke, ¡°How about this? Tomorrow is the time for the monthly gathering of pharmaceuticalpanies. I¡¯ll bring you there!¡±

    Chu Yuan¡¯s eyes brightened!

    If it was in the past, he basically wouldn¡¯t give a damn about a gathering of this level.

    How could operating a pharmacy earn more than being in the property business?

    But after the Chu Corporation¡¯s share price dwindled and the liquidity of the Chu Corporation was wiped out, in addition to the umtion of medicinal pills, Chu Yuan really had to sell the pills. If he could cooperate with the variousrge pharmacies and sell their stored medicine, he would gain some liquidity. At the very least, he would be able to pay his employees!

    He wanted to go and cherished this opportunity very much.

    However, no one had sent him an invitation!

    Now that Li Dongye said this, Chu Yuan had a look of excitement on his face. He grabbed Li Dongye¡¯s hand. ¡°Those people who used to fawn on me have all disappeared. But not you. I¡¯ll forever remember Brother Li¡¯s friendship in my heart!¡±

    At the same time, at the Chu Manor.

    Fang Panxia came for a visit again.

    She had originally thought that Chu Cichen wouldn¡¯t meet her, but who would have expected that after the butler reported her arrival, Chu Cichen actually asked her to enter?

    Fang Panxia then went to the study. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Bro Chen, now that things have developed to such a stage, I feel that it is time for someone to stand out.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s deep gaze stared at her. ¡°Stand out to do what?¡±

    ¡°Stand out to apologize to everyone! Bro Chen, we have to calm the anger of the masses before we can continue on our path in the pharmaceutical industry. I can represent the Chu Corporation and say that the transmissible disease is a rumor we spread and that it is solely my fault and has nothing to do with the Chu Corporation. I won¡¯t let Miss Shen¡¯s reputation be damaged because she made the wrong diagnosis.¡±

    Fang Panxia revealed a righteous expression.

    Chu Cichen counter-asked, ¡°Wrong diagnosis?¡±

    Fang Panxia sighed. ¡°Miss Shen is a traditional chinese medicine practitioner, so it is normal if she made a mistake in diagnosis. But she only did this so Young Master Cimo could get off the hook, so please don¡¯t me her.¡±

    Chu Cichen lifted his head, revealing his immeasurably deep gaze as he made a decision in his heart.

    Chu Cichen always treated his subordinates very well.

    Lu Cheng also frequently made mistakes, but Chu Cichen didn¡¯t really pursue them.

    Now, he wanted to give Fang Panxia a chance. But sadly, she didn¡¯t grab it.

    Chu Cichen lowered her head and said, ¡°No need.¡±

    Hearing this, Fang Panxia suddenly felt an unknown sense of unease. It was as though Bro Chen was going to abandon her.

    She bit her lips and hurriedly continued, ¡°Bro Chen, the Sea City¡¯s pharmacies are having a gathering tomorrow. I¡¯ll think of a way to sneak in and help boost the reputation of our factory.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s attitude was cold. ¡°Up to you.¡±

    Fang Panxia was filled with trepidation as she left Chu Cichen¡¯s study. Just when she went out, she saw Shen Ruojing enjoying her tea in the living lounge below.

    She immediately felt a wave of anger.

    The Chu Family¡¯s predicament was caused by Shen Ruojing. Many people were working extra hard to salvage the situation because of her, yet she was actually so rxed.

    Fang Panxia walked toward Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°Miss Shen, since you said that the transmissible disease is real, when will Yan Zijing show symptoms? The Chu Corporation has no more time left!¡±

    Shen Ruojing lifted her head and looked at her. ¡°The symptoms have appeared.¡±

    After she heard this, Fang Panxia started.

    She immediately turned Yan Zijing¡¯s live stream on.

    Yan Zijing was currently sitting on her sofa, and the sounds of coughing kept ringing out from the kitchen. After drinking water to suppress the itch in her throat, she steeled herself and spoke, ¡°It is already afternoon, and 24 hours have passed since I came in contact with my brother¡¯s corpse. However, I still feel nothing. Chu Corporation, I thought I was supposed to show symptoms by¡­¡±

    Before she couldplete her sentence, she failed to control the itch and started coughing.

 Chapter 185 - Not Awake

    <h4>Chapter 185: Not Awake</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    After Yan Zijing coughed a few times, she drank water again to suppress the itch. At this moment, she began to lose confidence.

    (There can¡¯t possibly really be a transmissible disease, right? No, that must be a lie to scare people!)

    She was coughing because Madam Yan had transmitted the cough to her.

    However, she was stubborn and ignored it. ¡°Sorry, I choked while drinking water.¡±

    She continued to drink water, doing her best to suppress the itch that was growing more intense. After that, she spoke to her audience, ¡°I¡¯ll be going to the washroom first.¡±

    She then ran to the washroom. After taking out Madam Yan¡¯s flu medicine, he swallowed two pills. But feeling that it was not enough, she ate two more.

    At such a crucial time, she couldn¡¯t catch the flu.

    After eating the four pills, she drank some hot water and felt a little dizzy and sleepy.

    The sky was already dark, hence, she chose to directly say this. ¡°Last night, my bro was cremated and we don¡¯t have any ce where we can air our grievances. I was so angry that I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. I woke up earlier today and will continue with my live stream now. Everyone, you have to watch me closely. The Chu Corporation said that the symptoms of the virus would show after three days, so I¡¯ll give them seven days. If I¡¯m still fine after seven days, I hope that everyone behind the screen now can give me a little strength and help me seek justice, making the killer of my elder brother pay the price!¡±

    Yan Zijing was a singer and had performed on stage many times. She knew very well how to control the emotions of the crowd.

    Her eyes turned red and after saying these, there were indeed supportingments appearing on the bullet screen as she expected.

    ¡ª¡ªOkay, you should rest earlier. I kept seeing you turning and tossing aroundst night. I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯t have a good sleep, right?

    ¡ª¡ªQuickly go and sleep! Don¡¯t speak anymore!

    ¡­

    Yan Zijing ate twice the rmended dosage with regard to the flu medicine. Hence, her head was very heavy as shey on the bed.

    She then closed her eyes and directly fell asleep.

    It was good to sleep as she wouldn¡¯t be able to cough then.

    ¨C

    Yan Zijing fell asleep and Fang Panxia couldn¡¯t see any symptoms no matter how she looked. She frowned and nced at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Miss Shen, you can¡¯t say anything you like randomly. She shows no symptoms at all!¡±

    Shen Ruojing lifted her eyebrows and looked at her. Just so coincidentally, Chu Tianye ran down. When he heard this, he sneered. ¡°You are blind, so you naturally cannot see.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Fang Panxia choked.

    She didn¡¯t dare to speak recklessly in the Chu Manor, so she could only re at Shen Ruojing angrily as she turned to leave.

    Chu Tianye stared at her back before going to Shen Ruojing. ¡°Mommy, I think she wants to be my stepmom!¡±

    Shen Ruojing teased him. ¡°If she gives you 10 million, do you want her as your stepmom?¡±

    Chu Tianye immediately spoke in righteous anger, ¡°Mommy, what sort of person do you take me for?¡±

    Matriarch Chu who just went downstairs felt somewhat moved after hearing this. Although this fellow loved money, he understood that kinship couldn¡¯t be purchased!

    As this thought was in her head, she suddenly heard Chu Tianye saying, ¡°Wanting to buy over me for just 10 million? That¡¯s just too cheap!¡±

    Matriarch Chu. ¡°???¡±

    She involuntarily frowned and asked, ¡°What about 100 million???¡±

    Chu Tianye frowned and had a look of difficulty on his face. ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯ve never seen so much money before. If she really gave me 100 million, let alone being a stepmom, I would even be willing to call her ¡®stepgranny¡¯!¡±

    Matriarch Chu. ¡°!!¡±

    Stepgranny?!

    Did he ask Matriarch Chu for her permission?

    Matriarch Chu had a look on her face that looked as though she hated iron for not bing steel. ¡°You can be bought for just 100 million? You are too useless! Come over, grandma will show you what it means to be rich and imposing!¡±

    Shen Ruojing who was at the side was smiling.

    When Chu Tianye answered that question earlier, he was actually ncing at Matriarch Chu. Hence, he answered so intentionally. This fellow must be up to his tricks again!

    Chu Tianye immediately ran to Matriarch Chu¡¯s side, and Matriarch Chu opened her bank app to show him her bnce.

    Chu Tianye excitedly fawned. ¡°Grandma, there¡¯s so much money! So, are you going to transfer 100 million to me? You are really my blood-rted grandma!¡±

    Matriarch Chu immediately kept her phone. ¡°Nope, I¡¯m only showing you.¡±

    Chu Tianye. ¡°???¡±

    He almost forgot that this grandmother of his was also a money-grubber. She was a huge money-grubber that expected to receive money from her guests during her birthdays!

    As expected, the older a ginger was, the spicier it would be!

    ¨C

    In a residential building in Sea City.

    Reporter Xiao Lu had been paying attention to Yan Zijing¡¯s stream. At this moment, she sent a message tofort Yan Zijing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, justice might arrivete, but it will definitely arrive!¡±

    She was very fond of this saying.

    After sending the message, she received a WeChat text from the editor-in-chief. [There¡¯s a gathering for the pharmaceutical industry tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll help you forge an identity as a waitress. Go in and dig for some information.]

    Xiao Lu immediately replied. [Editor-in-chief, I¡¯m observing Yan Zijing¡¯s matter closely! I won¡¯t go!]

    The editor-in-chief: [The medicine of the Chu Corporation cannot be sold and the various major pharmacies won¡¯t cooperate with them. So, why don¡¯t you take a guess whether or not someone from the Chu Corporation would attend the gathering?]

    Xiao Lu immediately understood, hence, she replied. [Roger, I¡¯ll be there punctually!]

    If the Chu Corporation wanted to cooperate with the major pharmacies, they would surely reveal some details about the transmission of disease. Hence, she definitely had to show the ¡®true face¡¯ of the evil wealthy people to everyone!

    Xiao Lu clenched her fists and vowed that she was going all out!

    On the second day.

    Xiao Lu got up early in the morning. She first sent a supportive message to Yan Zijing on Weibo before posting some cynicalments on her ount. After that, she rode a bicycle and went to the hotel address that the editor-in-chief gave her.

    In the washroom, she changed into her waitress uniform and hid a voice recorder in her pocket before she entered.

    At this moment, it was already 10 a.m.

    There were gradually people arriving in this private room.

    Xiao Lu held a tray of sses in her hands and went to the entrance. Those who entered would casually take a ss of champagne from her tray.

    At this moment, she heard the faint sounds of an argument from outside the door.

    ¡°I¡¯m Fang Panxia from the pharmaceutical factory of the Chu Corporation as well as a neurosurgeon. My teacher is Charles. Are you telling me I can¡¯t attend such a gathering?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry madam. I¡¯m not someone in the medical industry. I only care about whether you have an invitation or not.¡±

    The doorman stood at the door and blocked Fang Panxia. Fang Panxia then grew angry from embarrassment. ¡°Do you guys even know the major characters in the medical industry? Even if you have never heard my name before, you should have heard of Charles¡¯s name, right?¡±

    The doorman only repeated his words. ¡°Sorry, please take out your invitation or you won¡¯t be permitted to enter.¡±

    Fang Panxia. ¡°¡­¡±

    Xiao Lu immediately felt extremely refreshed when she saw this.

    She took the chance to secretly take out her phone and shared the news since the number of visitors wasn¡¯t that many yet. [Friends, I have thetest news. A representative from the Chu Corporation is being barred from entering! Hahaha! The pharmaceuticalpanies are indeed very strict! This is just too satisfying!]

    After sending the text, she happily opened Yan Zijing¡¯s stream to check on her.

    However, she discovered that Yan Zijing was still not awake yet despite falling asleepst night at 8 p.m.

 Chapter 186 - Reversal!

    <h4>Chapter 186: Reversal!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Xiao Lu was a little stunned when she saw Yan Zijing¡¯s condition.

    However, she felt that it was reasonable too.

    After all, Yan Zijing had been too tired. There was once when Xiao Lu went running around to get news and hadn¡¯t slept or rested for 48 hours. When she went back, she slept for a total of 20 hours! Therefore, Yan Zijing¡¯s condition was considered normal.

    At the very least, among the symptoms that the Chu Corporation had publicized, lethargy wasn¡¯t one of them.

    Xiao Lu put down her phone and continued to serve the guests.

    Fang Panxia was stopped outside and she felt extremely unhappy about this. However, she knew that she must produce results, so Bro Chen would view her in high regard once again. Therefore, she didn¡¯t dare to give up.

    She bit her lips and waited outside for a while before she saw Chu Yuaning with Li Yedong.

    Chu Yuan didn¡¯t have an invitation either.

    However, Li Yedong was the owner of the number one pharmacy in Sea City, and Chu Yuan had been the Chu Corporation¡¯s representative in the past. Over so many years, he had established great prestige in everyone¡¯s heart.

    Even though the Chu Family was in trouble now, the doorman didn¡¯t dare to stop him.

    Chu Yuan and Li Yedong were about to enter when Fang Panxia immediately shouted, ¡°Director Chu! I¡¯m Fang Panxia from the pharmaceutical factory! Please let me go in with you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chu Yuan took a nce at her. He had a bit of an impression of this researcher. Although he had no idea why Fang Panxia came here, since she had called out to him, he could only nod.

    Fang Panxia followed behind him.

    Li Yedong was an amazing guy in their circle. The moment he entered, the owners of the other pharmacies crowded over.

    ¡°Bro Dong, you¡¯re here!¡±

    After everyone greeted Li Yedong, thetter pointed to Chu Yuan and said, ¡°Everyone, look who¡¯s here?¡±

    The others exchanged nces. They had seen Chu Yuan long ago but just didn¡¯t want to greet him. But now that Li Yedong had bought Chu Yuan up, they had no choice but to speak up.

    ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t this Director Chu? To think that you¡¯d lower yourself toe to our small gathering. This is really a surprise!¡±

    ¡°In the past, Director Chu wouldn¡¯t care for a small gathering like ours. They were raking in great profits in real estate. Small pharmacies like us were insignificant in front of him!¡±

    Chu Yuan quickly clenched his fists.

    As the most influential family in Sea City, no matter what the Chu Corporation did, other people would rush to cooperate with them. Even though they had changed their line of business and were heading into pharmaceuticals, things had been very smooth for them at the start.

    Back then, these people had personally visited them, wanting to cooperate with the Chus.

    But now that the Chu Family was in trouble, someone who was in a superior position like him had toe and take a lower stand to plead with others.

    However, Chu Yuan had gotten used to such ridicule during this period. The reason he came over today was to discuss cooperation, so he lowered his attitude and smiled. ¡°Everyone, you must be joking. The Chu Corporation is a newbie in the pharmaceutical industry. We¡¯ll have to rely on everyone to take care of us in the future.¡±

    ¡°Director Chu, we don¡¯t deserve such words. How dare we give guidance to Sea City¡¯s number one influential family!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Matriarch Chu¡¯s birthday banquet a few months ago was such a big event. We wanted to go but couldn¡¯t even afford to pay the mary gift. How could we dare to give the Chu Family guidance?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Their words were sarcastic, making Chu Yuan¡¯s expression tense up even more.

    Just as Chu Yuan was silent, Fang Panxia suddenly walked out from behind him. ¡°Everyone, the Chu Corporation had been inconsiderate in the past, but we would like to ask everyone to give us some face in the future. Our pharmaceutical factory has a bunch of medicines piled up. If we don¡¯t get any cooperation, then the medicines would all be left to expire. We¡¯re all in the pharmaceutical industry and take medicines very preciously. I¡¯m sure that you guys wouldn¡¯t want to see so many medicines go to waste just like that, right?¡±

    Fang Panxia¡¯s words made Chu Yuan¡¯s countenance instantly turn grim.

    He came here to seek cooperation, but they shouldn¡¯t lower their stand so much. Moreover, they mustn¡¯t talk to a group of people either. Otherwise, they¡¯d be pulled into unfair terms.

    As expected, someone looked at Fang Panxia and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, our pharmacy can help you.¡±

    Fang Panxia looked ted.

    However, at the next moment, the same person said, ¡°But I have three conditions. All the medicines must be sold to us at a 90% discount. Moreover, it mustn¡¯t be said that the medicinese from the Chu Corporation.¡±

    90%...

    Fang Panxia¡¯s countenance stiffened up. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go rob?¡±

    That person smiled. ¡°Your medicines can¡¯t be sold now. If you don¡¯t cooperate with us, wouldn¡¯t they go to waste after they expire? You make medicine. Won¡¯t your heart ache to see that happen?¡±

    After the other people heard this, all of themughed. ¡°That¡¯s right, we can all agree to cooperate too. However, we can¡¯t say that the medicinese from the Chu Corporation. Moreover, the price must be at a 90% discount.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll also agree to cooperate if there¡¯s a 90% discount.¡±

    Fang Panxia¡¯s words caused the group of people to aggravate things even more. Moreover, discussing the prices openly allowed all of them to push down the price as low as possible.

    Chu Yuan really regretted bringing Fang Panxia in.

    How could a newbie in business like her have the right to represent the Chu Corporation in business talks?!

    If he had known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t havee. All the sarcasm he had suffered earlier was all for nothing!

    At this moment, Li Yedong spoke up, ¡°Everyone, why are you acting like this? We¡¯re all in the same circle. Don¡¯t be too greedy!¡±

    Li Yedong had been the biggest yer, but now his sales had been brought down due to being implicated by the Chu Corporation. Recently, he had be the greatest joke in the pharmaceutical industry. Everyone looked at him and said, ¡°Bro Dong, you know very well how your pharmacies have been implicated so badly by the Chu Corporation. Are you asking for us to go down with you too? People can say now that they won¡¯t buy medicine from Dongye Pharmaceutical and choose to buy from us. But after we work with the Chu Corporation, they won¡¯t have a choice anymore. Your idea is too good.¡±

    Li Yedong frowned. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Everyone came to the gathering to have fun. Why the need to do this?¡± Someone gave Li Yedong face and stopped the fight. Therefore, everyone broke up into groups of twos or threes to chat.

    Most of them were still mocking the Chu Corporation.

    ¡°Before they changed their industry, they only informed us. Back then, we still had to queue up if we wanted to cooperate with them. It had only been such a short period, and their reputation had be so bad. They still think that they are the number one influential family in Sea City!¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Chu Corporation¡¯s share prices have shrunk by two-thirds in just a few days. Several tens of billions disappeared just like that...¡±

    ¡°I also heard that their cash flow has been cut off. If they don¡¯t sell their medicines, they won¡¯t be able to pay the sries of the tens of thousands of employees under them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why are they still putting up an act?¡±

    ¡°They even came up with the rumor of an infectious disease, wanting to scare people and build up their reputation. They really don¡¯t have any bottom line to be doing something like this! Luckily, they encountered a celebrity who was a tough nut to crack. Otherwise, the people would really be fooled by them...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    When Chu Yuan heard their words, his expression tensed up and he felt extreme rage in his heart.

    Li Yedong patted his shoulder. ¡°Bro, there¡¯s nothing I can do to help now either. Can¡¯t the Chu Family think of a way toe to a settlement with that celebrity?¡±

    Chu Yuan sighed. ¡°The two of them aren¡¯t short of money. One of them lost an older brother, and another lost a son. They won¡¯t agree to a settlement. It¡¯s fine for me to be spoken sarcastically to, but Bro Dong, I¡¯ve implicated you...¡±

    Li Yedong didn¡¯t feel good either.

    He had tried to help Chu Yuan but ended up causing his pharmacy¡¯s reputation to be damaged. Recently, thepany¡¯s shareholders were confronting him, and he was also overwhelmed with troubles. Dongye Pharmaceutical¡¯s shareholders even wanted to hold a shareholders¡¯ meeting and have him taken off his seat!

    This matter had probably spread in the circle, so these people didn¡¯t show him much face either.

    Li Yedong rubbed his forehead as a headache was acting up.

    Xiao Lu, the reporter, watched all these and sneered. The Chu Corporation really got what it deserved!

    At the thought of this, she took out her phone and wanted to go into the chat group to unt the Chu Corporation¡¯s plight.

    However, she had just taken out her phone when she saw that there was an explosion of messages on WeChat.

    Someone sent a message: [Yan Zijing was infected and puked blood! Madam Yan was infected and died after puking blood!!!]

    When Xiao Lu saw this piece of news, her pupils contracted.

    After that, the banquet hall suddenly fell silent. Everyone took out their phone and was looking at some news...

    Immediately after, everyone turned and looked at Chu Yuan!!!

 Chapter 187 - Slap In the Face!!

    <h4>Chapter 187: p In the Face!!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Lordbluefire </h4>

    Xiao Lu stared at the news on Wechat in disbelief. Her first thought about it was that this was a rumor.

    She stopped being a waitress and opened up the live stream directly¡­ only to see that it wasplete chaos in there.

    Yan Zijing, who was on the bed, looking like she had just woken up, was puking blood inrge mouthfuls that the bed sheets turned red.

    Madam Yan was likely to havee rushing in earlier and had now fallen on the ground. From the screen, it could be seen that she was no longer breathing, and thements on the bullet curtain were exploding!

    ¡ª¡ªWhat¡¯s going on? Why did this happen? Can someone help to exin this to me? I¡¯m a confused person who came in after hearing news of something happening!

    ¡ª¡ªPreviousmenter, two minutes ago, Madam Yan suddenly barged into the room while vomiting blood. She then fell to the floor. This woke up Yan Zijing and she was about to scream after she sat up, but she suddenly started vomitingrge mouthfuls of blood as well!

    ¡ª¡ªTransmissible disease! There¡¯s really a transmissible disease! If only Yan Zijing fell sick, it could be said to be a coincidence. But now, Madam Yan had fallen sick together with her. Moreover, their symptoms were very simr!

    ¡ª¡ªIs Madam Yan dead?

    ¡ª¡ªA professional doctor saw the live stream andmented that Madam Yan was likely unable to survive since she had puked so much blood. Yan Zijing still has hope of getting saved. We¡¯ve called the police and they are rushing over now.

    ¡ª¡ªAhhhhhh!!

    ¡ª¡ªThis is so horrifying! This disease develops too fast!

    ¡ª¡ªHeat dispersal pills! Hurry up and eat heat dispersal pills!!

    ¡ª¡ªHer condition is already so serious. The heat dispersal pills must not be effective anymore, right?

    ¡ª¡ªWhy hasn¡¯t the ambnce arrived yet?

    ¡ª¡ªThey live in a vi in the suburbs, and it is far from the hospital. The ambnce won¡¯t arrive so soon.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    At this moment, in the Yan Family¡¯s residence.

    Yan Zijing felt very giddy. Her mouth had the taste of iron as she kept on vomiting. While feeling very lightheaded, she looked at the blood that had stained the bed sheets and then at Madam Yan.

    She had fallen sick.

    There really was a transmissible disease!

    This thought led to her wanting to seek help, but she couldn¡¯t say a word. Her lungs were burning in pain. In the end, shey on the bed in despair.

    Suddenly, she thought of the heat dispersal pills¡­

    They were the heat dispersal pills that the staff members had given her, saying that they could be used to cure her illness.

    She crawled up from the bed abruptly.

    Yesterday, when Madam Yan had been coughing non-stop, someone came to their door to say that Madam Yan had been infected. However, none of them believed the person, and they refused to open the door. The staff member had no choice but to leave the medicine outside.

    Yan Zijing exerted all of her strength to climb to the door. After opening it, she saw a box of heat dispersal pills lying there quietly.

    She reached her trembling hands out, grabbed the medicine, and stuffed one in her mouth without a second word.

    It was a pity that she was vomiting blood too badly and was unable to swallow the medicine.

    She tried hard to suppress the itch in her throat and hold back the coughing. After that, she put another pill into her mouth and swallowed it together with blood, snot, and tears¡­

    At this moment, she lost count of how many pills she had puked out and how many she had eaten.

    However, it could be seen that her vomiting was slowly stopping¡­

    To think that it stopped!

    It was also at this moment that the ambnce finally came.

    When the paramedics rushed over to Madam Yan, they discovered that it was indeed toote to save her¡­

    On the other hand, Yan Zijing still had some hope left.

    Yan Zijing¡¯s phone was in the bedroom, and no one saw what happened at the entrance. However, when the paramedics carried Yan Zijing away, a conversation took ce.

    ¡°My God, she could still be saved despite her condition?¡±

    ¡°She was vomiting blood so badly that it might not be possible to save her even if she were brought to the hospital. I didn¡¯t expect that the heat dispersal pills would be so amazing!¡±

    ¡°I said long ago that the transmissible disease is true. My teacher has heard of this virus overseas, but I only doubted the heat dispersal pills¡¯ effectiveness. I didn¡¯t expect that our Chinese medicine would be so amazing. I¡¯m going to get my mother to buy some heat dispersal pills now!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The live stream¡¯s audience was thrown into an upheaval once again.

    Even doctors were shocked at the heat dispersal pills¡¯ effect.

    At this moment, they werepletely convinced by the Chu Corporation¡¯s heat dispersal pills!

    ¡ª¡ªMy god, why didn¡¯t I believe it? I¡¯m going to buy some heat dispersal pills! Goodbye, everyone!

    ¡ª¡ªThis transmissible disease is too scary. Moreover, the Chu Corporation was really too urate in identifying it! They said three days, and three days it was! If it wasn¡¯t for Yan Zijing¡¯s live stream, even I would suspect that this was all an act!

    ¡ª¡ªScary. To think that a virus like this is in Sea City? I suddenly feel terrified!

    ¡ª¡ªI have a feeling as if the world ising to an end.

    ¡ª¡ªI apologize for having scolded the Chu Corporation in the past. I was wrong.

    ¨C

    At the banquet venue.

    Chu Yuan looked upset as he sat down next to Li Dongye, feeling guilty for having implicated his brother.

    Li Dongye was also feeling very annoyed. The Dongye Pharmaceutical¡¯s second-inmand had also arrived at the gathering and was being spoken to respectfully by others. He looked as if he was clearly going to rise to a higher position.

    Right now, Li Dongye couldn¡¯t help but feel regretful over the decision he had made.

    He looked at a loss.

    Was it really worth it to buy 50,000 heat dispersal pills for his good ol¡¯brother?

    At this moment, Li Dongye¡¯s assistant suddenly went up to him agitatedly. ¡°CEO Li, CEO Li¡­¡±

    Li Dongye looked up at him. ¡°What is it now? Have the sales dropped again today? Or are we up on trending again?¡±

    Chu Yuan let out a heavy sigh and didn¡¯t look at his old pal. He stood up and walked up to Fang Panxia who was at the side.

    Chu Yuan frowned and scolded her, ¡°When I was talking to the various pharmacies, you shouldn¡¯t have interjected!¡±

    Fang Panxia looked dejected and guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Chu. I just want to help the Chu Corporation sell the medicine¡­¡±

    She then bit her lips and continued, ¡°Actually, we can consider selling them at a 90% discount. At least, we¡¯d be able to recoup some of our capital after selling the medicine. Director Chu, give some thought into this¡­¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Chu Yuan refused her firmly. ¡°If we were to sell the medicine at a 90% discount this time around, what would we do in the future? Our Chu Corporation hasn¡¯t entered the pharmaceutical industry yet but has been taken lightly by others in the same trade. How will we do business in the future?! Scram right now! You don¡¯t have to get involved with the things here anymore!¡±

    Fang Panxia looked at him with reddened eyes. ¡°Director Chu, is it my fault that our pharmaceutical factory has reached this stage?¡±

    It was true that she was enraged.

    The pharmaceutical factory had been operating smoothly prior to this. With Charles around, all pharmacies had been interested in cooperating with them, wanting to buy a few types of medicine that Charles was researching. Chu Yuan had been selecting the partners to work with when the matter of the transmissible disease happened.

    The reputation of the entire Chu Corporation had been pulled down by the heat dispersal pills.

    Chu Yuan tensed. Of course, he could tell that Fang Panxia was secretly insinuating Shen Ruojing.

    However, he couldn¡¯t find any words to counter hers, as she felt extremely aggrieved as well.

    But at the thought that Shen Ruojing was a member of the Chu Family, Chu Yuan¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to question Cichen¡¯s fianc¨¦e!¡±

    Fang Panxia clenched her fists tightly, her voice choking. ¡°I only feel aggrieved. I¡¯ve been going around, working hard for the Chu Corporation ever since the matter started. But what about Shen Ruojing? What has she, the person who caused this, been doing? Director Chu, look at Dongye Pharmaceutical¡¯s CEO Li. He¡¯s your good brother, yet he has been left in his current plight. Don¡¯t you me Shen Ruojing at all?¡±

    Chu Yuan was stumped.

    Shen Ruojing was a member of the Chu Family, and they should share weal and woe together. Hence, he had noints.

    But what about Li Dongye?

    Li Dongye was his good brother¡­ but he was now implicated.

    Chu Yuan turned and saw that Li Dongye¡¯s assistant seemed to be saying something to Li Dongye. Thetter stood up abruptly and agitatedly, looking very stunned.

    Next, Li Dongye walked over toward him with great strides.

    Watching as Li Dongye walked closer and closer toward him, Chu Yuan took in a deep breath and walked over as well. Before Li Dongye said anything, Chu Yuan took his hand and said, ¡°Bro Dong, I¡¯ve thought it through. Our Chu Corporation will make an announcement to say that we ckmailed you emotionally through friendship, thus you decided to help us sell the heat dispersal pills. All these have nothing to do with Dongye Pharmaceutical! You should return the remaining heat dispersal pills to us too. I can¡¯t implicate you any further¡­¡±

    Li Dongye. ¡°?¡±

 Chapter 188 - Sending Warmth

    Chapter 188: Sending Warmth

    Li Dongye was astonished but understood that Chu Yuan had not received the news. Li Dongye then teased him, ¡°That¡¯s it? You harmed me so badly!¡±

    Chu Yuan started, not expecting Li Dongye to say something like this. However, he immediately added, ¡°Brother Dong, do you have any other conditions? Feel free to mention them! As long as I can meet your conditions, I¡¯ll do my best to help you¡­¡±

    Fang Panxia sighed as she watched all of these.

    At this moment, Chu Yuan probably hated Shen Ruojing immensely, right?

    But as she thought of this, she suddenly saw Li Dongyeughing. He then patted Chu Yuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°How about this? For the heat dispersal pills¡­you can give me 100¡­no 300,000 pills more! In addition, if you wish to cooperate with pharmacies about the other medicines in your Chu Corporation¡¯s warehouse, you have to consider us first!¡±

    Chu Yuan. ¡°??¡±

    ¡°Brother Dong, you¡­what do you mean?¡±

    Before Li Dongye could speak, the various owners of the other pharmaceuticalpanies here all rushed over and called out.

    ¡°Director Chu, Director Chu. We want the pills too. We want 100,000 heat dispersal pills!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°I want 50,000 pills!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Upon seeing how the major pharmacies changed their minds suddenly, Chu Yuan¡¯s senses were sharp enough to understand what was happening. He first nced at Li Dongye, and Li Dongye immediately took a step forward to whisper in his ear. ¡°That female celebrity was really infected. Tens of millions of people saw her saving her life with a heat dispersal pill. Bro, the Chu Corporation is going to rise to the peak!¡±

    Chu Yuan immediately understood. He then narrowed his eyes and stood up straight.

    His expression suddenly started glowing, and the earlier depressed state he was in vanishedpletely. His eyes shone as he regarded everyone here.

    On the other hand, these people who had looked down on him earlier were now looking right at him with fawning in their eyes. Some regretted their previous actions while others rejoiced for not throwing stones at him when he was down.

    Chu Yuan¡¯s lips curled slightly as he spoke in a bright voice, ¡°There are naturally no problems if you guys want to cooperate. However, the cooperation method has to be changed a little. Hmm, other than heat dispersal pills, we still have a batch of medicine in our warehouse. I wonder if any of you are interested?¡±

    No one here was stupid.

    Everyone understood Chu Yuan¡¯s underlying meaning. If they wanted the heat dispersal pills, they had to be prepared to buy other medicine as well.

    The other medicine from the Chu Corporation had passed the check of the authorities and could naturally be sold to the public. At this moment, someone immediately shouted out.

    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s correct! We will get the cold medicine and will buy as many as the Chu Corporation wants to sell!¡±

    ¡°We are in as well. We will buy whatever medicine the Chu Corporation wants to sell!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone crowded around Chu Yuan and gradually squeezed Li Yedong out of the way.

    After Chu Yuan saw this, his eyes narrowed. He directly hugged Li Yedong by his shoulder. ¡°Aiya, let me finish discussing with my bro first before I talk to all of you!¡±

    Li Yedong¡¯s eyes instantly turned red, and even the second shareholder of Dongye Pharmacy was stunned.

    He knew that he would definitely lose if hepeted with Li Yedong now. Li Yedong¡¯s move in supporting the Chu Corporation was the correct move!

    Fang Panxia, who was far away, stared with disbelief at the change in the situation.

    She immediately took out her phone and saw the trending news.

    (The transmissible disease is real¡­how can that be?)

    Panic clouded her head and she suddenly saw the cold look in Chu Yuan¡¯s eyes when looking at her.

    Fang Panxia immediately understood that the words she had said earlier would definitely be forwarded to Chu Cichen!

    And given Chu Cichen¡¯s protectiveness¡­

    Fang Panxia suddenly felt cold sweat on her back!

    No, she still had her teacher, Charles.

    As long as her teacher was in the factory, nothing would happen to her.

    ¨C

    Chu Manor.

    Regardless of Shen Ruojing or Matriarch Chu, they wouldn¡¯t be staring at Yan Zijing¡¯s stream constantly throughout the day.

    Shen Ruojing was in her own room, doing research on health maintenance.

    All of a sudden, she heard amotion from downstairs.

    After leaving her room, she stood at the banister of the second floor and saw the maid entering the house. ¡°Madam, someone ced a trolley of cash outside our door.¡±

    After the maid said that, she opened the trolley that she pulled in.

    The interior of the trolley was filled with notes. Shen Ruojing did a rough count and knew that there were about a million dors in there.

    Matriarch Chu was shocked. ¡°Who left it here?¡±

    The butler shook her head. ¡°No idea but there¡¯s a written note in it. The note states ¡®Since the Chu Family has difficulties, just consider this sum of money as the money required to pay sry to the Chu Corporation¡¯s staff. If it is not enough, we will send a few more trolleys over during the next few days.¡±

    Matriarch Chu took the note. ¡°The words are a little crooked and look to be written with a left hand. Check the surveince camera.¡±

    The maid coughed. ¡°I¡¯ve checked it, but the surveince during that period was cked out. The camera didn¡¯t capture anyone. The strange thing is that after the money was ced, the footage went back to normal.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Matriarch Chu was speechless as she looked at the chest of money. She could only smile helplessly.

    Shen Ruojing who was upstairs also lifted her brows.

    Someone hacked the footage and deleted the scenes of the person cing the money. Other than Chu Ciyuan, who else could it be?

    Matriarch Chu evidently thought the same as well. She shook her head. ¡°Alright then, transfer the money into the bank and send it back to Ciyuan. Since he is out there, he definitely needs the money more than we do.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The maid also tried to suppress her smile. She pulled the trolley and was preparing to head out, but a voice suddenly drifted over. ¡°Yo, sis-inw. You are really magnanimous. Don¡¯t tell me you really have feelings for the illegitimate child you raised?¡±

    The second aunt of the Chu Family came for a visit again.

    She nced at the trolley as her lips twitched. ¡°I think it is perfectly normal to keep the money since you raised him. Now that you guys can¡¯t even afford to pay sries to the employees, why are you still acting generous?¡±

    The maid frowned.

    Matriarch Chu waved her hands at her and only then did the maid continue out.

    After she left, Matriarch Chu looked at the second aunt. ¡°Second sis-inw, what are you here for?¡±

    The second aunt spoke, ¡°I naturally came to send some warmth. Sis-inw, there¡¯s a million in this bank card. You should take it for use first.¡±

    Matriarch Chu frowned and looked at the second aunt. How could this woman be so kind?

    As expected, the second aunt continued, ¡°This is what my niece wanted me to send. She has always been fond of Cimo. Oh right, where is Cimo? The gift-receiver ought to thank the person who sent the gift. You should get him to head over personally to thank my niece!¡±

    Matriarch Chu pushed the bank card away. ¡°There¡¯s no need for the cash. I still have my dowry, and the Chu Corporation hasn¡¯t reached such a dire state where we cannot afford the sries of our employees.¡±

    After that, she smiled. ¡°As for returning thanks? Right now, the Chu Corporationcks everything but heat dispersal pills. Why don¡¯t I give your niece a few pills?¡±

    The second aunt¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Sis-inw, we are all family here, so why is there a need to lie to us? Who doesn¡¯t know that the transmissible disease is fake? From what I know, you would receive over 100 invitations to banquets every month. I bet you didn¡¯t receive any recently, right? Did the wealthy circle of Sea City forsake you¡­? ording to my knowledge, Matriarch Zhang of the Zhang Family is going to celebrate her birthday in a few days. She didn¡¯t send any invitation to you, right? Everyone has abandoned you, yet my niece is still so nice to pass some money over. From this, you can tell that she¡¯s sincere about Cimo¡­¡±

    As her voice faded, the maid who just went out rushed back in while panting as a look of joy appeared on her expression. ¡°Matriarch, matriarch! There are manydies from wealthy families outside paying us a visit. They s¡­say¡­¡±

    Matriarch Chu calmly looked at the maid.

    Second Aunt was stunned. ¡°What did they say?¡±

 Chapter 189 - She Has Always Been Standing In The Light

    Chapter 189: She Has Always Been Standing In The Light

    The maid intentionally paused to gain the second aunt¡¯s attention. She then continued, ¡°They say they want a few heat dispersal pills!¡±

    The second aunt. ¡°??¡±

    Matriarch Chu was also a little startled. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The maid smiled. ¡°Oh, the celebrity who¡¯s live streaming said there was no transmissible disease, right? In the end, she just coughed out blood earlier! Her face got smacked under the eyes of tens of millions of people and she¡¯s currently trending.

    ¡°Also, it¡¯s all thanks to that great celebrity who advertised our heat dispersal pills. Right now, I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t have enough supply to meet the demand. Even the major pharmacies have no stock, and the 50,000 pills in Dongye Pharmacy were all cleanly sold. All these richdies weren¡¯t able to purchase any, so they could onlye here to beg!¡±

    After the maid finished speaking, she added, ¡°There were 50,000 pills, so how could those people out there fail to buy any? With money, you can do anything. Now that they are here to beg for heat dispersal pills, I think they mostly want to use this as a pretext to meet with Matriarch, so they can apologize. Oh right, they all bring gifts over. I think they all know about Matriarch¡¯s hobby, and they bring cash.¡±

    Matriarch Chu was as calm as ever. No matter what she encountered, she was able to control her emotions. She calmly said, ¡°I don¡¯t have to receive them personally then. We still have some heat dispersal pills at home. You can help to distribute the pills to them.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The maid happily went out. Only then did Matriarch Chu cast a nce at the second aunt who had a shocked expression on her face.

    Earlier, she was rxing on the sofa, acting tyrannically like a very rich person. She had felt that Matriarch Chu¡¯s status as the matriarch of the number one influential family in Sea City had fallen, hence, she ignored her and sat down casually without being invited.

    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but straighten her body. The casual demeanor she just had vanished gradually, and the fear she had toward this big sister-inw of hers slowly returned.

    The second aunt gulped down a mouthful of saliva. ¡°S¡­sis-in¡­¡±

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s aura was extremely imposing. ¡°Second sis-inw, do you still have something on? You can return if you have nothing else to say. I¡¯m very busy.¡±

    The second aunt stood up dumbfoundedly and walked out like a wooden puppet.

    After taking two steps forward, she suddenly recalled something and quickly turned back. ¡°Sis-inw, t¡­the heat dispersal pills¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve given some to you previously. Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t want them?¡± Matriarch Chu looked at her with a smile that was not a smile. ¡°I remember that you tossed them into the bin.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The second aunt was filled with unwillingness. ¡°In that case, the return of thanks you were talking about with regard to my niece¡­¡±

    Matriarch Chuughed. ¡°I thought you said there was no need? Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t give them to her in case she despises the pills. Second sis-inw, I won¡¯t send you away as I don¡¯t want to interact with those people outside.¡±

    Thest sentence was spoken with arrogance and imposingness. She hadpletely regained her demeanor as the Matriarch of the number one influential family in Sea City.

    The second aunt still wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t dare to. Her mouth opened and closed, and she could only leave with her tail in between her legs at the end.

    When the second aunt went out and saw the other people outside, all of them immediately came forth to greet her. Some even grabbed her and spoke, ¡°I thought you people from the second house had sold your shares back when the Chu Corporation encountered trouble. Are you afraid that Matriarch Chu would be angry, so you came back to mend your rtionship?¡±

    Hearing this, the group of people immediately started avoiding her.

    The second aunt. ¡°¡­¡±

    She angrily panted and returned home.

    At home, her son and niece were waiting for her. As she entered, her son immediately rushed forward. ¡°Mom, did you see it? The Chu Corporation has risen again. Their share prices are shooting up like rockets! Luckily, you went to deliver the money to warm our rtionship. The rtionship between the main house and us is still stable¡­¡±

    The second aunt was embarrassed now.

    However, her son couldn¡¯t read the situation and continued rambling on, ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you get some heat dispersal pill from aunt? The transmissible disease is very strong! If we don¡¯t have any heat dispersal pills, things would be bad if we got infected!¡±

    The second aunt angrily shouted, ¡°Can¡¯t you buy them yourself?¡±

    Her son stared at her in a depressed manner. ¡°Buy? The heat dispersal pills belong to our Chu Corporation. Why do we need to buy them? In addition, we won¡¯t be able to purchase any from outside now. If we went out to buy, wouldn¡¯t that make it clear to everyone that our second house has fallen out with the main house?¡±

    The second aunt. ¡°!!¡±

    So, they were doomed whether they purchased the pills or not?

    ¨C

    Chu Manor.

    Shen Ruojing went to check the web after hearing what the maid said.

    Her tensed heart finally rxed.

    She turned her head, and just when she was about to enter her room, she sensed a tall figure behind her.

    The Chu Corporation¡¯s employees were still on leave, so Chu Cichen didn¡¯t return to thepany. He stayed home to work, and it was unknown how long he had been standing behind her. At this moment, one could see a rare sign of rxation on his stern and cold face.

    After seeing Shen Ruojing exhaling in relief, Chu Cichen took the initiative to ask. ¡°You are so happy?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Ruojing slowly replied, ¡°The transmissible disease won¡¯t spread anymore.¡±

    Everyone believed her now and bought the heat dispersal pills. They would either be cured or have preventive protection after eating it. The disease would soon be eradicated.

    Although Shen Ruojing had acted like she was very rxed during these few days, how could she be willing to see the spread of the transmissible disease as a doctor?

    But no one believed her despite the heat dispersal pills being manufactured. These days, everyone would feel that the innate nature of humanity was evil.

    However, Yan Zijing actually helped them tremendously with her antics.

    Hearing these words, Chu Cichen started slightly.

    He had originally thought that she would be happy because the misunderstanding was cleared and everyone had stopped scolding her. This incident also proved the prowess of her medical skills.

    Who would have thought that she was actually happy because of this?

    He then thought about the storm of public opinion that happened after he met her.

    Indeed, she didn¡¯t care about the view of others.

    Chu Cichen also didn¡¯t worry about the people here. He grew up overseas and was also a merchant. But at this moment, he was stunned by how broad Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart was.

    He always felt admiration for those who loved their country.

    He then seriously surveyed the woman.

    At this moment, the sunlight streaming in cascaded on her face. Her long eyshes fluttered and her attractive beach blossom eyes rippled with the tenderness of water.

    She seemed to have always been standing in the sunlight.

    Chu Cichen retracted his gaze. He still wanted to say something, but his phone suddenly rang.

    Hence, he nodded at Shen Ruojing and entered his room before picking up the call. Chu Yuan¡¯s voice then rang out. ¡°Cichen, I suggest you fire that Fang Panxia from the pharmaceutical factory¡­¡±

    After Chu Yuan told the things that had happened in the gathering to Chu Cichen, thetter frowned, ¡°I got it.¡±

    After hanging up, he sent a text to Lu Cheng. [Where are you?]

    Lu Cheng¡¯s reply was very quick. [I¡¯m apanying Charles. What¡¯s the matter, Bro Chen?]

    Recently, Lu Cheng had been apanying Charles, wanting to form a good rtionship with him.

    Chu Cichen pondered for a moment before replying. [Help me ask Charles this. If I fire Fang Panxia, would he still remain here to work for us?]

 Chapter 190 - Her Unique Fragrance

    Chapter 190: Her Unique Fragrance

    Chu Cichen stared at the text he had just finished typing.

    A scene then shed in his mind.

    A woman wearing a red dress and golden mask unted her lithe figure as she walked. Two of her slender fingers were wrapped around a cigar as she took a deep puff before exhaling a spiral of smoke.

    After that, her ck inky eyes underneath the mask looked at Chu Cichen.

    With her thin lips and a voice that was filled withnguidness, she said, ¡°527, you have to remember that you have to be respectful toward researchers because they are the future of this world.¡±

    527 was his number in the organization.

    He would always be ridiculed by her and even his 527 name code sounded like ¡°I love my wife¡± in mandarin pronunciation. In the future, she was sure that he would be someone who loved his wife deeply. He then asked her what she liked.

    The woman continued smiling. ¡°My name code is 518, which sounds like ¡®I like being wealthy¡¯, so I naturally like money!¡±

    Hearing this answer, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    He naturally knew that she didn¡¯t like money that much.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s lips subconsciously curled into a smile as he sank into his memories.

    He only regained his senses when his phone vibrated. He then saw Lu Cheng¡¯s text. [Bro Chen, is there any problem?]

    Only then did Chu Cichen discover that the text he typed earlier hadn¡¯t been sent out yet.

    Charles was a rare talent in research.

    After thinking of this, Chu Cichen deleted the text and replied. [Just focus on apanying Charles.]

    If he got Lu Cheng to pass the message he wanted to say, it would be disrespectful to Charles

    Hence, he decided to personally talk with Charles. If Charles wasn¡¯t willing, he wouldn¡¯t force him.

    Just as Chu Cichen decided to head to the industrial park, he saw Lu Cheng calling him. He then picked it up and only heard Lu Cheng babbling non-stop, ¡°Professor Charles has entered theb and I¡¯m outside. Oh ya, Bro Chen, our Chu Corporation¡¯s share price has surged greatly. Not even a day has passed, and the share price already regains its previous peak and is surging even higher. Seeing this, all those employees of ours who stuck by us took the initiative to cancel their leaves and came back to work.¡±

    After speaking until here, he chortled, ¡°Bro Chen, the crisis this time around allows us to differentiate the loyal employees from the not loyal ones. I think we should organize a gathering tonight. In the future, the Chu Corporation is going to develop in the pharmaceutical industry. Hence, I think we should invite all our employees in Sea City and those working in the pharmaceutical factory to have a celebratory banquet!¡±

    A celebratory banquet¡­

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze shed. ¡°Is Charles going?¡±

    If Charles was going, Chu Cichen naturally would appear so he could have a chance to interact with Charles.

    ¡°I just asked him and he said that he would be there if Miss Shen goes.¡±

    Chu Cichen frowned. ¡°Miss Shen?¡±

    ¡°Right. Previously when Lord Jing came to the industrial park, didn¡¯t I tell you that she seemed to be acquainted with Charles? Aren¡¯t you thinking about firing Fang Panxia? If Lord Jing is acquainted with Charles, we can just get her to say a few sentences, and this matter might not be so difficult to settle. I called Lord Jing earlier and she said she will go.¡±

    ¡°¡­Understood.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold as he hung up.

    Shen Ruojing was just beside him, but Lu Cheng had to personally invite her to the Chu Corporation¡¯s banquet? When did Lu Cheng and Shen Ruojing be so close?

    Chu Cichen once again entertained the thought of sending Lu Cheng overseas to work.

    Now, the Chu Corporation was back on track. Chu Cichen handled overseas matters in the afternoon, and when it was five plus in the evening, he left and prepared to participate in the celebratory banquet.

    Just when he walked out of his study, the bustling noise from the living lounge below drifted over.

    ¡°Wear the red color one, it is beautiful!¡± Chu Yu¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡°The gold color one looks more expensive!¡± Chu Tianye spoke.

    ¡°That¡¯s yellow and not gold. It looks tacky. The red one is better!¡±

    ¡°Gold is yellow too. The gold color is much nicer!¡±

    The two little fellows began arguing. A whileter, they both turned in unison and spoke, ¡°Younger sister, what do you think?¡±

    The endearingly silly Xiao Meng hugged her dinosaur soft toy and blinked. ¡°Mommy is beautiful, so she will be good-looking no matter what she wears.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    A smile appeared on Chu Cichen¡¯s face.

    When he got down, he saw Matriarch Chu actually picking several evening dresses out for Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing actually didn¡¯t want to wear them as she felt restrained in them. In these six years, she had rarely worn such shy clothes.

    However, she also didn¡¯t want to let down Matriarch Chu¡¯s kind intentions.

    Her vision swept past the yellow, green, blue, and red colored dresses. All of a sudden, she sensed something and nced up, only to see Chu Cichening down in a ck western suit.

    He wore a dark blue tie around his neck.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curled and she picked a blue dress. ¡°I¡¯ll choose this then!¡±

    Matriarch Chu felt conflicted. ¡°Would it make you appear too old?¡±

    ¡°Mature.¡±

    Shen Ruojing then turned to enter an empty room at the side and changed into the blue dress.

    The dress was very fitting and entuated her perfect figure.

    It was as though there was a spotlight on her due to how bright she looked.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze swept past her waist. He didn¡¯t know why, but when he nced at his tie, he had a feeling as though both of them were wearing couple wear.

    He then turned to look at the kids. Chu Tianyue and Chu Yu were wearing suits for kids, and Chu Xiaomeng was also wearing a little pink dress.

    After looking at Shen Ruojing¡¯s dress, Chu Yu secretly took off his red bowtie, recing it with a blue one before he revealed a satisfied smile.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s steps paused slightly. ¡°Are you all going too?¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡± Matriarch Chu chose a dress with a mature style. Her slightly plump figure actually looked noble and graceful in it. ¡°Lu Cheng said that we can bring our family members to the banquet tonight.¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t even know about this as the CEO of the Chu Corporation!

    After that, he nodded and took the lead to walk out. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The gathering was held in arge hotel of the Chu Corporation, and it took them slightly more than half an hour to arrive. As the host, he naturally couldn¡¯t bete.

    As they walked out of the Chu Manor, the tworge vehicles were already there.

    Chu Cichen turned slightly, allowing Matriarch Chu to board the first one.

    Matriarch Chu took the vehicle with the three children. When Shen Ruojing wanted to get on, Matriarch Chu suddenly said, ¡°You guys should take the second vehicle.¡±

    After saying that, she closed the car door directly.

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing.

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Cichen.

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen exchanged a mutual nce before they walked uneasily toward the vehicle at the back.

    As it had been six years since shest wore such a dress, she forgot that the hem of the dress wasn¡¯trge enough, so when Shen Ruojing lifted her foot and was about to get in, she stumbled and her entire body fell forward into the car.

    Chu Cichen subconsciously stretched his hands out and tried to pull her back while holding her waist. As a result, the soft figure of Shen Ruojing directly entered his embrace.

    This was the first time they had such an intimate interaction.

    He could feel the softness of her body, and this caused Chu Cichen¡¯s adam¡¯s apple to quiver as his throat felt a little parched.

    He felt like pushing this woman away.

    At this moment, a slight wind gusted and the ck silky hair of the woman brushed past his face. A seemingly non-existent special fragrance gushed over and caused him to stiffen.

    This smell was very unique. Even though six years had passed, he had never forgotten it.

    It was 518¡¯s unique fragrance.

 Chapter 191 - Stunning

    Chapter 191: Stunning

    Shen Ruojing quickly stood up and stabilized her body.

    Then, she felt the scorching temperature from the man¡¯s palm, and her heart skipped a beat as if she had been scalded.

    The man¡¯s chest was very tough, and hitting against it felt like hitting a wall.

    Shen Ruojing rubbed her nose, which she identally hit as she fell forward earlier. She then lifted her dress impatiently and got into the car. When she looked back, she saw Chu Cichen¡¯s hand still maintaining the position of embracing her. He stood there in a frozen state, his ck and bright eyes staring at her.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart started to feel warm at this moment. Her face flushed up a little before she said, ¡°You are not getting in?¡±

    Only then did Chu Cichene to his senses. He first looked at his hand and then retracted it as if he had just woken up from a short dream. This was the first time he appeared a little silly in front of Shen Ruojing, and her lips curled up.

    Only then did Chu Cichen get in the car and sit next to her.

    In the car, there was a space between both of them that was intended for people to pass through.

    However, for some reason, after Chu Cichen got into the car, Shen Ruojing felt that the spacious van became very cramped.

    She pursed her lips before looking at Chu Cichen. She was about to say something when she saw that he was staring at the top of her head. He asked, ¡°Your hair¡­ What¡¯s that scent?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    She raised her brows and exined, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a shampoo I made. It has mugwood added to it. Mugwood has anti-bacterial and anti-inmmatory effects. It can reduce scalp itchiness and other conditions.¡±

    She hesitated for a moment. ¡°You want to use it too?¡±

    So it was the scent of her shampoo¡­

    Chu Cichen revealed a disappointed look.

    Shen Ruojing knew 518, and she could be that divine doctor friend 518 had mentioned before. Therefore, it should be considered normal for her to give 518 the shampoo she made.

    Chu Cichen turned his head and looked out of the window.

    He suddenly felt as if he had gone crazy.

    To think that this crazy idea would pop up in his head again, making him feel that the person in front of him was the person he loved.

    But if she was 518, how could she not know him?

    518 had seen him before¡­

    Chu Chichen lowered his gaze.

    However, Shen Ruojing seemed perplexed. ¡°???¡±

    What was this situation?

    Just a moment ago, he had had a scorching gaze, but now it suddenly turned calm

    He might be ignoring her, so she didn¡¯t want to talk to him either.

    Shen Ruojing turned her head away too.

    The car drove steadily and soon arrived at the hotel under the Chu Corporation¡ªWilson Hotel.

    After getting out of the car, Shen Ruojing saw the sign in front of the hotel and suddenly recalled the day when she had brought Chu Tianye here to attend Matriarch Chu¡¯s birthday banquet.

    It was as if this matter was only yesterday, but three months had passed.

    Shen Ruojing followed behind Chu Cichen and entered the banquet hall.

    They were holding a celebratory banquet tonight, and everyone who came was from the Chu Corporation.

    The moment Chu Cichen entered, he was surrounded by a few members of thepany¡¯s high management. Everyone was currying up to him,plimenting him on his decisiveness in deciding to change the Chu Corporation¡¯s core business. They no longer acted in the same way they did a few days ago at the CEO¡¯s office.

    Shen Ruojing was nning to go look for Matriarch Chu when Fang Panxia walked out of the crowd. She asked, ¡°Miss Shen, Bro Chen is going to greet the people from thepany. Why don¡¯t you go take a rest at the side? How about I bring you over?¡±

    Fang Panxia conducted herself as if she was the hostess of the party.

    Although Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t like scheming, she knew the methods of wealthy families very well.

    The reason Fang Panxia wanted to lure her away was to tell her not to interfere with the Chu Corporation.

    Shen Ruojing sneered. ¡°No need.¡±

    She turned to look for Matriarch Chu and the three children.

    Chu Cichen, who was surrounded by members of the upper management, was nning to introduce Shen Ruojing to everyone. However, when he turned his head, he saw Fang Panxia saying something to Shen Ruojing, who then walked away directly.

    Seeing this, the man frowned and a hint of coldness shed in his eyes.

    ¨C

    Shen Ruojing walked around for a little and saw Chu Cichen¡¯s second aunt seated next to Matriarch Chu on a sofa not far away, trying to fawn at her. Moreover, there was a girl around 22 years old sitting next to the second aunt. She was wearing a white gown and was smiling respectfully.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s second aunt was promoting her niece to Matriarch Chu. ¡°Eldest Sister-inw, you watched my niece grow up. There¡¯s nothing toin about her character. The bank card that I brought to you previously was what she asked me to bring you. She provided help when you guys were in need. Eldest Sister-inw, although Cichen is far-sighted and knew that the Chu Corporation would be fine, my niece didn¡¯t know that. Her actions were sincere!¡±

    Matriarch Chu lowered her gaze and gave an indifferent ¡®mmm¡¯. She then gave a friendly smile to the girl. ¡°Although we didn¡¯t use your money, we still have to thank you.¡±

    ¡°Aunty, you¡¯re being too polite!¡± The girl stood up to walk over to the other side of Matriarch Chu, squeezing Chu Xiaomeng away and then sitting down. ¡°This is something that I should do.¡±

    The second aunt smiled. ¡°Eldest Sister-inw, my niece and you really share an affinity. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if the two of you be mother-inw and daughter-inw?¡±

    Matriarch Chu nced at Chu Cichen¡¯s second aunt and said indifferently, ¡°That isn¡¯t a good idea.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s bad about it? You know how good my maternal family is. Their corporation is ranked in the top five in Sea City. My niece would be a good match for our Chu Family if she were to be your daughter-inw.¡±

    Matriarch Chu refused once again. ¡°Cimo already has a daughter. It¡¯s not that suitable to get a stepmother for her.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem with that?¡± Chu Cichen¡¯s second aunt smiled and said, ¡°My niece likes children the most. Isn¡¯t it just a girl? She won¡¯t fight for family assets, and we can just give her some money and then marry her out. Isn¡¯t that right? Little Na, say something.¡±

    The young girl, Little Na, lowered her head and looked shy. ¡°Aunt, what are you saying? I like Cimo, so I will also treat his daughter well. Although I won¡¯t be able to treat her better than my own children, I¡¯ll try my best to be fair.¡±

    ¡°Oh my, look how kind my niece is!¡± Chu Cichen¡¯s second aunt smiled. ¡°Eldest Sister-inw, are you satisfied now?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Matriarch Chu didn¡¯t expect that the two of them didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind her words of refusal despite her having put things so clearly. Hence, she could only say, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble you. No matter how well you treat the child, would you be able to take care of her as well as her birth mother?¡±

    The moment Matriarch Chu said this, both Chu Cichen¡¯s second aunt and Xiao Na were stunned for a moment.

    Then, the lips of Chu Cichen¡¯s second aunt twitched. ¡°Eldest Sister-inw? What do you mean by that? You can¡¯t really want that fat, poor, and ugly female celebrity to be your daughter-inw, right? Your eldest daughter-inw doesn¡¯t have a good family background, but she¡¯s at least pretty. That female celebrity is over 80 kilograms! She neither has a good family background nor a good image! Didn¡¯t she only give birth to a daughter? Just give her some money and send her away!¡±

    The second aunt was nagging away when the butler came over. ¡°I just heard the report that Young Master Mo and Miss Bai have just parked their car and will be entering soon.¡±

    After Chu Cimo was released, he moved straight into the vi in the suburbs.

    Matriarch Chu smiled when she heard the butler¡¯s words. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s second aunt stood up and said mockingly, ¡°Come, Xiao Na, let¡¯s go and take a look at what that fatty looks like and what means she used to blind Cimo. To think that he would fancy her!¡±

    When Xiao Na heard this, she sat up straight too.

    She wanted to show Chu Cimo how blind he was. Why would he not like a beautiful girl like her but choose to like a fatty?

    At this moment, Chu Cimo appeared at the entrance. He didn¡¯t enter but instead looked behind him and stretched out his hand.

 Chapter 192 - Fired! 3

    Chapter 192: Fired! 3

    Chu Cimo wore a gray suit. His face, which shared a resemnce with Chu Cichen, was filled with the radiance of sunshine.

    The worst turmoil the Chu Corporation had been through this time around was caused by Chu Cimo beating up someone to their death. Therefore, everyone knew about his rtionship with Bai Shanshan very well.

    Everyone knew that Chu Cimo had gone to the victim¡¯s house to beat him up over a fat celebrity¡­ As a result, everyone discussed this fat celebrity a lot during this period.

    Therefore, the moment Chu Cimo appeared, everyone turned to look behind him in unison. Everyone wanted to see the female celebrity¡¯s appearance.

    Everyone had secretly searched for the fat celebrity¡¯s photos and videos in private.

    This brought [Masked Singers] a wave of views, and it benefited Shen Qianhui a lot.

    People tended to appear 10 kilograms fatter when they were on screen. Hence, even if Bai Shanshan had slimmed down back then, she¡¯d still appear fat on television.

    However, she was fair and tender, so no one detested her for being fat.

    Even so, an overweight woman really had nothing to do with the word ¡®beautiful¡¯, so everyone looked at her with a mocking attitude, wanting to watch a show.

    However!

    They only saw a slightly plump girl in a white dress walking out from behind Chu Cimo with a shy expression.

    The girl had fair skin, and her palm-sized small face was slightly chubby. From afar, her pair of almond eyes appeared extremely docile and quiet. Her shy look didn¡¯t make her appear unpresentable, but instead gave others an impulse to treat her tenderly.

    Shen Ruojing was also astonished when she saw Bai Shanshan.

    Bai Shanshan reported her weight to Shen Ruojing daily, and she had slimmed down to 60 kilograms recently. However, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t expect Bai Shanshan¡¯s condition to be so good.

    She had clearly gone to exercise. Her long and slender figure made her look like she was around 50 kilograms although she was around 60 kilograms. Moreover, her chest was still well-embodied despite her waist having gotten a lot slimmer. Although she was still far from being slim, her figure was well-bnced.

    Her face was chubby, but she clearly looked like she was meant for the screens!

    Having slimmed down, Bai Shanshan looked as innocent as a piece of white paper. Her unaggressive beauty gave most of the people present¡ªmen and women alike¡ªa feeling of wanting to protect her.

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    Bai Shanshan wasn¡¯t this slim when she came over the other time¡­ It had only been a few days since then, but why had she undergone such a huge change?!

    Next to Matriarch Chu, Chu Cichen¡¯s second aunt gasped. ¡°Who is this? It¡¯s not that female celebrity, right? Did Cimo change his partner again?¡±

    Matriarch Chu said proudly, ¡°This is Miss Bai. The reason she was fat in the past was because she was ill. Now that she has recovered, she¡¯ll naturally slowly slim down!¡±

    However, Xiao Na could tell the identity of Bai Shanshan through her features.

    It was a coincidence that both of them wore white gowns, but Bai Shanshan clearly looked better between the two. Seeing this, Xiao Na was so angry that her eyes turned red. She red at Chu Cichen¡¯s second aunt and then covered her face before running out of the back door, crying.

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Cichen¡¯s second aunt said angrily, ¡°Eldest Sister-inw, even though she has slimmed down, she is still not presentable. She doesn¡¯t have a good family background and can¡¯t win against my niece! That aside, this will also be her second marriage! Won¡¯t you find that embarrassing when you tell others about it? You should put more thought into this!¡±

    After saying that, she went to chase after her niece.

    Matriarch Chu didn¡¯t care about what Chu Cichen¡¯s second aunt said. She went up to Chu Cimo and red at him before looking at the shy Bai Shanshan, saying, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that she might hurt her body if she slims down so fast?¡±

    Chu Cimo. ¡°??¡±

    Why was he always the one to get hurt?!

    ¨C

    Chu Cimo and Bai Shanshan¡¯s appearance brought another wave ofmotion to the VIP room upstairs.

    Chu Cichen and a few other upper-echelons from thepany were in the room, and they could see the first floor through the big floor-to-ceiling windows. The few shareholders in the room were all those on Chu Cichen¡¯s side.

    Chu Xu was Chu Cichen¡¯s second granduncle. He had introduced many beneficial policies in thepany over the years and even Matriarch Chu held great respect for him.

    He never rejected the idea of turning their core business into the pharmaceutical industry and always showed his support.

    At this moment, he saw Chu Cimo and Bai Shanshan through the ss window and let out a snort. His gaze thennded on Shen Ruojing, and he furrowed his brows tightly.

    Chu Xu looked at Chu Cichen and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you get Miss Shen toe and meet us? She¡¯s going to be the future mistress of the Chu Family.¡±

    Chu Cichen lowered his gaze.

    He naturally understood the reason why Shen Ruojing didn¡¯te to meet them. It was because their status as fianc¨¦ and fianc¨¦e wouldn¡¯t change. It was impossible for them to get married.

    Therefore, Shen Ruojing was very tactful and walked away.

    However, he mustn¡¯t say this.

    Just as he was contemting how he should move away from this topic, Fang Panxia, who was pouring tea for a few other members of the high management, spoke up, ¡°Miss Shen might not have met so many people before and appeared to be a little reserved earlier. Therefore, she went to look for Matriarch Chu.¡±

    The moment Fang Panxia said this, Chu Xu¡¯s brows furrowed tightly again.

    Chu Xu tensed his chin and thought about it for a very long time. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but say to Chu Cichen, ¡°Cimo won¡¯t inherit thepany, so it doesn¡¯t matter who he wants to marry. Cichen, you¡¯re different. Miss Shenes from a small family, and she will have to get involved with many such situations in the future. You should educate her well.¡±

    Chu Cichen nced at Fang Panxia and then said in a calm tone, ¡°Second Granduncle, she doesn¡¯te from a simple small family.¡±

    Outsiders might not know it, but the people in this room knew that the heat dispersal pills were made from Shen Ruojing¡¯s prescription.

    Chu Xu¡¯s dissatisfaction toward Shen Ruojing immediately dissipated.

    Fang Panxia took a step forward and filled up Chu Xu¡¯s teacup. While smiling, she said, ¡°Director Xu, we have to thank you and everyone here who put effort and helped the Chu Corporation tide through this crisis. Bro Chen and I will remember this well! I had long heard that you¡¯re decisive and have a sharp judgment. It¡¯s hugely because of you that the Chu Corporation could be the greatest influential business in Sea City. I¡¯ll toast to you with tea in ce of alcohol!¡±

    After saying that, Fang Panxia finished the tea in her hand.

    She then smiled at the others. ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡±

    After she left, Chu Xu couldn¡¯t help but look at Chu Cichen. ¡°Look at Miss Fang. She¡¯s also a researcher, but she¡¯s so tactful. You should get Miss Shen to learn more from her. The mistress of the Chu Family must be someone like her, dignified and presentable.¡±

    Chu Cichen nced at Chu Xu. ¡°It is because all of her thoughts are on things like this that she can¡¯te up with the heat dispersal pills.¡±

    Chu Xu was rendered speechless. ¡°¡­¡±

    At this moment, Chu Cichen¡¯s phone rang. He took a look and saw that it was a message from Lu Cheng. He was saying that Charles had arrived.

    Therefore, Chu Cichen stood up. ¡°Second Granduncle, everyone, please have a seat here first. I¡¯lle back in a while.¡±

    He tidied his suit and when he went out, he saw Fang Panxia standing not far away. After Fang Panxia saw him, she walked over and said, ¡°Bro Chen, my senior sent me a message earlier saying that Teacher has arrived. Let¡¯s go and wee him.¡±

    After saying that, she wanted to hook her arm around Chu Cichen¡¯s.

    However, Chu Cichen took a step forward and dodged her action. Just as Fang Panxia was about to go after him, she heard the man¡¯s icy-cold voice. ¡°No need. You¡¯re fired.¡±

    The moment Chu Cichen said this, Fang Panxia was stunned.

    She was fired? Why? How could that be possible?!

    She bit her lips and followed after Chu Cichen. ¡°Bro Chen, I know that you were disappointed that I didn¡¯tplete my mission. I was in the wrong. Can you give me another chance?¡±

    Chu Cichen paused in his footsteps and looked at her. ¡°I did.¡±

    (You were the one who didn¡¯t hold onto it.)

    Tears instantly welled up in Fang Panxia¡¯s eyes. She stopped pretending and said outright, ¡°But if my teacher finds out that you fired me, he¡¯ll be angry. Why not ask him for his opinion?¡±

 Chapter 193 - B*tch Fang Smacked In The Face!

    Chapter 193: B*tch Fang Smacked In The Face!

    Chu Cichen¡¯s vision suddenly turned sharp.

    Fang Panxia¡¯s heart was pounding from being stared at by Chu Cichen.

    It was very rare for Chu Cichen to lose his temper. Basically, he was someone with good control over his emotions. However, his aura was very strong and no one dared to antagonize him.

    Hence, this was her first time seeing Chu Cichen angry.

    Right now, she felt as though her legs didn¡¯t belong to her. Her body involuntarily began trembling.

    Luckily, Chu Cichen retracted his gaze as though he couldn¡¯t be bothered to even nce at her. He directly walked away and only then did Fang Panxia regain control of her body.

    She panted heavily and quickly followed behind Chu Cichen.

    At this moment, the two of them saw Lu Cheng.

    Lu Cheng was coincidentally bringing Li Dongzhe over. When he saw Chu Cichen, the two of them halted their steps.

    Lu Cheng introduced Chu Cichen and Li Dongzhe to each other. After both of them greeted each other, Chu Cichen and Lu Cheng began searching for Charles.

    This time around, Fang Panxia didn¡¯t follow them. She impatiently asked, ¡°Senior, where is our teacher?¡±

    Li Dongzhe replied, ¡°Ah? I don¡¯t know. He said that he had something on and he immediately went away after we arrived. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Right now, Fang Panxia urgently needed her teacher to help her. When she heard this, a bitter smile couldn¡¯t help but appear on her face.

    Li Dongzhe¡¯s nature was simple, so he couldn¡¯t help but press her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You don¡¯t have to look for Teacher if you have something you need help with. I can help you too.¡±

    Fang Panxia sighed. ¡°Didn¡¯t I offend Miss Shen because of this matter? Earlier, Bro Chen said that he wanted to fire me¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Li Dongzhe frowned. ¡°Is this a misunderstanding? In addition, before the transmissible disease broke out, who would have believed those rumors? He is a businessman with a high worth, why would he bother to be so calctive with a littledy like you? Wait here, I¡¯ll go and speak up for you.¡±

    Li Dongzhe pulled Fang Panxia along as he directly went to look for Lu Cheng.

    He wasn¡¯t qualified to argue with Chu Cichen. However, because Lu Cheng was together with Chu Cichen, Chu Cichen could still hear his words since Li Dongzhe¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t low.

    ¡°¡­My teacher suddenly decided toe to China and head straight for the Chu Corporation the moment hended. He told my junior sister he¡¯s willing to stay, and everything he has done was for my junior sister¡¯s sake. How can you guys fire her like that? If you want to fire my junior sister, you might as well fire me along with her! I believe that if our teacher leads us to do research overseas, we will definitely be better offpared to doing research in this country!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything aboutpany strategies or the schemes running through your mind. However, I don¡¯t see any weaknesses in my junior sister, only her passion for research. Didn¡¯t she simply offend Miss Shen? Capitalists like you guys are simply too tyrannical.

    ¡°In any case, I¡¯ll make things clear today. You want my junior sister to leave? Sure. My teacher and I will bring all our research results and leave with her!¡±

    Chu Cichen narrowed his eyes.

    He knew that Li Dongzhe said these words for him to listen to.

    Lu Cheng cated Li Dongzhe. After that, he smiled bitterly and went to Chu Cichen. ¡°Bro Chen, why don¡¯t we give Fang Panxia another chance? At most, we will just let her idle and treat her like a mascot. In any case, it isn¡¯t as if we cannot afford this bit of sry.¡±

    Chu Cichen pursed his lips.

    Before he could say anything, Fang Panxia already walked over.

    She had her head lowered as though she realized she had made a mistake. She didn¡¯t dare to threaten the two of them again. ¡°Bro Chen, Ah Cheng, I know my actions have disappointed you guys. I¡¯ve reflected on my mistakes. If it wasn¡¯t for the Chu Corporation¡¯s financial aid, I wouldn¡¯t be able to pay for my study expenses overseas. However, this time around, I failed toplete Bro Chen¡¯s mission and didn¡¯t manage to discover more things from Dugu Xiao. I also didn¡¯t produce any good results when the Chu Corporation was in a crisis. This is my fault.¡±

    Her eyes were red now. ¡°However, my heart belongs to the Chu Corporation. Bro Chen, please give me another chance. My teacher, my senior, and I are all very fond of the Chu Corporation. They don¡¯t wish to leave¡­¡±

    After hearing her words, Lu Cheng sighed and looked at Chu Cichen.

    Chu Cichen merely stared at her and didn¡¯t speak.

    Fang Panxia seemed like she wanted to outdo herself. She directly continued, ¡°In addition, I thought of a method that can make the Chu Corporation stronger!¡±

    Lu Cheng started. ¡°What¡¯s the solution?¡±

    Fang Panxia nced around and lowered her voice. ¡°We only have 300,000 heat dispersal pills right now, and Sea City has a total of millions of people. They would be infected sooner orter. Why don¡¯t we ensure that the transmissible disease spreads to other cities and causes the entire country to be filled with panic? There are billions of people in our country, and as long as everyone purchases a single heat dispersal pill, the Chu Corporation will be the overlord of the pharmaceutical industry!¡±

    Fang Panxia lifted her head and her eyes gleamed brightly. ¡°Bro Chen, Ah Cheng, originally, the transmissible disease was caused by someone. Even if this matter spreads, we can make things look as though it has nothing to do with us. The relevant departments won¡¯t be able to investigate and trace things back to us!¡±

    After these words were spoken, Lu Cheng revealed a look of disbelief.

    Honestly speaking, everyone was in a hurry to suppress something like the transmissible disease.

    When the Chu Corporation was producing the heat dispersal pills and before there was an outbreak, Lu Cheng didn¡¯t even think of this. And when the first case was discovered, he did indeed feel joy at that moment.

    However, he was only joyful because the insinuations that the Chu Corporation was spreading rumors were proven false! The Chu Corporation no longer needed to be a scapegoat.

    He had never felt any joy at the thought of the transmissible disease spreading.

    Everyone knew that this was a cmity for humanity!

    Why was Fang Panxia so bold? How was this possible? In fact, how could she even bring herself to speak of such a ¡®solution¡¯?!

    His expression tensed, and his thought of pleading mercy for her vanishedpletely.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s expression also turned ck.

    Fang Panxia and Shen Ruojing¡¯s attitude when they spoke about the transmissible disease waspletely different. This made him even more determined.

    He directly said, ¡°Scram.¡±

    Fang Panxia. ¡°?¡±

    After seeing the expression on Chu Cichen and Lu Cheng¡¯s faces, Fang Panxia finally realized their thoughts about the ¡®solution¡¯ she just proposed.

    She remarked in shock. ¡°Bro Chen, you are a businessman!¡±

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t say anything.

    Yet, Lu Cheng replied, ¡°Correct, we are businessmen but firstly we are humans! And you, you are even worse than a beast! Fang Panxia, I¡¯ve truly judged you wrongly. We are not people walking on the same path. Let¡¯s part ways!¡±

    Fang Panxia clenched her fists. ¡°If you guys chase me away, my teacher will leave as well!¡±

    ¡°Leave then,¡± Chu Cichen calmly spoke.

    Charles was a rare elite in the pharmaceutical and medical industry. If his personality was like Fang Panxia, Chu Cichen couldn¡¯t care less.

    He nced around and suddenly discovered that Charles was speaking with someone up ahead. The person speaking with him stood in a corner, so the few of them couldn¡¯t see who it was.

    Chu Cichen began striding over with huge steps.

    Fang Panxia hurriedly followed him. ¡°Bro Chen, Ah Cheng, you guys should think it through properly. You won¡¯t be able to invite a talent like my teacher over no matter how much you spend. Are you guys really willing to give him up?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Charles.¡±

    Chu Cichen spoke.

    When Charles heard someone calling him, he turned his head over.

    After seeing Chu Cichen, he was slightly shocked. ¡°CEO Chu?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡± Chu Cichen walked toward him and spoke directly, ¡°Fang Panxia¡¯s thoughts are not aligned with ourpany¡¯s values. We decided to fire her. If you wish to leave with her, I¡¯ll prepare a generous severance package for you. Just treat this as a token sum to thank you for your time in China¡­¡±

    This could be considered the respect Chu Cichen had for researchers.

    Charles was stunned. ¡°Me, leave with her?¡±

    Fang Panxia¡¯s heart was like dead ashes. She knew she had no more hope left. Hence, she decided to go to Charles, and she spoke while sobbing, ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t be sad. I know that America has always wanted you to work there. We can go there and things will definitely be betterpared to here!¡±

    Charles. ¡°??¡±

    He was dumbfounded. ¡°Who said that I am going to leave with you? CEO Chu, can it be that the pharmaceutical factory no longer requires my service? Do you have to fire me along with her? Can¡¯t I stay?¡±

    Everyone. ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 194 - Awesome!

    Chapter 194: Awesome!

    Lu Cheng was slightly startled.

    Fang Panxia also stared at Charles in astonishment.

    Only Chu Cichen seemed to have understood something when Charles said this. His vision then turned to the corner, and he could see someone in a blue dress standing there.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t expect that they woulde here. She coughed and walked out from the corner with some awkwardness.

    After seeing Shen Ruojing, Fang Panxia¡¯s pupils constricted.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Shen Ruojing would see her in her most miserable state. She directly clenched her fists and said, ¡°Shen Ruojing? What are you doing here?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze emotionlessly nced past Fang Panxia andnded on Chu Cichen. She innocently said, ¡°You guys are the ones who started speaking the moment you came here. I haven¡¯t said anything yet.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    For a time, the three of them had nothing to say.

    Shen Ruojing shrugged and said, ¡°Hmm, you guys can chat first, I guess?¡±

    After speaking, she turned and wanted to leave, but she was stopped by Charles. ¡°Jing, wait a moment!¡±

    This old man was around 70 years of age and he had a headful of white hair. Although there were many wrinkles on his face, his eyes were bright as he stared at Shen Ruojing. He said, ¡°I really like the pharmaceutical factory¡¯s environment. Can you help me speak to CEO Chu and tell him that I want to stay here? I only went to the Chu Corporation because of what you said. You have to be responsible for me!¡±

    At the start, Charles had indeede here because of Shen Ruojing¡¯s invitation. But after working at the pharmaceutical factory, he discovered that the Chu Corporation treated the researchers really well.

    Right now, he was basically unwilling to leave!

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing lifted her brows. ¡°If I didn¡¯t hear wrongly, what they meant earlier was that they wanted to fire Miss Fang and not you.¡±

    Charles¡¯s proficiency in the Chinesenguage had be much better after he came to China. However, the way Chu Cichen had spoken just now was a little roundabout, so Charles didn¡¯t really understand.

    After listening to Shen Ruojing¡¯s words, Charles then looked at Chu Cichen. ¡°CEO Chu, is that what you mean?¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Cheng finally understood and felt enlightened. ¡°So, you came here not because of Fang Panxia? Rather, it was because of Lord Jing?¡±

    Upon mentioning Lord Jing, Lu Cheng pointed at Shen Ruojing.

    Charles nodded and said, ¡°Naturally.¡±

    How could he possiblye to China to work for a student he wasn¡¯t fond of?

    Lu Cheng and Chu Cichen. ¡°¡­¡±

    If that was the case, why did they have to tolerate Fang Panxia for so long?!

    Fang Panxia was dumbfounded as well.

    She always knew that she wasn¡¯t her teacher¡¯s favorite student. Back then when she had tried recruiting her fellow students to work here, she was only trying her luck. She hadn¡¯t expected that Charles would actually agree and take the initiative to contact her to tell her that he wasing.

    How was that possible?

    At this moment, Lu Cheng took a step forward to hold Charles¡¯s hand. ¡°It was a misunderstanding Professor Charles, a misunderstanding! Fang Panxia¡¯s way of doing things doesn¡¯t align with our Chu Corporation, so we are preparing to fire her. It is good if you have no objections.¡±

    ¡°What kind of objections would I have?¡± Charles counter-asked. He then looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Jing, let us discuss more about the solution you proposed earlier¡­¡±

    He directly followed Shen Ruojing, and both of them walked to another area.

    Fang Panxia, who had a pale look on her face, was left behind by her teacher.

    Lu Cheng stared at her mockingly. ¡°You can leave now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Fang Panxia was still filled with disbelief. She felt that everything was fake.

    Professor Charles wasn¡¯t a doctor. He was just a scientist that was researching new medicine. How did he get acquainted with Shen Ruojing?

    She then spoke to Chu Cichen and Lu Cheng, ¡°There must be a misunderstanding. Wait for me, wait¡­¡±

    After she spoke, she walked toward Charles.

    Charles was currently saying, ¡°¡­Are you sure? If I modify the recipe like this, will the medicinal effect be better?¡¯

    Just when Shen Ruojing wanted to speak, Fang Panxia directly rushed over. She called out, ¡°Teacher.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nced at her and said to Charles, ¡°Settle your problem first.¡±

    However, Charles didn¡¯t want to talk to Fang Panxia at all. He wanted to continue chasing after Shen Ruojing, but he was blocked by Fang Panxia. Fang Panxia stared at him with red eyes. ¡°Teacher, Shen Ruojing is just a traditional chinese medicine practitioner, how can it be possible that you came to China for her? Is it because you fell in love with the work environment at the pharmaceutical factory so you want to kick me away?¡±

    Charles frowned and impatiently replied, ¡°How can that be? Without Jing¡¯s invitation, I wouldn¡¯t havee to China! In addition, Jing isn¡¯t simply a traditional chinese medicine practitioner. She¡¯s also a famous international medicine refiner! Otherwise, how do you think a medicine like the heat dispersal pill could be casually researched and manufactured?¡±

    Fang Panxia was astonished.

    Charles felt even more impatient now. ¡°Fang, when you learned for me, your motive was already impure. I don¡¯t wish to know your story or your reason. But as your teacher, I¡¯ve taught you what I ought to. You have graduated under my teaching, so your matters have nothing to do with me. Also, please do not im that you have any connection with me any longer!¡±

    After saying this, he chased after Shen Ruojing again.

    Fang Panxia was dumbstruck as she was left behind. She clenched her fists tightly and her body was trembling lightly.

    Medicine refiner¡­Shen Ruojing was actually a medicine refiner!

    ¨C

    After handling Fang Panxia¡¯s matters, Chu Cichen didn¡¯t wish to go to the VIP room to face the shareholders. He would rather sit randomly in the levels below.

    Everywhere his gaze traveled, he could see people of the Chu Corporation.

    After returning to the country, he led the Chu Corporation through a business transformation and was sessful. Hence, these people all had happy looks on their faces.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze subconsciouslynded on a certain corner once more. Over there, Shen Ruojing and Charles were both speaking in low voices with each other.

    Charles kept spamming questions, while Shen Ruojing would asionally reply in a very serious manner. Although they were discussing something as sacred as scientific research and Shen Ruojing¡¯s peach blossom eyes looked cold, he could still feel charm radiating from them.

    All men at the banquet would subconsciously turn their gazes there.

    However, because they knew her identity and were also awed by her aura, they didn¡¯t dare to go overboard. They felt a sense of reverence and understood that she could only be viewed from a distance, or it would be sphemous.

    Her appearance was too striking and distinctive.

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t know how long his gaze lingered on her. But then, from the corner of his eyes, he saw four children sneakily leaving the banquet.

    When Bai Shanshan and Chu Cimo came, they also brought Chu Xiaoqi along.

    At this moment, Chu Xiaoqi was quietly following the three other children.

    Chu Tianye sighed. ¡°How much money has to be wasted to organize a banquet? Although daddy is rich, he shouldn¡¯t waste money like this! Oh right¡­Sis, where are you bringing us to y?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng endearingly blinked herrge eyes. ¡°I wish to pay a visit to our maternal grandparents¡¯ house.¡±

    She wanted to go back and take the golden mask!

    She originally had an agreement with her mommy, but since there were too many thingsing up recently, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t have time to bring her back. Also, under such a lively environment, Chu Xiaomeng who had social phobia could feel herself trembling.

    She would rather leave this ce and go back to the Shen Residence alone to do something important!

 Chapter 195 - Courting Death!

    Chapter 195: Courting Death!

    If only Chu Xiaomeng went alone, maybe no one would discover her.

    But now, everyone could see four kids leaving openly like this.

    Chu Cichen stood up, and just when he was preparing to go over to ask what they were doing, a voice suddenly rang out beside him. ¡°Bro Chen, I¡¯ve investigated the matter you wanted me to check.¡±

    Chu Cichen frowned. He turned his head and nced at Fang Panxia. There was a vicious look on her face as though she was going to go for broke.

    She stared fixedly at Chu Cichen and spoke in a low voice that only the two of them could hear. ¡°You got me to get close to Dugu Xiao to check who created the No. 5 Neurotoxin. I found out the truth.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes were ice-cold.

    He didn¡¯t say anything, but Fang Panxia walked to his side and directly sat down on the sofa nearby.

    Fang Panxia looked ahead. Her eyes were red as she sneered. ¡°I know you won¡¯t believe me no matter what I say now, but I still want to tell you this.¡±

    She looked at Chu Cichen. ¡°Shen Ruojing created the No. 5 Neurotoxin. The neurotoxin that killed the person you loved most was manufactured by Shen Ruojing. Do you find this ridiculous or not? Haha¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen was still expressionless, but his hands had clenched into fists.

    He never believed that 518 would die in an explosion given her skills. She should have discovered that something was wrong before the explosion and escaped.

    During these years, he had been investigating in the dark and finally found the real reason.

    Before 518 entered Dugu Xiao¡¯s trap, she was already poisoned.

    She had a constitution that rendered her invulnerable to a hundred poisons and also poison-neutralizing pills. So, normal poison would be useless on her, and the only poison that could restrict her was the No. 5 Neurotoxin.

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t say anything.

    Fang Panxia looked at him and gradually calmed down.

    She slowly moved closer to him and spoke with a lowered head, ¡°Bro Chen, although the heat dispersal pills are famous now, you only have a few hundred thousand or a few million pills. They would be insufficient to support the Chu Corporation¡¯s status in the industry. My suggestion earlier might be a little cruel, but would you truly not consider it? I¡¯m only suggesting that because I¡¯m thinking for both you and the Chu Corporation¡¯s sake.¡±

    Lu Cheng¡¯s thinking was simple and Fang Panxia knew Lu Cheng was very naive.

    However, Chu Cichen had always been a deep and intelligent man. When he did business overseas, he would also use some unsightly methods. This was why Fang Panxia felt that the reason why Chu Cichen didn¡¯t agree with her suggestion earlier was because Lu Cheng was around. Now, only the two of them were here¡­

    As expected, she saw Chu Cichen pondering. After that, Chu Cichen replied, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. Do not let Lu Cheng or any others know about this.¡±

    Fang Panxia¡¯s eyes shed with joy. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s dark eyes stared at her. ¡°Do it fast.¡±

    Fang Panxia nodded. She suddenly lowered her voice. ¡°Bro Chen, I actually brought the virus with me.¡±

    She patted her bag. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of people here because it is a banquet. This is the best time to transmit the virus. Later on, I¡¯ll pour the virus into a cheesecake.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Chu Cichen said this, Fang Panxia stood up in joy.

    She walked around and tried not to attract anyone¡¯s attention. However, there were simply too many people on the scene. In addition, people from the pharmaceutical factory were here as well. These people didn¡¯t know she was fired by Chu Cichen, so they all greeted her passionately.

    Chu Cichen looked at her. He suddenly lowered his head and took his phone to send a message.

    A shadow fell over him suddenly.

    He lifted his head again and saw Li Dongzhe standing before him. Li Dongzhe frowned. ¡°CEO Chu, I¡¯ve something to talk to you about.¡±

    Charles had sent the message of Fang Panxia being sacked to the chat group.

    He also told his students not to plead for her.

    When some of his students asked about the reason, Charles said he didn¡¯t know as well. He only said that Fang Panxia¡¯s way of working didn¡¯t align with the Chu Corporation. Li Dongzhe was puzzled when he saw this.

    They were doing research so how could there be any misalignment?

    Wasn¡¯t it simply because Fang Panxia offended Shen Ruojing?

    It was very rare for Li Dongzhe to interact with people. He was always focused on research and his environment was simpler. Hence, he had a sense of righteousness and liked being a hero, fighting against any injustice.

    Because of it, he summoned his courage to chat with Chu Cichen.

    Chu Cichen looked at him. ¡°Speak.¡±

    Li Dongzhe felt his throat going parched after being stared at by Chu Cichen¡¯s immeasurably deep eyes. He didn¡¯t know how to say it properly. He tried speaking but ended up stuttering.

    ¡°CEO Chu, I¡­I feel that y¡­you shouldn¡¯t fire Fang Panxia. S¡­she might have some misunderstanding with Miss Shen and they m¡­might have even quarreled. However, the research industry is simply like that. I¡­I actually quarrel often with my teacher too!¡±

    The more he spoke, the smoother his words sounded. ¡°As for the reason about misaligning, I feel that¡¯s even more ridiculous. We are researchers so why would we have any thoughts about aligning with the Chu Corporation¡¯s business style? Fang Panxia only made a small mistake all researchers would make. If you fire her because of Miss Shen, all the researchers¡¯ hearts will turn cold.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know much about the ways of the world, so we areparatively more direct and blunt. Please don¡¯t take this to heart and give her another chance.¡±

    After Li Dongzhe finished speaking, he looked at Chu Cichen sincerely.

    ¡°¡­¡± The first time Chu Cichen saw Li Dongzhe, he already felt that this person¡¯s thinking was too innocent. Although his intellect was high, he was using all his intellect in research.

    After thinking of his daughter Chu Xiaomeng, he now had greater tolerance when facing this type of person.

    Chu Cichen added. ¡°Fang Panxia is different from you.¡±

    Li Dongzhe started. ¡°In what way? We are all people in love with research. We are serious and focus our time and energy on it. Aftering to China, my junior sister arranged good lodgings for us and took great care of us. She might not have any great aplishments in research, but that¡¯s because she is still too young¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen interrupted him. ¡°She isn¡¯t worthy of you pleading for her. I¡¯d advise you not to waste energy on this matter.¡±

    Li Dongzhe angrily spoke, ¡°What do you mean by she¡¯s not worthy? I know that in CEO Chu¡¯s eyes, she is just like a chess piece that can be abandoned casually. You are the one who controls the Chu Corporation. If you treat her like this, I¡¯ll feel very ufortable staying here. I¡­I¡¯ll¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t know how to threaten people, let alone be daring enough to threaten this person before him.

    Li Dongzhe was filled with righteous indignation and anger. Just when he wanted to say something, amotion rang out from the center of the banquet.

    Everyone nced over and saw Captain Cui and two policemen in in clothes who masqueraded themselves as security guards directly apprehending Fang Panxia, pulling her outside¡­

    When Li Dongzhe saw this, he felt even angrier. ¡°CEO Chu, firing her is firing her, but why must you throw her out? She merely wants to bid farewell to us. At the very least, you should show her some basic respect¡­¡±

 Chapter 196 - Return to the Shen Familyâ€™s Residence to Get the Mask!

    Chapter 196: Return to the Shen Family¡¯s Residence to Get the Mask!

    Seeing this, Chu Cichen stood up helplessly. ¡°Come with me.¡±

    When Fang Panxia was arrested, a series ofmotions took ce at the banquet hall.

    However, Lu Cheng quickly calmed everyone down. He also told everyone that Fang Panxia had been fired and hid the matter of the poisoning.

    At this moment, Chu Cichen brought Li Dongzhe with him and went out from the left door. He then saw Captain Cui and the others grabbing onto Fang Panxia, walking up to a ck sedan that was parked next to the car park.

    When Li Dongzhe saw that, he became even angrier and ran over. ¡°What are you guys doing? You guys can just chase her away. Where are you guys bringing my junior?¡±

    Captain Cui frowned and took out his identification from his pocket to hand it to him. ¡°This is my identification. Fang Panxia is suspected of attempting to poison and harm the health of citizens. We¡¯re arresting her per thew.¡±

    Li Dongzhe was stunned. ¡°How, how is this possible?!¡±

    Captain Cui showed his identification. ¡°This is a sample of the live virus that we¡¯ve just found on her. This piece of cheesecake is what she poisoned earlier. We caught her in the act with the evidence, so what other questions do you have?¡±

    Li Dongzhe was still in disbelief and he looked at Fang Panxia.

    Fang Panxia was also stunned. However, after seeing Chu Cichen standing not far away behind Li Dongzhe, she quickly reacted. ¡°Chu! Ci! Chen! You framed me!¡±

    Chu Cichen couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to her.

    However, Captain Cui frowned. ¡°We urgently obtained the surveince record from the pharmaceutical factory earlier and discovered that you had taken a copy of the virus sample when you went out today. Moreover, Mr. Chu was the one who reported you. So how can this matter be of any rtion to him?!¡±

    Fang Panxia shouted, ¡°It¡¯s him! He was the one who made me poison everyone. With that, he would be able to sell a lot of heat dispersal pills. He did this for money!¡±

    Captain Cui stared at her. ¡°Then do you have any proof?¡±

    Fang Panxia was instantly dumbfounded.

    She was the one caught in the act and arrested on the spot. If she wanted to prove her innocence, she¡¯d have to produce evidence to prove that Chu Cichen had instigated her to do this. But how could she have any evidence?!

    Chu Cichen took a step forward. ¡°I have.¡±

    He took out his phone and opened up the recording function, ying the recorded conversation between Fang Panxia, himself, and Lu Cheng. In the recording, Fang Panxia brought up the proposal, Lu Cheng objected and Chu Cichen said the word ¡®scram¡¯. His attitude was very clear.

    This directly confirmed Fang Panxia¡¯s crime!

    Li Dongzhe was stunned and looked at Fang Panxia in disbelief. He never expected that this person would be so vicious!

    Fang Panxia was also in shock. She finally understood that Chu Cichen had schemed against her. She looked at him, very startled. ¡°Bro Chen, you had your guard up against me from the very beginning?!¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze was heavy. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have ndered her.¡±

    When he fired Fang Panxia, he actually wanted them to part on good terms. Even when Fang Panxia raised that request, he hadn¡¯t thought of doing anything to her. However, this woman didn¡¯t know what was good for her and ndered Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing was someone who lived in the light.

    He didn¡¯t believe that Shen Ruojing would make something like the No. 5 Neurotoxin that would bring nothing but great harm to humans!

    Amidst the silence, Captain Cui and two other policemen dressed in civilian clothing dragged Fang Panxia into the car.

    Fang Panxia¡¯s gaze gradually turned maniacal. ¡°Chu! Ci! Chen! I didn¡¯t nder her! You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t believe it! You don¡¯t dare to believe it! Hahahahaha! I have always been envious of 518. Although she died, you love her so much. But I didn¡¯t expect that it has only been six years but you¡¯ve had a change of heart? You even want to defend the murderer who killed 518. She is really pitiful¡­¡±

    Her voice was eventually cut off as Captain Cui closed the car door.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He didn¡¯t pay any heed to her words at all.

    He looked at Li Dongzhe.

    Li Dongzhe didn¡¯t dare to meet his eyes and lowered his head. ¡°CEO Chu, I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood you¡­¡±

    Although Li Dongzhe was Charles¡¯s outstanding student, it wasn¡¯t as difficult for the Chu Corporation to recruit someone like him aspared to Charles.

    By right, Chu Cichen didn¡¯t need him to understand the situation clearly.

    However, Shen Ruojing was also someone in the medical industry, so Chu Cichen didn¡¯t want her to be misunderstood by others.

    With the misunderstanding cleared up, Chu Cichen headed back, nning to look for the children.

    The four children had secretly gone out earlier. Although the bodyguards were keeping an eye on them, he still felt a little worried.

    It was especially so for Chu Xiaomeng. His daughter would sometimes be a little out of it and would be easily deceived.

    After entering the banquet hall, Chu Cichen asked the leader of the bodyguards, Muscles, ¡°Where are the four children?¡±

    Muscles replied, ¡°They are ying hide and seek near the artificial mountains. Don¡¯t worry, without your permission, we won¡¯t let the little young misses and little young masters leave our sight!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Only then did Chu Cichen feel at ease.

    Near the hotel¡¯s artificial mountains.

    The four children squatted there, all of them putting their heads together to think of a way out.

    Chu Xiaoqi said, ¡°Since the bodyguard uncles don¡¯t let us go out, it must be because they are scared that we¡¯ll be in danger. Sister Xiaomeng, why don¡¯t you forget about it?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng hugged her dinosaur soft toy and shook her head, her dazed gaze filled with stubbornness. ¡°No, I want to go get something very important!¡±

    On the other hand, Chu Tianye said, ¡°What do you want to get? Why don¡¯t you tell me and I¡¯ll help you go get it?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng had a high intelligence quotient and was more stubborn in certain matters.

    Moreover, Chu Tianye wouldn¡¯t dare to touch the things in the basement.

    Their mommy had told them that they weren¡¯t allowed to touch those things. Although Chu Tianye might appear lively and witty, he listened to their mommy¡¯s words the most.

    If Chu Xiaomeng were to tell him, he would definitely not let her go get it.

    Chu Yu looked at Chu Xiaomeng and then thought about it for a moment. ¡°Why don¡¯t we y hide and seek? You¡¯d be able to throw the uncles off your track then!¡±

    Although Chu Yu looked serious, he was actually the most experienced in this aspect. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to avoid everyone in his family and run off to look for Shen Ruojing after Shen Ruojing left with Tianye and Xiaomeng during the poisoning incident.

    Chu Xiaomeng thought about it for a moment then immediately nodded. ¡°Sure!¡±

    The four of them started ying right off the bat.

    In the first round, Chu Xiaomeng covered her eyes and had her back facing the other three, counting away. After she was done counting, she went to search for them.

    She quickly found Chu Tianye.

    In the second round, Chu Tianye closed his eyes and started counting. ¡°I¡¯ll give you guys 30 seconds. You better hide well~¡±

    Therefore, the three of them continued to go hide.

    In the distance, Muscles sent a few men. ¡°Each of you will be responsible to watch after one of them. Keep an eye on the little young masters and little young misses. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Five minutester.

    When Muscles looked over, they saw that Chu Tianye had found Chu Yu and Chu Xiaoqi. The three of them were looking for Chu Xiaomeng together.

    Muscles was perplexed. ¡°Where is the little young miss?¡±

    ¡°Over there!¡± A bodyguard pointed to the cave of an artificial mountain. It was a position that wasn¡¯t very conspicuous and could hide people very well. There, a dinosaur soft toy had exposed one of its legs.

    Muscles couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Little young miss is quite good at hiding. Let¡¯s see when the other three children will be able to find her then!

    This group of men waspletely unaware that at this moment, Chu Xiaomeng had gotten in a taxi.

    Half an hourter, she arrived at the Shen Family¡¯s residence safely.

 Chapter 197 - Go to the Shen Familyâ€™s Residence

    Chapter 197: Go to the Shen Family¡¯s Residence

    In the banquet hall.

    Knowing that all four children were well, Chu Cichen no longer felt as anxious to go and look for them.

    He was nning on looking for a random ce to take a seat but ended up unknowingly walking toward the ce where Shen Ruojing and Charles were chatting.

    The two of them were seated at the balcony, their backs facing everyone in the banquet hall.

    The small coffee table between their two sofas had some snacks, a ss of champagne, and a cup of tea.

    Charles seemed to feel tired from all the talking and took a sip of champagne to moisten his throat. He then looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Jing, why aren¡¯t you drinking alcohol? Why do you only drink tea?¡±

    Shen Ruojing replied calmly, ¡°Drinking alcohol is harmful to the body. Drinking tea is good for one¡¯s health.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Charles looked at her helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re only 20+ years old. Only a very few people are so young but as talented as you. Meanwhile, I¡¯m already 70 years old, and I¡¯m still contributing to research. You¡¯re so young, so why do you want to retire?¡±

    Shen Ruojing paused, then lowered her gaze and said softly, ¡°¡­ I just suddenly felt like it.¡±

    She suddenly couldn¡¯t find any meaning in striving anymore.

    Therade whom she had fought alongside for so many years had betrayed her just like that¡­

    During that time, she was drowned in darkness and Chu Cichen was the one who brought her out of it.

    However,ter on, even Chu Cichen disappeared.

    Hence, although her heart was no longer clouded, she suddenly felt that there was no more meaning to her life.

    She had founded Z Corporation for fun and also to leave behind something for the children. After the Z Corporation¡¯s operations went on the right track and were going on smoothly, she no longer had any more life goals.

    At the thought of this, Shen Ruojing picked up her teacup and took a sip. ¡°You can manage the development of Bugu Diazepam. You don¡¯t need me for anything.¡±

    Charles felt regretful that Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t going to help him, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t force it.

    Chu Cichen stood behind the two of them. His gaze was on Shen Ruojing.

    Although Shen Ruojing would asionally give him a feeling of resemnce with 518, their living habits were too different.

    518 liked to drink alcohol, smoke cigars, and do reckless things just because she was young, ruining her body. Sometimes, she didn¡¯t even take care of her wounds properly when she got injured, leading to infections and the development of pus. Back then, he had both feelings of love and hatred for her.

    However, Shen Ruojing was someone who ced her health in high regard.

    She sat there leisurely. After putting down the teacup, she even checked out the time. ¡°It¡¯s already sote. I won¡¯t drink any more tea. It can refresh one¡¯s mind and thus lead to poor sleep quality.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Cichen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    He took a step forward and was about to say something when he suddenly heard Charles saying, ¡°Since you don¡¯t wish to participate in the development of Bugu Diazepam anymore, then I won¡¯t force you. But I¡¯m very curious. How did someone like you, who values health in such high regard, create something like the No. 5 Neurotoxin?¡±

    Chu Cichen paused in his footsteps, feeling stunned on the spot.

    His pupils contracted slightly and he looked at Shen Ruojing with a startled expression.

    He felt as if all the sounds from the banquet behind him had disappeared. It was as if Shen Ruojing was the only one left in the world¡­

    Thereafter, he saw the woman leaning against the sofa in a rxed manner, looking sluggish as she lowered her gaze. Her peach blossom eyes had a hint of contempt as she said, ¡°It was done just like that.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen had always been a person with a strong physique. Even in the cold winter, he would only need to wear simple thermal wear in addition to his suit.

    Although it was November now and the weather was getting cooler, in view that thedies were dressed in gowns, the banquet hall had the heaters turned on very strongly.

    However, Chu Cichen felt a chill running down his spine right now.

    Shen Ruojing quickly noticed that she was being stared at. She then looked back, feeling perplexed, only to see Chu Cichen standing behind her with a grim expression.

    No matter what happened, this man had always been veryposed and reliable. Other than having his face turning red from being teased by her, she had never seen him in such a state before.

    Hence, Shen Ruojing got up and walked over to him with a grim expression. ¡°What is it? What happened?¡±

    Her first reaction was that something had happened to the three children!

    However, she had only taken a step forward when Chu Cichen abruptly took two steps back. The man looked as if he had just seen a ghost and his deep voice, which now had a hint of hoarseness, rang out. ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡±

    His gaze was filled with despise and¡­ disgust?

    Shen Ruojing was stunned and perplexed.

    When she first saw him, he mistook her for someone who came to falsely use him to get benefits. Back then, he had despised her too.

    Later on, although the man¡¯s attitude toward her was constantly fluctuating, when he was cold, he still wore an apologetic look. He probably thought of the person he loved and felt apologetic to both women.

    But disgust¡­ This was the first time she was seeing it.

    Shen Ruojing was confused and wanted to say something when a big hand suddenly patted Chu Cichen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Cichen, that¡¯s where you are¡­¡±

    Chu Yuan stood next to Chu Cichen, not noticing that his nephew¡¯s countenance was very grim. Anyway, his nephew always had a cold expression. However, after seeing Shen Ruojing, Chu Yuan gave her a big smile and continued to say, ¡°I was wondering why I couldn¡¯t find Cichen. Turns out that the two of you were hiding here for a rendezvous¡­¡±

    After saying that, he continued to speak, feeling satisfaction, ¡°Cichen, Miss Shen gave us the chance to produce the medicine, allowing our Chu Corporation¡¯s switch into the pharmaceutical industry to be even smoother. She has really made great contributions.¡±

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t say anything.

    Shen Ruojing pursed her lips. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Chu.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chu?¡± Chu Yuan felt upset. ¡°You¡¯re Cichen¡¯s fianc¨¦e and you¡¯re also the mother of the three kids. Yet, you¡¯re only referring to me as Mr. Chu? You should call me Third Uncle!¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t do that and just looked at Chu Cichen.

    However, Chu Yuan misunderstood the situation. He also looked at Chu Cichen. ¡°It¡¯s true that your rtionship as fianc¨¦ and fianc¨¦e is not clear enough. Cichen, your children are already five years old. When are you nning on getting married?¡±

    Marriage¡­

    Chu Cichen furrowed his brows tightly, his gaze suddenly turning cold and heartless. He slowly turned and looked at Chu Yuan, his voice cold and deep, like an emotionless robot. ¡°I won¡¯t marry anyone, this is even more so if the person I have to marry is her.¡±

    These words made Chu Yuan stumped. ¡°What foolish things are you talking about? The two of you are fianc¨¦ and fianc¨¦e. How can you treat Miss Shen like this?¡±

    Shen Ruojing clenched her fingers slowly.

    The glow in her peach blossom eyes slowly faded away.

    Although she had decided that she wouldn¡¯t be with Chu Cichen before he remembered her and everything was cleared up, her heart still clenched up when the man said this with such affirmation.

    However, Chu Yuan thought that the couple had just gotten into a fight and quickly looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Miss Shen, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll definitely get this guy to be responsible toward you!¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Shen Ruojing lowered her gaze, her tone indifferent.

    Chu Yuan wanted to say more when Muscles suddenly came running, holding onto a dinosaur soft toy in his hand. He said, feeling horrified. ¡°Young Master, this is bad! The little young miss has gone missing!¡±

    The moment he finished his words, the countenances of both Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing were filled with shock.

    Muscles described the whole process. ¡°Little young miss was hiding there, not moving for half an hour. We felt that something was amiss and went over, only to discover that she was gone long ago. Could she have been kidnapped?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Ruojing turned on her phone and after checking on Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s location, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°She¡¯s at the Shen Family¡¯s residence. However, neither of my parents is at home.¡±

    Hearing this, Chu Cichen immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Shen Family¡¯s residence.¡±

 Chapter 198 - Husband And Wife Joining Forces

    Chapter 198: Husband And Wife Joining Forces

    After Chu Cichen stepped out, he directly entered the car. ¡°Move out.¡±

    Muscles sat in the driver¡¯s seat and asked with some hesitation, ¡°Should I wait for Miss Shen?¡±

    He saw that Shen Ruojing had followed them out earlier.

    Chu Cichen tensed his chin. But before he could reply, a buzzing sound rang out. He turned and saw Shen Ruojing riding on a motorbike and speeding past them hastily. She didn¡¯t even bother wearing her helmet.

    She directly tore a hole at the side of her blue dress, revealing her fair and slender leg. When her motorbike sped past, her dress fluttered in the wind, exuding a wild sense of beauty.

    ¡°¡­¡± Muscles silently started the car and followed behind Shen Ruojing.

    The streets of Sea City weren¡¯t crowded at this time, so Muscles were able to catch up with Shen Ruojing no matter how fast she drove. They then reached the Shen Residence almost at the same time.

    The moment Shen Ruojing parked, she jumped down immediately.

    And before the car finished parking, Chu Cichen already pushed the door open and jumped down.

    The two of them rushed toward the entrance of the vi.

    The interior of the vi was dark. The lights weren¡¯t on.

    The vi gate was locked by a password-encrypted lock. And at this moment, three people were standing in the courtyard.

    Chu Xiaomeng stood in front of the door and would invoke feelings of pity for those who looked at her.

    There were currently two men standing before her.

    One stood at the side and was on his guard, while the other person was d in a red and ck western suit. His hands were ced in his pockets and his lips were curled in a half-smile. His deep eyes were fixed on Chu Xiaomeng. This man was none other than Dugu Xiao!

    He stared down from a height at Chu Xiaomeng and revealed a malevolent and ruthless expression. His voice was filled with sinisterness as he spoke, ¡°Little fellow, are you not afraid of me?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s voice was calm as she asked, ¡°Why should I be afraid of you?¡±

    Dugu Xiao paused. He grinned and made an even more terrifying expression. Every time he smiled like this, the group of women in red dresses at his ce would hide away. He coldly said, ¡°I don¡¯t blink when I kill.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Xiaomeng opened her eyes wide. Just when Dugu Xiao thought that she was going to cry, he saw Chu Xiaomeng staring at him in astonishment as she asked in an endearingly silly manner, ¡°Won¡¯t your eyes be dry then?¡±

    Dugu Xiao. ¡°¡­¡±

    When Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen came close, they coincidentally heard Chu Xiaomeng speaking. The two of them exchanged a nce, and Shen Ruojing pointed her finger at Chu Cichen before pointing at Chu Xiaomeng.

    Chu Cichen instantly understood what her intentions were.

    This woman wanted to draw Dugu Xiao away so he could save Chu Xiaomeng.

    He wanted to object, but Shen Ruojing already acted, so he could only follow the n.

    Shen Ruojing went straight for Dugu Xiao.

    A gust of wind suddenly gusted behind him. Dugu Xiao turned his head to the side to dodge, but Shen Ruojing had arrived in front of him. Another kick wasunched his way.

    Dugu Xiao could only walk a step to the left to evade this. He then seemed to have realized something and directly rushed toward Chu Xiaomeng.

    However, his shoulder was held by Shen Ruojing. The two of them tangled together while Chu Cichen circled around and sent the butler flying with a kick. After that, he carried Chu Xiaomeng away!

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s movements were very impressive,parable to Shen Ruojing¡¯s.

    However, Shen Ruojing basically had no intention to beat him. After seeing that Chu Cichen had saved Chu Xiaomeng, she immediately retreated two steps and lengthened the distance between them.

    Under the moonlight, the three people here stared at each other.

    After seeing Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen clearly, Dugu Xiao was slightly shocked. His brows twitched.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s expression tensed. He carried Chu Xiaomeng and walked to the front of Shen Ruojing. He then turned and passed Chu Xiaomeng to Shen Ruojing as the tall figure directly stood before them protectively as he faced Dugu Xiao. His voice turned heavy. ¡°Dugu Xiao, the rules of the underworld state clearly that one must not implicate the family members of their target. This is especially so for children. What do you mean by this?!¡±

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s visionnded on Chu Xiaomeng before slowly shifting toward Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen. His attitude was one of arrogance. ¡°How can you me me if you fail to take care of your family members well?¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze shed and seemingly hardened. ¡°Dugu Xiao, since you dared to touch my family members, don¡¯t me me for bullying you as you are not on your home ground!¡±

    After saying this, the sound of many footsteps rang out from outside the door.

    Twelve bodyguards with Muscles in the lead stood neatly and uniformly outside the gate, blocking Dugu Xiao¡¯s exit.

    Chu Cichen was truly enraged and he also felt a lingering fear.

    If he and Shen Ruojing came a littleter, wouldn¡¯t Xiaomengnd in Dugu Xiao¡¯s hands?!

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s way of doing things had always been ruthless. When he killed people overseas, he would exterminate their entire families, not even sparing the children. If Xiaomeng became an icy corpse¡­

    Once this thought surfaced, Chu Cichen clenched his fists tightly and wanted nothing more than to tear Dugu Xiao into pieces.

    Dugu Xiao frowned. His gaze toward Chu Cichen was now filled with contemtion and scrutiny.

    He originally thought that Chu Cichen was an ordinary man. After all, when he had bullied the Chu Corporation, Chu Cichen hadn¡¯t retaliated at all and merely used the opportunity to change industry.

    But at this moment, Dugu Xiao understood. How could Chu Cichen be so simple?

    He narrowed his eyes and felt that this man before him was somewhat familiar. After that, he cracked his neck and loosened his wrists while grinning. ¡°It has been a long time since I acted personally. I might as well take this chance to rx.¡±

    These provocative words caused the atmosphere to feel extremely tense.

    Just when Chu Cichen was about to rush forward, a soft voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Daddy, the situation isn¡¯t like this!¡±

    Chu Cichen started.

    He turned and looked at Chu Xiaomeng.

    Everyone on the scene also turned to look at her.

    The little girl with social phobia didn¡¯t know where to ce her hands now that she was being stared at by so many people. Usually, she could hug her dinosaur soft toy, but it was currently in the hotel. Her little hands could only clutch her skirt tightly. ¡°I¡­I was the one who called a cab here to look for grandma and grandpa. However, they were not at home. Hence, I decided to sit outside to wait for them, but a baddie suddenly appeared and wanted me to go home with him. I refused and he wanted to beat me, but this handsome uncle suddenly appeared and chased the baddie away!¡±

    Although Chu Xiaomeng was young, she knew how to speak clearly and her logic was well-structured. She exined everything very clearly.

    This actually caused Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen to be stunned.

    The two of them looked at Dugu Xiao in astonishment as the same feeling of puzzlement arose in their hearts.

    Dugu Xiao sneered. ¡°What sort of gaze is that? I had no idea this brat was your kid. If not, instead of saving her, I would have helped the other party.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The scene fell silent.

    Chu Cichen waved his hands and Muscles immediately brought the other guards away. Only then did Chu Cichen look at Dugu Xiao. ¡°Many thanks.¡±

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s expression froze as an unnatural look appeared on his face. However, his stance was no longer so hostile. ¡°No need. Consider this thanks for Miss Shen. She helped to cure my headaches.¡±

    After saying that, he turned and brought his butler away.

    After the two of them vanished around a corner, Chu Cichen frowned and waved his hand to summon Muscles. ¡°Go and investigate what he is doing here exactly.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After Muscles left, he turned his head again and saw Shen Ruojing staring sternly at Chu Xiaomeng. ¡°What did you want toe here to take exactly? Quickly go and take it.¡±

 Chapter 199 - : Mommys Old Item~ 1

    Chapter 199: Mommy¡¯s Old Item~ 1

    Shen Ruojing keyed in the password and opened the door.<div>

    A light automatically lit up, illuminating the area for the switches.

    She then turned on the switches, and the dark Shen Family¡¯s residence instantly lit up.

    Chu Xiaomeng took a look at Shen Ruojing and then at Chu Cichen. The child was worried that if her mommy went in with her, she would not be allowed to go to the basement to take things.

    Therefore, Chu Xiaomeng said, ¡°Mommy, you can wait for me here. I¡¯ll be right back!¡±

    Shen Ruojing was just about to say that she would go with Chu Xiaomeng when the child said seriously, ¡°You can bring Daddy to see the growing tree for Older Brother and me.¡±

    Shen Ruojing thought of Chu Cichen¡¯s attitude turning cold for no reason at the banquet earlier and then lowered her gaze. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs with you.¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng immediately gave Chu Cichen a puppy eyes look. ¡°Mommy nted the seeds when Brother and I were born. Daddy, aren¡¯t you going to take a look at them?¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°¡­¡±

    The child¡¯s gaze was very innocent and the plea in them was very obvious too.<div>

    The reason she had secretlye here behind everyone¡¯s back to take something was definitely that she didn¡¯t want Shen Ruojing to find out.

    Although Chu Cichen had something against Shen Ruojing, he couldn¡¯t stand his daughter¡¯s pitiful gaze. He turned to look at the two trees in the courtyard. ¡°Are those the ones?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nced at him and then slowly brought him over.

    Chu Xiaomeng took the opportunity to go in. When she reached the stairs, after seeing that Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t notice, she slipped into the basement. The door to the basement was covered with ayer of dust.

    Chu Xiaomeng stared at the door and carefully keyed in the password. After entering, she didn¡¯t dare to turn on the lights either. She just turned on the torchlight function of her phone and rummaged around in the room.

    She quickly found that gold mask and her eyes gleamed.

    In the courtyard.

    Chu Cichen stared at the two trees in the corner.

    Both trees grew very tall, but their branches were only as thick as a person¡¯s arm.<div>

    Chu Cichen asked, ¡°What trees are these?¡±

    ¡°Ginkgo,¡± Shen Ruojing exined indifferently.

    Chu Cichen was very curious about the children¡¯s past. ¡°Is there any interpretation to it?¡±

    ¡°They can be used for making medicine.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Cichen took another two rounds around the ginkgo trees. He suddenly found an additional tree sapling at the side. Before he asked, Shen Ruojing spoke up again, ¡°I nted this on the day I found out that Chu Yu is also my child.¡±

    Although Chu Yu had been deprived of motherly love for five years, she would make it up for him what Chu Xiaomeng and Chu Tianye both had.

    Chu Cichen asked, ¡°Won¡¯t Little Yu be unhappy?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no helping it either.¡± Shen Ruojing¡¯s words had a double meaning to them. ¡°We can¡¯t change the past and can only do our best to make up for things. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    She didn¡¯t understand why Chu Cichen¡¯s attitude had changed. It must be rted to his white moonlight.<div>

    However, Chu Cichen took a long look at her. ¡°But the damage is already done. Sometimes, it¡¯s useless even if one tries to make up for things.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°??¡±

    She turned and looked at Chu Cichen.

    Under the ginkgo trees, the man¡¯s tall and slender figure was like a small mountain, giving off a reliable and steady feeling. However, the cold gaze in his eyes pierced her heart.

    Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t imagine the little puppy who had pulled her out from the dark abyss would look at her with such a gaze one day.

    She averted her gaze and said directly, ¡°What have I done that makes Mr. Chu so hostile to me?¡±

    Chu Cichen also looked at her.

    The woman¡¯s face was gleaming white as if it had absorbed moonlight. It made the lights from the Shen Family¡¯s residence behind her look a little dimmer.

    He clenched his fists tightly and suddenly asked, ¡°Are you the one who created the No. 5 Neurotoxin?¡±<div>

    Shen Ruojing was stunned for a moment. When Charles had brought up this poison, her past had been brought up once. Now, this man was bringing it up again. It gave her a feeling as if she waspletely stripped off and was being judged.

    She pursed her lips. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Chu Cichen clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Why did you create such a thing?¡±

    Why?

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s shimmering peach blossom eyes suddenly turned pitch-ck. It was as if no light could reach them.

    She took a step back and lengthened her distance from Chu Cichen, as if pushing him out of her world.

    There was a hint of mockery in her smile. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I just felt like doing it. Why?¡±

    When Chu Cichen saw that she was impenitent and replying in such a self-righteous tone, he felt even angrier. ¡°When you created such a thing that brings nothing but harm to mankind, did you think of how many people it would kill?¡±

    Chu Cichen knew that Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t kill directly with her own hands.<div>

    He shouldn¡¯t fault her for this.

    However, the No. 5 Neurotoxin was something that 518 had held great abhorrence for!

    Their organization had hunted down many organizations manufacturing the No. 5 Neurotoxin. He had asked 518 why they were doing this. 518¡¯s reply was that the No. 5 Neurotoxin shouldn¡¯t exist in this world.

    Back then, Dugu Xiao had twitched his lips and said, ¡°The person who created this poison is the most vicious one!¡±

    After that, Chu Cichen spoke up for her. ¡°The person who produced this poison might have just done it for research or might have other difficulties. Some people kill with des, but are the makers of the des wrong?¡±

    When the two of them were quarreling, 518 remained silent for very long. He couldn¡¯t see her expression that was hidden under the mask, but he could hear the determination in her tone. ¡°The person who first created des had the initial intention of using them for protection. However, this poison brings nothing but harm. Why do we need to defend the creator? In the future, if I get the chance to, I¡¯ll kill that person myself!¡±

    Dugu Xiao was in great agreement with 518¡¯s words.

    Back then, Chu Cichen didn¡¯t agree.

    However, in the end, 518 died to No. 5 Neurotoxin!<div>

    When he found out this truth, he regretted having stood up for the creator of this poison. It was because 518 had a detoxification pill that could neutralize all poison in the world, except for the No. 5 Neurotoxin.

    If No. 5 Neurotoxin didn¡¯t exist in this world, then would 518 still be alive?

    Over the years, Chu Cichen kept asking himself this question. That was why he tried to search for the creator of the No. 5 Neurotoxin, wanting to kill the person andplete 518¡¯s wish!

    The man¡¯s interrogating tone made Shen Ruojing feel as if all the air in her lungs had been drawn out. She clenched her fists tightly.

    Of course, she knew that creating the No. 5 Neurotoxin was something that shouldn¡¯t be done. However, back then, she didn¡¯t have any other choice. She didn¡¯t expect the production method to be leaked out, causing this poison to bring about a bloody storm in the world¡­

    She had felt guilty and upset over this matter for a very long time.

    She had been unable to walk out from this matter and had once asked him, ¡°If I had once done something extremely heinous but isn¡¯t illegal, what should I do?¡±

    He had told her, ¡°Seek for the light even if you¡¯re in the abyss.¡±

    His words allowed her to live with her head raised up.

    However, the person who had saved her in the past was questioning her now¡­ This was reallyughable andmentable!

    Shen Ruojing took another two steps back, instantly looking like she was shrouded in ayer of coldness. She asked, ¡°There are murderers who kill with des and murderers who kill with poison. In both cases, aren¡¯t the murderers the ones who deserve to die?¡±

    Chu Cichen tensed up his chin, his gaze staring at her. ¡°But des were created to protect while No 5 Neurotoxin only kills! Therefore, your initial intention of creating it is vicious.¡±

    He thought of 518¡¯s words and they came right out. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be forgiven!¡±

    Vicious¡­ Don¡¯t deserve to be forgiven¡­

    The two terms agitated Shen Ruojing deeply and she suddenly smiled mockingly. ¡°What gave you the illusion that made you think I¡¯m a good person?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Cichen furrowed his brows deeply.

    Shen Ruojing took a long look at him. ¡°Chu Cichen, you¡¯ve always said that you don¡¯t know me and you aren¡¯t him. I didn¡¯t believe that. But I believe it now.¡±

    The woman looked at him, her voice suddenly bing very soft. ¡°Indeed, you aren¡¯t him.¡±

    Chu Cichen was agitated by Shen Ruojing¡¯s matter-of-fact attitude. The person he had been searching for five years, the one he wanted to kill, suddenly became the mother of his three children.

    He couldn¡¯t fulfill 518¡¯s wish on her behalf anymore.

    He only felt that his chest was very stuffy, and the words he said became increasingly cold and heartless. ¡°Of course, I am not him. The two of us aren¡¯t the same type of people! Regardless if it was six years ago or now, it¡¯s impossible for me to fall in love with you! Shen Ruojing, on the ount of the children, I won¡¯t kill you. However, this is the end of our affinity. If we meet again, let¡¯s treat each other as passersby.¡±

    Shen Ruojing opened her mouth, and a whileter, forced out a word. ¡°¡­ alright.¡±

    She turned around without any reluctance and got on the motorbike, wanting to leave.

    However, Chu Cichen said, ¡°This is your home. The one who should leave is me.¡±

    He turned around and entered the room. He happened to see the small Chu Xiaomeng walking out with her bag.

    Chu Cichen walked over in big strides and picked Chu Xiaomeng up. He then headed out, saying forcefully to Shen Ruojing, ¡°The children are from the Chu Family, so they should naturally grow up in the Chu Family. In the future, I¡¯ll allow you to visit them one¡­ a few times. You can contact the butler in advance, but you aren¡¯t allowed to go to the Chu Manor anymore.¡±

    After saying these ruthless words, Chu Cichen got into the car.

    The car quickly started and drove toward the Chu Manor.

    On the way, Chu Xiaomeng was as quiet as a chicken.

    She widened her adorable eyes, not understanding what had happened to her parents. However, her daddy said that her mommy was not allowed to go to the Chu Manor anymore¡­ Did they quarrel?

    She then looked at Chu Cichen. The pressure his entire body gave off seemed like it was going to freeze the entire car. On his expressionless face, his eyes were filled with vicissitudes.

    Chu Xiaomeng immediately opened the zipper of her bag and went to get the mask in it. She said directly, ¡°Daddy, did Mommy make you angry? Take a look at this. You won¡¯t feel angry anymore then! This is Mommy¡¯s old item~ She said before that she had used it for many years~!¡±

 Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: Self-Exposing His Identity

    Chapter 200: Self-Exposing His Identity

    Old item¡­that was used for many years?

    Chu Xiaomeng hade to the Shen Residence for the sake of getting Shen Ruojing¡¯s old item?

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gazended on her bag, wanting to see what she was going to take out.

    But at this moment, his phone rang.

    His attention immediately shifted and he took out his phone to nce at it. After that, he picked up the call.

    Lu Cheng was the caller. ¡°Bro Chen, there¡¯s news from overseas that someone is investigating your identity and they seem to have some suspicions¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze turned sharp. He lowered his eyelids and slowly spoke, ¡°Understood.¡±

    After hanging up, he directly looked at Muscles who was in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Where¡¯s Dugu Xiao?¡±

    When Dugu Xiao left, Chu Cichen was puzzled about why he would appear near the Shen Residence, so he got Muscles to investigate this.

    Muscles immediately replied, ¡°We investigated. He is eating¡­ m soup* at a small store?¡±

    Muscles were clearly suspicious. ¡°What sort of expensive food has he not eaten before? I really don¡¯t understand why he would eat such a thing at such an insignificant store.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze turned heavy. He directly said, ¡°Stop the car.¡±

    The few ck cars immediately stopped.

    Chu Cichen spoke to Muscles. ¡°Bring half of the men with you and send Xiao Meng home.¡±

    Muscles was the strongest bodyguard here. If he escorted Chu Xiaomeng, Chu Cichen wouldn¡¯t need to worry.

    After saying that, he got out of the car directly.

    Chu Xiaomeng. ¡°??¡±

    Her small hand was on the mask and she had not taken it out yet. Why did her daddy suddenly leave?

    (Forget it, he must be busy with his stuff. It¡¯s okay, I can give her daddy a surprise after hees home.)

    She obediently sat in the car and returned to the Chu Manor.

    Matriarch Chu was already home with Chu Tianye and Chu Yu. When Chu Xiaomeng returned, she immediately ran to the study and headed to the ce where Chu Cichen had ced the painting before. After that, she took out the mask and decided to wait here until her daddy came home.

    ¨C

    Chu Cichen got into a car at the back.

    After that, the four cars split at the roads ahead, while his car u-turned and went back to the area where the Shen Residence was.

    ording to the clues given by Muscles, he soon found that insignificant-looking m soup store.

    This was in a dpidatedmercial street. But there was a junior high school in the distance, so there were many snacks on this street, not only spicy hotpot. There were also kebabs, cold skin noodles, baked noodles, and other stores.

    Two inconspicuous ck sedans parked at the corner of the street while Chu Cichen got out of the car.

    The bodyguards behind him wanted to follow him, but Chu Cichen got them to stay where they were. After that, he proceeded forward alone.

    The logo of the No. 1 Experimental Middle School of Sea City was very prominent from the side.

    When Chu Cichen saw the school, he faintly recalled how he got Lu Cheng to investigate Shen Ruojing when he found out that the two children were connected to him.

    She used to be from this school¡­

    This thought shed in his mind as he continued walking forward.

    The signs on themercial street were dull, and the whole street was extremely dirty, causing the entire ce to look a little dim. Chu Cichen in a ck suit looked very out of ce here.

    He bypassed all kinds of food stores and finally came to the m soup store mentioned by Muscles. He then saw Dugu Xiao at the entrance. Dugu Xiao also seemed out of ce on thismercial street.

    The store was very small, only about thirty square feet. There were only a total of seven or eight tables, and Dugu Xiao sat at the table facing the entrance.

    The other customers in the store were driven out by him. He was the only one eating inside.

    The butler stood at the door and did not enter.

    The kitchen and the tables were separated by a piece of ss. However, because it had been many years since anyone wiped the ss, there was ayer of grease on it, causing things to look very blurry through it. But even so, one could see a couple working in there.

    The couple was also stunned by such a scene. They cautiously prepared the food and would asionally nce at Dugu Xiao while not daring to say anything.

    Chu Cichen stared quietly for a moment before entering.

    In the small store, two tall men over 1.8 meters were within, and it caused the space to appear somewhat cramped.

    Chu Cichen directly sat at the table beside Dugu Xiao.

    For a time, both of them didn¡¯t speak.

    It was unknown how longter before the boss brought two bowls over. He looked at Chu Cichen and then at Dugu Xiao. For a time, he didn¡¯t know who to pass the two bowls of food to.

    Dugu Xiao suddenly smiled. ¡°Give him the clear soup. The spicy soup is mine.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Oh, okay, okay.¡±

    After the boss ced the m soup on the table, Dugu Xiao suddenly took out his wallet and tossed a thick wad of cash to the boss. There was over $10,000 in that stack of cash!

    The boss immediately grew well with joy. He nodded and took the money before running back to the kitchen, no longering out.

    The atmosphere in the shop fell silent again.

    Dugu Xiao suddenly spoke, ¡°Back then, after 518 died, 527 also vanished. It has been so many years, and I¡¯ve actually been looking for him. Mr. Chu, do you have any news about him?¡±

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t look at him. He only stared at the clear m soup before his eyes.

    When he heard Lu Cheng saying someone was investigating him, he immediately knew it was Dugu Xiao.

    Hence, he got Muscles to verify Dugu Xiao¡¯s location and he immediately came over.

    After hearing the words, Chu Cichen was silent for a few moments before he hoarsely replied, ¡°517, long time no see.¡±

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s fingers trembled slightly.

    He had thought that Chu Cichen was just the Chu Corporation¡¯s sessor. But after he came to China and interacted with Chu Cichen, Dugu Xiao found Chu Cichen to be somewhat familiar.

    This was why he had sent men to investigate Chu Cichen.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect Chu Cichen to expose his identity himself.

    He was none other than 527?!

    Just when Dugu Xiao was astonished. Chu Cichen then asked, ¡°Why did youe here to eat this stuff?¡±

    Why?

    Dugu Xiao lowered his eyelids.

    He still remembered hisst mission with 518 in the organization. They hadn¡¯t expected the other party to have set up a trap, waiting for the two of them to step into it.

    After he and 518 fell into the predicament, they were trapped for two days and nights with no food or drink. They were both extremely hungry.

    The two of them felt like they were going to die soon. This was why 518 revealed a few sentences of truth that were usually impossible for her to speak of.

    Dugu Xiao asked 518 about what she was thinking of doing at that moment.

    518 replied, ¡°I wish to eat the m soup cooked by that couple.¡±

    The woman wore the mask and her ruby-red lips curled up slowly. ¡°In Sea City of China, beside the No. 1 Experimental Middle School, there¡¯s an insignificant-looking store, but the food is really good, so good that it is unforgettable. I once suspected that they must have added poppies in the soup, but I discovered that they didn¡¯t in the end¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can ever eat that again.¡±

    And after that, 527 suddenly appeared and saved the two of them¡­

    Dugu Xiao reminisced about this. His voice was now very low and filled with boundless longing. ¡°I¡¯m here to help her eat the m soup she wanted to¡­¡±

    During these years, he had always wanted to investigate 518¡¯s identity, but he didn¡¯t dare to do so.

    She had already died, so what was the point of investigating?

    But if she had eaten the m soup here before, didn¡¯t that mean that she had once studied in the No. 1 Experimental Middle School?

    As his voice faded, Chu Cichen¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    [1] Numb and spicy soup

 Chapter 201 - 201 You Donâ€™t Have The Qualifications to Talk About Liking Her

    201 You Don¡¯t Have The Qualifications to Talk About Liking Her

    Help her to eat the m soup here?

    Was he referring to ¡®her¡¯?

    518?

    ¡­That shouldn¡¯t be.

    Back then in the organization, Dugu Xiao loved to go against 518 in all possible ways. The two of them were alsopeting to get the boss¡¯s position. After losing, he felt unwilling and orchestrated an explosion to kill 518 and seize her position.

    Even now, he found a group of women to masquerade as 518, so he could scold or hit them in his vi. All of these were done to humiliate 518¡­

    But other than 518, could it be that he still had other friends in China?

    Dugu Xiao didn¡¯t answer Chu Cichen. He only lowered his head and started eating.

    After finishing the extremely spicy m soup, sweat could be seen on his forehead. He then ced the chopsticks down and wiped his mouth. He smiled mockingly when he noticed that Chu Cichen¡¯s bowl was untouched. ¡°That¡¯s true, you are a young master of an influential family after all,pletely different from people like 518 and me. How can you be willing to eat something like this¡­?¡±

    Back then in the organization, although Chu Cichen was masked, his aura of nobility was still clear to all.

    When Dugu Xiao and 518 were out on a mission, they didn¡¯t care about their images. He still recalled that there was once when the three of them joined forces for a mission and they stayed in a dpidated guesthouse.

    Back then, although Chu Cichen didn¡¯t say anything or grumble, his gaze that was filled with contempt caused him and 518 tough. After that, Dugu Xiao and 518 yfully teased him by addressing him as ¡®young master¡¯.

    It seemed as though everything was just yesterday. The scenes then shed across his mind and caused his baleful gaze to regain a few hints of calmness and longing.

    But as the sound of his voice rang out, Chu Cichen abruptly moved forward and grabbed Dugu Xiao by his cor. ¡°You are not qualified to mention her.¡±

    The butler standing at the door immediately rushed in, but Chu Cichen¡¯s bodyguards were also ready for action. They charged out from the crowd and quickly surrounded the butler.

    The boss was so scared that he trembled. His voice quivered. ¡°S¡­Sirs, we can always talk things out. L.. let¡¯s not destroy my store¡­¡±

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s eyes narrowed. He didn¡¯t want her favorite food store to be destroyed by his hands, so he lifted his hands and spoke, ¡°527, calm down. Don¡¯t destroy his store.¡±

    Chu Cichen stared at him beforemanding his guards, ¡°Get out!¡±

    Dugu Xiao also spoke to his butler, ¡°Go out.¡±

    The guards and the butler left, and the atmosphere here once again regained silence.

    Dugu Xiao then looked at Chu Cichen. His frivolous voice seemed slightly suppressed, and there were traces of sullenness. ¡°Why can¡¯t I mention 518? You should clearly know that 518 didn¡¯t die in my hands!¡±

    The rtionship between him and 518 was that of teammates andpetitors.

    On a mission, they were like bros that could share life and death together.

    But after returning to the organization, they werepetitors for the position of the organization¡¯s head.

    518 had been the one who wasn¡¯t clear about their rtionship. She had thought that he was her friend and that he wouldn¡¯t harm her¡­ Back then, Dugu Xiao had designed an explosion and the situation was clearly riddled with ws. No one would have fallen for it. But for some reason, 518 actually died without a full corpse.

    Chu Cichen tensed his chin. ¡°It is because I knew that that you could still live up until now.¡±

    Otherwise, he would have long since found an opportunity to kill Dugu Xiao!

    Dugu Xiao lowered his eyelids. ¡°I know that you have been searching for the person who created the No. 5 Neurotoxin all these years. Do you have an answer now?¡±

    Chu Cichen trembled slightly. A momentter, he released his grasp on Dugu Xiao¡¯s cor and took out a piece of tissue to wipe his hands. ¡°¡­No.¡±

    Dugu Xiao sharply sensed something. When he lowered his head and looked at Chu Cichen, he spoke with a tone filled with certainty, ¡°You found out the identity of the person.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Chu Cichen resolved to stick with his answer.

    Dugu Xiao sneered. He sat up straight and mocked, ¡°527, didn¡¯t you keep defending the creator back then when the three of us were discussing whether that person should die or not? Now that 518 died because of this poison, do you still want to protect the creator? I thought you have always liked 518. Is this what you mean by liking her?¡±

    Chu Cichen tensed and his tall figure stood opposite Dugu Xiao. ¡°In this world, you are the one with the least qualifications to talk about liking someone.¡±

    Dugu Xiao sat down and leaned back on the simple-looking chair. He lifted his chin and his baleful gaze was filled with mocking. ¡°I don¡¯t have the qualifications? Do you have them then? You despise me because I got many women to masquerade as her, but what about you? You also found Miss Shen as her recement because they are very simr. All the women in my vi cannot even bepared to a single her!¡­¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Chu Cichen abruptly punched out, aiming for Dugu Xiao¡¯s face. However, Dugu Xiao had long anticipated this. He stretched his hand out to block the fist, but he could feel a dull aching pain at the point of contact.

    Dugu Xiao smiled even wider and revealed a malicious look. ¡°Yo, are you growing angry from embarrassment? Do you mean that I¡¯m correct? You found a recement now, so you no longer intend to take revenge for 518? No, this is wrong. You liked her so much back then, and you investigated the identity of the No. 5 Neurotoxin¡¯s creator for so many years. Yet now, you suddenly don¡¯t want revenge¡­¡±

    Dugu Xiao stood up suddenly and his gaze was like a knife, sharply looking at Chu Cichen. ¡°You found out who the person is, but you don¡¯t want to kill them?!¡±

    Chu Cichen fell silent for some time before speaking with determination in his voice, ¡°The murderer is the person who administered the poison and not the person who created it!¡±

    However, Dugu Xiao coldlyughed. ¡°However, 518 had a poison-detoxification pill. If it wasn¡¯t for the No.5 Neurotoxin, she wouldn¡¯t have died! In that case, the one sitting in my position now would be her!¡±

    Also, no one knew whom 518 met before she died. The other party had removed all evidence and made it appear as though 518 poisoned herself¡­

    Since Dugu Xiao couldn¡¯t find the person who administered the poison, he had to kill the person who created it!

    Dugu Xiao walked around the table and got close to Chu Cichen. ¡°Killing the person who created the poison was 518¡¯s long-cherished wish! She once said countless times that she would kill the creator. Yet now, you want to protect that person? 527,pared to me, you are even less qualified to talk about liking her.¡±

    The two of them then parted unhappily.

    Chu Cichen walked out of the store and turned back to look at that bowl of untouched clear m soup. He then retracted his gaze and returned to his car in the parking lot.

    The car engine started and he soon arrived home.

    Just when he entered the house, Matriarch Chu rushed over and spoke anxiously, ¡°What happened to Jingjing? Did you make her angry? Earlier, she got the servants to pack her luggage for her and said that she woulde by another day to pick up her luggage¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen directly interrupted her. ¡°Find someone to send it over to her. In the future, she won¡¯t being here anymore.¡±

    Matriarch Chu. ¡°?¡±

    She frowned and solemnly spoke, ¡°Cichen, I don¡¯t know what happened between you guys, but you have to think through this carefully. It is easy to chase someone away, but it will be extremely difficult to get them toe back in the future.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes were very dark. ¡°Me and her won¡¯t have a future.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Matriarch Chu choked. She then continued, ¡°Are you sure? Little Meng and Little Ye were brought up by her. If you really had a fallout, she would fight for the children¡¯s custody, and we won¡¯t have any advantage. In addition, do you think someone like Jingjing would give up on the children? What do you think will happen to the children if their parents be hostile to each other? How will the children respond? Can¡¯t you be more amiable for the children¡¯s sake?¡±

    Chu Cichen was finally stumped after hearing these words.

    However, his mind recalled the sentence spoken by Dugu Xiao ¨C ¡®Compared to me, you are even less qualified to talk about liking her.¡¯

    He clenched his fists and spoke with resolve, ¡°Impossible.¡±

    After speaking, he headed up and went right to his study.

    Chu Xiaomeng was still waiting for him there.

 Chapter 202 - 202 Doubt!!

    202 Doubt!!

    Shen Ruojing stayed quietly in the small Shen Residence alone.

    She sat on the sofa in the living room and showed no joy or sorrow on her face. No one could tell what she was feeling.

    Emotions had never been a thing in her life.

    It was like back then when Chu Cichen mysteriously vanished, she didn¡¯t fall into depression and only found the matter strange. If Chu Cichen really wanted to abandon her, there was no need for him to eliminate all traces of his existence.

    This was also the reason why she wanted to look for Chu Cichen. She wanted to ask him clearly what his reason was.

    Shen Ruojing took a cup of hot tea at the side and drank two sips of it.

    The tea she drank was warm, yet she still felt a bone-piercing chill.

    Those words spoken by Chu Cichen were like stabs that pierced her heart.

    A person like her wasn¡¯t worthy of forgiveness.

    Shen Ruojing then lowered her eyelids and smiled in a self-mocking manner.

    However, at this moment, her phone suddenly rang. She picked it up and heard Captain Cui saying, ¡°The date of the event you asked me to keep a look-out for is going to be tomorrow.¡±

    Shen Ruojing sat up. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    After hanging up, she checked the time. It was already 10 p.m.

    She directly headed out, but the moment she opened the door, she saw a car from the Chu Family parked outside. The butler held a piece of luggage in her hands and started slightly when she noticed Shen Ruojing opening the door. She then retracted her hand that was about to knock on the door and spoke, ¡°Sir Chu got me to send your luggage over.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing¡¯s fingers tightened slightly and she replied casually, ¡°Got it.¡±

    The butler then pointed at the car parked outside. ¡°This was bought under your name, and Matriarch Chu said that what¡¯s yours is yours.¡±

    Shen Ruojing wanted to reject it, but after recalling the phone call by Captain Cui and the fact that she needed a car, as Lu Hui probably needed some time before he returned to the city, she nodded decisively. ¡°Sure.¡±

    After the butler finished speaking, she bowed respectfully to Shen Ruojing. She then turned and headed into another car before leaving directly.

    Shen Ruojing walked over to her car directly and entered the driver¡¯s seat.

    However, she sensed something wrong and quickly turned her head only to see three little children seated behind her, staring at her in unison.

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    She lifted her brows and asked in astonishment, ¡°What are you all doing here?¡±

    Chu Yu immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave mommy. I¡¯ll go where mommy goes!¡±

    Chu Tianye was slower by a step. His lips twitched as he cursed Chu Yu silently in his heart. After that, he added, ¡°Correct. I¡¯ll be where mommy is at! Since daddy doesn¡¯t want you, we don¡¯t want daddy then!¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng hugged her bag and dinosaur soft toy as she emotionlessly exposed the two of them. ¡°It was grandma who got us toe.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing finally understood what the butler meant earlier.

    What¡¯s hers is hers.

    Warmth filled her heart.

    Matriarch Chu basically had no idea what was happening and only roughly knew that she and Chu Cichen had a fallout. But even so, she didn¡¯t hesitate to send the three children over.

    When Chu Cichen had said that the Chu Family would raise the three children and only permitted her to visit them, she didn¡¯t feel anything.

    Such words were like words spoken by children during an argument. She didn¡¯t take them to heart at all.

    Given the little bit of strength that the Chu Corporation had, it was as easy as turning her palm over if she wanted to im her children back.

    However, she had been busy with her thoughts earlier and hadn¡¯t considered this.

    But since the three children had returned, she wouldn¡¯t send them back. She directly fastened her seatbelt and started the car.

    Chu Tianye asked, ¡°Mommy, where are we going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you guys to tour Ford City.¡± Shen Ruojing¡¯s smile was now much more sincere.

    ¡°Excellent! Are we eloping?¡±

    Chu Yu¡¯s words were shocking. At the same time, he cast a look of disdain at his siblings nearby while silently sighing in his heart. Earlier when he heard his mommy¡¯s phone call to get the servants to pack her luggage, he was already preparing to sneak out alone to look for her.

    In this lifetime, he had decided that he would never be separated from his mommy.

    Sadly, the two other extras were eventually sent over by his grandma.

    If not, how great would things be if he could elope with his mommy, just the two of them?

    Chu Tianye didn¡¯t care about these. He hugged his puppy and patted its head. ¡°Chuyu, I¡¯ll bring you to a ce that we decided to go on a whim~¡±

    The two male children were iparably excited, but Chu Xiaomeng had a pondering look on her face. She had yet to show her daddy the mask! It was currently hidden in her little bag.

    Although she had no idea why her parents quarreled, her logic told her that as long as she took the mask out, the rtionship between her parents would be mended instantly.

    But then again, her daddy would surely chase after them. When Chu Xiaomeng saw him again, she would then take the mask out for him to see!

    The chattering behind caused Shen Ruojing¡¯s depressed mood to be much calmer.

    Her lips slowly curled as she sent a text to Matriarch Chu. [Thank you.]

    She then tossed her phone to the side and concentrated on driving.

    The back seat of this off-road vehicle was veryrge, and it could be pushed down. Hence, at close to 11 p.m. the three children and puppy were so tired that they directly fell asleep after pushing the backs of their seats down.

    Everything was already prepared and ced in the interior of the car. There were small nkets, and they all had a very good sleep.

    Ten hourster.

    The car arrived at Ford City.

    A small-scale city built for films and movies was constructed on the outskirts of Ford City. Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen were filming there.

    ¨C

    One night ago.

    After Chu Cichen entered his study, he didn¡¯t see Chu Xiaomeng. He thought that the children were already asleep, however, he didn¡¯t mind that either.

    He sat on his sofa for a very long time.

    He had once argued with 518, discussing whether the creator of the No. 5 Neurotoxin was at fault or not.

    518 had always been someone who was very logical, yet she was very obsessed with this matter.

    Hence, he had never understood her obsession.

    The No. 5 neurotoxin could kill silently. As it was colorless and odorless and just needed a tiny dosage to kill someone, it was indeed a supreme poison. However, the production process was simple. Although the majority of the countries had forbidden its production, some small workshops would still be secretly producing it. Back then in the organization, they would go and destroy these small workshops when they had no missions.

    518 had shown mercy to people before. Her personality wasn¡¯t the ruthless type.

    But every time the person who created this poison was mentioned, she was adamant about hunting them down no matter what.

    Why was it so?

    Back then, 518 had an unbridled personality and would always rush to the forefront of things, disregarding the safety of her life. This was how she rose in the ranks of the organization and became the next publicly acknowledged leader.

    At that time, he asked her why she staked her life for this. Was it worth it?

    She casually replied, ¡°My life is not worth anything.¡±

    She didn¡¯t care for her life, but she had a strange obsession with the No. 5 Neurotoxin. Every time they eradicated a workshop, she would heave a heavy sigh of relief.

    But whenever she heard someone dying because of the poison, she would always be silent and iparably angry.

    It was as though¡­

    She ought to be responsible for the No. 5 Neurotoxin.

    But she wasn¡¯t the person who created it. So what did this have to do with her?

    ¡­Wait a minute!!!

    Chu Cichen abruptly sat up straight.

 Chapter 203 - 203 Searching for the Mystery

    203 Searching for the Mystery

    Chu Cichen stared ahead.

    That strange idea popped into his head once again.

    Could Shen Ruojing be¡­518?

    During these few days, he kept seeing 518¡¯s shadow on her.

    But she and 518 were clearly two different people.

    518 loved drinking as much as her life, but Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t want to drink a single drop¡­

    518 was filled with initiative, but Shen Ruojing only wanted to retire¡­

    518 had a fiery personality, while Shen Ruojing was as calm as water¡­

    They were clearly two different people, but if 518 was the No. 5 Neurotoxin¡¯s creator, her subsequent actions made sense and had a logical exnation.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s breathing suddenly became hurried.

    He felt that this was very incredible.

    518 had clearly died, and he could confirm this point. This was because remnants of her corpse were discovered after that explosion. Hence, no matter how doubtful he was before this, he had never thought in this direction.

    In addition, if she was still alive, why didn¡¯t shee and look for him during these years?

    Although he had never seen her true appearance before, she had seen him unmasked once¡­She clearly recognized him, so why didn¡¯t she look for him to be reacquainted?

    Why did she have to weave a lie about them having half a year of romance¡­

    These doubts kept mashing together in his mind, and he couldn¡¯t understand her intentions no matter what.

    He also didn¡¯t know if he should persist in his doubts.

    He abruptly stood up and recalled Chu Xiaomeng saying that she wanted to show him an old item that belonged to Shen Ruojing. Back then, because Dugu Xiao suspected his identity, he directly got out of the car to look for Dugu Xiao¡­

    After thinking of this, Chu Cichen stood up and strode out withrge steps, directly heading to Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s room.

    When he pushed the door open, he slowed down his steps and quietly walked to her bed. Just when he was preparing to check if she was sleeping, he saw that no one was on the bed with the aid from the moonlight streaming in from the windows!

    Chu Cichen frowned.

    He walked out and asked a butler, ¡°Where is Xiaomeng? Is she sleeping with the Matriarch?¡±

    The butler hesitated and didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    The Matriarch got her to send the children to Shen Ruojing and even told her not to speak about it. But now that Chu Cichen was asking, how would she dare to lie?

    Chu Cichen frowned and unhappily took two steps toward Matriarch Chu¡¯s bedroom, wanting to knock on the door. However, he stopped in the end and directly headed to Chu Tianye¡¯s room instead.

    Since Xiaomeng knew about Shen Ruojing¡¯s old item, Chu Tianye would definitely know as well.

    But when he arrived in Chu Tianye¡¯s room, he discovered after pushing the door open that¡­Chu Tianye was missing too?

    He then turned and walked toward Chu Yu¡¯s room and as expected, Chu Yu wasn¡¯t there either!

    He quickly left the room to look for the butler. ¡°Where did the three children go?¡±

    The butler still didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    At this moment, Matriarch Chu¡¯s room door opened. ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for her.¡±

    The butler heaved a sigh of relief and quickly left.

    Only Chu Cichen and Matriarch Chu remained in the corridor.

    Chu Cichen asked, ¡°Where did the three children go?¡±

    Matriarch Chu casually replied, ¡°I sent them to be with Jing Jing.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Cichen fell silent for a moment before he frowned and asked, ¡°Why did you do so? They are children of the Chu Family. Don¡¯t you want them?¡±

    Matriarch Chu sneered. ¡°They are indeed children of our family, but they were borne by Jing Jing. Are you iming credit just because one of your sperms seeded?¡±

    Chu Cichen furrowed his brows.

    Upon hearing the two of them quarreling, Chu Cimo who had just moved back silently opened his door, but he didn¡¯t dare toe out. He peeked his head out with two of his hands holding onto the door. ¡°Mother, your words are incorrect. How can my big bro only contribute a sperm?¡±

    Matriarch Chu was badly angered. ¡°What else did he contribute then? I raised Chu Yu, while Tianye and Xiaomeng were raised by Jing Jing! What about him? Did he give them money? Do weck the money? Chu Cimo, you ingrate. You actually want to help him speak out?¡±

    Chu Cimo quickly waved his hands. ¡°No, I¡­¡±

    ¡°What about you? None of you are good people, allowing your children to be brought up by single women. Do you want to treat Miss Bai the same way too?¡±

    ¡°¡­Mother, I was wrong. I really don¡¯t mean things this way. What I meant was¡­¡± Chu Cimo finally managed toplete his sentence after Matriarch Chu stopped talking. ¡°How could my big bro possibly only shoot out a single sperm? He clearly shot three out!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Matriarch Chu.

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Cichen.

    After Chu Cimo finished speaking, he quickly shrank his neck back and closed his door as he didn¡¯t wish to be implicated.

    In the future, he would change his habit of watching good shows!

    Everyone in the corridor fell silent for a moment. Chu Cichen then looked at Matriarch Chu. ¡°Back then when you thought Little Yu was Lin Wanru¡¯s son, why didn¡¯t you act like this?¡±

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°How can Lin Wanru bepared to Jing Jing? Don¡¯t make Jing Jing seem filthy byparing Lin Wanru to her. In any case, this is what is going to happen. The three children will follow Jing Jing. If you want them back, go and beg Jing Jing to return. If you don¡¯t want the children, pay Jing Jing a sum of money every month then. Oh, Little Ye left his bank card here before he left and instructed me to tell you that even if he followed his mommy, he is still your son so you should not forget him when ites to giving your inheritance.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue the conversation. He turned and left directly.

    Matriarch Chu stood at her original location and didn¡¯t follow him.

    After that, she sighed and entered her room.

    How would she not be reluctant to send her grandchildren away? But if she didn¡¯t do so, given Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen¡¯s personalities, they would never have any interactions ever again.

    The children were the knot to tie their rtionships together.

    Matriarch Chu then went to sleep. She was a true unsung hero.

    Chu Cichen went down and summoned Muscles. ¡°Go to the Shen Residence to fetch the three children back.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    As Muscles was preparing to head out, he suddenly heard Chu Cichen giving anothermand. ¡°If they refuse toe back, you can just get Xiaomeng toe home.¡±

    Muscles nodded again and was about to leave, but Chu Cichen spoke out once more, ¡°¡­Forget it, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Muscles quietly became the driver, and after fetching Chu Cichen to the Shen Residence, they discovered that the ce waspletely dark. ¡°There was no one staying here!¡±

    Muscles was shocked. ¡°Young master, could Miss Shen have brought the three children away, fleeing in the cover of the night?¡±

    Shen Ruojing definitely wouldn¡¯tck money, so she didn¡¯t care for the wealth of the Chu Family.

    What she cared about were definitely the children.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s heart clenched slightly.

    When he thought about the possibility that he might never see the children again, he spoke heavily, ¡°Go and investigate immediately!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ten minutester, Lu Cheng called him. ¡°We investigated. They went to Ford City and are currently on the expressway.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Cichen rubbed his temples.

    Muscles asked, ¡°Should we go back now?¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze suddenly turned ahead. ¡°We will go to Ford City.¡±

    ¡­

    Because Shen Ruojing had children in her car, she drove slowly.

    Although Chu Cichen set off two hourster than her, he still managed to catch up. He finally saw the car Shen Ruojing was driving on the expressway.

    He directlymanded Muscles, ¡°Speed up and overtake them, block their way.¡±

    He wanted to know the answer urgently.

 Chapter 204 - 204 Her Past!

    204 Her Past!

    The film city should be at the next right turn of the intersection ahead.

    However, because this was rush hour, there were more cars than usual. Even so, Muscles was experienced in chasing cars. He followed closely behind Shen Ruojing, and he didn¡¯t reduce the speed of the car at all.

    If he wanted to block them, he had to increase his speed while cutting the corner to overtake them.

    Hence, Muscles floored the gas pedal, and his car swerved to the road on the right.

    He stomped the emergency break the moment he reached the entrance, and his car screeched to a halt. If Miss Shen¡¯s car also turned right, she would surely stop behind him, or she would flout traffic rules.

    After Muscles stopped the car, he felt that he hadpleted his mission beautifully.

    He nced at his rearview mirrorcently¡­ yet he saw that the car behind him wasn¡¯t Miss Shen¡¯s car!

    The person in the car kept sting the horn, most probably cursing him, wondering why he had to stop the car there¡­

    Muscles was stunned. He nced around. ¡°Young master, where is Miss Shen?¡±

    ¡°She turned left.¡±

    Muscles. ¡°¡­¡±

    He quickly started the car and tried to find a chance to u-turn. 10 minutester, he finally caught up to Shen Ruojing once more.

    However, the direction was no longer to the film city of Ford City.

    Muscles asked, ¡°Should I force her to stop?¡±

    Chu Cichen pondered the situation on the road outside.

    During these years, he had been overseas and had nevere to Ford City before. However, he had checked out the map of Ford City on the way here. The film city was in the opposite direction, so it seemed that Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t going there to look for her parents.

    In that case, where was she going?

    Chu Cichen¡¯s chin tensed.

    He discovered that Shen Ruojing had many secrets.

    She appeared as though she had no achievements to her name and was a joke in Sea City. But in truth, she was the famous Anonymous and was also a divine doctor and a medicine refiner.

    He finally found themon point linking Shen Ruojing and 518!

    They were both very mysterious.

    Chu Cichen pondered and suddenly spoke, ¡°Follow her.¡±

    He wanted to see exactly how many more secrets Shen Ruojing had.

    Indeed, Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t going to Ford City. She drove in another direction.

    Very soon, her car stopped.

    Chu Yu woke up first. He rubbed his eyes, and after he saw a bare, gray-colored high-walled building before him, he started slightly and asked, ¡°Mommy, what is this ce? And what are we doing here?¡±

    Shen Ruojing leaned against her seat and her vision stayed fixed on the entrance. ¡°To fetch someone home.¡±

    After saying this, her hands that were clutching the driving wheel turned white slightly.

    She ultimately had to face the memories of the past that she was unwilling to recall.

    Chu Yu curiously looked over, not understanding whom his mommy wanted to fetch. However, when he saw the name of the gray-colored high-walled building, he was stunned.

    Fort City Labor Prison.

    These words caused Chu Yu¡¯s eyes to widen.

    At this moment, Chu Tianye and Chu Xiaomeng also woke up and rubbed their eyes. After seeing this ce, their expressions were different from Chu Yu¡¯s. Chu Tianye excitedly cried out, ¡°Mommy, are we here to fetch Aunt Rong?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes also brightened.

    Shen Ruojing nodded and didn¡¯t speak.

    Chu Yu curiously asked, ¡°Who is Aunt Rong?¡±

    Chu Tianye patiently exined, ¡°She can be considered mommy¡¯s good friend. Mommy has told us about Aunt Rong ever since we were young. In addition, we have written letters to Aunt Rong before, and she also replied and even called us. She made a small mistake and was imprisoned, but mommy said that Aunt Rong is a good person! Later on, you shouldn¡¯t feel afraid!¡±

    Chu Yu immediately nodded. ¡°Since mommy says that she¡¯s a good person, she is also my Aunt Rong then!¡±

    The three of them continued chatting. After that, Shen Ruojing opened the car door and got out of the car.

    She stood beside the car and quietly looked ahead.

    It was unknown how longter before a creaking sound rang out, and the huge iron gate was opened. A skinny woman wearing a gray shirt walked out.

    Her hair was very short, flushed to the base of her ears. This was the standard haircut for inmates.

    Her features were exquisite and gave people a dignified and gentle feeling that was akin to an elder sister. However, her beautiful eyes had no light in them.

    The moment she walked out, she stood at the entrance and lifted her head to look at the rising sun. Maybe because the sunlight was too piercing or maybe because she was someone that ought to live in the darkness, it felt somewhat unbearable to her eyes.

    She then stretched out a hand, which couldn¡¯t be considered delicate after thebor reform, to block the sun¡¯s rays.

    ¡°Sister Rong.¡±

    A clear and cold female voice suddenly rang out.

    Rong Rong then nced ahead and saw a woman coolly standing in the distance. This woman was as calm as water, and only her peach blossom eyes caused Rong Rong to feel a sense of familiarity.

    Rong Rong¡¯s eyes gradually focused. After that, she gently smiled. ¡°Little Jing.¡±

    Shen Ruojing walked forward slowly. After taking two steps, she stretched out her arms.

    Rong Rong¡¯s eyes gradually turned red. She suddenly smiled and took a step forward as the two of them tightly embraced each other.

    Shen Ruojing could sense that Rong Rong was slightly trembling. Hence, Shen Ruojing¡¯s voice turned gentler and she said, ¡°Sister Rong, it¡¯s fine. Nothing like that will happen anymore.¡±

    Rong Rong nodded.

    After the two of them separated, Rong Rong looked at her and asked, ¡°How did you know that I would be released in advance?¡±

    ¡°A friend from a relevant department told me.¡± Shen Ruojing then counter-asked, ¡°Since you were going to be released in advance, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    Rong Rong pursed her lips and didn¡¯t answer the question.

    She nced at the surroundings before she smiled bitterly. ¡°Other than you, no one else came to fetch me.¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned. ¡°What about people from the Rong Family? Did you¡­not inform them?¡±

    ¡°They probably find me an embarrassing sight.¡±

    Rong Rong shrugged. After that, she nced at the car behind Shen Ruojing. ¡°When you helped me purchase a house in Fort City, I initially thought you were doing a superfluous act. Now, I probably have to stay over there.¡±

    Shen Ruojing turned and walked to her car. ¡°Hmm,e let me introduce a few friends to you.¡±

    Rong Rong¡¯s body tensed.

    She just got released and didn¡¯t want to meet too many strangers.

    But as the thought of this crossed her mind, the car window already opened and three little heads popped out.

    Chu Tianye waved. ¡°Aunt Rong! I¡¯m Chu Tianye!¡±

    Chu Yu wasn¡¯t willing to show weakness. ¡°Aunt Rong, I¡¯m Chu Yu!¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng clutched the soft toy in her hands tightly. ¡°¡­I¡¯m Xiaomeng.¡±

    Rong Rong¡¯s tensed body slowly rxed. She then walked over and patted the three little heads. After that, she saw a puppy in Chu Tianye¡¯s hand. ¡°Aunt Rong, this is Chuyu!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After chatting for a while with the children, Rong Rong eventually sat in the front passenger seat.

    Shen Ruojing drove and brought her to the city.

    Meanwhile, Muscles¡¯s car was parked a distance away. He then cautiously nced at the person behind him.

    Chu Cichen frowned.

    Shen Ruojing drove the entire night here for the sake of bringing their children to meet a woman who had just gotten out of prison?

    What kind of rtionship did they have between them?

    Chu Cichen suddenly felt that his previous investigation of Shen Ruojing was not very detailed at all. He thenmanded Muscles, ¡°Investigate who that woman is exactly.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    His car continued to follow Shen Ruojing.

    Very soon, they discovered Shen Ruojing stopping at a supermarket. Shen Ruojing and Rong Rong then left the car with the three children as they entered the supermarket.

    They purchased a bunch of groceries and filled the trunk.

    Chu Cichen stood in the dim underground car park and saw that Rong Rong had purchased a cap. It seemed that she was really concerned about her hairstyle.

    Just when she was pondering what crime this woman hadmitted exactly, he suddenly saw Shen Ruojing carrying a case of beer over.

    Chu Cichen started slightly and he heard Rong Rong asking, ¡°Little Jing, I thought you quit drinking?¡±

    A dim light shed in Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes as she replied gently, ¡°I suddenly feel like drinking.¡±

    Feel like drinking¡­

    So in the past, it wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t drink. Rather, she had quit drinking!

    Chu Cichen gradually stood up straight.

    After Shen Ruojing¡¯s car drove off, Muscles asked, ¡°Are we still following them?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Chu Cichen got in the car.

    From the looks of things, it looked like Shen Ruojing was nning to head to some small district. After arriving there, Shen Ruojing would surely help Rong Rong to clean up the house. He would then be able to take the chance to call Chu Xiaomeng toe out.

 Chapter 205 - 205 Investigated!

    205 Investigated!

    Shen Ruojing drove and sent Rong Rong to a high-ss district.

    The security here was very tight. Without the owner¡¯s permission, no one was allowed entry.

    When Shen Ruojing came, she brought along the title deed. Rong Rong¡¯s name was written on it. After she registered Rong Rong¡¯s details at the real estate office with the title deed, her group then drove the car into the car park in the basement.

    Shen Ruojing and Rong Rong each carried some living necessities while the three children followed behind them.

    The group went upstairs together.

    After reaching the apartment, Shen Ruojing took out another bank card and handed it to Rong Rong. ¡°The password is your birthday.¡±

    Rong Rong lowered his head and looked at that bank card, pushing it back to Shen Ruojing. ¡°No need, I have enough money to spend.¡±

    When she was still in prison, she had her own bank card too. Shen Ruojing would transfer money to her regrly. However, even if she had money, there was nowhere to spend it.

    Hence, Rongrong had a lot of savings in her bank now.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t insist too much. She knew that Rong Rong was in a sensitive phase and thus said outright, ¡°Then... we¡¯ll make a move first.¡±

    Rong Rong was stunned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys staying here?¡±

    Shen Ruojing smiled. ¡°This is your apartment. Moreover, I have to bring the three of them to visit my father who is filming in film city.¡±

    Rong Rong¡¯s eyes turned red. She knew that Shen Ruojing was trying to give her sufficient space. If all of them were to live here, Rong Rong would have the feeling as if she was living under someone else¡¯s roof.

    She lowered her gaze. ¡°After I take two days to rest and settle down, I¡¯ll go visit Uncle and Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Shen Ruojing had the three children bid goodbye to Rong Rong and then brought them downstairs to leave.

    After the group left, Rong Rong took a deep breath.

    She turned and looked at thisrge apartment.

    It would cost at least 10 million to buy a house like this in Ford City.

    Many people wouldn¡¯t be able to earn so much money even if they were to work hard for their entire lives. However, Rong Rong lived a good life from a young age and didn¡¯t find this gift shocking.

    She walked over to the sofa and sat down. She then took out her newly purchased phone and put in the sim card that she had registered earlier. She let out a long breath.

    She had finally left the prison.

    It was time to take back the things that belonged to her.

    ¨C

    Chu Cichen saw the group enter the district from outside. After waiting for a short moment, he took out his phone and was just about to send a message to Chu Xiaomeng to call her out. However, at this moment, he saw Shen Ruojing¡¯s caring out again.

    ¡°...¡± Chu Cichen fell silent.

    Muscles saw Chu Cichen take out his phone from the mirror. Chu Cichen had drafted the message and had yet to send it out. Muscles couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are we still following them?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    This time around, the two cars finally arrived at Ford City¡¯s film city.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t inform Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen beforehand that they wereing today.

    After she found the production team, she parked the car outside and brought the three children to the entrance.

    ¡°Wow, is this the production team?¡± Chu Tianye stretched out his neck excitedly and looked around.

    Chu Yu followed Shen Ruojing wherever she went and thus was constantly by her side.

    Chu Xiaomeng had social phobia and had nevere into contact with so many people before. When she saw many staff employees walking to and fro inside, her small body immediately tensed up.

    She subconsciously took a step back, wanting to hide by Shen Ruojing¡¯s side.

    However, at this moment, a group of people came over. The staff employee in the lead put out his hand and pushed Chu Xiaomeng. ¡°Move, move! Hurry up and move!¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng was pushed and only managed to stabilize herself after taking two steps back.

    Shen Ruojing frowned.

    She turned and looked over, only to see that the staff employee didn¡¯t apologize. Furthermore, he also said reproachingly, ¡°Where did these childrene from? Is this a ce where you guys cane? Hurry up and move!¡±

    After he was done saying that, a group of people crowded around a woman who looked domineering as they all walked in.

    As Jing Zhen was an actor, Shen Ruojing knew most of the actors who were a bit more famous recently. However, she had never seen this woman before. This person must be a neer.

    A neer dared to act like a diva in the production team?

    Just as Shen Ruojing was thinking this, Shen Qianhui came out. When she saw her daughter, she asked in astonishment, ¡°Why have youe?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was about to say something when Chu Tianye said, ¡°Sigh, Mommy brought us with her and ran away from home.¡±

    Shen Qianhui. ¡°...¡±

    They were at the entrance and it wasn¡¯t appropriate for Shen Qianhui to ask about the situation here. She then let the four people and a puppy in.

    The three children were very well-behaved. Even Chuyu was good at assessing the situation and knew that it must remain silent here. The four people and a puppy then arrived at a resting area next to the production team.

    This was a good spot to watch the filming.

    Shen Qianhui pointed to the actors and actresses, saying, ¡°Look! That¡¯s the male lead. He has the greatest poprity amongst the younger generation now!¡±

    Shen Qianhui then pointed to the arrogant female celebrity from earlier and said softly, ¡°That person is this film¡¯s female lead, Yun Lu. I heard that she¡¯s the young miss of an influential family and only entered the entertainment circle for fun. The reason this male lead was picked to pair with her is to boost the show¡¯s poprity!¡±

    Yun Lu... Young miss of an influential family...

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t need to think to guess that Yun Lu was from the Yun Family.

    The Yun Family was a hegemon-like existence in the entertainment circle in Ford City. For one of their family members toe out, wouldn¡¯t it be equal to them funding the movie?

    Shen Qianhui then introduced a few other actors and actresses to Shen Ruojing. After that, the filming started. As the director said ¡°action¡±, everyone else immediately became silent. No one dared to say a word.

    Shen Ruojing stared at the filming scene.

    This was a period drama. Jing Zhen yed the ultimate viin boss and also the emperor of their era. The plot was alsoing to an end and Jing Zhen had a lot of scenes.

    He was dressed in bright yellow clothes and was sitting on the throne, leaningzily by the side.

    His entire body exuded an overbearing emperor¡¯s aura.

    The popr young male lead yed the role of the crown prince.

    As for Yun Lu, she yed the role of a daughter of a sinned official. She hid her identity and wanted to restore the name of her family. In the beginning, she thought that it was other officials who had framed her entire family. However, after she made use of the crown prince¡¯s connections to trace all the officials who were involved in framing her family, she discovered that the one who had caused all these to happen was the emperor.

    At this moment, Yun Lu had be the crown princess and she started a coup d¡¯¨¦tat with the crown prince. In this scene, they pushed their way into the pce and the three of them were having a confrontation.

    Yun Lu and the crown prince were each holding a blood-stained de. It was clear that they had killed many people.

    The two of them stood in front of Jing Zhen.

    The crown prince said, ¡°Father, do you still not know of your mistakes now?¡±

    Jing Zhen looked upzily, his peach blossom eyes filled with sharpness and indifference. Right now, the aura of a ruler filled up the ce. He didn¡¯t look at the crown prince but instead at the crown princess. ¡°Crown Princess, I should have expected long ago that you aren¡¯t someone who knows your ce.¡±

    His indifferent tone brought out the disposition of a ruler looking down on the world when he said this.

    The crown princess was in shock.

    One second passed, two seconds passed...

    A momentary awkwardness appeared and everyone, including Shen Ruojing, realized that Yun Lu had failed to continue the act.

    The impact that Jing Zhen gave off was too strong.

    Jing Zhen had the charm of an experienced actor, in addition to the domineering aura of a ruler he had on him right now. The young male lead was able to somehow continue the act, but Yun Lu was so startled that she forgot her lines.

    The director was very satisfied with Jing Zhen¡¯s performance. Seeing how the female lead seemed to be choked with fury, he held it in for a while before saying in a roundabout way, ¡°Cut! Lulu, what¡¯s wrong? Have you forgotten your lines?¡±

    Yun Lu bit her lips, feeling embarrassed. She suddenly pointed in Shen Ruojing¡¯s direction andined, ¡°Director, those three children are so noisy that they made me forget my lines!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    The three children, who hadn¡¯t moved and made a single sound were all speechless, with question marks filling their minds.

    Even Chuyu¡¯s wagging tail suddenly stopped. The dog¡¯s eyes turned, as it wondered if it shouldn¡¯t be wagging its tail.

    Even wagging its tail was wrong?

    ¨C

    At the same time.

    Outside the film city.

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t follow them in. He sat in the car and his phone suddenly rang. He then lowered his head and took a look, to discover that it was a message from Lu Cheng about his investigations.

    Lu Cheng. [Bro Chen, I¡¯ve found out. Rong Rong was sentenced to 13 years of jail.]

    13 years...

    Did that mean that Shen Ruojing got to know Rong Rong when she was around 11 or 12 years old?

    One of them was in Sea City, while the other was in Ford City.

    Their families didn¡¯t have any connections either. So how did they be good friends?

    He then thought of 518. She was someone who had suddenly popped up 13 years ago...

    Could it be...

    Chu Cichen vaguely sensed that there was something about this and immediately asked, ¡°What crime did shemit?¡±

 Chapter 206 - 206 The Truth!

    206 The Truth!

    Lu Cheng replied very quickly. [Intentional murder.]

    Intentional murder... But she was only imprisoned for 13 years?

    Why did something sound off about this?

    But before he continued to ask, Lu Cheng replied again. [But I haven¡¯t found out about the concrete case. It seems to be concealed very well and some very bad stuff is involved. Therefore, it¡¯s been kept a secret.]

    Even if they wished to go through the documents from the relevant authorities, it wasn¡¯t something that could be done right away.

    They would have to use a lot of their connections.

    When Chu Cichen wasn¡¯t replying, Lu Cheng called him. After he received it, Lu Cheng stuttered, ¡°I¡¯ve also found out about some things.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    Lu Cheng coughed. ¡°Lord Jing¡¯s name is amongst the involved parties.¡±

    This meant that Shen Ruojing was rted to this case.

    Did Shen Ruojing and Rong Rong be good friends because of a case back then?

    Chu Cichen was very curious about what on earth had happened back then...

    He didn¡¯t say anything, so Lu Cheng continued to ask, ¡°I went to the Chu Manor today. Auntie said that Lord Jing was chased out by you. Bro Chen, why?¡±

    Lu Cheng seemed a little defensive of Shen Ruojing in his words. ¡°Lord Jing is such a good person. Although she is a little arrogant and may look like she looks down on others sometimes, she is capable. Moreover, over so many years, I feel that she¡¯s the best match for you. And there are also the children. Bro Chen, it¡¯s not that I want to say this, but after this incident happened, all three children chose their mother over you. You should look for the problem in yourself...¡±

    Chu Cichen interrupted him coldly, ¡°If you have nothing to do, then tidy up the contracts that the Chu Corporation has gone through over the years.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lu Cheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll only ept Lord Jing as my sister-inw! Bro Chen, since you¡¯ve given chase to Ford City, then you must bring Lord Jing back when youe back...¡±

    Chu Cichen hung up directly.

    After the call was hung up, it rang again. This time around, it was Chu Cimo. His voice had a hint of fear in it. ¡°Bro, where are you?¡±

    ¡°... If there¡¯s something you want to say, just say it.¡± Chu Cichen had always been straight to the point.

    Chu Cimo coughed. ¡°No, that, it¡¯s just that Bai Shanshan found out that you quarreled with Sister-inw and told me toe and persuade you. Sister-inw is such a good person and she¡¯s also Shanshan¡¯s benefactor. You mustn¡¯t go too overboard! And Xiaoqi also misses her three older siblings. Bro, bring Sister-inw back. You...¡±

    Chu Cichen hung up again.

    He had just done that when Matriarch Chu called.

    He didn¡¯t need to pick up the call to know what she wanted to say.

    Hence, Chu Cichen decided to just turn his phone to silent mode. His gaze was deep as he looked outside.

    It had just been a short three months, but everyone around him was speaking up for her...

    He rubbed his forehead.

    After Muscles saw this, he said carefully, ¡°Young Master, Miss Shen is a nice woman. Why don¡¯t you just apologize? Men should lower their heads when it¡¯s appropriate.¡±

    Chu Cichen abruptly raised his head and looked at him.

    Muscles immediately shut up.

    It was finally quiet in the car. However, Chu Cichen¡¯s expression tensed up as he looked in the direction of the film city.

    What secret did she have?

    ¨C

    ¡°Take a break. We¡¯ll continue the filmingter.¡±

    Yun Lu couldn¡¯t get into the right condition and the director decided to get everyone to take a break.

    There was no helping it. How could the director dare to offend someone from the Yun Family?

    Jing Zhen finally walked over as well. However, he hadn¡¯t gotten out of his character yet. ¡°Jingjing, why are you free toe and greet your father* today?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips twitched.

    Shen Qianhui also quickly looked at Shen Ruojing with a concerned expression. ¡°Jingjing, what happened?¡±

    Chu Tianye pouted. ¡°Daddy seemed to be angry. He said that Mommy wasn¡¯t allowed into the Chu Manor again. That¡¯s why all of us left.¡±

    Shen Qianhui frowned.

    ¡°What audacity!¡± Jing Zhen¡¯s face was filled with fury. ¡°How dare he bullies this emperor¡¯s daughter? He must be tired of living! Go on, do you want his entire family executed or have him on his knees to beg for forgiveness?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone ignored Jing Zhen. When Shen Qianhui saw that Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t want to talk, she didn¡¯t continue to ask any more questions. Shen Qianhui then looked at Chu Tianye and tried to change the topic. ¡°Little Ye, you¡¯re so obsessed over money. Are you willing to give up all that wealth to leave with your mommy?¡±

    Chu Tianye immediately looked up and puffed up his chest. ¡°Grandmother, do you know why I like money so much?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s so that my parents, my maternal grandparents, and my future kids can all live a good life! Without everyone, how can I live a good life? But don¡¯t worry, the money that the Chu Family gave me is all in my bank ount! I¡¯m not going to be like nose paper, who can¡¯t even afford to raise his own children!¡±

    Shen Qianhui was puzzled. ¡°Who is nose paper?¡±

    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s my ssmate, called Li Bi. He always has a runny nose and his desk is filled with tissue paper filled with his snot. That¡¯s why we call him nose paper.¡±

    Shen Qianhui felt even more puzzled. ¡°Your ssmates are all five years old, right? How can he have children?¡±

    At the mention of this, Chu Tianye sat down in front of Shen Qianhui and said to the group, ¡°Didn¡¯t Mommy say that one can get pregnant from a kiss? I told nose paper this. His expression immediately turned bad. He said that he kissed his dog many times. It¡¯s no wonder his dog got pregnant and gave birth to a litter of puppies. Turns out that they are all his children!¡±

    Everyone. ¡°??¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips twitched and she asked, ¡°Then what did you say?¡±

    Chu Tianye said seriously, ¡°I told him that since they are his children, then he must raise them well. He immediately broke out in tears, saying that his mommy had given two of the puppies away. How could members of his Li Family be given away to others? He then used all of his allowances to buy the best dog food. He even said that as long as he had food to eat, he mustn¡¯t let his children starve!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Shen Qianhuiughed.

    Jing Zhen patted Chu Tianye¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Very good. Well said..¡±

    As the group chatted happily, at Yun Lu¡¯s resting ce, she threw the cup in her hand angrily. She red at them multiple times too.

    Shen Ruojing noticed this but paid her no heed.

    At this moment, her phone rang.

    It was Lu Cheng.

    She took a look for a while and didn¡¯t pick up the call.

    After a while, Lu Cheng sent a message. [Lord Jing, what happened between you and Bro Chen?]

    When Shen Ruojing saw his message, her beautiful peach blossom eyes had an additional hint of hesitation.

    Shen Qianhui and Matriarch Chu had both asked her what had happened between them.

    But to be honest, even she had no idea what the real reason was.

    She only knew that after he asked about the No. 5 Neurotoxin, he changed.

    He was a businessman. Did he have such strong morals?

    On the ount that Lu Cheng¡¯s performance recently hadn¡¯t been bad, Shen Ruojing replied to him. [I don¡¯t know.]

    Lu Cheng, who was far away in Sea City, was shocked when he saw this message.

    To think that Lord Jing had no idea how she had offended Bro Chen!

    However, after thinking about it...

    Lu Cheng suddenly realized something. Wasn¡¯t the day Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing fell out the same day when Fang Panxia was arrested and taken away? Fang Panxia seemed to have said something...

    Lu Cheng stood up abruptly and quickly arrived at the prison. He went to meet Fang Panxia.

    Fang Panxia¡¯s hair had been cut and she was wearing prison clothing. She looked like she wasn¡¯t in good spirits. After seeing Lu Cheng, she smiled. ¡°Is the reason why you¡¯vee looking for me because Bro Chen and Shen Ruojing have fallen out with each other?¡±

    Lu Cheng raised his brows. ¡°How can that be? Their rtionship is very good. I just came to see if there¡¯s anything youck here...¡±

    Fang Panxia didn¡¯t continue this conversation. ¡°Their rtionship is very good? That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°Why is that impossible?¡± Lu Cheng crossed his legs and tried to find out the truth from her. ¡°Lord Jing has achieved great merit this time around, and the Chu Corporation¡¯s board members all recognize it. They are all urging Bro Chen and Lord Jing to get married. But Bro Chen seems to not have picked a date yet...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Fang Panxia stood up abruptly. ¡°The poison that Shen Ruojing created killed Bro Chen¡¯s beloved. The person Bro Chen has been searching for so long to kill is Shen Ruojing, so how can they be together?!¡±

    When Lu Cheng heard this, he stood up abruptly.

    Never did he expect that this was the truth!

    He took out his phone, wanting to tell Lord Jing the truth.

    There must be some misunderstanding behind this.

    He mustn¡¯t let Bro Chen and Lord Jing¡¯s rtionship be broken up by Fang Panxia just like that!

    Wasn¡¯t it good to speak things out in person?

 Chapter 207 - 207 Phone Call

    207 Phone Call

    After Shen Ruojing messaged Lu Cheng, she put her phone into her pocket.

    When she looked up and wanted to say something, Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen suddenly stood up. Shen Ruojing followed their gazes and realized that the director was walking over.

    Director Liu was a famous director in the industry.

    In the past, Director Liu had produced a pce drama that became popr all over the country and even overseas. Hence, his reputation in the industry was very great. This film that focused on the female lead received a lot of investment, and many actors and actresses were ced in by the investors.

    Jing Zhen was one of them.

    Royal Ocean Entertainment had also invested in the film. Jing Zhen, who was ced in his production, yed the role of the great viin, the emperor.

    This character had great characteristics and if yed well, the actor could easily be famous.

    Before Jing Zhen came, the director was worried that this old gigolo wouldn¡¯t be able to y the role well. However, he was given a p in the face. Jing Zhen¡¯s acting skills could be said to be on the level of a best-actor-award winner.

    This made Director Liu feel very satisfied.

    However, at this moment, he walked over with a hint of awkwardness on his face.

    Noticing Director Liu¡¯s expression, Jing Zhen immediately asked, ¡°Director Liu, what¡¯s wrong? Did I not act well earlier?¡±

    ¡°No, you acted too well.¡± Liu Zheng sighed. ¡°It¡¯s because you acted too well that Yun Luins that you intentionally acted this well to suppress her.¡±

    Jing Zhen. ¡°?¡±

    Shen Qianhui was also perplexed. ¡°?¡±

    Seeing that both of them were perplexed, Director Liu¡¯s face flushed up. He coughed and said, ¡°Teacher Jing Zhen acted too well, excellently bringing out the fury of a great emperor. On the cameras, it was majestic. However, Yun Lu is a neer after all and might not be able to keep up with your acting. Therefore, when we start filming againter, can Teacher Jing try to control your disposition a little?¡±

    Shen Ruojing understood now.

    It turned out that Yun Lu was unable to keep up with the acting, so she was ming Jing Zhen for acting too well.

    Jing Zhen frowned. ¡°Director Liu, about the emperor, I¡¯ve studied the script. Back then, he had suppressed his might as an emperor because of the important officials¡¯ authority. This is why he started a great upheaval in the officialdom. Since then, he wielded the authority in his hands. A person like him must not appear flustered and exasperated when a rebellion is nned against him. He mustn¡¯t appear too weak either. This goes against his character of being the viin boss¡­¡±

    As the greatest boss in the drama, how could Jing Zhen be weak and submissive when facing the female lead?

    Director Liu naturally understood this. He was even pleasantly surprised by Jing Zhen¡¯s acting skills.

    However, at the thought of the Yun Family, he sighed. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Teacher Jing, let me be honest with you. Yun Lu is the young miss of the Yun Family¡¯s second son, from Prosper Entertainment. The Yun Family is our drama¡¯s main investor and just now, she threw a great tantrum. I¡¯m finding this a little tricky too. Sigh.¡±

    Director Liu also despised himself for yielding to capitalism. However, sometimes, it was really too difficult to film a good drama.

    As expected, it was the Yun Family!

    Jing Zhen¡¯s lips twitched.

    Could the young miss of the Yun Family¡¯s second house act in such an arrogant manner?

    Jing Zhen¡¯s wife was the daughter of the previous head!

    Regardless of the family, the family head¡¯s status would always be supreme. If Shen Qianhui were to return to the Yun Family and acknowledge her ancestry, it could be said that no one would have a higher status than Shen Qianhui other than the current head, Yun Zhengyang.

    However, Shen Qianhui¡¯s identity hadn¡¯t been announced to the public before, so after giving it some thought, Jing Zhen said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we film separately? Film my parts first, then when we¡¯re filming the female lead¡¯s parts, I¡¯ll lower my presence. With that, the drama¡¯s effects can be presented and she will be able to act too. Will that do?¡±

    This would pose a greater challenge to Jing Zhen. It¡¯d be equivalent to asking him to repeatedly get in and out of his character very frequently in a single scene.

    Director Liu was overjoyed. ¡°This is the best of both worlds!¡±

    Both of them then decided on the concrete details.

    All the staff in the production team also heaved a sigh of relief.

    Everyone had seen that there were so many ¡®Ng¡¯ earlier. They weren¡¯t fools, so how could they not be able to tell whose problem this was?

    As expected, the take was passed with this arrangement.

    Without the pressure from Jing Zhen, after Yun Lu¡¯s part was passed, she inevitably felt proud. However, when she turned around, she saw that all the staff members were giving Jing Zhen a thumbs-up.

    Despite getting in and out of his character so frequently, when the camera was turned to Jing Zhen, he could immerse himself into his role very quickly. Today, he used his acting skills to convince everyone on the set!

    When Yun Lu saw this, her brows furrowed tightly.

    As a veteran actor, why was he trying to unt his acting skills in front of her?

    Jing Zhen must be intentionally wanting her to make a fool of herself!

    He was really overboard!

    A hint of resentment shed across Yun Lu¡¯s eyes.

    After this take was over, the next scene was the emperor, yed by Jing Zhen, being imprisoned. The crown prince and the crown princess then forced him to write his confession and apologize to the people.

    In the dim pce, the only one remaining was an old eunuch who served the emperor. The eunuch had his head lowered and was standing next to the emperor. The emperor¡¯s hair was a little messy, but his back remained straight and upright.

    He looked coldly at the crown prince and crown princess.

    The crown princess, Yun Lu, took a step forward. ¡°Your Majesty killed the wrong person, causing my father to be wronged and imprisoned, and my entire family to be executed. Since you¡¯vemitted wrongdoing, this should be announced to the public.¡±

    The emperor, Jing Zhen, leaned on the chair, staring at the yellow scroll for the imperial decree in front of him. He suddenly smiled, picked up the brush, and wrote some words on it.

    Yun Lu heaved a sigh of relief. She then took a step forward before the crown prince did, picking up the imperial decree, thinking that it was the emperor¡¯s confession. However, she didn¡¯t expect that what was written was: The fall of the monarchy, the source of disaster for the country!

    These words caused the crown princess to fly into a rage.

    She clenched her fists tightly, her gaze revealing a determined, resentful, and hatred-filled gaze. Suddenly, she picked up the ink stone on the table and smashed it fiercely at Jing Zhen!

    Bang!

    Jing Zhen shifted his head and the ink stone smashed into the wall behind him.

    The director immediately shouted, ¡°Cut!¡±

    After that, the director said to Yun Lu, ¡°Crown princess, our arrangement is to throw the imperial decree onto the table. Why did you suddenly throw the ink stone?¡±

    Yun Lu turned back, her expression as if she was struck by a realization. ¡°Director, I feel that the female lead should be enraged that she has been yed with. Thinking of her father, it would be more reasonable for her to smash the ink stone.¡±

    Jing Zhen retorted, ¡°That¡¯s not right. Your father and yourself are from ancient times. Back then, it was instinctive for people to be loyal to the emperor. Even though you¡¯ve won, I¡¯m still the emperor. Therefore, the crown princess wouldn¡¯t dare to throw something at me. This is why the script has it as throwing the imperial decree. I think that the scriptwriter was right when writing this.¡±

    Yun Lu smiled. ¡°How can that be? Our drama advocates for the female lead to begin with. If there are still pedantic thoughts of being loyal to the emperor, it won¡¯t fit the theme. Therefore, I think we should be smashing the ink stone. Why did Teacher Jing dodge? You should get hit in the head. That would bring out the theme more.¡±

    Jing Zhen wanted to say something when Yun Lu continued, ¡°Is Teacher Jing worried about getting hurt, so that¡¯s why you keep disagreeing? I heard that veteran actors and actresses are all very professional. But don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯ll ¡®throw¡¯ it very well.¡±

    After saying that, she looked at the director with a heavy gaze. ¡°Director, if you think that this isn¡¯t suitable, should I get my Eldest Uncle to have a chat with you? But I feel that there¡¯s no need to trouble my Eldest Uncle about small details like this, right? The scriptwriter is present too. Why don¡¯t we ask his opinion on this?¡±

    The scriptwriter was contracted under the Yun Family¡¯s entertainmentpany. As Yun Lu had amended so many scenes before this, how could the scriptwriter retort when hearing her words? He said, ¡°I feel that what Teacher Yun says is right. Director, why don¡¯t we do this? We can film two versions, one with the throwing of the ink stone and the other with the imperial decree. We¡¯ll talk about which version to use at ater time. Right now, the most important thing is to shoot the scenes and finish up in these two days. Our expenses for each day cost a lot of money!¡±

    Director Liu. ¡°¡­¡±

    Since the scriptwriter had said this, what else could he do?

    Director Liu could tell that Yun Lu was clearly using her position for personal gain.

    He looked apologetically at Jing Zhen. ¡°Teacher Jing, we¡¯ll¡­ have to put you through this grief then.¡±

    Jing Zhen¡¯s gaze became heavy, but he continued to wear a smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t feel any grief. For the sake of the film, this is something I should do.¡±

    Yun Lu looked at Jing Zhen and smiled. ¡°Then Teacher Jing, when I throw the ink ster, don¡¯t dodge. It¡¯s best if I were to hit your head. This will show my contempt toward royal authority. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    After saying that, she looked at the director proudly. ¡°Director, I¡¯m ready!¡±

    The director looked at Jing Zhen. Seeing him gesturing an ¡®okay¡¯ sign, he sighed and waved his hand. ¡°Cameramen, get ready. Everyone, get ready¡­ action!¡±

    Shen Ruojing, who was watching from the side, wore an extremely grim expression.

    There was no hint of emotions in her peach blossom eyes at this moment. Suddenly, her phone in her pocket rang.

 Chapter 208 - 208 Revealing Identity

    208 Revealing Identity

    Shen Ruojing felt her phone vibrating.

    She took it out and had a look, realizing that it was Lu Cheng.

    However, she didn¡¯t pick up the call immediately and was looking at the production set.

    Jing Zhen was seated on the throne. His messy hair made him appear a little crazy, and he looked straight at Yun Lu, his peach blossom eyes pitch-ck, making it hard for others to see what his emotions were.

    As the director called for the shooting to start, Yun Lu took a step forward and picked up the imperial decree. After she saw the content on it, she got so angry that she picked up the ink stone.

    A dark glow shed in Yun Lu¡¯s eyes as she hurled the ink stone straight at Jing Zhen.

    Bang!

    The ink stone hit Jing Zhen¡¯s forehead.

    From the beginning to the end, Jing Zhen didn¡¯t even blink. He overcame the fear of knowing the plot of the story beforehand, appearing as if he hadn¡¯t expected this to happen.

    He was very professional.

    Seeing this, Director Liu¡¯s favorable impression of him kept on rising.

    ¡°Cut! Well done!¡± Director Liu called out.

    All the staff employees heaved a sigh of relief.

    Chu Tianye finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Does grandpa feel pain?¡±

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s countenance wasn¡¯t good either, but after hearing Chu Tianye¡¯s question, she exined, ¡°That¡¯s a prop, and it¡¯s made of stic, so it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±

    It was a little humiliating, but this was within an eptable range.

    After all, this was a shoot. The female lead had even knelt before Jing Zhen previously.

    After the take waspleted in one pass, both Shen Qianhui and Shen Ruojing heaved a sigh of relief.

    When Shen Ruojing decided to pick up the call, Lu Cheng¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Lord Jing, do you know why Bro Chen is angry at you? I found out from Fang Panxia earlier.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze swept through the production set before she asked casually, ¡°Why?¡±

    Lu Cheng said outright, ¡°She said that a type of poison you invented poisoned Bro Chen¡¯s most beloved woman back then.¡±

    When Shen Ruojing heard this, her pupils abruptly contracted.

    Her half-closed peach blossom eyes instantly widened in disbelief and realization.

    No wonder after Chu Cichen questioned her if she was the one who had created the No. 5 Neurotoxin, his attitude suddenly underwent a drastic change. So that was how it was.

    At this moment, her chin tensed up and a hoarse voice that she didn¡¯t notice came out of her throat. ¡°Who is the person he liked?¡±

    ¡°...Fang Panxia didn¡¯t say.¡±

    Lu Cheng immediately regretted that he didn¡¯t ask everything clearly. What if the woman didn¡¯t die from this poison? He immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and ask her again right now.¡±

    After saying that, Lu Cheng hung up.

    Shen Ruojing pursed her lips.

    For some reason, she kept having the feeling that she almost recalled something. However, her mind was in a mess at the moment and she couldn¡¯t recall it...

    Just as she was in her thoughts, Yun Lu started acting up again. ¡°That won¡¯t do. Director, I feel that my emotions in that scene earlier weren¡¯t enough. Moreover, before I threw the ink stone, I even hesitated. Let¡¯s do it again!¡±

    Director Liu. ¡°... Alright then.¡±

    As he said this, the props team immediately came running in and returned everything to its original state. When Yun Lu took the ink stone again, she said, ¡°Oh my, I¡¯m sorry. I ttened this ink stone. However, thankfully I have an ink stone with me. Let¡¯s bring it over to use!¡±

    After saying that, she gave her assistant a gaze.

    The assistant immediately understood something and quickly ran to Yun Lu¡¯s resting ce. She then rummaged through Yun Lu¡¯s bag, took out a new ink stone, and walked over to pass it to Yun Lu.

    Yun Lu weighed the ink stone in her hand.

    The prop was made of stic and was very light. However, the ink stone that she was holding now was an actual stone.

    If she were to smash it at Jing Zhen, he would have to be hospitalized for at least ten days to half a month!

    If that were to happen, she¡¯d use the reason that Jing Zhen was holding back the progress of the filming to kick him out. They could then change the actor and retake the emperor¡¯s scenes.

    She had everything nned out and weighed the ink stone in her hand, preparing to hurl the ink stone at Jing Zhen!

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes.

    Her gazended on the ink stone Yun Lu was holding. She then suddenly froze and quickly walked up to Shen Qianhui, saying something in a soft voice.

    Shen Qianhui understood and shouted, ¡°Hold on!¡±

    Everyone looked at her, stopping in their actions.

    Yun Lu was the only one who seemed as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything. She picked up the ink stone and threw it fiercely at Jing Zhen.

    Bang!

    Jing Zhen dodged the ink stone, and it shattered upon hitting the wall at the back. The crumbled pieces then bounced back and ricocheted toward Jing Zhen.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart leaped.

    Shattered stones had a huge damaging prowess as well. It was very hard for Jing Zhen to dodge them all given the position he was at.

    She quickly dashed over, only to see Jing Zhen shouting out loud in fright and raising his arm to block them. The shattered stones then hit the clothing hanging under his arm.

    He then seemed to have stepped onto his clothes and fallen forward. The shattered stones, fortunately, brushed past his back.

    With the series of chaotic actions, Jing Zhen ended up not getting hurt at all.

    The doctor in the production team rushed over quickly. After checking Jing Zhen, he patted his chest and said, ¡°This is such a coincidence. Not a single piece of the stone hit Teacher Jing.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°??¡±

    Her gaze swept at Jing Zhen. Coincidence? Those actions couldn¡¯t be exined by a simple coincidence, right?

    When Yun Lu saw this, her face was filled with disappointment. However, she immediately turned to Shen Qianhui and shouted, like a thief crying thief, ¡°Director Shen, don¡¯t you understand the production team¡¯s rules? Why did you shout when we were filming?¡±

    Shen Qianhui tensed.

    She didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Yun Lu. During the entire filming period, although Yun Lu acted like a big shot in the production team, everything had gone very smoothly because she didn¡¯t have many scenes with Jing Zhen.

    Shen Qianhui didn¡¯t expect something like this to happen when the filming was about to end.

    The Yun Family didn¡¯t announce her identity to the public, and she didn¡¯t wish to get involved in their family¡¯s internal strife either. Therefore, she had never told others about her identity.

    However, with Yun Lu constantly pushing them and now that even Jing Zhen¡¯s life was at risk, Shen Qianhui decided not to hold back anymore.

    She went straight up, but before she could say anything, Director Liu suddenly said, ¡°F*ck¡±. The entire production team immediately fell silent and everyone turned to look at Director Liu.

    Shen Qianhui also kept quiet.

    She could quarrel with Yun Lu, but she didn¡¯t wish to quarrel with Director Liu. Director Liu had a high status in the circle.

    At this moment, Director Liu¡¯s expression was grim and he went over angrily, reproaching, ¡°Do you still want to act properly? We¡¯re already near the end! If you don¡¯t wish to act, then scram!¡±

    Yun Lu smiled and looked at Jing Zhen. ¡°Teacher Jing, Director Liu is right. If you don¡¯t wish to continue acting, you can leave...¡±

    At the next moment, Director Liu pointed to her in rage and said, ¡°I was referring to you! Yun Lu, if you don¡¯t want to do this, then scram!¡±

    Director Liu had always been persistent in his ways with the production team. He only gave way to Yun Lu a little but didn¡¯t expect her to be so overbearing. Anyway, Director Liu was never one with a good temper. He only cared about one¡¯s work and acting skills.

    Many popr celebrities had been scolded to tears by him.

    Hence, at this moment, Director Liu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore!

    Yun Lu widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Director Liu, do you know who you¡¯re talking to?¡±

    Director Liu sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. In my production team, you only have one identity, and that is an actress! I¡¯ve long since disliked you for showing off in the production team just because of your background. We¡¯ll redo this scene again ording to the original script!¡±

    Since Director Liu had flown into a rage, Shen Qianhui didn¡¯t continue to say anything else.

    The surrounding staff members all kept quiet, not daring to speak. Everyone turned to Yun Lu.

    Yun Lu was trembling in anger.

    She shouted, ¡°Director Liu, aren¡¯t you afraid that the Yun Family will withdraw their investment if you treat me like this?¡±

    ¡°Get them to withdraw it then!¡± Director Liu fiercely threw the bottle of water he was holding onto the ground and then turned to enter the resting room.

    The script supervisor followed after him. ¡°Director Liu, why do this? Hurry up and apologize! That¡¯s the Yun Family¡¯s young miss!¡±

    Director Liu didn¡¯t say a word.

    Yun Lu was very angry and she took out her phone to call the Yun Family. The phone had just connected when she started crying, ¡°Father, hurry up and bring Eldest Uncle to the set! They came together to bully me! And there¡¯s a veteran actor with the surname Jing who targets me! I¡¯m bullied so badly that I can¡¯t live on anymore!¡±

    The voice of the Yun Family¡¯s second son immediately rang out. ¡°Who dares to bully a daughter of the Yun Family? Wait there, I¡¯ll go look for your Eldest Uncle and go over immediately!¡±

    After the call was hung up, the assistant director went up to try to coax Yun Lu.

    Yun Lu crossed her arms. ¡°Want me to not withdraw the investment? Sure, then fire Jing Zhen! And get Director Liu to apologize to me!¡±

    She assumed an impressive front.

    However, when Shen Qianhui and Shen Ruojing saw this, neither of them felt anxious.

    Yun Zhengyang wasing? Then they¡¯d just reveal their identities! Who was afraid of her?

    Seeing that the situation was in their favor and Jing Zhen wasn¡¯t hurt either, Shen Ruojing pursed her lips and walked to the side. She looked down at her phone and thought about what Lu Cheng had said earlier...

 Chapter 209 - 209 Unexpected Mishap

    209 Unexpected Mishap

    The woman whom Chu Cichen had always been deeply in love with died because of the No. 5 Neurotoxin?

    Shen Ruojing clenched her fists.

    She then opened up a file in her phone that contained a list.

    There were rows of names written there.

    These were the results of her investigation of many years. The names of those who died to the No. 5 Neurotoxin were all written here¡­However, she didn¡¯t know the name of the person that Chu Cichen loved.

    Maybe, she should rify it.

    Shen Ruojing nced at the entrance again, and a hint of light shed in her peach blossom eyes.

    At this moment, Director Liu walked over.

    He was in his fifties and had a face filled with wrinkles. This usually dignified person was moving a bench over and then sat directly in front of Jing Zhen and Shen Qianhui.

    Director Liu sighed. ¡°I apologize. I didn¡¯t manage to endure it and even implicated you guys.¡±

    Shen Qianhui immediately spoke, ¡°Director Liu, please don¡¯t put it this way. We know that it is because you felt unfair for us.¡±

    Director Liu nodded. ¡°I can only do so much. I¡¯m nning to head over and apologize now. After that, let us finish shooting this show smoothly, okay?¡±

    Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen exchanged a nce, and Shen Qianhui smiled. ¡°Sure.¡±

    She then stood up. ¡°Let me go with you.¡±

    Jing Zhen quickly followed beside her. ¡°Darling, let me go instead. How can I let you do something like apologizing?¡±

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s lips curled into a half-smile. ¡°Let us go together then.¡±

    Shen Ruojing and the three children didn¡¯t follow them. But because Yun Lu¡¯s resting ce was very near them, Shen Ruojing could see the entire process.

    After Director Liu and her parents went over, Director Liu started to apologize. ¡°Teacher Yun, I¡¯m sorry. I was too anxious earlier. Allow me to apologize and let us continue filming, alright?¡±

    Director Liu¡¯s volume wasn¡¯t low. Everyone in the surroundings heard his words.

    However, only Yun Lu lifted her chin slightly and spoke with arrogance, ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll give Director Liu some face.¡±

    Director Liu heaved a sigh of relief and felt that the young miss of the Yun Family was still someone who could consider the big picture. But just as this thought appeared in his mind, he heard Yun Lu saying. ¡°However, Jing Zhen has been deliberately targeting me, so why don¡¯t you change another actor to act in his role? You don¡¯t have to worry about the recement as I will get my side to send someone over. As for the expenses arising from the dy and retake of scenes, my Yun Family will bear the expenses, so you don¡¯t have to worry either.¡±

    Yun Lu spoke with righteous indignation, as though it was something as casual as changing a meat dish order to a vegetable dish in a restaurant.

    Director Liu turned pale.

    Was this a problem with money?

    Jing Zhen had been here for a month and acted very professionally. Moreover, he was so hardworking. Everyone here could see his acting skills for themselves.

    Change to another actor?

    Could another actor exude this type of emperor aura?

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. She knew that Yun Lu wasn¡¯t someone who would easily ept an apology. Hence, she had only decided toe over with Director Liu earlier because she wanted to give him face.

    Now that Director Liu had seen the truth, she and Jing Zhen were able to bow down if the situation required it. It was Yun Lu who was being unreasonable.

    A famous director like Director Liu naturally had his own circle of friends among directors. Hence, because of this matter, Shen Qianhui believed that Jing Zhen¡¯s reputation in the industry would quickly rise.

    Seeing that Director Lu didn¡¯t speak, Yun Lu sneered. ¡°Director Liu, you should know that after the filming ispleted, the Yun Family has the qualifications to control if this drama can be broadcast, when it will be broadcast, and what channel it will be broadcasted to. I guess that you are probably unwilling to waste the hard work of everyone just because of a single actor, right?¡±

    Hearing this, Director Liu was so angry that his entire body was trembling.

    Shen Qianhui saw that the timing was almost right so she directly spoke, ¡°Yun Lu, does the Yun Family Leader know of your actions here?¡±

    Yun Lu¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    At this moment, amotion rang out at the entrance. After that, several members of the crew apanied a young woman as she entered.

    This woman was around twenty and looked extremely capable. Her wavy hair draped behind her and gave people the feeling that she was a strong career woman.

    Upon seeing her, Yun Lu immediately stood up. She lifted her chin and spoke to Director Liu and Shen Qianhui, ¡°This is my elder cousin, the daughter of my eldest uncle! My uncle must have sent her to back me up. I might not have the right to call the shots in the family, but my elder cousin definitely has!¡±

    After she finished speaking, she spoke to Yun Wei, ¡°Sis, they ganged up to bully me. Are you here to help me?¡±

    Yun Wei strode over withrge steps. She first nced at Yun Lu before berating her. ¡°Stop your nonsense!¡±

    After that, she looked at Director Liu. ¡°Director Liu, I¡¯ve investigated everything on my way here. It is my little cousin who troubled you. Let me represent her to give you an apology. You guys should make your preparations and film the scenes however you want to from now on.¡±

    Director Liu heaved a sigh of relief.

    Yun Lu still wanted to say something, but Yun Wei directly red at her. ¡°Come with me!¡±

    The two of them walked deeper into this ce and found an inconspicuous corner to talk.

    Yun Wei¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°Yun Lu, the family doesn¡¯t object to you wanting to develop your career in the entertainment industry. However, what did I tell you before you came to act? Didn¡¯t I make it clear that you should never use your status to bully others?¡±

    Yun Lu acted coquettish. ¡°Elder sis, I didn¡¯t do so. They were the ones who bullied me first. Jing Zhen was clearly looking for trouble. He acted so well to the point that I couldn¡¯t follow up¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough! How can you me others if you are weak? I told you to polish your acting skills by attending sses, but you refused to participate. Why are you ying so many tricks here on set?!¡± Yun Wei reprimanded.

    Yun Lu felt a little afraid now, but she cunningly nced around before lowering her voice. ¡°Elder sis, I intentionally acted against Jing Zhen because I wanted to vent your emotions for your family!¡±

    Yun Wei frowned. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    Yun Lu lowered her voice even more. ¡°Do you know who he is?¡±

    Yun Wei looked over. ¡°He¡¯s someone from Sea City¡¯s Royal Ocean Entertainment?¡±

    Yun Lu directly said, ¡°In the past, Royal Ocean Entertainment was a branch of our Prosper Entertainment. During that period, your parents were worried at home and made a trip to Sea City before they recovered. I investigated and found out that your father was the one who had gifted thepany to a little kid. After that, the little kid allowed Shen Qianhui to govern thepany. There are a lot of rumors floating around ourpany about this matter. Why don¡¯t you take a guess?¡±

    Yun Wei¡¯s expression changed.

    Yun Lu pouted and continued, ¡°Uncle must have an affair outside. Although Shen Qianhui is a little old, she is indeed quite beautiful. After aunt knew about it, they started quarreling. This must be the reason why they pretended to be happy at home and decided to head to Sea City. They gave thepany away to make Shen Qianhui forget about the affair. And after that, the rtionship between uncle and aunt was mended! So, elder sis, I¡¯m actually helping aunt to vent her emotions!¡±

    Yun Wei frowned while feeling a little displeased in her heart. She berated, ¡°Stop spreading hearsay! Even if the situation you mentioned is the truth, I don¡¯t need you to act in such a manner to handle this problem! Just be a proper actress and finish filming steadily without causing trouble anymore. Do you believe that I¡¯ll get second uncle to spank you?¡±

    Yun Lu¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Understood.¡±

    Only then did Yun Wei walk out.

    After seeing Director Liu, she nodded. She then apologized again and guaranteed that Yun Lu wouldn¡¯t cause trouble anymore. She then nced at Shen Qianhui.

    Shen Ruojing had been observing Yun Wei from the start.

    So, this person was Yun Zhengyang and Madam Yun¡¯s daughter. Madam Yun and Matriarch Chu were blood sisters, so no wonder Shen Ruojing faintly felt that Yun Wei was somewhat familiar when she walked over.

    In addition, her demeanor wasn¡¯t as gentle and naive as Madam Yun¡¯s. She seemed as capable as Matriarch Chu.

    No matter what, this person was fair when it came to handling matters. It seemed that Yun Zhengyang had taught his daughter well.

    In the meantime, Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s phone rang.

    The little fellow took her phone out and sneakily went to the side after ncing at it. This was because her daddy had sent her a message!

 Chapter 210 - 210 Finding Daddy!

    210 Finding Daddy!

    Yun Wei looked at Shen Qianhui and the group of people beside her.

    Jing Zhen sat on the bench. He was d in emperor robes and exuded an overbearing tyrannical aura.

    Her gaze paused slightly.

    With such a good-looking husband, would Shen Qianhui really have an affair with her father?

    Even if Yun Wei was biased toward her own father, she couldn¡¯t help but admit that Jing Zhen¡¯s looks were rare even in the entertainment industry.

    At this moment, Yun Wei¡¯s phone rang.

    After she picked up the call, Yun Zhengyang¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Little Wei, are you on the set?¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Yun Lu¡¯s matters have been settled. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Yun Zhengyang paused before continuing, ¡°I just discovered that Yun Lu and Jing Zhen were acting on the same set. Did Director Shen Qianhui apany him?¡±

    Yun Wei frowned.

    Why was her father specially asking about Shen Qianhui?

    Her gaze swept past Shen Qianhui again before she replied, ¡°She is present.¡±

    Yun Zhengyang¡¯s tone was filled with dissatisfaction. ¡°How can one eat and sleep well on set? Why did he get Shen Qianhui to apany him when he is filming?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Yun Wei¡¯s breathing grew slightly heavier.

    She originally didn¡¯t believe Yun Lu¡¯s words. But right now, Yun Zhengyang¡¯s attitude caused doubt to rise in her heart.

    Could it be that her gentlemanly father really had an affair?

    Or maybe, was Shen Qianhui her father¡¯s first love? His white moonlight?

    She frowned and probingly asked, ¡°Given Jing Zhen¡¯s looks, Shen Qianhui would probably worry if she didn¡¯t apany him. However, the two of them are indeed a perfect match. Father, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°What perfect match?!¡± Yun Zhengyang always felt that Jing Zhen had lucked out. If Shen Qianhui was acknowledged by his aunt and returned to the family, her marriage partner would at the very least be someone from a top influential family.

    His tone was filled with unhappiness. ¡°Jing Zhen is only an unpopr small-time actor. Qianhui has married below her station!¡±

    Qianhui¡­even his term of address for her was so intimate?!

    Yun Wei cast aplicated gaze at Shen Qianhui and her group. She then looked at Shen Ruojing and felt speechless. Earlier, she had had a pretty favorable impression of this family.

    But now¡­

    ¡°Since Qianhui came to Ford City, you should bring her back to our home tonight!¡± Yun Zhengyang seemed to have made a decision.

    Yun Wei started. ¡°Father, what are you saying?¡±

    Yun Zhengyang¡¯s tone was filled with determination. ¡°Bring Shen Qianhui home and we will be the host for her visit here.¡±

    Yun Wei bit her lips. ¡°This isn¡¯t too good, right? Does mother know about this?¡±

    Yun Zhengyang spoke with a straight face, ¡°I can make the decision on this matter. Anyway, your mother wouldn¡¯t object. Alright, let¡¯s set it this way.¡±

    After speaking, Yun Zhengyang hung up.

    Yun Wei. ¡°...¡±

    What did he mean when he said that her mother wouldn¡¯t object?

    As the little sister of the family, Madam Yun¡¯s personality was naive and innocent, and her temper was gentle. Because of this, she alone would be unable to establish dominance in the Yun Family. She had to depend on the power of Matriarch Chu of Sea City, her elder sister, before she could establish a foothold in the Yun Family.

    This was also the reason why she always had to act so domineeringly.

    The Yun Family wasn¡¯t a good ce as there were severe internal conflicts. It was unknown how much Madam Yun had suffered. This led to Yun Wei maturing early so she could help her mother to block some traps that were targeted at her.

    Her father always respected her mother a lot. Yet this time around, he didn¡¯t even bother asking and wanted to bring the person he was cheating with publicly back home. Wasn¡¯t this a little too over the top?

    Yun Wei clenched her fists tightly.

    At this moment, she felt her leg being hugged by someone. She then lowered her head and saw a good-looking little boy staring at her with his head lifted. ¡°Elder sister, you are so beautiful~ I like you a lot!¡±

    Given that his mouth was so sweet, this person was naturally none other than Chu Tianye.

    After being hugged by that little fellow, Yun Wei¡¯s heart softened a little. This was especially so given Chu Tianye¡¯s curly hair. She really felt like rustling through them. Now, she subconsciously wanted to bend down and speak to him but suddenly recalled the fact that this kid had been standing together with Shen Qianhui. He was probably a part of their family.

    Hence, she suppressed the favorable impression she had in her heart and assumed a cold demeanor. She took a step back to lengthen the distance between her and Chu Tianye before looking at Shen Qianhui. ¡°My father invites you to our home.¡±

    She hoped that Shen Qianhui would be more sensible and reject this.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect that after Shen Qianhui considered for a moment, she nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Yun Wei. ¡°?¡±

    Shen Qianhui asked again, ¡°Is your father¡¯s health currently alright?¡±

    Yun Zhengyang was hiding the matter of his illness from his son and daughter, hence, at this moment, Yun Wei felt even weirder after hearing the question.

    Shen Qianhui only showed concern for her father and not her mother¡­

    Could it be that they really had that kind of rtionship?

    Yun Wei felt that the sky was copsing. Even her values, worldview, and outlook were disintegrating.

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you there,¡± Shen Ruojing spoke to Shen Qianhui.

    Shen Qianhui nodded.

    She also wanted to see the ce her mother had once lived in. She heard that her mother¡¯s room was still preserved in its original condition.

    After this episode, the filming of Jing Zhen and Yun Lu¡¯s scenes became much smoother.

    When Yun Lu heard that Shen Qianhui was going to the Yun Family at night, she immediately whispered to Yun Wei, ¡°Elder sister, didn¡¯t I tell you that their rtionship isn¡¯t a simple one? Do you believe me now? You can still be on time if you want to do something to deal with them.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yun Wei berated. ¡°Just act out your role well!¡±

    Yun Wei pouted. ¡°You are only acting serious.¡±

    After speaking, she took out her phone excitedly and sent a message to her mother, the madam of the second house in the Yun Family. [Mom, there¡¯s a piece of explosive news. Elder uncle¡¯s lover is going toe to our ce tonight!]

    Mrs. Yun was very idle. [Is this true? Your elder uncle has always appeared serious and straight-faced. He doesn¡¯t seem like an unreliable man!]

    Yun Lu. [This is true! Although my father also likes to y around, he has never brought any women home. Elder Uncle¡¯s taste is quite unique, he fell in love with a married woman. However, that Shen Qianhui looks really beautiful. I can see why uncle fell in love with her. Hehe, let us go watch the good show together tonight!]

    Mrs. Yun. [Definitely!]

    The Yun Family might seem peaceful, but there were all sorts of internal plots within. They had been continuously fighting with each other for quite a few years now.

    Because both Jing Zhen and Yun Lu would be going back to the Yun Manor, Yun Wei decided to stay here and go back together with everyone after the filming was done.

    Shen Ruojing felt that Yun Wei¡¯s attitude toward Chu Tianye was a little strange.

    She clearly was fond of Chu Tianye, but she controlled herself to resist the feeling.

    Shen Ruojing shook her head and ignored these. After that, she walked to the area behind Chu Xiaomeng.

    The little girl seemed as though she had be the air and was inconspicuous, not attracting the attention of anyone.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t look through Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s phone. She had her own secrets too. Shen Ruojing¡¯s education toward them had always been considered the more hands-off type.

    She whispered, ¡°During the night, I have to apany your grandma to the Yun Family. Things will probably be quite boisterous. Do you want toe along?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng immediately shook her head and spoke weakly, ¡°...Nope!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Ruojing lowered her eyelids. ¡°In that case, go and find your daddy then.¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng started.

    Shen Ruojing spoke, ¡°Isn¡¯t he right outside film city?¡±

    Given her sharp senses, how could she have not discovered that she was being trailed by someone?

    She already knew when Muscles were tailing her.

    However, Chu Cichen was not at fault because he cared for the children.

    Although she fell out with Chu Cichen, this man was still the father of their kids. She wouldn¡¯t stop them from meeting.

    Xiaomeng¡¯s personality wasn¡¯t suited for noisy and chaotic scenes, which might happen if they went to the Yun Manor. Hence, she might as well send Xiaomeng to Chu Cichen.

    Chu Xiaomeng widened her eyes. ¡°Mommy, you know everything?!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Shen Ruojing rubbed her head. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll send you there.¡±

 Chapter 211 - 211 I Understand

    211 I Understand

    Although the actors drove, it was impossible for them to park inside the filming ground. Hence, they all parked their cars at the unified parking lot of Film City.

    At this moment, Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen walked out of the film set.

    They and Shen Ruojing split and went to two different cars.

    Both of them then entered the parking lot and went to where they parked.

    And coincidentally, their car was parked beside Chu Cichen.

    Upon seeing the two of theming over, Chu Cichen hesitated for a moment. But in the end, he still chose not to get out of his car to greet them. After all, he had just chased their daughter Shen Ruojing out of his house.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s car windows were coated with ayer of film. With it, he could see what was happening outside, but the people out there weren¡¯t able to peer into the car.

    Hence, Jing Zhen and Shen Qianhui both didn¡¯t discover that he was there.

    The two of them were preparing to board their car, but a veteran actor on the same set also walked over at this moment.

    After chatting for a few sentences with Jing Zhen, he politely passed Jing Zhen a cigarette.

    Jing Zhen spoke, ¡°No need for that, I don¡¯t smoke.¡±

    That old actorughed. ¡°It¡¯s so tiring to act all day, and it will do you good to have a smoke to raise your spirits. Teacher Jing, are you really not going to smoke?¡±

    Shen Qianhui hurriedly spoke, ¡°He really doesn¡¯t smoke. Our daughter has been sensitive to tobo ever since she was young. Hence, he has never smoked.¡±

    ¡°I see, I see.¡±

    That actor smiled and took the cigarette back. After chatting for a while more, he then boarded his own car.

    Chu Cichen, who was in the ck car, suddenly sat up straight when he heard this. His gaze was staring fixedly outside.

    The sentence spoken by Shen Qianhui ¡®my daughter has been sensitive to tobo ever since she was young¡¯ kept reverberating in his mind.

    518 had smoked cigars like she didn¡¯t give a damn, so how could she possibly be sensitive to tobo?

    So, Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t her?

    Chu Cichen¡¯s expression gradually turned ashen.

    He recalled that back in that explosion, 518¡¯s corpse wasn¡¯t whole. This was why he always believed that she didn¡¯t die. It was impossible for 518 to die by falling into such a weak scheme.

    He had collected the remnant bones and body parts from the explosion and checked the DNA. Unfortunately, they belonged to the same person and were indeed from 518.

    When everyone joined the organization, they were required to leave behind some DNA. That couldn¡¯t possibly be faked.

    Hence, he had no choice but to conclude that 518 truly died.

    Why would he doubt himself and feel that Shen Ruojing was 518 now?

    She was clearly the culprit who created the No.5 Neurotoxin, and 518 died from this poison. As for him, not only did he not take revenge for 518, but he even felt that Shen Ruojing resembled her?

    Now, Chu Cichen wanted nothing more than to give himself a p to wake himself up.

    He suddenly recalled the words that Dugu Xiao said when he pointed at him. Dugu Xiao told him that he wasn¡¯t qualified to say that he liked 518.

    Chu Cichen clenched his fists as rage and regret flooded his heart. But at this moment, someone knocked on his window.

    Chu Cichen turned abruptly and stared ferociously outside, only to see Shen Ruojing calmly standing out there.

    Her figure was straight and tall.

    Although her face was expressionless, her peach blossom eyes seemed to be staring right at him through the coated car window.

    Her appearance was veryposed and didn¡¯t seem like the creator of the poison that could wreak havoc through the world.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s expression turned cold. After being silent for a moment, he rolled the car window down.

    As the ck-tinted window rolled down, their eyes were no longer blocked. However, no one could see any emotions in their eyes. There was only calmness.

    A whileter, Shen Ruojing was the first to speak. ¡°What is the name of the person you loved?¡±

    She wanted to be clear and check if that person died under the No. 5 Neurotoxin or not.

    As this sentence rang out, the feeling of anger surged from Chu Cichen¡¯s heart and slowly gushed to his brain. Chu Cichen hadn¡¯t slept for an entire night. Hence, at this moment, his voice was extremely hoarse. He opened his mouth and replied, ¡°You aren¡¯t worthy to know her name.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s peach blossom eyes dimmed.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s familiar yet unfamiliar face was now filled with rage, loathing, and me.

    Shen Ruojing suddenly exhaled and took a step back, as though she wanted topletely distance herself from him. Her expression was as calm as ever as she nodded at him. ¡°I understand.¡±

    After that, she walked back to her car and drove away.

    Chu Cichen felt as though his anger got stuck in his throat. He clearly hated her, but he didn¡¯t know why when she took a step back, his heart suddenly felt stifled.

    Her decisive actions of turning and walking away made it seem like she would never return. This actually caused him to feel flustered inexplicably.

    Just as he was feelingplicated, someone knocked on the car door.

    Chu Cichen started slightly.

    Muscles cautiously spoke, ¡°Young master, the little young miss is outside.¡±

    After hearing this, Chu Cichen immediately opened the door. He then saw Chu Xiaomeng hugging her dinosaur soft toy and carrying her bag standing outside.

    The little fellow lifted her head and her exquisite features were exuding a hint of worry. Her voice was soft and weak as she said, ¡°Daddy, mommy allowed me to find you.¡±

 Chapter 212 - 212 Not Welcomed?

    212 Not Weed?

    Chu Cichen bent over and carried Chu Xiaomeng into the car.

    Chu Xiaomeng suddenly looked at Chu Cichen. ¡°Daddy, you and Mommy...¡±

    Before she could finish her words, Chu Cichen interrupted her, ¡°Xiaomeng, Daddy is sleepy.¡±

    He then said to Muscles, ¡°Go to my residence in Ford City.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Chu Family had properties in all the big cities across the entire country.

    After the car started, Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s hand rested on her bag. From the outside, she could feel the mask in the bag. She wanted to take it out to show Chu Cichen.

    However, when she turned her head, she saw Chu Cichen with his eyes closed, looking like he had fallen asleep.

    The child¡¯s actions immediately became rxed.

    It was no wonder her Daddy was so irritated just now. So it was because he hadn¡¯t gotten a good sleep!

    Her mommy was driving the whole night yesterday and didn¡¯t get to sleep either. However, while her grandfather was filming earlier, her mommy looked for a resting ce to sleep for the day.

    Therefore, she should wait until her daddy woke up first.

    Chu Cichen, who had his eyes closed and was pretending to be sleeping, was trying to calm his emotions.

    He didn¡¯t wish to discuss Shen Ruojing¡¯s wrongdoings with the child. After all, Shen Ruojing was her mother.

    ¨C

    Shen Ruojing drove very quickly and caught up to Jing Zhen¡¯s car in no time, following behind them.

    She only looked in front expressionlessly, not saying a word.

    Chu Tianye and Chu Yu sat on the rear seats with the dog. Both of them exchanged a nce, and Chu Yu was the first to speak up, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be angry. We will ignore Daddy in the future!¡±

    Shen Ruojing said calmly, ¡°No need. You guys can just get along as usual.¡±

    It was impossible between her and Chu Cichen in this lifetime. After all, there was his beloved woman¡¯s life standing between them.

    However, the children were his. She wasn¡¯t going to let the matters between adults affect the children.

    Chu Tianye immediately replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. Why should we ignore him? Wouldn¡¯t he get it easy then? We can use Daddy¡¯s money for Mommy!¡±

    Chu Yu. ¡°... Money-grubber!¡±

    The Yun Family¡¯s manor wasn¡¯t far from the film city, so it only took them an hour¡¯s drive to reach it.

    Although it was called an old manor, it looked more like a castle. It took up and area of over 66.7 hectares and was a Chinese-style architecture. The walls on the outside were red and ck, looking impressive and beautiful.

    After the cars drove in, it took another three minutes for them to arrive at the car park in front of the main building.

    After that, Shen Ruojing alighted from the car with the two children and one dog. They walked quickly and arrived next to Shen Qianhui¡¯s side.

    Shen Qianhui stared at the five-story high main building, looking as though she was in a bit of a trance.

    Had her mother always been staying here?

    She thought of that olddy, recalling how the olddy had gone all the way to Sea City to look for her daughter before her death, telling her about how she missed her daughter. Shen Qianhui suddenly felt a little sad.

    Did her mother want to take a look at her before she died?

    While Shen Qianhui was in her thoughts, Jing Zhen let out an exaggerated sigh and said, ¡°It¡¯s so luxurious! If I could live my old age in a ce like this, my twilight years would be sofortable!¡±

    Shen Qianhui came back to her senses after hearing this.

    That was right. Her mother didn¡¯t have to worry about daily necessities, and Yun Zhengyang was filial to her. She was indeed very blessed to be able to live her final days here.

    The grief in her heart was instantly gone.

    Shen Ruojing was observing her parents with her peach blossom eyes.

    Shen Qianhui was very smart when it came to doing business, but her identity as an orphan made her value kinship very much. She always had the heart of a saint at the wrong time.

    On the other hand, while Jingzhen looked very unreliable, he could always cheer her mother up with just one sentence when her mother was sad.

    Suddenly, a mockingugh sounded.

    Shen Ruojing looked over and saw Yun Lu holding onto a middle-aged woman¡¯s arm, watching the show.

    The middle-aged woman mocked, ¡°Ignorant country bumpkins, it¡¯s really a case of when one person seeds, everyone around that person coattails to sess as well!¡±

    Jing Zhen. ¡°?¡±

    He felt puzzled. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Yun Lu immediately introduced, ¡°This is my mother, Mrs. Yun from the second house!¡±

    At this moment, Madam Yun came walking over in a hurry.

    When Mrs. Yun saw Madam Yun, her eyes instantly glowed with the yearning of listening to gossip.

    (Oh my, the wife and the mistress have met up. The two of them are definitely going to fight it out, right?)

    Madam Yun usually looked gentle and serious. Hence, each time Mrs. Yun¡¯s husband quarreled with her, he would always say, ¡°If you¡¯re half as gentle as Eldest Sister-inw, would I still look for women outside?¡±

    Tsk tsk.

    (So what if she is gentle and considerate? The mistress that Eldest Brother found is an even greater weirdo. She brought her entire family over!)

    Mrs. Yun really felt regretful that she hadn¡¯t brought out snacks to eat while watching the show.

    However, she then saw Madam Yun walking over to Shen Qianhui. ¡°Qianhui, wee home.¡±

    Mrs. Yun. ¡°?¡±

    Her eldest sister-inw was pretending to be virtuous, right? That was true. After all, the other party had brought arge family with her, looking like they were only here to visit. She couldn¡¯t expose this disguise, otherwise, it¡¯d look really bad for everyone.

    Madam Yun then brought Shen Qianhui and the rest into the house.

    Madam Yun looked at Shen Ruojing and said to Yun Wei, ¡°Little Wei, the seniors will sit here and have a chat. You can bring Jingjing upstairs to take a look around.¡±

    Yun Wei then looked at Madam Yun worriedly, fearing that she might be angered.

    However, Madam Yun brought Shen Qianhui over to the sofa warmly.

    Her mother was... Why did the situation seem different from how she imagined it to be?

    At the side, Yun Lu looked at Shen Ruojing and suddenly thought of something. She then quickly decided to run upstairs.

    Shen Ruojing nodded at Yun Wei, and the two of them brought the two children upstairs as well. They had just arrived upstairs when they heard a vague sound of music. It was the sound of a zither, and the song yed was [Guanglin San*].

    Yun Wei exined, ¡°It¡¯s my younger brother who is ying the zither. He¡¯s currently in the second year of university at Ford City Music Academy.¡±

    Yun Wei had just given the introduction when the music stopped. Then, messy footsteps sounded from the room, and a tall, skinny male who shared quite a bit of resemnce with Yun Wei came charging out.

    After seeing Shen Ruojing, Yun Yiheng shouted, ¡°Scram! You guys aren¡¯t wee at our house!¡±

    Yun Wei frowned. ¡°Yun Yiheng, who allowed you to treat guests like this?¡±

    Yun Yiheng said, ¡°Sister, how are they our guests? I heard everything!¡±

    Yun Lu followed behind Yun Yiheng, her expression looking proud.

    When Yun Wei saw Yun Lu acting like this, she understood what had happened. Yun Wei frowned and said, ¡°Things might not be what we imagine them to be. I feel that there are some misunderstandings here...¡±

    ¡°What misunderstandings could there be?!¡± Yun Yiheng flew into a rage. ¡°Mother might be weak, but why are you also acting like this?¡±

    Yun Yiheng then looked at Shen Ruojing again. ¡°Our Yun Family don¡¯t wee you! We also don¡¯t wee your mother! Please leave immediately!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    She frowned, finding this whole thing very puzzling.

    Yun Yiheng¡¯s attitude toward her wasn¡¯t normal.

    Just as she was about to ask if there were any misunderstandings, she suddenly noticed something and turned to look at the room on the very left.

    It was the room with the best view in the entire vi. It faced the morning sun and just by looking from the outside, it was clear that the room was big enough. It appeared very impressive in this vi.

    As if noticing Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze, Yun Wei introduced, ¡°That¡¯s my great-aunt¡¯s room. She was the head of the Yun Family before my father.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was stunned.

    Her grandmother¡¯s room?

    She couldn¡¯t help but walk over quickly.

    At this moment, the door was suddenly opened from the inside.

    Footnote:

    [1] a melody yed using the ancient zither: Guanglin San. http://.silkqin/02qnpu/07sqmp/sq02gls.htm

 Chapter 213 - 213 Taking Out The Mask~

    213 Taking Out The Mask~

    A beautiful and generous-looking woman walked out. She then started slightly after seeing them and asked, ¡°There are guests today?¡±

    Yun Wei introduced her to Shen Ruojing, ¡°This person is Wen Yuyi. Her father is the leader of the Wen Family, and her mother is¡­my grandaunt¡¯s god-daughter. Back then, her mother grew up in our family and can be considered the sessor of my grandaunt¡¯s branch. Wen Yuyi also managed to enter the Ford City Music Academy, hence, she is temporarily staying at our house.¡±

    (¡­Things are a little chaotic.)

    Shen Ruojing pondered over this rtionship in her mind. This Wen Yuyi was thest family head¡¯s god-granddaughter.

    However, Yun Wei¡¯s tone was a little unhappy when she mentioned this person. It seemed that she wasn¡¯t fond of this woman.

    Yun Wei then introduced Shen Ruojing to Wen Yuyi, ¡°This person is Miss Shen.¡±

    As for Shen Ruojing¡¯s current identity, Yun Wei temporarily had no idea.

    Wen Yuyi surveyed Shen Ruojing for a moment before turning to speak to Yun Wei. ¡°No one is permitted to get close to or enter grandma¡¯s room. Why did you guyse here?¡±

    Her tone was filled with dissatisfaction.

    Yun Wei then exined to Shen Ruojing, ¡°After my grandaunt passed away, everyone was forbidden to enter this room. Only Wen Yuyi has the qualifications to enter and clean the room. This is also the reason why Wen Yuyi was sent here by her mother.¡±

    Upon mentioning this, Yun Wei felt a little likeining.

    The daughter of a god-daughter was acting as though she was the boss here, as if she genuinely had the bloodline of the Yun Family.

    It was a pity that her father was deeply respectful and filial to his aunt. Because of that, he also epted his aunt¡¯s god-daughter and forged a close rtionship with her. He wouldn¡¯t berate them even if they did things overbearingly.

    This was why although Wen Yuyi acted generous here, Yun Wei didn¡¯t like her.

    Not permitted?

    Shen Ruojing frowned as she stared at the room.

    Yun Lu who was at the side sneered. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you look. Other than Sis Yuyi, no one else is qualified to enter! Even I have never entered before!¡±

    After she finished speaking, she continued with disdain in her tone, ¡°As expected of someone with poor upbringing. For someone like us, if people tell us that the room is forbidden to enter, we won¡¯t even look at it. You are really rude to be staring at it like this!¡±

    Shen Ruojing ignored her.

    Yun Lu teasinglyughed. ¡°Aiya, although I don¡¯t have the qualifications to enter, maybe Miss Shen does have the qualifications. After all, uncle¡¯s rtionship with Miss Shen¡¯s mother isn¡¯t clear. Maybe he did really permit Miss Shen to enter?¡±

    Yun Yiheng was even angrier now.

    The twenty-year-old youth was in a rebellious period. His handsome face was now cloaked in gloominess as he stared malevolently at Shen Ruojing. He then repeated, ¡°Let me persuade you. You better take your mother with you and scram out of my house! If not, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±

    After speaking, he rolled up his sleeves and clenched his fists.

    Because he was exerting force, ayer of green veins throbbed on his arm.

    Yun Lu started apuding. ¡°Nice, Yun Yiheng! You should just beat her up. I think her mother is nning to stick around your father. If you don¡¯t chase them away, you might have a new step-mother and step-sister soon!¡±

    After hearing this, Shen Ruojing finally understood what was wrong.

    She pondered this from the start to the end and understood clearly what was going on. Her gaze then flitted to Yun Lu. ¡°You better stop uttering filthy words.¡±

    Yun Lu lifted her chin. ¡°Why? Did I say something wrong? Since your mother dared to do something like this, was she actually afraid that her bad deeds would be spoken of by others? Do you dare to say that my uncle has no rtionship with your mother?¡±

    Shen Ruojing wanted to clear the air, but Wen Yuyi suddenly interrupted, ¡°Enough. You guys should bring Miss Shen elsewhere to y. Don¡¯t quarrel here lest you disturb grandma.¡±

    After saying that, she looked at Shen Ruojing and warned, ¡°If you still refuse to leave, I will get the guards toe over. At that time, the situation would surely be unpleasant.¡±

    Themotion above finally attracted attention from those below.

    Mrs. Yun had gotten the servant to send some melon seeds over. Hence, she was watching the show while munching on the seeds. She then spoke to Madam Yun and Yun Zhengyang, ¡°There¡¯s a quarrel upstairs. Let¡¯s head up quickly to take a look!¡±

    Yun Zhengyang and Madam Yun started slightly after hearing this.

    The two of them then brought Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen upstairs.

    When they went up, they heard Wen Yuyi telling Shen Ruojing to leave. Yun Zhengyang immediately frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Yun Wei hurriedly exined, ¡°Father, it¡¯s because¡­¡±

    Yun Luined loudly, ¡°Eldest uncle, it is because Miss Shen wants to enter grandaunt¡¯s room no matter what. We wanted to block her, but she didn¡¯t listen to us¡­Are my words correct? Yun Yihang? Sis Yuyi?¡±

    Yun Wei frowned. ¡°Father, this isn¡¯t the case. It¡¯s¡­¡±

    Wen Yuyi sighed. ¡°Uncle, grandma¡¯s room is too attractive. Miss Shen was curious because she has nevere to our ce before¡­¡±

    As they were speaking, Yun Zhengyang directly looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Jingjing, just enter if you want to.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yun Yiyang¡¯s voice turned shrill. ¡°Father, but why?!¡±

    Even they had never entered the room before. Why was an outsider so pampered? Was Yun Zhengyang ignoring his own principles?

    Wen Yuyi was also stunned. She frowned. ¡°Uncle, my mom said that no one is permitted to enter grandma¡¯s room. You¡­¡±

    Before she couldplete her sentence, Yun Zhengyangughed out loud. ¡°Outsiders are indeed forbidden to enter, but my aunt¡¯s biological daughter and granddaughter are finally here. How can they be considered outsiders?!¡±

    ¨C

    At the same time.

    Muscles drove to the residence that Chu Cichen owned in Ford City.

    This was a small detached house of three levels with an elegant environment.

    After the car was parked, Chu Cichen opened his eyes. After entering the house, he first went to shower.

    Chu Xiaomeng sat on the sofa in the living room and opened her bag.

    Right now, she could finally take the mask out!

 Chapter 214 - 214 Shen Ruojingâ€™s Identity

    214 Shen Ruojing¡¯s Identity

    Yun Manor.

    Yun Wei was the first to react, and a hint of joy appeared on her face.

    So, her grandaunt had a biological daughter?!

    Everything made sense now. But why didn¡¯t her father tell her about this earlier?

    Yun Lu waspletely stunned.

    She stared at Shen Qianhui in disbelief.

    This woman was actually her grandaunt¡¯s biological daughter?

    Shen then looked at Jing Zhen.

    These two fellows whom she looked down upon were actually her elders?

    She silently took a step back.

    Mrs. Yun was still chewing on her seeds at the side. She was also dumbfounded upon hearing this.

    She looked at Madam Yun and then at Shen Qianhui.

    Only then did she realize that after half a day¡­she herself was the joke?!

    Her aunt¡¯s daughter¡­this identity and status were equal to Yun Zhengyang¡¯s.

    She was so frightened that she shivered.

    Wen Yuyi was even more shockedpared to the two of them.

    Her gaze swept past Shen Qianhui and Shen Ruojing before she finally lowered her eyelids and smiled. ¡°So, grandma actually has a biological daughter? In that case, this was really a misunderstanding!¡±

    Yun Zhengyang didn¡¯t know the thoughts and mind games these little girls were ying.

    He then spoke to Shen Qianhui who was behind him, ¡°Qianhui, you want to enter for a look, right? Go on in.¡±

    Shen Qianhui stared at the room before slowly entering. She then straightened her back and pushed open the door slowly.

    ¡°Honey, I will apany you.¡± Jing Zhen followed her.

    This caused Shen Ruojing to start. She decided not to follow them and be the third wheel.

    After Yun Zhengyang saw this, he sighed. ¡°No problem. Jingjing, since your mother has agreed to stay, your family should stay in Aunt¡¯s room tonight.¡±

    This room was actually extremelyrge. There were two living rooms and three bedrooms just inside this room alone.

    It was more than enough for their family of five to stay in.

    Shen Ruojing nodded.

    Madam Yun hugged her husband¡¯s arm happily. ¡°Alright, we shouldn¡¯t be here. Let¡¯s head down and prepare dinner! Oh right, Little Wei, you have to take good care of Jingjing.¡±

    After the two of them went down, Mrs. Yun also decided to slink away.

    At this moment, only the young ones were here.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    Yun Yiheng felt very confused. He awkwardly scratched his head. ¡°Eh¡­I¡¯m sorry for what happened¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing naturally wouldn¡¯t lower herself to the level of a youth.

    In addition, she could tell that Yun Yiheng wasn¡¯t bad-natured. It was just that he was hot-blooded and impulsive. Hence, she nodded and indicated that everything was fine.

    Wen Yuyi looked at them and clenched her fingers.

    She suddenly stared into the distance and remarked, ¡°Little friend, what are you doing there?¡±

    The group then turned and saw Chu Tianye entering the music room. He was currently touching the guqin ced in the room¡­

    Yun Yiheng immediately rushed over and blocked the area before the guqin. He looked at Chu Tianye and berated him, ¡°Don¡¯t touch my zither!¡±

    Yun Lu could see a good show happening, so she said, ¡°This zither is Yiheng¡¯s favorite item. He spent a boatload of cash to purchase it, and he values it even higherpared to the rare jiaowei zither at home. Let alone the cleaner, even we are not allowed to touch it. Kid, how can you be so rude?¡±

    It would be very fun if she could cause the son of the first house to quarrel with her grandaunt¡¯s granddaughter!

    Yun Yiheng¡¯s face turned ashen.

    This zither was personally crafted by his idol, Qing Dai. It was unknown how it had floated out to the open market and had been for sale. Due to the fact that he loved ancient zithers, Yun Yi had spent a huge amount of money and used up many favors before he finally managed to purchase it.

    At home, let alone Yun Lu, even Yun Wei wasn¡¯t allowed to touch his zither. He cherished it a lot, and every time he finished ying it, he would meticulously wipe it tenderly. This was the reason why he failed to control himself and berated the kid.

    Chu Tianye grew anxious.

    He naturally knew that he shouldn¡¯t touch the belongings of others.

    But¡ª¡ª

    Chu Tianye had yed with this exact zither ever since he was young.

    Back when he was still insensible, he had even peed on it!

    After that, he even used correction fluid to doodle on the zither, making it dirty. Shen Ruojing felt disdain after his actions, so she decided to throw it away. After people in the same industry knew about it, they immediately requested to buy it.

    Chu Tianye saw the familiar patterns on the side of the zither, which brought back memories for him. This was why he couldn¡¯t manage to control his urge to touch it.

    He immediately lifted his head and spoke loudly, ¡°What are you saying? This is clearly my mommy¡¯s zither!¡±

    As the sound of his voice faded, the room fell silent. After that, Wen Yuyiughed softly.

    Yun Lu also twitched her lips. ¡°Child, you aren¡¯t old enough, yet you really know how to brag. Do you know how much this zither cost? Can your mommy even afford this?¡±

    Yun Yiheng had to save his pocket money since young to purchase this. Also, even then, he didn¡¯t have enough and had to borrow from his father!

    Back then, Yun Zhengyang had felt that the zither wasn¡¯t worth the money, and the father-and-son even quarreled over this.

    Even if Shen Qianhui was his grandaunt¡¯s biological daughter, they had drifted out and settled down in Sea City. At most, they could only be considered middle-ss. How could they have so much money to purchase the zither?

    Yun Yiheng could only purchase it because he had the financial backing of the Yun Family!

    However, Chu Tianye was shocked. ¡°What? You guys bought this using money?¡±

    His mommy gifted this away for free back then!

    What a loss, what a huge loss!!!

    Yun Yiheng was fierce to Chu Tianye earlier due to impulse. He now felt a little guilty.

    However, he also felt his heart aching because his beloved zither was touched.

    He took out a tissue and wiped the spot Chu Tianye touched. After that, he hugged the zither and scanned it carefully. After ascertaining that there were no more fingerprints, he piously used his face to rub on it.

    After that, he looked at Shen Ruojing and asked, ¡°Do you also know music?¡±

    Chu Tianye. ¡°...¡±

    Should he remind his little uncle that the ce he was rubbing his face on was actually the spot he urinated on before?

    Chu Tianye coughed but ultimately decided not to say anything.

    At this moment, Yun Lu snorted in disdain. ¡°She grew up in a small household. What would she know about music?¡±

    When Chu Tianye heard this, he immediately lifted his head and shouted, ¡°Oi, do you know who my mommy is?¡±

 Chapter 215 - 215 She is the Old Friend!

    215 She is the Old Friend!

    Wen Yuyi suddenly spoke, ¡°She should be Teacher Anonymous, right? Back then I saw her on TV when [Masked Singers] was aired.¡±

    Yun Yiheng only paid attention to matters of the music industry. Hence, his expression immediately changed when he heard the words ¡®Teacher Anonymous¡¯.

    As for Yun Lu, she only cared about things in the entertainment industry and didn¡¯t watch singing shows. So, she had only heard of Anonymous but had never seen her before.

    After Shen Ruojing revealed her face on the tv show, she immediately got Lu Hui to find people to suppress her poprity. Other than those who watched the tv show live, it was very difficult for people to find her photo online.

    So, Yun Lu and Yun Yiheng didn¡¯t know her identity.

    Now that they knew it, Yun Lu twitched her lips. ¡°Isn¡¯t she simply aposer?¡±

    Wen Yuyi smiled. ¡°Lulu, don¡¯t say it like this. Anonymous isn¡¯t a mereposer, she can be considered a musician. Her skills in the piano and violin are superb.¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t understand why Wen Yuyi wanted to praise her.

    This was because she couldn¡¯t sense any goodwill from Wen Yuyi.

    At this moment, Yun Yiheng suddenly sneered coldly. ¡°What¡¯s the point of being skilled in western musical instruments? Our country has 5,000 years of glorious history. Zithers are then the coolest!¡±

    In their academy, ancient zithers belonged to the category of folk music and opera.

    Students learning the piano and orchestra looked down on the folk music department the most. They felt that folk music was too low-ss. However, Yun Yiheng was mesmerized by the zithers, and he decided to major in it at university.

    Initially, it was fine for people to like their own music. However, those from the orchestra looked down on him, and this stirred his rebellious psychology that caused him to look at these people who were into western musical instruments with contempt.

    So what even if Anonymous was impressive?

    In his eyes, Qing Dai who left the industry five years ago was the most impressive one!

    Back then, Anonymous had released a piano piece and caused everyone to be in amotion, saying that piano music was supreme, and folk music couldn¡¯t make it. Hence, a person named Qing Dai decided to step out.

    She used the zither and yed a song named [Tall Mountains, Flowing Water], convincing everyone otherwise.

    At that time, there were even titles such as ¡®Western Anonymous, Eastern Qing Dai¡¯. This meant that these two were unrivaled in the west and in the east respectively.

    It was a pity that Qing Dai merely posted a few videos and didn¡¯t reveal her face. No one knew what she looked like. After she finished posting those videos, it seemed that she had forgotten her ount password and had never logged in on Weibo ever again.

    However, everyone faintly guessed that Qing Dai was on bad terms with Anonymous. Back then, Anonymous¡¯ fame was at its peak and Qing Dai was suppressed. Hence, Qing Dai decisively decided to disappear.

    Yun Yiheng was a brainless fan of Qing Dai, and this was why he disliked Anonymous. Hence, his attitude toward Shen Ruojing became bad again. ¡°It seems that our understanding of music is different. Since that¡¯s the case, please leave my music room! Thanks.¡±

    ¡°Yun Yiheng, you are being rude again,¡± Yun Wei rebuked him. She then spoke to Shen Ruojing, ¡°Let¡¯s head out first.¡±

    Shen Ruojing cast a nce at Wen Yuyi, who immediately lowered her eyelids and acted magnanimous and gentle.

    Shen Ruojing then retracted her gaze and followed Yun Wei out.

    ncing at the two children, Yun Wei seemed to suddenly realize something. She asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the little girl? Weren¡¯t there three children back on set?¡±

    Shen Ruojing lowered her eyelids slightly and calmly replied, ¡°She went to find her daddy.¡±

    ¨C

    Chu Cichen finished showering.

    He was unwilling to head out despite having exited the bathroom for quite some time. He was afraid of Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s questions.

    He didn¡¯t know how to exin to the child that her daddy and mommy couldn¡¯t be together¡­

    At this moment, his handphone suddenly rang.

    Chu Cichen picked up and he heard Dugu Xiao¡¯s voice that was tinged with madness. ¡°I know, I know!¡±

    ¡°Proficient in the medical arts, skilled in making medicine, concocting the heat dispersal pills when the transmissible disease spreads¡­Shen Ruojing is none other than the creator of the No.5 Neurotoxin!¡±

    ¡°527, if you don¡¯t want to kill this woman to avenge 518, I will do it! But I hope that at the very least, you won¡¯t obstruct me and try to protect her. Can you do it?¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s phoenix eyes stared into the distance as a chill suddenly covered his body.

    He tensed up and for a moment, he couldn¡¯t speak.

    518 had always wanted to kill the creator of the poison. Now that she was dead, it was one thing if Chu Cichen didn¡¯t help her. But should he obstruct Dugu Xiao?

    Just when he was in deep thought, Dugu Xiao¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°527, if I want to kill someone, in the whole of China, you are the only one with enough power to stop me. Just treat this as thest thing you are doing for 518. Can you do it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chu Cichen fell silent for a long moment before finally replying. ¡°Fine.¡±

    After hanging up, he felt that his body was devoid of strength. At this moment, he didn¡¯t know how to face his daughter even more¡­

    Right after that, someone knocked on his door. Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s voice rang out from outside. ¡°Daddy, my food delivery is here. Do you want to eat some?¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s mind stirred.

    He was really muddle-headed. His daughter hadn¡¯t eaten yet, but he was actually hiding in the room.

    He inhaled deeply and controlled his tone as he asked, ¡°What did you order?¡±

    As he spoke, he wore his clothes.

    Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s soft voice rang out from outside the door. ¡°M soup! My mommy loves m soup the most. This is especially for the m soup at the husband and wife store near the No. 1 Experimental Middle School of Sea City. In the past, she often ordered it for my brother and me!

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell daddy something¡­ Mommy had once said that they must have added poppy seeds into the m soup which made her hooked on it. Later on, she secretly went to check the ingredients and found out that they didn¡¯t do so~

    ¡°Mommy will be eating dinner in the Yun Manor tonight, so she definitely won¡¯t be able to eat this m soup. In that case, I¡¯ll help mommy try out the m soup of Ford City!¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng had never said so many sentences in one go before.

    But in order to make her daddy happy, she went all out!

    In the room¡­

    Chu Cichen, who was wearing his clothes, suddenly paused.

    Husband and wife store¡­m soup¡­added poppies¡­

    These words caused him to recall what Dugu Xiao had said¡­

    Dugu Xiao had wanted to help an old friend eat something. At that time, Chu Cichen suspected that the old friend wasn¡¯t 518 as he felt that Dugu Xiao wasn¡¯t someone so nostalgic. Hence, he discarded that idea. But at this moment, he recalled Dugu Xiao¡¯s phone call¡­

    Dugu Xiao had feelings toward 518.

    He wasn¡¯t as ruthless as everyone believed.

    If not, he wouldn¡¯t be bothered toplete 518¡¯s final wish.

    In fact, even that explosion back then was riddled with ws. No one would die even if they were caught in it.

    If that old friend was really 518¡­

    Chu Cichen immediately turned and walked to the entrance. The moment he opened the door, he waspletely stunned.

    He saw that Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s little face had a golden mask on!

    This golden mask was shaped like a phoenix and looked very unique.

    With just a nce, anyone would be able to remember it for the rest of their lives.

    In addition, the right side of this mask had brushed against something once when 518 carried out a mission, hence, the color on the right had been scraped off. 518 didn¡¯t have time to repaint it after that.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes suddenly heated up.

    The mask was too big and kept falling off Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s face. Chu Xiaomeng had to prop the mask up with one hand. She then cocked her head and spoke in her immature voice, ¡°Daddy, do you see it? That person in the painting inside your study is none other than mommy!¡±

    ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t be angry with mommy anymore, okay?¡±

 Chapter 216 - 216 Iâ€™m Waiting For You Outside

    216 I¡¯m Waiting For You Outside

    At this moment, Chu Cichen could no longer hear Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s words.

    His world suddenly became silent, and all his attention was drawn to the golden mask.

    (518 is her! It is actually her!)

    (She didn¡¯t die¡­she is still alive!)

    However, Chu Cichen had personally seen 518¡¯s corpse¡­

    In addition, although he had never seen 518¡¯s true appearance, 518 had seen his face before¡­

    So¡­what was going on with all of these?

    Chu Cichen¡¯s hands trembled and took off the mask from Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s face.

    Back then, after that explosion, he didn¡¯t search for the mask because a mask made from this type of material basically wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the high temperature of the explosion. It would surely have melted.

    But it actually wasn¡¯t.

    She didn¡¯t die, so the mask was still fine¡­

    Chu Cichen had no idea that his eyes were red at this moment, and his expression was so pale that it was frightening.

    Chu Xiaomeng was badly scared by his appearance. She then stared dumbly at Chu Cichen and asked in a low voice, ¡°Daddy?¡±

    Hearing this, Chu Cichen finally regained a bit of his rationality.

    He seemed to be reluctant to move his gaze away from the mask, but he still cast a nce at Chu Xiaomeng. ¡°Xiaomeng, I¡­I have to head out for a while. Muscles will be here to apany you. Is it okay?¡±

    As he said this, he directly wore his coat and strode outside.

    When Muscles saw him heading out, he called out, ¡°Young master, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Take care of Xiaomeng,¡± Chu Cichen directly interrupted him.

    Chu Xiaomeng also came out and stared at him endearingly. ¡°Daddy, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To look for your mommy.¡±

    Chu Cichen directly started his car after saying this. The next moment, the car¡¯s engine buzzed, and the car shot forward. Thisrge Volkswagen appeared like a sports car with the way he was driving it.

    Now, Chu Xiaomeng and Muscles were the only ones here. They stood in their original location and exchanged mutual nces.

    Muscles then finished his sentence. ¡°...But your attire isn¡¯tplete!¡±

    ¨C

    Yun Manor.

    Everyone in the Yun Family lived here. However, Yun Zhengyang¡¯s family lived in the main building, while those from the second and third house stayed in the smaller western-styled buildings behind.

    With such arge family, logically speaking, after the previous head passed away, the family would definitely split. However, because the previous head was Yun Zhengyang¡¯s aunt, in addition to the fact that none of the other elders passed away, the Yun Family didn¡¯t split.

    Each family had arge number of people and would usually eat by themselves at their homes.

    However, tonight was different.

    Because of Shen Qianhui¡¯s arrival, Yun Zhengyang got the butler to notify each family. Hence, all three houses gathered at the main building for dinner.

    Because each house had two to three kids, there were too many people and they ended up having to split into two tables.

    The juniors would eat at one table, while the seniors would eat at the other.

    Shen Ruojing brought Chu Tianye and Chu Yu down and just so coincidentally saw an old man in his seventies walking over.

    This man had a headful of white hair, but you could see the spirit in his eyes.

    The moment he entered, with a smile on his face, he spoke to Yun Zhengyang, ¡°Son, I caught arge fish today. We can add it to the menu!¡±

    Yun Zhengyang looked at his father.

    Old Man Yun was a ssic profligate.

    When he was young, he engaged in all kinds of vices and was proficient in all things except making money.

    This caused the elders to give thepany to Yun Zhengyang¡¯s aunt rather than to Old Man Yun.

    Fortunately, he was pretty open-minded and simply spent his dividends every month, enjoying himself. Now that he was in his seventies, he was still in very good shape.

    Yun Zhengyangughed. ¡°Father, this is probably a fish you bought, right?¡±

    Old Man Yun¡¯s face immediately turned red. He snorted. ¡°What? I was the one who fished it!¡±

    After speaking, he walked to the area beside Yun Zhengyang. ¡°Son, I was almost infuriated to death today. I met a bunch of old men while I was fishing at the river, and they kept ridiculing me for not being able to fish anything. When you have the time, follow me andpete against them! We need to win!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Zhengyang sighed and introduced Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen to his father.

    At this moment, Wen Yuyi took a step forward and supported Old Man Yun by his arm. ¡°Granduncle, let me help you to your seat.¡±

    The main table for the elders was set over there.

    Shen Qianhui, Jing Zhen, Yun Zhengyang, Madam Yun, Mrs. Yun of the second house, her husband, Yun Zhengze of the third house, and his wife were all already seated there.

    Hence, Wen Yuyi helped Old Man Yun to the main table.

    There were ten chairs ced around a round table.

    Old Man Yun loved a lively atmosphere and would often gather everyone for meals.

    During such gatherings, because Yun Zhengyang wanted to show respect to his aunt, he would always get Wen Yuyi to sit at the main table. Hence, after she helped Old Man Yun to his seat, she nced at the remaining seat.

    Yun Zhengyang spoke out as expected, ¡°There¡¯s one more seat¡­¡±

    Wen Yuyi¡¯s lips curled.

    There was another round table ced beside the main table.

    The menu was the same for both tables, but any juniors who could be seated at the main table would take it as a form of recognition!

    Hence, everyone wished to sit at the main table.

    Sitting at that table, there were Yun Wei and Yun Yiheng from the first house, and Yun Lu and Yun Qing from the second house. As for the two children from the third house, they weren¡¯t present today.

    With the addition of Shen Ruojing, Chu Tianye, and Chu Yu, there were seven people at this table and three empty seats.

    As the host, Yun Wei had to apany Shen Ruojing, hence, she sat on Shen Ruojing¡¯s left. After that, Chu Tianye was very boisterous and quickly ran to sit on Shen Ruojing¡¯s right.

    Chu Yu sat to Chu Tianye¡¯s right, and there was another empty seat beside him. But he was frowning right now. He then turned to look at Chu Tianye, saying, ¡°$1,000 to change seats with me?¡±

    Chu Tianye. ¡°$10,000.¡±

    ¡°Deal.¡±

    After the two children finished their discussion, Chu Yu sat beside Shen Ruojing in satisfaction.

    Yun Wei was smiling due to their antics. ¡°This son of yours clings to you a lot.¡±

    Chu Yu blushed slightly and spoke in embarrassment, ¡°I¡­I¡­I¡­just don¡¯t want to sit beside Aunt Wen.¡±

    The two little fellows were naturally not afraid of Wen Yuyi, so Chu Yu was merely finding an excuse.

    When Yun Wei heard this, her lips twitched. ¡°She doesn¡¯t care to eat at this table.¡±

    Yun Lu¡¯s eyes brightened as she added, ¡°That¡¯s right, Sis Yuyi would sit at the main table every time, and all the elders like her a lot. People on the outside always said that Sis Yuyi is the one with the most manners from our Yun Family¡­¡±

    Yun Wei red at her. ¡°No one will think you are mute if you talk less!¡±

    As the daughter of the Yun Family Leader, Yun Wei was then the eldest young miss of the Yun Family. However, Wen Yuyi had stolen all the limelight.

    Yun Wei wasn¡¯t a petty person and wouldn¡¯t be jealous just because of this. However, Wen Yuyi kept deliberately targeting her and even failed to maintain her distance from Yun Wei¡¯s fiance¡­

    Yun Lu pouted. ¡°Did I identally touch your sore spot? Even when your fiance was here, he only wanted to talk to Sis Yuyi. You should learn from her¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Yun Wei was badly angered.

    Just when she was about to vent her anger, Yun Zhengyang¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°...Jingjing,e and sit here! You should get close to the elders!¡±

    Yun Wei. ¡°?¡±

    Even Yun Lu was stunned.

    The group of them turned and looked at Wen Yuyi in unison.

    A hint of astonishment shed on her face, but when she noticed that everyone was watching her, she immediately revealed a smile. ¡°Right, quicklye and sit here.¡±

    She wasposed as she walked over to join the juniors at the other table.

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°...¡±

    She actually wanted to reject this, but after seeing the look of satisfaction on Yun Wei¡¯s face, she hesitated and decided to walk over.

    This meal was the most psychologically satisfying meal Yun Wei had eaten all these years!

    Very soon, after everyone finished their meal, they went to the living room to chat.

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing¡¯s phone vibrated.

    She then took out her phone and nced at it. She discovered that Chu Cichen had sent her a text. ¡°I¡¯m outside, can youe out for a while?¡±

 Chapter 217 - 217 Listen To My Explanation

    217 Listen To My Exnation

    Shen Ruojing frowned.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but she could sense a few hints of pleading from the text.

    Chu Cichen had always been overbearing and tyrannical since his return to China. Earlier when they had quarreled, he had even said that the children belonged to the Chu Family. Would someone like this even plead?

    She recalled their conversation outside the filming set today. His sentence ¡®you are not worthy to know her name¡¯ was truly hurtful. Hence, Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curled into a self-mocking smile.

    She must have sensed it wrongly.

    She then lowered her eyelids and tapped the keypad. [Mr. Chu, are you nning to bring the two children away as well? It is always best to leave a bottom line for people when you are doing things.]

    ¡°Jingjing? Granduncle is talking to you!¡± Shen Qianhui reminded her.

    Only then did Shen Ruojing regain her senses. She sent the text before calmly lifting her eyebrows. ¡°My apologies, I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. What were you saying?¡±

    Yun Lu¡¯s lips immediately twitched as she whispered, ¡°She got distracted when an elder is talking to her? How rude!¡±

    However, Old Man Yun didn¡¯t care at all. Rather, he looked at the two male children as he sighed, ¡°Jingjing already has two kids despite such a young age. That¡¯s impressive!¡±

    Wen Yuyi who was at the side blinked when she heard this. ¡°Miss Shen is so beautiful and talented. I wonder which family their father belongs to. Have we heard of it before?¡±

    Yun Lu sneered after hearing this. ¡°Sis Yuyi, these children are only five years old. She must have been pregnant six years ago. Back then, they were still an ordinary family, so how could she marry into any influential family? Most probably, her husband is from an ordinary family. You can¡¯t possibly have heard of him.¡±

    Wen Yuyi sighed. ¡°That¡¯s a pity. Miss Shen is still young, if she had marriedter, she would surely be able to find someone better.¡±

    Yun Wei grew somewhat angry when she heard this. She immediately rebutted, ¡°I actually envy Miss Shen. At the very least, they are happy together. What¡¯s so good about people like us? We have to consider too many aspects when ites to marriage!¡±

    Wen Yuyi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s one thing if both parties are of equal status. For us, we still have to consider if the two families have businesses that can cooperate together, as there are too many benefits when ites to an alliance marriage. Some people are clearly in love, yet they can¡¯t be together¡­¡±

    Thetter part of the sentence caused Yun Wei to be so angry that she choked.

    She red at Wen Yuyi angrily. ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, enough.¡± Madam Yun hurriedly looked at Shen Ruojing and asked, ¡°Jingjing, is the situation between you and the children¡¯s father good recently?¡±

    Madam Yun then exchanged a nce with Yun Zhengyang.

    The two of them were sensitive enough to sense that there was something wrong with Shen Ruojing¡¯s visit to Ford City.

    Jing Zhen came to act, so it was normal for Shen Qianhui to apany him. But it was strange for Shen Ruojing to bring the three children over.

    When in Sea City, they knew about Chu Cichen¡¯s attitude. He wouldn¡¯t admit to being together with Shen Ruojing. This was why they didn¡¯t reveal the identity of Chu Tianye and Chu Yu¡¯s father to everyone.

    If they didn¡¯t end up together, it wouldn¡¯t be too good as Shen Ruojing would be a joke.

    When Madam Yun asked this, Shen Ruojing lowered her eyelids calmly. ¡°I have no rtionship with him.¡±

    In the future, other than the three children, the two of them wouldn¡¯t have any rtionship connecting them.

    Madam Yun immediately kept quiet, deciding not to ask any more questions.

    Yun Zhengyang frowned.

    Other than the fact that Shen Ruojing¡¯s background was a little inferior and couldn¡¯t match Chu Cichen, she had no other ws. It seemed like Chu Cichen wasn¡¯t nning to give her an official status.

    He felt a little angry and couldn¡¯t help but nce at Jing Zhen with resentment.

    The background of a small-time actor was truly too weak.

    He directly spoke, ¡°Alright. Qianhui is probably tired and needs to have a good rest. Let¡¯s disperse.¡±

    After saying that, he took the lead to stand up.

    Old Man Yun muttered, ¡°Qianhui, apany me to fish if you have time!¡±

    Shen Qianhui. ¡°...¡±

    The group of them bade farewell to each other. The second house, third house, and Old Man Yun went back to their residences. After that, Yun Zhengyang¡¯s family and Shen Ruojing¡¯s family headed upstairs to the bedrooms.

    The elders walked in front. Shen Ruojing then brought the two children and followed Yun Wei, Yun Yiheng, and Wen Yuyi as they walked at the back.

    Wen Yuyi was also staying in the main building during her time here.

    There was a room arranged for her here so it was convenient for her to clean the previous family head¡¯s room.

    Just when they arrived upstairs, Wen Yuyi seemed to have seen something and she stifled augh.

    Following her line of sight, the rest soon saw a piece of paper pasted outside Yun Yiheng¡¯s music room. The words on it stated: [Anonymous and dogs aren¡¯t permitted to enter.]

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°...¡±

    Yun Zhengyang also saw the note. He frowned and was about to lose his temper, but Shen Qianhui stopped him. ¡°The music room is Yiheng¡¯s private space, so he is not wrong to forbid people from entering. It¡¯s fine, things are understandable.¡±

    Yun Zhengyang inhaled deeply and red at Yun Yiheng.

    Yun Yiheng snorted arrogantly. After that, she exined to Shen Qianhui, ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m not deliberately targeting her. Sadly, my idol and she are enemies, so I have no choice but to do this.¡±

    Qing Dai and Anonymous represented the East and West respectively. They were arch-enemies!

    Yun Yiheng didn¡¯t even bother to nce at Shen Ruojing after saying this. He then turned and entered his music room.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s expression grew a littleplicated.

    Should she inform Yun Wei¡¯s silly brother that she was also Qing Dai?

    Forget it.

    She was toozy. In any case, they were only staying here for one night.

    After entering her maternal grandma¡¯s room with the two children, Shen Ruojing saw that this was a three-bedroom apartment of about 200 square meters. The moment they entered, the two children immediately called Chu Xiaomeng.

    The call connected and they asked, ¡°Xiaomeng, how¡¯s daddy?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng was very endearing. ¡°Daddy went to look for you guys. His expression was very scary!¡±

    The two children. ¡°??¡±

    They immediately stared at Shen Ruojing with worry in their eyes.

    Chu Yu gulped down a mouthful of saliva. ¡°Daddy won¡¯t hit women, right?¡±

    He asked this because the time he had spent interacting with Chu Cichen couldn¡¯t be considered long.

    In the past, Chu Cichen had been staying overseas. After he returned, he was busy with his business. He even had to divide his rest time to talk with Chu Tianye and Chu Xiaomeng.

    Chu Tianye rubbed his hands. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid. If push came to shove, it¡¯s still unknown who would be the one beating who up!¡±

    Chu Yu, ¡°...¡±

    As the two of them were chatting, Shen Ruojing took out her phone and saw that Chu Cichen had sent her two messages. The first was. [I don¡¯t mean it this way.]

    But the second message caused Shen Ruojing¡¯s pupils to constrict. [Are you 518?]

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze flickered and directly replied. [Nope.]

    After sending the message, the words ¡®the other party is typing a message¡­¡¯ appeared.

    Very soon, Chu Cichen replied. [You are her.]

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°????¡±

    Her identity as 518 was finally deleted with many difficulties after her death. Right now, she only wanted to live a stable life, yet Chu Cichen seemed so sure of himself. This caused anger to rise in her heart. [Why? Did 518 also kill your white moonlight?]

    The moment she sent the text, she saw the man replying again. [I¡¯m waiting for you outside. Can youe out to hear my exnation, please?]

 Chapter 218 - 218 518â€¦ Iâ€™m 527

    218 518¡­ I¡¯m 527

    Exnation?

    Shen Ruojing frowned.

    The tone of this message caused her to be unable to misunderstand it even if she wanted to.

    Why would this man suddenly be so soft?

    She lowered her eyelids and pondered before replying. [Wait awhile.]

    She then gave a few instructions to Chu Tianye and Chu Yu before unhurriedly leaving. When she left their bedroom, she saw Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen in the living room, looking around the ce.

    The furniture here was all made of redwood and gave off an ancient ssical feeling.

    At this moment, Shen Qianhui was holding a photograph and staring at it dumbly.

    Jing Zheng said, ¡°You and your mother look basically the same.¡±

    The woman in the photo should be Shen Qianhui¡¯s mother when she was in her fifties. She had a few more wrinklespared to Shen Qianhui, but their appearances were truly simr.

    In addition, their demeanor was simr as well. They belonged to the category of gentle and elegant women.

    It was just that the eyes of Shen Qianhui¡¯s mother had more determination within.

    Due to Shen Qianhui¡¯s humble birth as well as being brainwashed for many years by Madam Shen, she wasn¡¯t that confident in herself¡­

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s eyes then softened with a hint of nostalgia in them.

    This old woman might not have fulfilled the obligation of a mother, but she had given Madam Shen a lot of money so Shen Qianhui could grow up without needing to worry about food or clothing. This could be considered a nurturing grace.

    This was especially so considering that she had specially gone to Sea City to look for Shen Qianhui before she died. This caused Shen Qianhui, whocked motherly love, to not feel any resentment for her mother at all.

    Shen Qianhui had always been very epting with regard to kinship.

    However, she was very puzzled. ¡°I wonder who my father was¡­¡±

    Every orphan would be obsessed with their parentage.

    Jing Zhen said, ¡°We can try searching this ce. I believe we will be able to find some clues.¡±

    However, Shen Qianhui hesitated. ¡°Do you think my father abandoned my mother? If my mother was still alive, she probably wouldn¡¯t forgive him, right¡­?¡±

    Jing Zhen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Have you not considered the fact that your mother might be the one who abandoned your father?¡±

    Shen Qianhui. ¡°?¡±

    Jing Zhen continued, ¡°Your mother was the head of the Yun Family. At that time, many people were surely pursuing her. However, it was impossible for her to marry out of the family, so there was only one possibility! The Yun Family must have recruited a son-inw. However, I¡¯m sure your father wasn¡¯t as obedient and handsome as me, which was why he got abandoned by your mother!¡±

    After saying that, Jing Zhen shot a charming look at Shen Qianhui. ¡°Honey, actually I feel even more inferior after knowing that you are a descendant of the Yun Family. Would you forsake me because of your high status now? There are so many fresh young men in the entertainment industry¡­¡±

    ¡°How can that be possible?! Don¡¯t indulge in nonsensical thinking!¡± Shen Qianhui quickly cated him.

    Jing Zhen sighed. ¡°But everyone feels that I¡¯m not worthy of you¡­¡±

    Shen Qianhui grew serious and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never felt like that before. Outsiders won¡¯t be able to tell the love a couple feels. If it wasn¡¯t for you standing by me all these years, I wouldn¡¯t know how many times I would have caved in due to the troubles. Also, back then when we were chased out by the Shen Family, if it wasn¡¯t for you buying a house behind my back, our family of three wouldn¡¯t have any ce to stay¡­Lastly, no matter how many fresh young men the entertainment industry has, they wouldn¡¯t be as handsome as you!¡±

    Jing Zhen¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Is it true?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t feel inferior anymore!¡±

    ¡°Okay. Honey, I¡¯ll treat you the best I can forever!¡±

    Jing Zhen and Shen Qianhui stared at each other with emotions in their eyes, their gaze filled with sweetness.

    Shen Ruojing, who just got force-fed a stful public disy of affection, was speechless.

    She nced at Jing Zhen.

    Why couldn¡¯t she feel any sense of inferiority radiating from him?

    Moreover, her father Jing Zhen always gave her a very strange feeling. He seemed innocent yet also immeasurably deep¡­These two conflicting auras actually melded very well on his person.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips twitched and she no longer bothered with Jing Zhen. She then went out.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Shen Qianhui only regained her senses after the loud bang. She asked in confusion, ¡°Did someone just go out?¡±

    Jing Zhen was still staring at her with deep emotions. ¡°I think so.¡±

    Shen Ruojing who was standing at the door. ¡°...¡±

    An adult like her had just walked past them openly, yet the two of them didn¡¯t notice?!

    As expected, the two of them were truly in love while she¡­she might have been an ident!

    Shen Ruojing inhaled deeply and suppressed her unhappiness before heading down.

    After arriving at the first level, she heard Yun Zhengyang and Madam Yun chatting.

    Madam Yun said, ¡°...that was roughly what happened. My elder sister is very angry and feels that Cichen is too much.¡±

    Yun Zhengyang drew in a deep breath.

    He originally didn¡¯t feel anything much for Shen Qianhui and her family.

    Back then, they had gone to Sea City merely for the sake of looking for the divine doctor.

    After seeing Shen Qianhui, he gifted her an entertainmentpany to ensure that she could feed herself. Butter on, Shen Ruojing gave him medicine and even helped him look for the divine doctor to treat him. After many interactions, Yun Zhengyang became extremely fond of this niece of his.

    Now after hearing this, he couldn¡¯t help sighing heavily. ¡°Chu Cichen only dared to treat Jingjing like this because our family is too weak. Currently, our Yun Family has weakened and is now inferior to the Chu Family. If Qianhui grew up in our family, she would be able to marry someone from the Wen Family at the very least! If that were the case, the Yun and Wen Families would be allies. How would Chu Cichen still dare to treat Jingjing like that? Honestly speaking, Jing Zhen¡¯s status is too inferior. Sigh!¡±

    Madam Yun unhappily said, ¡°You should not always talk about status. I can tell Jing Zhen treats Qianhui very well and the two of them are happy together. This is more important than anything else. If it is possible, I even wish to reject our daughter¡¯s engagement!¡±

    Yun Zhengyang felt a headache when he heard his wife talking about this.

    He also didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for his daughter, but an alliance marriage was a major incident and the Yun Family was declining¡­

    He shifted the topic. ¡°I heard that someone from the Bai Family also came to Ford City.¡±

    Madam Yun was indeed led away by the shift of topic. ¡°Bai Family from the capital? I thought they went to Sea City previously. Why did they suddenlye to Ford City?¡±

    ¡°No idea, I heard they are searching for some major character¡­They initially heard the news that the person was in Sea City, so they went there. But after that, they heard that the person hade to Ford City. This was why they rushed here now¡­¡±

    Madam Yun asked, ¡°What sort of major character is that?! He or she can actually cause people from the Bai Family to act so lowly to search them personally?¡±

    Yun Zhengyang touched his chin. ¡°No idea. But if we are lucky enough to have a connection with that major character, I would have the confidence to help Little Wei reject the marriage engagement. Sigh!¡±

    Ultimately speaking, it was because the current Yun Family was too weak.

    What was the so-called first influential family of Fort City? It wasn¡¯t easy to earn money from the entertainment industry over these few years.

    ¡°...¡± Shen Ruojing who identally heard the conversation between them silently took a detour and walked to the door.

    This was one disadvantage of living with many people!

    She would be able to hear things no matter where she went.

    As she thought about it, she walked out of the door.

    A ck sedan was parked far away on the roadside. Chu Cichen leaned against the car, and his eyes were glowing like a torch as he stared toward the Yun Manor¡¯s direction.

    After seeing her, Chu Cichen quickly strode over.

    His appearance looked a little anxious.

    Could it be that this fellow was here to kill her?

    Shen Ruojing took a step back and made a defensive gesture as she stared warily at him. ¡°Let me repeat myself. I¡¯m not 518, I¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Chu Cichen spoke, ¡°518, I¡¯m 527.¡±

 Chapter 219 - 219 It Has Always Been You

    219 It Has Always Been You

    Shen Ruojing was stunned.

    It was already dark and the moon was hanging high up in the sky.

    Both sides of this road, which was outside the Yun Family¡¯s manor, were long streets. One could only hear the bustling sounds from the city in the far distance as well the honks from cars.

    Shen Ruojing suddenly felt that she was lost for a moment.

    She looked at the tall man in front of her, feeling startled

    527...

    527...

    She naturally remembered 527. When she was in the organization, she fought against 517 for the leader position. However, amongst those in the same batch who had joined the organization with them, 527 was also very talented.

    However, he neither vied for nor fought for anything. It seemed as if he had only entered to pass his time...

    Back then, 527 often wore a ck mask and he was very gloomy, rarely talking. It was as if he was scared of revealing his identity. However, she could sense a dignified feeling from this man.

    He was different from them.

    Both Shen Ruojing and Dugu Xiao were people who had experienced bad things in their younger days. They had been through lots of grinding and polishing as they grew up, so their personalities were wed. Back then, she was a heavy drinker and she also smoked. She was the typical rebellious young girl.

    Dugu Xiao was even more sinister. The aura he emitted when he spoke was vicious.

    Only 527 was special. He was clean, and it was obvious that he came from a good family. Even when he was overseas, he never had to worry about food and drinks. Hence, she jokingly called him Young Master.

    Shen Ruojing liked to tease him.

    Later on, after she faked her death and escaped, Dugu Xiao became the leader of the organization, and 527 also disappeared.

    He was out of ce with the people in that organization to begin with. Therefore, after he disappeared and Dugu Xiao searched for him for a while, no one cared anymore.

    So, it turned out that he was actually Chu Cichen?

    Thinking about it carefully, the two of them were indeed very simr.

    While Shen Ruojing was silent, Chu Cichen went forward again, wanting to talk with her closer. However, the woman suddenly looked up, her eyes filled with vignce. ¡°Please keep a distance of two meters from me. Thank you.¡±

    Chu Cichen stopped in his tracks.

    For some reason, he recalled the first time they met after returning to the country. She had been stopped two meters away from him.

    Now that the situation was reversed, he pursed his lips and suddenly understood something. ¡°518, you¡­ you don¡¯t know me?¡±

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes again.

    She didn¡¯t know what Chu Cichen meant, and she really didn¡¯t know that Chu Cichen was 527.

    Shen Ruojing thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Should I know you?¡±

    This conversation¡­ was strangely familiar.

    Chu Cichen frowned and took a step forward. However, Shen Ruojing took a step back warily.

    Shen Ruojing looked at him with unfamiliarity and distrust.

    Chu Cichen could only stand still helplessly. ¡°Can¡¯t we have a good chat?¡±

    Shen Ruojing said indifferently, ¡°We have nothing to talk about. I don¡¯t believe anyone in the organization.¡±

    That organization gave her very bad memories. It was like everyone in the abyss hugging each other for warmth.

    But even so, it was still an abyss.

    She had already walked out of it, so she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with that organization anymore.

    At the thought of this, Shen Ruojing looked at Chu Cichen. ¡°Mr. Chu, on ount of the three children, please help me keep my identity a secret and not harm me¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen quickly exined, ¡°Why would I harm you¡­¡±

    Almost as soon as he finished speaking, a sports car suddenly elerated and drove over from the intersection in front, heading straight for Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing was shocked and rolled to the ground, avoiding the car and hiding behind Chu Cichen¡¯s car warily.

    The sports car didn¡¯t hit her and stopped in front. Then, the door opened and Dugu Xiao got out of the car in a burgundy suit.

    His eyes were sinister. When he saw Chu Cichen, he first chuckled softly before pretending to be surprised, ¡°527, so you¡¯re here too? Are you here to help me kill her?¡±

    Chu Cichen frowned and subconsciously looked at Shen Ruojing.

    A hint of shock shed across Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes.

    She looked at Chu Cichen and then at Dugu Xiao. She suddenly said, ¡°So you sent me that kind of message and tricked me out just to cooperate with him to kill me?¡±

    Chu Cichen seemed to want to exin something. ¡°No, I¡­¡±

    He could not expose Shen Ruojing¡¯s identity in front of Dugu Xiao.

    However, Shen Ruojing said coldly, ¡°Because the poison I created caused the death of the person you like? Chu Cichen, at least I gave birth to three children for you!¡±

    Chu Cichen clenched his jaw and looked at Dugu Xiao with a dark gaze.

    Dugu Xiao shouted, ¡°527, why are you still wasting your breath on her? Let¡¯s join forces and kill her quickly!¡±

    After saying that, he took out a pistol with a silencer from his pocket and hid it in his sleeve. ¡°You attack from behind. I¡¯ll block her way! Shen Ruojing, it¡¯s time for you to die!¡±

    Chu Cichen stood behind Shen Ruojing, and Dugu Xiao stood in front of her.

    Of course, Dugu Xiao knew that Chu Cichen wasn¡¯t here to kill. He probably couldn¡¯t bear to part with the children¡¯s mother and came to save her. However, Dugu Xiao was deliberately trying to sow discord between the two of them.

    This way, Shen Ruojing would be wary of Chu Cichen, who was behind him. It would be much more convenient for him to make a move then.

    As expected, Shen Ruojing shouted at Chu Cichen, ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±

    She left her back to him.

    Dugu Xiao narrowed his eyes and aimed the gun at her excitedly.

    Just as he was about to shoot, the headlights of Chu Cichen¡¯s car lit up and pierced his eyes.

    In a moment of desperation, Dugu Xiao covered his eyes with one hand and quickly fired with the other.

    Bang! Bang! The bulletsnded on the ground and missed.

    When Dugu Xiao came back to his senses, he realized that the car had already started.

    At some point, Chu Cichen had gotten into the driver¡¯s seat. He honked and shouted, ¡°Get in.¡±

    Dugu Xiao was not in a hurry. He forcefully adapted to the light and chased after Shen Ruojing around the car.

    How could Shen Ruojing get into the car?

    At this moment, in her eyes, Chu Cichen should also want to kill her¡­

    He slowly walked to the right side of the car but saw the door mming close instantly. Shen Ruojing had gotten into the car, and the car suddenly backed off abruptly before charging out.

    Dugu Xiao. ¡°!!¡±

    Only then did he realize that he had been deceived!

    From the beginning to the end, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t believe that Chu Cichen would kill her!

    The two of them joined hands and put on an act!

    (Shit!)

    The car quickly left Yun Manor.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze was faced to the front and he suddenly asked, ¡°You trust me so much?¡±

    In the chaos earlier, in such a short moment, anyone would believe Dugu Xiao¡¯s n to sow discord.

    Shen Ruojing sat in the front passenger seat and said calmly, ¡°The one I believe in isn¡¯t 527 but Chu Cichen.¡±

    Since Chu Cichen didn¡¯t make a move after knowing that she had created No. 5 Neurotoxin, he wouldn¡¯t make a move again.

    At most, he would just watch coldly from the sidelines and not interfere in her feud with Dugu Xiao.

    At this moment, Chu Cichen was taken aback.

    He didn¡¯t expect that in 518¡¯s heart, Chu Cichen and 527 were two different people.

    Just as he was in a daze, Shen Ruojing said, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry about the death of the person you like. Since we¡¯re destined not to be able to be together, we shouldn¡¯t see each other in the future.¡±

    Chu Cichen, who was driving, tensed up his chin and suddenly asked, ¡°Have you lost your memory?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was stunned. ¡°No.¡±

    Chu Cichen was silent for a long time before saying, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you remember that the person I like is actually you?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was in a daze. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I investigated that in the explosion back then, you died from No. 5 Neurotoxin. This was why my attitude toward you changed drastically.¡±

    The car had gone far enough and shaken Dugu Xiao off its track.

    Hence, Chu Cichen then parked the car by the side of the road and turned on the hazard light to notify the cars at the back.

    Right now, the road was filled with cars.

    The streetlights cascaded into the car andnded on the man¡¯s face.

    Chu Cichen said with a serious and determined gaze.

    ¡°The one I like has always been you, 518.¡±

 Chapter 220 - 220 Understanding

    220 Understanding

    ¡°...¡±

    The atmosphere in the car turned silent.

    Themps from the cars in the distance shone over and they drove in this direction. The light illuminated Shen Ruojing¡¯s face, which had a mixture of shock and astonishment on it.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips were slowly pressed into thin lines. It was as though she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    527 actually loved 518?

    In the organization, although she did indeed treat Dugu Xiao and 527 as her friends, they were onlypanions. She had never felt any sort of love toward this ¡®young master¡¯.

    So, how could that be possible?

    She frowned.

    And at this moment, Chu Cichen¡¯s phone rang.

    He took a nce and chose to pick it up. After that, Dugu Xiao¡¯s cold and gloomy voice rang out from the other end, ¡°Chu Cichen, are you sure you want to protect her? Have you forgotten 518¡¯s wish?!¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was sharp. It seemed as though Dugu Xiao was extremely infuriated because Chu Cichen had agreed to stand at the side but still interfered.

    Chu Cichen nced at Shen Ruojing before hanging up the call directly.

    The phone rang again, so he simply turned on silent mode.

    Currently, the most important thing was to clear everything up with Shen Ruojing.

    Chu Cichen spoke in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know why I don¡¯t remember you, nor you me. But I can be sure that there is no problem with my memory. 518, I confessed to you before and you agreed.¡±

    She agreed?

    What did she agree to?

    Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t able to recall when she agreed on this no matter how hard she tried.

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t lose his memories, and she also didn¡¯t.

    So what was going on exactly?

    Just as she was pondering, her hand was suddenly grabbed by Chu Cichen.

    The man¡¯s warmrge hand tightly held hers. Her gaze was resolute as he said, ¡°518, since you didn¡¯t die. Why didn¡¯t you contact me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing wanted to pull her hand away, but when she exerted force slightly, the man increased his strength as well.

    Shen Ruojing lowered her eyelids and coldly spoke, ¡°Mr. Chu. Release me first.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze was like a torch. No one could understand his surprise at this moment. The feeling of regaining joy after a loss caused him to be persistent and obstinate. ¡°I will never let go of your hand again.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Please respect yourself.¡±

    However, Chu Cichen continued, ¡°Jingjing, you birthed three children for me. Even more intimate stuffpared to holding hands has happened between us. What do you mean by respecting myself?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    F*ck!

    This man used the words she had spoken before to stump her.

    The familiarity of this scene would cause everyone to feel that these two people had their roles swapped.

    Shen Ruojing stretched out her other hand that was free and fiercely poked an acupoint on his wrist. Chu Cichen immediately felt like he had lost all strength in that hand. Shen Ruojing then took the chance to retract her hand.

    Chu Cichen still wanted to hold her hand, but Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze suddenly became cold. ¡°Mr. Chu, if you try touching me again, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°...¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened in the past and I also have no idea why there is such a situation now. However, I said it before. You are not him.¡±

    Her man would never disdain her.

    He would only hug her tightly and tell her that everything had passed. They should wait for the arrival of dawn.

    However, Chu Cichen didn¡¯t remember the beautiful times when he had led her out of the darkness.

    Shen Ruojing was never someone with a good temper. As a boss of many industries, she had the capital to be proud. It had always been others begging for her help.

    During these years, she was only tolerant of Chu Cichen.

    Hence, when Chu Cichen didn¡¯t remember her and forcefully pushed her away, she didn¡¯t me him.

    She had brought the children and stayed in the Chu Manor because she had thought to herself that if he epted her, maybe they could be together even if he didn¡¯t remember their past.

    But all of these vanished when Chu Cichen uttered those venomous words to her.

    ¡°You are not worthy of being forgiven.¡±

    That sentence hurt her more than any weapon in the world could have.

    Chu Cichen could sense her resistance. He hurriedly exined, ¡°Jingjing, in the past, I only uttered those idiotic words because I thought you died to the No. 5 Neurotoxin. I¡­¡±

    Before he couldplete his sentence, Shen Ruojing looked at him and interjected, ¡°In that case, have you remembered the past events I told you about?¡±

    Chu Cichen started.

    He shook his head.

    Shen Ruojing then continued, ¡°Before you remember them, we should maintain a distance.¡±

    The one she loved was the Chu Cichen who led her out of the darkness and not 527 from the organization.

    On the other hand, what he loved was 518 from the organization and not Shen Ruojing.

    She didn¡¯t want to offer her heart to him one-sidedly and get trampled upon.

    During these few days, Shen Ruojing had never shown a sad expression, but even Chu Tianye could sense how despondent she was. Some people would cry orin if they were unhappy. But if she was unhappy, she would only be quiet.

    Although she didn¡¯t mention some things, it didn¡¯t mean that she wasn¡¯t sad.

    If there was a misunderstanding between the two of them and a dead knot in their hearts, didn¡¯t that mean that Chu Cichen could just casually push her away again?

    So, before some things were made clear, she would not offer her heart.

    Chu Cichen was dumbfounded.

    His mouth opened and closed as he wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what he should say¡­

    As he was hesitating, Shen Ruojing spoke, ¡°Send me back. I¡¯m tired.¡±

    The woman radiated a feeling of rejection and distance, and this caused Chu Cichen to feel that his heart was being clenched ruthlessly. He then recalled how she appeared when she took that step back and recalled the harsh venomous words he had told her. Her silhouette then gradually moved further and further away¡­

    Chu Cichen suddenly panicked.

    Would Shen Ruojing ever forgive him¡­?

    He didn¡¯t wish to separate from her like this, but he was also afraid that if he forcefully got near, it would only push her further away.

    Chu Cichen pondered for a moment before deciding to start the car and get back on the road. On their way back, he held onto his final bit of hope. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to expose your identity, Dugu Xiao will not spare you easily. I¡¯ll send people to protect you¡­¡±

    As the sound of his words rang out, he heard Shen Ruojing saying. ¡°No need, I¡¯ve dealt with this matter.¡±

    Chu Cichen stared at her in astonishment. ¡°This matter is dealt with?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Ruojingposedly spoke, ¡°I just called the police. Dugu Xiao owns illegal firearms, so the country will send out an arrest warrant.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s dash cam recorded the entire process of how Dugu Xiao fired at him. Shen Ruojing just sent the evidence to Captain Cui, and Captain Cui immediately got people to apply for the warrant. Now, he was already in Fort City trying to capture Dugu Xiao.

    It was impossible for Dugu Xiao to cooperate with the investigation, so it was destined that he would not dare to appear so brazenly again.

    Either he would slink away like a defeated dog or he would hide like a rat underground.

    Chu Cichen nodded, feeling that this method of handling things was a little familiar.

    As this thought appeared in his mind, he heard the woman calmly saying. ¡°I learned it from you.¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°...¡±

    The atmosphere in the car returned to silence.

    One could only hear the noise of the car being driven.

    The two of them no longer spoke.

    Very soon, they returned to the entrance of the Yun Manor. As expected, Dugu Xiao was no longer here.

    Shen Ruojing calmly pushed the car door open and got out. She then walked toward the Yun Manor.

    But just after two steps, Chu Cichen suddenly chased after her.

    His voice was low as he anxiously spoke, ¡°I understand now. I know why you cannot remember me!¡±

 Chapter 221 - 221 The Reason She Doesnâ€™t Remember Him

    221 The Reason She Doesn¡¯t Remember Him

    Shen Ruojing was stunned.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze became gloomy and he asked, ¡°On 1st November six years ago, on Halloween, did you go to the Hani Bar?¡±

    Shen Ruojing raised her brows slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Chu Cichen looked at her. ¡°Do you know what day it was?¡±

    Shen Ruojing pursed her lips, frowning while feeling perplexed. ¡°I don¡¯t. I only know that someone asked me to go there but stood me up.¡±

    Chu Cichen took a deep breath. ¡°I was the one who asked you out.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    Chu Cichen looked at her while wearing a bitter smile on his face. ¡°I left a note for you, asking you to meet me at Hani Bar.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°???¡±

    She couldn¡¯t remember this matter at all. She furrowed her brows and thought about it for a short moment, then the events that had taken ce that day shed past in her eyes.

    When she entered the organization, she saw a note that asked her out to meet at the Hani Bar. It was written that the person had something very important to tell her.

    She went as 518, so she¡¯d naturally wear her mask.

    She went there but didn¡¯t see the person who asked her out. Instead, she saw the puppy Chu Cichen at the bar. During that time, Chu Cichen had traveled to F. Country for work and she knew about this.

    Moreover, the two of them had started a rtionship.

    She walked straight in his direction, sitting next to him. She then noticed that Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze was dodging hers and he didn¡¯t dare to meet her eyes. Moreover, his puppy countenance was flushed red, looking like he had had too much to drink.

    She raised her brows and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    The puppy Chu Cichen was stunned for a moment. ¡°You know who I am?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Ruojing found him very amusing. She thought that he didn¡¯t manage to recognize her because she had a mask on. Therefore, she got close to his ear and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re my boyfriend.¡±

    Her calm tone caused Chu Cichen to be startled. He then said in joy, ¡°Can you take off your mask?¡±

    ¡°Boyfriend.¡± Shen Ruojing pressed down on his shoulders. At the thought that someone from the organization had asked her out to meet here, she was afraid of being seen and thus said softly, ¡°Not now.¡±

    Just as Chu Cichen was hesitant to speak, Shen Ruojing said, ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous here. Leave right away.¡±

    She then stood up, pretending like she didn¡¯t know him, and walked to the side. She wanted to go and find the person from the organization who had called her here.

    It was a pity that she didn¡¯t meet that person that night.

    And this made her even more vignt. She was afraid that her identity might be exposed.

    Thinking back, Shen Ruojing thought that the puppy¡¯s appearance there was purely a coincidence. After all, nothing happened thereafter... Could it be...

    She was a little surprised. ¡°The person at the bar back then... it was you?¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s ears were a little red, but he stared at her with a serious gaze, nodding. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Afraid that she might not be able to remember the details, he then said each word carefully with pauses, ¡°I wasn¡¯t wearing my mask back then and wanted to meet you in person as I feel that one mustn¡¯t hide when professing their love. You entered the bar, seeming as if you knew that I¡¯m 527. You walked straight to me to ask why I had asked you out. Back then, I was shocked and asked, ¡®You know who I am?¡¯, and you replied...¡±

    At the mention of this, Chu Cichen¡¯s face flushed up even more. However, there was a hint of nostalgia and deep love hidden at the bottom of his heart. ¡°You said that I¡¯m your boyfriend. Later on, I asked you to remove your mask as well, wanting us to face each other with our real appearances. However, you said that it¡¯s very dangerous in the bar and told me to leave first. Indeed, I hadn¡¯t taken enough consideration of it. There were many different types of people in the bar. I went in my real appearance, thus no one knew that I¡¯m 527. However, you came in wearing your mask. If you were to take it off, you¡¯d expose your identity. Therefore, I left first...¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°????¡±

    She was in a daze for a while.

    Seeing her expression, Chu Cichen¡¯s countenance gradually changed. ¡°So, there¡¯s once again a difference between our memories, right? This is also the reason why you don¡¯t remember that I confessed to you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing tensed her chin and nodded with a solemn countenance.

    Chu Cichen had guessed it before Shen Ruojing said anything. He suddenly clenched his fists and asked, feeling a little nervous, ¡°Back then, were you already in a rtionship with your boyfriend, Chu Cichen?¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at him and nodded.

    Chu Cichen immediately felt his heart stop.

    Earlier on, he only guessed that he had found the real reason. However, when the real reason was presented in front of him, he found it a little hard to ept and was unable to say anything.

    So the confession he had carefully prepared was just a little joke?

    Over these years, he had been recalling the events that had taken ce that day repeatedly. However, it turned out that day was just a joke.

    He looked at Shen Ruojing.

    He suddenly thought of his horrible attitude when Shen Ruojing first looked for him when he had juste back to the country. Did she feel the same as he was feeling now?

    Joy had filled his heart, but he was then drenched with a basin of cold water.

    Shen Ruojing saw that Chu Cichen was silent and had a pale countenance. She finally couldn¡¯t bear it and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    These words made Chu Cichen panic inside.

    Under what situation would one need to apologize?

    His voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°We just have no idea why things are like this. I will definitely investigate things clearly. You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. Regardless if you¡¯re Shen Ruojing or 518, regardless if I¡¯m Chu Cichen or 527, we¡¯re still us.¡±

    After saying thisst sentence, a wave of anxiety shed past in his heart.

    518 was Shen Ruojing.

    The memories that each of them had about that bar might be wrong, or it could be said that there was a mistake that was led by different people looking at a problem from different perspectives. However, she was 518.

    She was the person he loved deeply. This would never change.

    However, was the person who didn¡¯t have the memories of their rtionship together really the person he was looking for?

    Chu Cichen clenched his fists.

    Shen Ruojing seemed to have thought of this problem as well, but when she saw the tall man¡¯s helpless expression, she didn¡¯t say any other vicious words.

    She nodded at Chu Cichen. ¡°I¡¯ll be heading in first.¡±

    She turned and entered the Yun Manor.

    The woman¡¯s figure looked thin, and Chu Cichen suddenly called out to her. ¡°Jingjing.¡±

    Shen Ruojing turned around.

    Chu Cichen pursed his lips. The two of them were a little far away, but he was still flustered. He said, ¡°No matter what, we have three children now. You¡­ have to take responsibility.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing waved at him and turned to enter the Yun Manor.

    Suddenly sensing something, Shen Ruojing looked up to the left.

    Not far away.

    Wen Yuyi stood there and was currently making a call. She nodded at her.

    Shen Ruojing also nodded and entered the house.

    After Shen Ruojing went in, Wen Yuyi continued to say to the person on the other end of the phone, ¡°Mother, I just saw the father of Shen Ruojing¡¯s children! He pestered Shen Ruojing outside and even said that he wanted her to take responsibility for him¡­ It must be that she doesn¡¯t want the children¡¯s father anymore after acknowledging the Yun Family as rtives, right? I wonder who he is.¡±

    Wen Yuyi¡¯s mother¡¯s voice rang out from the other end of the phone. ¡°They¡¯ve been wandering outside for so many years, but Shen Qianhui only married a small-time celebrity. Shen Ruojing¡¯s background is even worse, so who can the father of the children be? You don¡¯t have to worry about these people. The reason I let you stay in the Yun Family in Ford City is for the sake of your marriage!

    ¡°By the way, I just heard that Matriarch Chu hase to visit Ford City and asked Madam Yun to prepare a room for her.

    ¡°The Sea City¡¯s Chu Family is better than the Yun Family. I heard that their heir, Chu Cichen, has returned and that he¡¯s still single. You have to seize this opportunity! I¡¯ll send you his photo. If hees too, you must pay attention!¡±

    As she said this, Madam Wen sent the photo over on WeChat.

    Wen Yuyi said casually, ¡°He¡¯s already so old, but he¡¯s still single? Could it be that he looks ugly?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw the figure in the photo.

    Wen Yuyi was slightly stunned. Why did she feel that¡­ he looked so familiar?

    She subconsciously looked toward the entrance

 Chapter 222 - 222 Marriage Alliance

    222 Marriage Alliance

    The area outside the Yun Manor¡¯s gate was dim, but there was a figure standing there.

    That figure didn¡¯t leave even after a long time.

    It was as though the person was waiting for Shen Ruojing to turn her head.

    Wen Yuyi lowered her head and looked at the picture on her phone.

    This picture was taken by a financial channel¡¯s reporter when Chu Cichen was at the airport. Although the channel deleted the phototer, people who were interested in Chu Cichen had managed to download and save it.

    The man in the photograph looked handsome and graceful, exuding boundless charisma.

    On the other hand, the figure outside the manor seemed somewhat deste inparison.

    Wen Yuyi couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    How would she ever think that the blurry silhouette of a figure outside resembled the person in the photograph?

    Because the lighting outside was dim, she couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face clearly.

    Even if their figures were simr, how could this man beparable to Chu Cichen?

    Wen Yuyi twitched her lips in disdain. Mother Wen¡¯s voice then rang out from her phone. ¡°Yuyi, have you seen the photo yet? Stop entangling yourself with Qian Nanyin. Chu Cichen¡¯s status is many times higherpared to him.¡±

    Qian Nanyin is Yun Wei¡¯s fiance, someone from the Qian Family.

    The Qian and Yun Families had a marriage alliance agreement, which would allow many of their businesses to work together, so they could prosper in unison. This was also the reason why Qian Nanyin didn¡¯t dissolve his engagement with Yun Wei despite him being in love with Wen Yuyi.

    Wen Yuyi narrowed her eyes. ¡°Mother, me and Brother Nanyin are truly in love and happy¡­¡±

    Mother Wen directly interrupted her, ¡°I sent you to the Yun Family for the sake of allowing you to find someone of a higher status. In the past, no one had a higher statuspared to Qian Nanyin in Ford City, so I quietly permitted you to do what you did. But he can¡¯t even handle a simple matter like renouncing the marriage engagement, so why do you want a useless man like him? You should wake up.¡±

    Wen Yuyi then pouted. ¡°I understand.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mother, Shen Qianhui has returned. Will this affect us? A part of the shares belonging to grandma was given to you back then. Would they want to take everything back?¡±

    Mother Wen coldlyughed. ¡°She best knows what¡¯s good and leaves after staying here for a few days. Do you think I have no tactics if she wants to y the game with me?¡±

    Only then did Wen Yuyi rx.

    Although Yun Wei was the most prestigious young miss of the Yun Family, her limelight was all stolen by Wen Yuyi.

    However, Wen Yuyi was afraid of Shen Ruojing because her appearance was too striking. She was worried that Shen Ruojing wanted to abandon the father of her children for the sake of finding someone better.

    ¨C

    On the second day.

    Shen Ruojing was bringing the two children down the stairs.

    Yesterday, when Shen Qianhui came here, she said that they would only be staying for one night, as she didn¡¯t wish to have too many interactions with the Yun Family. However, just when Shen Ruojing got down, she saw Madam Yun and Shen Qianhui holding hands and chatting happily.

    Shen Qianhui spoke to her, ¡°Your father has gone to the filming set in a car. Ah yes, let us stay in this house for a few more days.¡±

    Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Madam Yun smiled. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be so many ¡®whys¡¯. Can¡¯t your mother simplye back to this home of hers to stay? You and the kids shouldn¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. We are family.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°??¡±

    She looked at her mother in astonishment and then saw her nodding her head. Evidently, she agreed with Madam Yun¡¯s words very much.

    Her mother suddenly changed her mind?

    Very soon, she understood what was going on¡­

    ¡°Paternal grandma ising? Awesome!¡± Chu Tianye excitedly shouted, ¡°I already missed her although it has only been a day since west met!¡±

    Chu Yu ruthlessly exposed him. ¡°You missed her wallet, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    When the two children chatted with Madam Yun, Shen Ruojing had a half smile on her face as she cast a nce at Shen Qianhui.

    No wonder her mother suddenly decided to stay. So, she was nning to work together with Matriarch Chu to fix the rtionship between her and Chu Cichen¡­

    Shen Qianhui coughed dryly and smiled dotingly at her daughter.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t really mind. Matriarch Chu and Shen Qianhui were people with principles and wouldn¡¯t press her to ept Chu Cichen.

    (Let¡¯s just treat this as a holiday trip that willst a few days long.)

    After Shen Ruojing finished breakfast with the two children, shezily sat on the sofa and drank her tea. After that, she heard Shen Qianhui, Madam Yun, and Yun Wei chatting.

    She then lowered her head and sent a text to Rong Rong, asking her about her recent situation.

    Rong Rong replied that everything was good.

    Seeing this text, Shen Ruojing felt rxed.

    Although Rong Rong had just exited prison, she wasn¡¯t a weak flower or she wouldn¡¯t have killed so many people back then¡­

    As she was contemting, the butler¡¯s voice drifted from the entrance. ¡°Madam, Madam Qian and Mr. Qian came.¡±

    Shen Qianhui immediately stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll head up first since you have guests.¡±

    Madam Yun quickly held her hand. ¡°The Qian Family is Little Wei¡¯s fiance¡¯s family. Younger sis, you shouldn¡¯t leave. We are all family.¡±

    Shen Qianhui immediately smiled. ¡°Oh, so they are Little Wei¡¯s future family. In that case, I really have to see which family¡¯s youth is so handsome and talented that he can marry Little Wei.¡±

    However, Shen Ruojing noticed that when the other party was mentioned, a look of sadness shed on Madam Yun¡¯s face.

    Also, when she looked at Yun Wei, she couldn¡¯t see the abashed look that young girls typically would have. Instead, Yun Wei put on a heavy expression, and it was unknown what she was thinking about.

    Not longter, a middle-aged woman and a young man of around 23 to 24 years old walked in.

    Madam Qian looked shrewd, and upon entering, she smiled before saying anything. ¡°Madam Yun, we are here today to urge marriage again. This is already the third time, so you definitely have to confirm a date with me today!¡±

    The young man behind her was handsome, and it was clear with a single nce that he felt he had a lofty status, so he liked to look down on people. At this moment, there was an unhappy look on his face. After entering, the first thing he did was to re at Yun Wei.

    Madam Qian spoke, ¡°It has only been a few days, yet you already missed Little Wei? In that case, you guys should head out to chat first. I¡¯ll discuss your marriage with Madam Yun!¡±

    As the sound of her voice rang out, violin music suddenly rang out from above.

    Qian Nanyin¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°It is definitely Yuyi¡­she must be practicing music with Yun Yiheng again. I¡¯m heading up to take a look!¡±

    After speaking, he took the lead to head upstairs. Evidently, he was very familiar with the Yun Manor.

    Upon seeing this, Yun Wei¡¯s expression darkened and became even heavier. She coldlyughed and couldn¡¯t help butin to Shen Ruojing. ¡°She really knows how to pick the right time to practice music.¡±

    Madam Yun also looked at Madam Qian and unhappily spoke, ¡°Is Madam Qian here for the marriage date or to listen to music?¡±

    Madam Qian awkwardly smiled. She knew that her son was impolite, so she immediately exined, ¡°Nanyin is still young, so his heart isn¡¯t mature yet. He likes lively scenes but don¡¯t worry. Yun Wei is the daughter-inw that our family recognized!¡±

    After saying that, she turned to Yun Wei. Madam Qian¡¯s gaze shed. ¡°Little Wei, speaking of which¡­you should stop showing such a dark look on your face. Why don¡¯t you learn from Miss Wen and treat everyone with warmth and gentleness? Who wouldn¡¯t like someone like that?¡±

    Yun Wei clenched her fists tightly.

    Madam Qian continued, ¡°Since Nanyin likes to listen to the violin, why don¡¯t you take some time to learn the instrument? Girls are very beautiful when they y the violin. At home, Nanyin always says that Miss Wen looks very elegant when she¡¯s ying the violin. Since Miss Wen is staying in the Yun Manor and she¡¯s so elegant, why don¡¯t you consult her for some tips and guidance¡­?¡±

    At this moment, the expressions of Madam Yun and Yun Wei changed.

    Clearly, Qian Nanyin was the one who went overboard, but Madam Qian¡¯s words made it sound as though Qian Nanyin wasn¡¯t fond of Yun Wei because Yun Wei wasn¡¯t elegant enough.

    Sadly, Madam Yun wasn¡¯t good at arguing. She was so angry at this moment that she was speechless.

    Madam Qian upied the advantage, so a smile appeared on her lips.

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing suddenly halted her action of ying with her mobile phone.

 Chapter 223 - 223 The Childrenâ€™s Father Has Arrived

    223 The Children¡¯s Father Has Arrived

    Seeing that Madam Yun wasn¡¯t able to refute, Madam Qian¡¯s words became increasingly over-the-top. ¡°Madam Yun, I know that you dote on your daughter. Don¡¯t worry, when Weiwei marries into our family, I¡¯ll help you educate her. I¡¯ll hire the best teacher to teach her violin and even get someone toe and specially teach her how to retain a man¡¯s heart.

    ¡°So, let us fix a date for their wedding today. Nanyin is still young, but he will be mature after he is married!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Madam Yun grew even more enraged. Her chest was heaving up and down as she clutched Yun Wei¡¯s hands tightly. Even her eyes were red, yet she wasn¡¯t able to make any rebuttal.

    Yun Wei¡¯s countenance was ashen.

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing locked her phone and her clear voice suddenly rang out, ¡°Does Madam Qian have a daughter?¡±

    Everyone started slightly.

    Only now did Yun Wei realize that Shen Ruojing was asking her.

    She immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, she is only 17 years old this year¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Shen Ruojing calmly continued, ¡°In that case, what is Madam Qian teaching her now? The piano? Violin? Cello? Organ? Or the zither? Could it be the erhu? Miss Qian must be learning everything, right? After all, she has no idea what her future husband will like. Isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    Madam Qian. ¡°??¡±

    Yun Wei immediately felt satisfied when she heard these words and saw the embarrassed look on Madam Qian¡¯s face. She smiled and asked, ¡°Oh right. Aunt Qian, I wonder how much little sister Qian has learned?¡±

    Madam Qian choked. ¡°...She is still young, so there¡¯s no hurry.¡±

    However, Madam Qian wasn¡¯t willing to appear weak. She grew anxious in her heart and decided to change the topic. ¡°Madam Yun, so we are here today to confirm a date¡­¡±

    She could only rx after the wedding date was confirmed.

    At this moment, Madam Yun was no longer angry. She smiled and said, ¡°No hurry. At the very least, we have to wait until Little Wei learns the violin. If not, what will happen if she fails to retain Nanyin¡¯s heart after she marries? Isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Madam Qian felt as though she had just picked up a rock and smashed it at her own foot. ¡°I was just joking earlier. For rich families like ours, why would we need to learn any musical instrument? We can simply hire a few internationally famous violin yers to perform for us.¡±

    After she finished speaking, Madam Qian¡¯s gazended on Shen Ruojing. She narrowed her eyes. ¡°This is?¡±

    She could see very clearly that it only took Shen Ruojing a single sentence to make her be so passive.

    Madam Yun then officially introduced Shen Qianhui and Shen Ruojing. But because Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t together with Chu Cichen, and Chu Cichen¡¯s attitude was currently unclear, Madam Yun didn¡¯t bother to mention Shen Ruojing¡¯s rtionship with Chu Cichen.

    After Madam Qian understood, she lowered her eyelids and mockingly smiled. ¡°Oh, so you two are distant rtives of the Yun Family! I was wondering why I have not met the two of you before.¡±

    The word ¡®distant rtives¡¯ had a subtle meaning. She made it sound as though Shen Qianhui and Shen Ruojing wereing here to be busybodies.

    Madam Yun then frowned and reiterated solemnly, ¡°Qianhui is my aunt-inw¡¯s biological daughter, and she belongs to the direct line of descent. Since my aunt didn¡¯t marry anyone, it means that Qianhui is a part of the Yun Family.¡±

    After saying that, she paused. ¡°Zhengyang has said that Qianhui¡¯s status is equal to that of his biological younger sister.¡±

    Hearing this, Madam Qian¡¯s lips twitched.

    Shen Qianhui didn¡¯t even have any shares in the Yun Family¡¯s business, so how could she be considered Yun Zhengyang¡¯s biological sister?

    Inparison, Wen Yuyi¡¯s mother was just a god-daughter, but she had 5% of the total shares of the Yun Family¡¯s business!

    However, since Yun Zhengyang had said this, it was impossible for Madam Qian to make any rebuttal.

    She lowered her eyelids and continued, ¡°Since you two havee to the Yun Family, you have to be clear of the rules in influential families. When the elders are talking, how can the juniors casually interject?¡±

    She was looking directly at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Our family and the Yun Family aren¡¯t strangers. Madam Yun might be too kind, so she didn¡¯t remind you about the rules. But as for me, I think I should inform you. The Yun Family is different from the family you came from when you are in Sea City. You are just from a small family, so you can act as casually as you want there. However, for influential families like us, we all emphasize¡­¡±

    After saying that, she didn¡¯t wait for Shen Ruojing to reply and immediately turned to Madam Yun. ¡°Madam Yun, you won¡¯t me me for being nosy, right? I won¡¯t ridicule them even if they don¡¯t show me propriety. But in front of outsiders, if she interrupts casually like this, she will be a joke and people will say that her familycks discipline¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t dare to say anything ruthless to Madam Yun, but she didn¡¯t give a damn about a small character like Shen Ruojing. She would scold her whenever she felt like it.

    Shen Ruojing lifted her eyebrows when she heard this.

    Yun Wei¡¯s expression changed again and she involuntarily called out, ¡°Aunt Qian, you are too much!¡±

    Madam Yun¡¯s expression also turned cold. ¡°Madam Qian, speak cautiously!¡±

    Shen Qianhui, who was someone famous for doting on her daughter, was also angry. ¡°Casually using the daughters of other people. Is this the so-called ¡®discipline¡¯ of the Qian Family?¡¯

    Madam Qian choked again and was speechless.

    At this moment, a voice rang out from above. ¡°Aunt Qian!¡±

    Wen Yuyi led Qian Nanyin down the stairs and walked to Madam Qian¡¯s side, ¡°Aunt Qian, I came to greet you after knowing that you came.¡±

    Madam Qian immediately held her hands. ¡°Look at this, this is what a good kid is. She knows the rules!¡±

    After she finished her words, she looked at Madam Yun and Shen Qianhui again. ¡°Madam Yun and Mrs. Shen, please don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯m only saying that to Miss Shen for the sake of her own good. If not, how would she be able to find a good family to marry into in the future?¡±

    After she said that, Wen Yuyi hurriedly added, ¡°Aunt Qian, Shen Qianhui already have children.¡±

    ¡°Have children?¡± Madam Qian was stunned.

    Although Shen Qianhui was already 26 years old, she maintained herself well and her face looked young and tender. No one would suspect anything even if she said she was studying at university. Yet, she already had children?

    She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°In that case, which family is her husband from?¡±

    Wen Yuyi revealed an embarrassed smile and spoke softly, ¡°Miss Shen is not married¡­¡±

    ¡°Not married? Giving birth to children while not being married?¡± Madam Qian¡¯s voice immediately grew louder. ¡°Yun Wei, I have to talk to you properly. You best stay away from this woman, or you might be led astray! If a girl doesn¡¯t know how to cherish herself, she will be abandoned by her man sooner orter¡­¡±

    Wen Yuyi quickly acted kindly and exined, ¡°No, no. Aunt Qian, you are mistaken. Miss Shen is now a rtive of the Yun Family, so how could she be abandoned? Yesterday, I even saw the father of her children standing at Yun Manor¡¯s entrance, wanting Miss Shen to take responsibility¡­¡±

    As she said this, Shen Qianhui was shocked. ¡°What?¡±

    Madam Yun was also dumbstruck and then asked, ¡°Wen Yuyi, what are you talking about?¡±

    The father of the children¡­Wasn¡¯t that Chu Cichen?

    Didn¡¯t he chase Jingjing out of the Chu Family? Why would he stand at the Yun Manor¡¯s entrance and utter such words?

    The reactions of these two also caused Wen Yuyi to start. ¡°It is true, I saw it personally.¡±

    Shen Qianhui immediately looked at Shen Ruojing joyfully and said, ¡°Jingjing, Chu¡­hmm did the father of the children change his mind?¡±

    Madam Yun immediately persuaded, ¡°If this is the case, you should give him another chance!¡±

    Madam Qian who was watching this at the side pped her thighs suddenly. ¡°Miss Shen, are you nning to abandon the father of your children, so you can find an influential family to marry into? However, you already have children, so how can it be possible for you to find any good families? Although the background of the father of your children isn¡¯t good, you already have children with him after all. How can you still abandon him? Wouldn¡¯t you be a female version of Chen Shimei* then?!¡±

    (The background of the father isn¡¯t good?)

    Madam Yun and Shen Qianhui immediately looked at her speechlessly.

    At this moment, a butler from the Yun Family rushed in. ¡°Madam, Matriarch Chu and Mr. Chu have arrived!¡±

    Her elder sister, Matriarch Chu, wanted toe. This was something Madam Yun knew about, but¡­

    Madam Yun then asked, ¡°Mr. Chu? Which Mr. Chu?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chu Cichen.¡±

    ¡°...''¡±

    Hearing this, Madam Yun and Shen Qianhui exchanged a nce.

    (Well, the father of the children has arrived now!)

    Madam Qian¡¯s eyes fervently nced at the entrance.

    Matriarch Chu? The Chu Family of Sea City? That was a major influential family that was far more impressivepared to the Yun Family!

    [1] Chen Shimei is a Chinese Opera Character that is known for being heartless and unfaithful.

 Chapter 224 - 224 Face-Smacking!

    224 Face-Smacking!

    Every influential family in Fort City knew that Matriarch Chu of Sea City was the elder sister of Madam Yun. Hence, although Madam Yun was naive by nature and wasn¡¯t good at schemes, she could still have quite afortable life in the Yun Family.

    Even if one didn¡¯t give Yun Zhengyang¡¯s face, they would still have to give Matriarch Chu some face. Hence, no one dared to slight Madam Yun.

    Many people wanted to get to know Matriarch Chu through Madam Yun. However, although Madam Yun was naive, she wasn¡¯t a fool. She didn¡¯t give these people any chances to seed.

    Ever since the Yun and Qian Families had a marriage arrangement, Madam Qian had always wanted to get acquainted with Matriarch Chu. However, Madam Yun kept dying her with excuses.

    Now, Matriarch Chu had personally paid a visit¡­ So, Madam Qian stretched her neck and peered outside. At this moment, Madam Yun couldn¡¯t possibly stop her from getting acquainted with Matriarch Chu, right?

    Wen Yuyi was also staring at the entrance.

    She recalled the words that her mother had told herst night and the appearance of Chu Cichen from that photograph. After that, she nced at Qian Nanyin who was beside her.

    Without Chu Cichen as theparison, Qian Nanyin could be considered handsome and graceful. But once there was aparison, it was clear that Qian Nanyin was much inferior.

    Wen Yuyi seamlessly shifted a step to the side, lengthening the distance between her and Qian Nanyin. After that, she blushed slightly as she continued to stare at the door.

    Yun Wei frowned slightly, as only she had noticed Wen Yuyi¡¯s subtle actions.

    At this moment, Madam Yun said, ¡°Qianhui,e with me to wee my elder sister!¡±

    Shen Qianhui nodded.

    Madam Yun looked at Shen Ruojing and asked, ¡°Jingjing, are youing?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Ruojing hesitated.

    Matriarch Chu treated her very well. Now that she arrived at the Yun Manor, she should logically go and wee her. However, Chu Cichen was there as well¡­

    Shen Ruojing pondered and replied, ¡°You guys go ahead first, I¡¯ll go upstairs and get the two children.¡±

    Chu Tianye and Chu Yu had gone upstairs to y after their meals.

    Madam Yun nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After that, she walked outside.

    Madam Qian immediately thickened her skin and followed her. ¡°Madam Yun, let me go with you!¡±

    Madam Yun¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°Madam Qian, rtives came to my ce today. Why don¡¯t you bring Qian Nanyin back first? We will talk about the date again in the future.¡±

    Yet, Madam Qian directly replied, ¡°Why should I go back? We are all family. Let me wee Matriarch Chu with you!¡±

    Hearing this, Madam Yun immediately halted her steps and looked at her. ¡°In that case, Madam Qian can just sit in the living room to wait. You are a guest as well. It would be illogical if a guest helped to wee the host¡¯s rtives.¡±

    What a joke!

    She and Shen Qianhui wanted to go out because they wanted to see what Matriarch Chu and Chu Cichen¡¯s intentions were. If Madam Qian tagged along, she would just be useless baggage.

    Madam Qian could only stop walking. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll wait in the living room.¡±

    Only then did Madam Yun and Shen Qianhui head out.

    After the two left, Shen Ruojing turned and went up the stairs, preparing to get Chu Tianye and Chu Yu.

    She walked a few rounds up the stairs but didn¡¯t discover the two of them. As she was contemting, she suddenly heard sounds from the music room.

    She walked over and discovered that the two little fellows were actually in Yun Yiheng¡¯s music room.

    At this moment, the three of them were currently chatting.

    Chu Tianye. ¡°Uncle, how much did you spend to buy this zither?¡±

    Yun Yiheng. ¡°$30 million.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Chu Tianye eximed in shock. After that, pain shed on his face. He had actually lost 30 million!

    He pouted. ¡°Is this zither really worth so much?¡±

    If he knew about this, he wouldn¡¯t have urinated on it.

    ¡°Naturally!¡± Yun Yiheng protected his zither a lot. ¡°Qing Dai crafted this zither personally, and she used the best quality wood to do so. In addition, the musical notes produced by this zither are much nicer to listen topared to all other zithers in the world. If you don¡¯t believe me, let me give you a demonstration¡­¡±

    As he spoke, he ced his two hands on the zither and strummed the strings.

    Low but clear-sounding notes immediately rang out.

    Chu Yu¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°It¡¯s really nice!¡±

    Yun Yiheng lifted his chin. ¡°It has to be nice. Let me tell you guys this. In ancient times, all schrs and gentlemen would treat the zither as their sole mode of entertainment. What musical instruments did you two learn?¡±

    Chu Yu replied, ¡°I learned the cello.¡±

    He loved the low-sounding notes produced by the cello.

    Meanwhile, Chu Tianye shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t learn anything as I¡¯m not fond of music.¡±

    ¡°In that case, what do you like?¡± Yun Yiheng curiously asked.

    ¡°I like money!¡± Chu Tianye lifted his head and spoke seriously.

    Yun Yiheng. ¡°...¡±

    He asked again, ¡°Oh right, has your mother ever said anything bad about Qing Dai before?¡±

    Chu Tianye shook his head.

    Yun Yiheng was astonished. ¡°How can that be possible? She can¡¯t possibly be praising Qing Dai, right? They are opponents!¡±

    Chu Tianye shook his head again.

    Yun Yiheng. ¡°What do you mean by shaking your head?¡±

    Chu Tianye stretched out his little finger and shook it. ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t answer questions for free~¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Yiheng sneered before taking out his phone to add Chu Tianye on WeChat. After that, he directly transferred $200,000 over. ¡°Tell me. Did Qing Dai enter reclusion because of your mother?¡±

    Chu Tianye happily epted the transfer. ¡°Correct!¡±

    Qing Dai was her mother. Hence, the reason why Qing Dai disappeared was naturally because her mother wanted to ck off!

    Yun Yiheng asked again, ¡°Is your mother very familiar with Qing Dai?¡±

    Chu Tianye closed his mouth and took out his phone, shaking it.

    ¡°...¡± Yun Yiheng grew angry. ¡°$200,000 just to answer a single question? Why don¡¯t you go and be a robber?!¡±

    After he said that, he transferred another $100,000 over.

    Chu Tianyeughed. ¡°Right, they are very familiar with each other. Uncle, if I can let you see Qing Dai, how much are you willing to pay me?¡±

    When Yun Yiheng heard this, his eyes immediately brightened. ¡°If I can meet with Qing Dai, I¡¯ll give you all my allowance!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Chu Tianye¡¯s eyes gleamed brightly.

    Shen Ruojing who was standing at the door. ¡°???¡±

    She coughed.

    The three people in the room immediately turned their heads and looked over. Chu Tianye shrugged and offered a fawning smile.

    Shen Ruojing red at him. ¡°Matriarch Chu and Chu Cichen have arrived.¡±

    ¡°Is this real?¡±

    Chu Tianye and Chu Yu immediately dashed out of the room and ran down the stairs.

    Shen Ruojing looked at Yun Yiheng.

    Yun Yiheng immediately ¡®snorted¡¯ and pointed to the note that he had pasted on his door proudly.

    Seeing his behavior, Shen Ruojing lifted her eyebrows and ignored the youth before slowly walking down the stairs with the children.

    Just when they got down, Wen Yuyi¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Little friends, you guys should stay upstairs to y. Important guests will soon arrive, so you guys should not run about randomly¡­¡±

    Chu Tianyeughingly spoke, ¡°Aunty, do you know why Xiao Ming¡¯s grandmother can live up to 108 years old?¡±

    Wen Yuyi. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because she isn¡¯t a nosy talker.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Yuyi choked. Madam Qian then said with disdain, ¡°What a glib tongue, you are as good of a talker as your mother.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for the praise.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Madam Qian was actually angered by a child. She then shouted at Shen Ruojing, ¡°You better swiftly bring these two bastards back upstairs. If not, if you guys knock into the VIPs, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able topensate!¡±

    As the sound of her voice rang out, an imposing voice drifted from the entrance. ¡°Who is the one scolding my two obedient grandchildren?¡±

    Matriarch Chu then strode in withrge steps.

 Chapter 225 - 225 The Truth Behind The Messy Memories

    225 The Truth Behind The Messy Memories

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s aura was extremely powerful. Whenpared to Madam Yun, she exuded an even more dignified aura. At this moment, her sharp eyes directlynded on Madam Qian.

    Madam Qian was stunned. She subconsciously stood up. ¡°Matriarch Chu, I¡¯m speaking about these two kids. I¡¯m not scolding your grandchildren¡­¡±

    But as the sound of her voice faded, Chu Yu and Chu Tianye ran over to Matriarch Chu in unison. Each of them was holding one of her hands.

    Chu Yu pointed at Madam Qian. ¡°Grandma, she cursed at me, saying I¡¯m a little b*stard!¡±

    Chu Tianye¡¯s eyeballs spun. ¡°She even said that daddy is a poor person and scolded mommy for being uncultured! She said we are poor rtives that came here to gain support!¡±

    The voices of the two children were extremely clear as theyined and painted a colorful picture.

    Hearing this, Madam Qian was so shocked that her face turned pale.

    She stared in disbelief at Shen Ruojing as she gulped down a mouthful of saliva. After that, she involuntarily looked at Wen Yuyi and angrily spoke, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the father of Miss Shen¡¯s children has a low status and background?¡±

    The Chu Family¡­had a low status?

    Wen Yuyi was stunned.

    After Shen Ruojing and Shen Qianhui¡¯s identity was revealed, although Wen Yuyi was neglected and lost the qualifications to dine at the main table, she didn¡¯t feel that it was a big matter.

    After all, how great of a status would an illegitimate daughter who had grown up elsewhere have?

    So even if Shen Ruojing was more beautiful than her, she didn¡¯t really care.

    However, she had never expected that these two children were actually from the Chu Family. In that case, which young master of the Chu Family was that man who had spoken to Shen Ruojingst night?

    Just as she was pondering, Chu Cichen respectfully followed Shen Qianhui and came in.

    The moment he entered, his eyes turned to Shen Ruojing, and a hint of light shed in his dark eyes.

    ¡°...¡± However, Shen Ruojing shifted her gaze away slightly and lowered her eyelids.

    Upon seeing this, the light in Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly, but he soon calmed down and stopped talking. After that, he turned and looked at the two children.

    Chu Tianye and Chu Yu immediately turned their heads away, refusing to look at him.

    A bad daddy that bullied their mommy¡­ they didn¡¯t want someone like that!

    Chu Cichen¡¯s mouth opened and closed, wanting to say something. But ultimately, he didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only turn and look at Madam Qian.

    Madam Qian was already trembling when Matriarch Chu was staring at her. Now that Chu Cichen was also doing the same thing, she was so frightened that she trembled even more. She quickly sought help. ¡°Madam Yun, we are all one family. This was really a misunderstanding. Quickly help me to say something!¡±

    Madam Yun quietly sighed.

    The Yun and Qian Families were already considered one family in terms of businesses, so Madam Yun could only take a step forward and speak up, ¡°Elder sister, this is Madam Qian. Her son Qian Nanyin is Little Wei¡¯s fiance.¡±

    When Matriarch Chu heard this, she withdrew her gaze and no longer bothered with Madam Qian.

    Seeing this, Madam Qian heaved a sigh of relief and wiped away the cold sweat on her forehead. She still wanted to say something, but Matriarch Chu spoke first, ¡°Madam Qian, do you still have something you need?¡±

    Madam Qian who wanted to stay behind for some interactions immediately understood that Matriarch Chu was extremely unhappy now. Hence, she gulped down saliva and replied, ¡°Nope, nothing. We will make a move first¡­¡±

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s attitude was domineering. ¡°I won¡¯t send you off.¡±

    Madam Qian, who had been acting like this ce belonged to her, could only bring Qian Nanyin along and flee like a defeated dog.

    After the twopletely left, Matriarch Chu turned to Madam Yun. ¡°Are you sure you want Little Wei to marry into such a family? She will feel aggrieved forever!¡±

    Madam Yun¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°I also didn¡¯t want it, but¡­forget it. Elder sister, let us talk about something else.¡±

    Matriarch Chu frowned and wanted to reprimand this weak sister of hers.

    But when she saw that there were a bunch of juniors here, she decided not to. This was especially so when she turned and saw Yun Wei who had her head lowered. Eventually, Matriarch Chu decided to just lead the two children to the sofa area.

    However, she had made a decision in her heart.

    Since she already came, she would pay any price to ensure that her niece¡¯s future wasn¡¯t destroyed!

    Wen Yuyi surveyed the few of them before silently heaving a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, these two children didn¡¯t belong to Chu Cichen. After all, the two children didn¡¯t look at him or address him as their father when they saw each other. So most probably, these children were Chu Cimo¡¯s?

    She had heard that Matriarch Chu had two sons, and Chu Cimo was a wild romantic as well as a profligate son. Since Shen Ruojing was pretty, it was normal that Chu Cimo would disregard her background given his personality.

    For someone so outstanding like Chu Cichen, he would surely check the other party¡¯s background first before deciding to marry¡­

    Wen Yuyi blushed while she contemted. At this moment, Madam Yun looked at her and said, ¡°Yuyi, you can head upstairs first. We have things to discuss.¡±

    Wen Yuyi bit her lips unhappily.

    Madam Yun would always act like this. Every time there were guests, Madam Yun would tell her to go upstairs.

    Wasn¡¯t it because Madam Yun was afraid that she would steal Yun Wei¡¯s limelight?

    Although she was unwilling, she still had to do so. After that, she politely said a few sentences to Matriarch Chu before heading upstairs. As she walked away, her gaze would flit frequently to Chu Cichen.

    It was a pity that the man didn¡¯t even bother to cast a nce at her.

    As she was walking up, thest thing Wen Yuyi heard was Chu Cichen speaking, ¡°Little Aunt, me and my mother will have to impose on you during this period.¡±

    His voice was low, as pleasant sounding as music notes from a cello.

    This caused Wen Yuyi¡¯s heartbeats to quicken.

    She wanted to eavesdrop more. But as she sensed someone staring at her, she could only angrily enter her room and wasn¡¯t able to hear anything more.

    Downstairs.

    After Shen Ruojing heard Chu Cichen¡¯s words, she frowned and looked at him.

    At this moment, the man lowered his eyelids, looking obedient. The tyrannical aura he had just exuded was gone, and he looked more like the nice ¡®puppy-like¡¯ guy whom she met six years ago.

    Madam Yun looked at them andughed. ¡°No problem. The Yun Family mayck a lot of things, but we don¡¯tck rooms! You guys can stay however long you want! I will get people to immediately prepare some rooms on the second floor. Jingjing, do you want to bring Cichen to tour the garden first? This is the first time Cichen visited our family!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Ruojing looked at the bright eyes of the three elders and two children. After a few moments, she sighed and spoke to Chu Cichen, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Chu Cichen heaved a sigh of relief.

    He then nodded to the elders and followed behind her.

    After the two of them arrived at the back garden, Shen Ruojing found a bench and sat down. She then cocked her head and looked at him.

    Chu Cichen obediently sat beside her.

    Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°...Didn¡¯t we agree that before we investigate things clearly and match our memories, we should maintain a distance from each other?¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded. ¡°Hmm, I only want to see you every day. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t pester you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was speechless.

    Given how obedient he looked now, he didn¡¯t appear like the tyrannical CEO of the Chu Family.

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    She nced over and discovered that it was an unfamiliar number.

    As she picked it up, a voice could be heard from the other end. ¡°Shen Ruojing, one month has passed. Do you still remember me?¡±

    This voice¡­it was the person who called her back then and asked if she wanted to know why Chu Cichen didn¡¯t remember her.

    The light in her gaze dimmed.

    The other party continued, ¡°Up till now, don¡¯t tell me you still don¡¯t want to know why both of your memories don¡¯t match?¡±

    Just when Shen Ruojing wanted to say she didn¡¯t want to know, her mobile phone was directly snatched away by Chu Cichen.

    The man¡¯s gaze was sharp, and he had a look of determination on his face, no longer appearing like the little puppy from earlier. His dark eyes shed with resolve. ¡°I wish to know the answer.¡±

    The other party paused. ¡°You are?¡±

    ¡°Chu Cichen. Tell me your conditions. What do you want for you to tell me the truth?¡±

    The other party fell silent for a few moments and thenughed. ¡°Mr. Chu, there is no need for any conditions. I can give you all the answers for free.¡±

 Chapter 226 - 226 I Understand

    226 I Understand

    Free?

    The scariest thing in the world was freebies.

    If that person knew the truth, maybe everything had been orchestrated by him. So, how could he be so kind as to tell them?

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen exchanged a mutual nce.

    Chu Cichen then spoke, ¡°Please tell me.¡±

    The other partyughed. ¡°I know that even if I tell the whole truth, you guys probably won¡¯t believe me. In that case, let me give you guys a few reminders. You can investigate the matter based on my clues.¡±

    He wanted to lead them around by their noses.

    Back then, Shen Ruojing had felt it to be troublesome so she had decided to ignore this call. And indeed, the content of this conversation made her feel very ufortable.

    However, she waspletely clueless about the past.

    As for Chu Cichen, he had proven that one of their meetings was different from her memories due to their different perspectives. But in truth, there was no problem with his memories either.

    The two of them were like headless flies, and there was only a single choice.

    Hence, Chu Cichen fell silent for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, speak.¡±

    ¡°The first clue is¡­Shen Ruojing, have you ever thought about why Chu Cichen vanished after that night? There were no traces captured in the surveince cameras of that hotel, but what about other things?¡±

    Other things¡­

    Shen Ruojing fell into contemtion.

    Back then after Chu Cichen vanished, she did report it to the police. The surveince cameras of the hotel didn¡¯t capture any traces of them because Lin Wanru had wiped it.

    It was because she wanted to steal Shen Ruojing¡¯s identity.

    But what about Chu Cichen¡¯s work unit and residential address?

    Back then, she and Chu Cichen were dating for half a year. Although they got acquainted with each other in F. Country, they only interacted again in China.

    He had said that he was a reporter and had to go around the country. But when the police investigated, they realized that the agency he said he was working for didn¡¯t have an employee like him!

    The reporter identity of Chu Cichen was a fake one.

    He even told her about his residential address and said that his family of three were locals from Sea City. The two of them were discussing marriage, and Shen Ruojing even wanted to bring him home to meet her parents after he proposed¡­

    However, the police then went to his residential address and discovered that the people staying there were indeed a family of three. But the son wasn¡¯t Chu Cichen.

    So, the residential address was also fake.

    He said that he didn¡¯t have many friends, so Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t know anyone from his social circle at all.

    On their usual dates, they would go to the park the majority of the time. There were basically no eyewitnesses.

    This was why the police doubted her words back then. They asked if she was sure that there was such a person.

    At that time, Shen Ruojing even doubted herself.

    Did she fall in love and date an imaginary person¡­?

    It was only after she discovered his pregnancy did she understand that at the very least, the night they had spent together was real¡­

    But other than that, that man seemed to only exist in her memories.

    Was he really an imaginary character? Or did Chu Cichen lose his memories?

    She narrowed her eyes and wanted to ask something, but the other party startedughing.

    He used a voice changer so his voice was an electronic one. Hisughter was sharp and unpleasant to the ear, like metal grinding against metal, causing those who heard it to feel an extreme sense of difort.

    Afterughing, he continued, ¡°This is the first clue. After you guys investigated clearly, I¡¯ll give you the second clue.¡±

    After saying that, he directly hung up.

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°...¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°...¡±

    They knew things wouldn¡¯t be so simple!

    Was the other party nning to y with them?

    The two of them didn¡¯t really understand what his purpose was at this moment.

    For a time, they fell silent.

    Some time passed before Shen Ruojing spoke, ¡°I feel that¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Chu Cichen spoke.

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    She hesitated. ¡°What did you understand?¡±

    ¡°You find it troublesome and don¡¯t want to investigate, so let me investigate then.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Ruojing suddenly felt that Chu Cichen was very self-aware.

    But¡­

    ¡°Are you not afraid of falling into a trap if we allow him to lead us by our noses?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡± Chu Cichen looked at her. ¡°No matter what the truth is, the person I love has always been you. This point has never changed. This was so six years ago, and it will be the same six yearster.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°...¡±

    She suddenly felt her face turning red. This man was speaking so seriously as though he was confessing to her¡­Also, because he suddenly became so caring, it made her feel like time had returned to six years ago.

    The puppy-like guy in her memories was like this.

    She coughed and decisively spoke despite her innate dislike for troublesome matters. ¡°Let me investigate this together with you.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Chu Cichen¡¯s voice was low but very gentle. His eyes were staring tenderly at her. ¡°We can first investigate whether that person in your memories exists or not.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Ruojing then added a reminder. ¡°Before we are done with the investigation¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t pester you.¡± Chu Cichen was very self-aware.

    The two of them came to a mutual agreement before they returned to the living room.

    Madam Yun, Matriarch Chu, and Shen Qianhui had gone to tour the streets. Just as the two of them returned, the butler spoke, ¡°The madams said that since you guys are staying here, please just treat this ce as your own home.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. After that, she saw Chu Tianye and Chu Yu peeping from above. Her peach blossom eyes then looked at Chu Cichen. ¡°You should be very busy, right?¡±

    Chu Cichen nned to say that he wasn¡¯t busy.

    But before he could say it, he heard the woman saying, ¡°If you are not busy, you can tutor Chu Yu.¡±

    ¡°...I¡¯m actually very busy.¡±

    Chu Cichen walked out with no hesitation. If he had time, wouldn¡¯t it be much better for him to apany his daughter who had social phobia? Why did he have to torment himself by tutoring Chu Yu?

    Chu Xiaomeng felt that there were too many people in the Yun Family¡¯s manor, so it was impossible for her to stay there. Since that was the case, she was still in that small vi of his!

    After Chu Cichen left, Shen Ruojing went up. When she got to her room, she saw Yun Yiheng sitting in the living room on the second floor and was currently making a call.

    He was on loudspeaker and a male voice rang out from the phone. ¡°Yun Yiheng, can you make it or not? I heard that the western music department has found a few internationally famous pianists to improve on the melody. The only thing we can use to contend against them right now is the [Coldness of Plum Blossoms]. Have you fixed the missing part?¡±

    Yun Yiheng scratched his hair irritably, and the other person grew increasingly anxious. Yun Yiheng then continued, ¡°This piece is unique and I found it randomly from an ancient book. As there¡¯s a part missing, how can it be so easily fixed?! This daddy spent the entire timest night, but I still cannotplete the piece!¡±

    The other party sighed. ¡°I understand, but we are really in a hurry. You didn¡¯te to school, so you don¡¯t know how arrogant those people from the western music department are. Also, even after the piece is fixed, we still need some time to practice. Time waits for no man! Sigh, if Qing Dai was here, she would easily be able to settle this given her attainment in the zither.¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop wasting this daddy¡¯s time. I¡¯ll look for you again once I fix it.¡±

    Yun Yiheng then hung up.

    When Shen Ruojing heard the words [Coldness of Plum Blossoms], she halted her steps and couldn¡¯t help but nce at the few pieces of paper that Yun Yiheng had ced on the coffee table.

    Yun Yiheng sensed her gaze and lifted his head to look over. After matching gazes with Shen Ruojing, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are you looking at? Do you even understand music?¡±

 Chapter 227 - 227 Bai Family

    227 Bai Family

    Although Yun Yiheng¡¯s words sounded very rude, what he said was the truth.

    Western musical instruments used the five-line staff. And as Anonymous, Shen Ruojing would definitely know how to read it. On the other hand, many eastern musical instruments used numbered musical notation, so anyone who had some musical background would be able to understand it as well.

    Most of the music scores for the zither today use numbered musical notation.

    However, the score for this piece¡­was from a sole copy of a book. People who didn¡¯t study zither extensively wouldn¡¯t be able to understand it. Moreover, the tature notation used in this zither score was passed down from the Tang dynasty.

    It used some strange symbols and characters, differentiated between the right and left hand, and looked extremelyplicated. Ordinary people would probably be unable to understand it.

    Yun Yiheng¡¯s major was in zither and he specially studied these.

    This ancient book had a very long history, and its papers were so frail that they seemed as if they would scatter when blown by the wind. Therefore, the original copy was sent to professionals to fix it and was stored in the museum.

    So, the few pieces of paper that Yun Yiheng was looking at were photocopies.

    And there was a part of the original copy that had been damaged, thus it was hard to see it clearly. One could only try to fill in the missing part to connect the former andtter segments, but to date, no one had seeded.

    Yun Yiheng had asked his teacher for help, but his teacher was helpless as well.

    In his opinion, if people who studied the zither couldn¡¯t figure this out, how could Anonymous, who only specialized in western musical instruments, be able to understand it?

    However, Shen Ruojing understood it.

    She was the one who had brought this ancient book from overseas and sent it to the museum anonymously.

    At this moment, her lips twitched.

    When she sent it over, she had considered filling in the missing part. However, at the thought that it was left behind by the people from back then, and that ws could be interpreted as a type of beauty, she didn¡¯t try to do anything excessive¡­

    She was nning to say something when Chu Yu suddenly came over. He looked up and asked, his eyes opening wide. ¡°Mommy, are you free?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Like magic, Chu Yu somehow took out a book on Mathematics Olympiad questions, and he looked at her. ¡°There are a few questions I don¡¯t know. Can you teach me?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    She had miscalcted!

    When they left Sea City, it was as if they were fleeing for their lives, so how could Chu Yu have remembered to bring along his Mathematics Olympiad book?!

    Her countenance instantly changed. ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°There are a few mathematical questions I don¡¯t understand. Can you teach me?¡±

    ¡°Not this. The previous line.¡±

    Chu Yu was perplexed. ¡°Mommy, are you free?¡±

    ¡°No. I suddenly remembered that someone asked me out to go fishing.¡± Shen Ruojing went downstairs in a panic.

    She then heard a sneer as Yun Yiheng said in disdain, ¡°What kind of mother are you? You don¡¯t qualify at being one at all!¡±

    Chu Yu couldn¡¯t stand others saying bad things about Shen Ruojing and quickly exined, ¡°My mommy doesn¡¯t know how¡­¡±

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t know, then she should learn it! After she¡¯s done learning it, she¡¯ll then teach you!¡± Yun Yiheng looked at Chu Yu matter-of-factly and waved his hand. ¡°Come, Uncle will help you take a look!¡±

    Chu Yu. ¡°¡­ Are you sure that you know how?¡±

    ¡°Heh, although Uncle majors in music, my school is a national university of great importance. Back then, I got into the school with the best result!¡±

    Yun Yiheng snatched the book that Chu Yu was holding and took a look at it. ¡°These are so simple, but she doesn¡¯t know how to do them?¡±

    This was clearly addition and subtraction within 100! What was that about Mathematics Olympiad questions?

    Chu Yu¡¯s countenance turned a little colder. ¡°Oh, I brought the wrong book. This isn¡¯t the right one.¡±

    He turned and went to his room, then after some time, took out a set of Mathematics Olympiad questions to hand them to Yun Yiheng. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s this one.¡±

    Yun Yiheng took a look and saw a bunch of messy unique symbols that he had seen before in his university mathematics book. He instantly recalled the horror of the risk of failing his subject!

    He immediately looked at Chu Yu. ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence with ¡°know¡±, Chu Yu said, ¡°Even if Uncle doesn¡¯t know how, you¡¯ll learn it and then teach me, right? After all, you¡¯re a qualified uncle.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yun Yiheng wanted to take back his words!

    ¨C

    After Shen Ruojing went downstairs, she walked in the Yun Family¡¯s garden, feeling bored.

    After a while, she suddenly heard the sounds of a conversation. She then turned and saw Qian Nanyin, who had left with Madam Qian earlier. He came back again.

    At this moment, he was talking with Yun Wei. ¡°Little Wei, introduce me to Mr. Chu.¡±

    Yun Wei lowered her head. ¡°My maternal cousin isn¡¯t around.¡±

    ¡°How can he not be around? You just don¡¯t want to do the introduction, right?¡±

    Yun Wei pursed her lips. ¡°He¡¯s really not around.¡±

    At this moment, Qian Nanyin¡¯s expression turned sinister from anger. ¡°So what if Chu Cichen is your cousin? Let me tell you, Yuyi promised to introduce me to the Bai Family! That¡¯s one of the four major families in the capital! They are many times more amazing than the Chu Family! Why are you acting so smug?¡±

    However, Yun Wei didn¡¯t say a word in reply.

    Seeing this, Qian Nanyin stomped his feet in anger. ¡°Let me tell you, I won¡¯t agree to this marriage. Even if both our parents set a wedding date, I won¡¯t appear at the wedding! It¡¯s so unlucky to see you in this half-dead state!¡±

    After saying this, he turned around and left.

    Yun Wei stood on the spot and clenched her fists tightly.

    Just as Shen Ruojing was hesitating if she should go over andfort her, she saw Yun Wei throwing two punches in the direction he had left and scolding, ¡°Even if I have to go through the wedding rites with a rooster, I wouldn¡¯t want you to appear at the wedding!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    She suddenly saw this unknown side of her cousin!

    Shen Ruojing was about to leave quietly when Yun Wei suddenly turned around. The moment Yun Wei saw her, she immediately retracted her fist and ced it in front of her, returning to her serious appearance.

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Cousin, my condolences?¡±

    Yun Wei. ¡°?¡±

    Shen Ruojing coughed and was about to leave when Yun Wei suddenly asked, ¡°Cousin, do you want to get a drink?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Half an hourter.

    Yun Wei drove and brought Shen Ruojing to a private restaurant in Ford City.

    Neither of them said anything on the way, but their rtionship seemed to have gotten closer for some reason.

    When they arrived at the restaurant, Yun Wei said, ¡°This is the most authentic restaurant in Ford City. Only the locals in Ford City know about it. When outsiderse to travel, they won¡¯t be able to find their way to this ce¡­¡±

    As Yun Wei introduced the restaurant, the two of them walked toward the reserved private room.

    However, after taking two steps, she suddenly heard a cry from a private room. ¡°Grandfather? Grandfather! Hurry up and call for an ambnce!¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s professional instincts made her walk over and push open the private room¡¯s door. She then saw an old man lying on the ground with a pale countenance.

    Beside him, there was a young man in a white suit shouting anxiously.

    Moreover, a few bodyguards in ck, who didn¡¯t look like simple characters, were surrounding them. Someone was calling the doctor.

    Shen Ruojing only took a nce at the old man on the ground and knew that he had a tension pneumothorax.

    This was an acute illness from an umtion of fluid in the chest, so CPR was useless. By the time the ambnce arrived, it would probably be toote to save him.

    This required immediate chest drainage surgery!

    Shen Ruojing immediately went up but was stopped by the bodyguards. She then said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor.¡±

    However, the bodyguards didn¡¯t let her through. Instead, they looked at the young man in white.

    The young man frowned. Seeing how young Shen Ruojing was, he clearly didn¡¯t trust her that much. ¡°No need. Our doctor will be arriving shortly.¡±

    He felt very regretful about why he hadn¡¯t brought along the family doctor when he brought his grandfather out for a meal!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. There¡¯s not enough time.¡±

    Shen Ruojing only said this and then turned to say to Yun Wei, ¡°Help me hold them back.¡±

    After saying that, she waved her fists and kicked out the bodyguards who were stopping her. She then quickly went over to the dining table, picked up a knife, and disinfected it with the alcohol on the table.

    The next moment, she lifted the old man¡¯s clothes, pressed down on the middle line between his second rib, and pushed the knife down without hesitation!

    Pffft!

    Blood sttered out.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The young man bellowed angrily and shouted, ¡°If anything were to happen to my grandfather, our Bai Family will not let this slide!¡±

 Chapter 228 - 228 Visitors

    228 Visitors

    Shen Ruojing immediately stabbed the old man with a knife, causing him to bleed. It was no wonder the patient¡¯s family member was shocked.

    Because of it, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t me this young man for reproaching her. She only heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the old man, who hadn¡¯t been moving, finally regain faint breathings.

    However, when she looked up, she saw Yun Wei blocking in front of her. She was also holding a cutlery knife and was waving it. ¡°Ahhhhh, don¡¯te over!¡±

    The bodyguards were stunned by her.

    As the young man was eager to save his grandfather, he went forward, grabbed Yun Wei¡¯s wrist, and knocked it hard against the dining table. As a result, Yun Wei¡¯s wrist hurt badly, and the knife fell to the ground.

    The young man then pushed Yun Wei away and was about to pull Shen Ruojing back.

    When Yun Wei saw this, she became anxious and bit the man¡¯s arm without warning!

    The man was in so much pain that he wanted to shake her off, but Yun Wei bit him tightly. At this moment, there was only one thought in her mind.

    Her cousin had said to stop them!

    She was saving a life and mustn¡¯t be disturbed!

    The young man was furious and pushed Yun Wei with one hand. ¡°Are you a dog?¡±

    Yun Wei muttered, ¡°@#£¤%*¡­!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t expect her cousin to put in so much effort for this.

    However, seeing that the ambnce had yet to arrive, she scanned the room again. After finding the first-aid kit, she took out an infusion tube and inserted it into the patient¡¯s chest. The other end was attached to a rubber finger glove.

    She then cut a one-centimeter opening on the hard end of the finger glove to act as a valve, making it easy for the gas in the chest to be expelled, while the outside air could not enter the chest.

    The old man¡¯s breathing gradually stabilized.

    At this moment, a family doctor who was out of breath from running finally rushed over.

    When the young man saw him, he immediately said, ¡°Hurry up and check on my grandfather!¡±

    The family doctor only took a look and immediately shouted, ¡°This is nonsense! The old master has an autoimmune disease and a weak constitution. He mustn¡¯t undergo any surgery! He mustn¡¯t undergo surgery even if he has tension pneumothorax!¡±

    The moment the doctor said this, the young man¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. He looked at Shen Ruojing with a gaze as if he wanted to kill someone. ¡°I told you earlier that we don¡¯t need you to give treatment!¡±

    His grandfather¡¯s condition was special. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so rude to a doctor who was merely passing by.

    However, this doctor didn¡¯t listen to them¡­

    This young man was furious. ¡°Men, tie her up. If anything happens to Grandfather, I want her to die with him!¡±

    ¡°Noisy,¡± Shen Ruojing said indifferently. She then took out a ck Chinese medicine pill from her pocket and fed it to the old man.

    The pill melted in his mouth and flowed into his stomach.

    The family doctor immediately shouted, ¡°What did you feed the old master now? You don¡¯t understand the old master¡¯s health, so how can you give him medicine recklessly?¡±

    After saying that, he pried open the old master¡¯s mouth and smelled a familiar fragrance of medicinal herbs.

    The family doctor was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s the Five Taste Powder?¡±

    He was struck by a realization. ¡°Did you know that the old master has an autoimmune disease?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    The family doctor was immediately filled with admiration. He asked excitedly, ¡°Youngdy, where did you get the Five Taste Powder from? Divine Doctor Jing¡¯s Five Taste Powder is almost always out of stock. I¡¯ve never been able to buy it¡­¡±

    When the young man beside him heard this, he was puzzled. ¡°Doctor, what do you mean? How is Grandfather¡¯s condition¡­¡±

    Only then did the family doctor say, ¡°Mr. Bai, the old master is saved! Given the old master¡¯s emergency today, there was nothing that could be done even if he was sent to the hospital. Even though I was at the scene just now, I couldn¡¯t operate on him either¡­ It¡¯s all thanks to this youngdy!¡±

    When the young man heard this, he was enlightened. He was clearly a reasonable person and immediately apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was too agitated just now. I¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Shen Ruojing said calmly. ¡°The situation was urgent and I didn¡¯t have time to exin.¡±

    It was understandable for the family to be agitated.

    The young man paused for a moment before looking at Yun Wei. ¡°Then¡­ Can you get this youngdy to let go?¡±

    Yun Wei immediately released her mouth and ced her hands in front of her chest. She looked very innocent and virtuous as if the person who had bitten someone just now wasn¡¯t her.

    She nced at the young man. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing coughed and gave Yun Wei a look.

    The two of them turned around and wanted to leave, but the young man stopped them and handed over a business card. ¡°My grandfather is Bai Wei, and my name is Bai Xiaojiu. Please leave your contact details. I¡¯ll definitely visit you on another day to thank you for what happened today!¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t move.

    Yun Wei then took the business card and handed one of hers to him.

    When the family doctor was about to ask Shen Ruojing about the Five Taste Powder, she quickly left the private room.

    At this moment, the old man lying on the ground suddenly opened his eyes. In a daze, he saw Shen Ruojing, who had left the room. Her side profile suddenly cleared up the blurry old man¡¯s mind.

    That familiar face¡­

    He was so agitated that he wanted to call out to her, but just as he opened his mouth, he coughed.

    The family doctor immediately pressed him down. ¡°Old Master!¡±

    Bai Wei reached out his hand, wanting to stop the twodies. Unfortunately, in his excitement, he fainted again.

    The family doctor hurriedly checked his body and realized that the old master¡¯s body was even healthier than before he fainted because he had taken the Five Taste Powder!

    The Five Taste Powder was really a miraculous medicine!

    ¨C

    Shen Ruojing left the private room with Yun Wei.

    One of them was afraid that the family doctor would pester her on the purchase of the Five Taste Powder, while the other was afraid that the young man whose wrist was bitten would cause trouble for her. Therefore, the two of them headed to the parking lot tacitly and quickly drove away.

    When they returned to the Yun Manor, they saw another car in the parking lot.

    When Yun Wei saw the car, her expression darkened. ¡°That woman is here again!¡±

    Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°Which woman?¡±

    ¡°Wen Yuyi¡¯s mother, my grandaunt¡¯s goddaughter!¡± Yun Wei gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°You don¡¯t know how much pain my mother had to suffer at home before Wen Yuyi¡¯s mother got married. She¡¯s just a goddaughter. Does she really think she¡¯s so high and mighty? I really want to bite her to death!¡±

    Other people¡¯s bites might only express a form of hatred.

    However, when her cousin said to bite someone to death...

    Shen Ruojing felt that it could have a literal meaning!!

    When the two of them entered, they saw a middle-aged woman who looked a little simr to Wen Yuyi sitting on the sofa in the living room. Madam Yun and the others had yet toe home from shopping, so only Yun Zhengyang sat opposite her. He asked, ¡°Why do youe back here today, Sister?¡±

    Mrs. Wen, Shen Wanxian, said, ¡°I heard that Mother¡¯s biological daughter is here. That¡¯s why I came back to take a look. Moreover...¡±

    She suddenly suppressed her voice. ¡°Eldest Brother, I heard that the Bai Family¡¯s old master hase to Ford City. He went to Sea City previously and just arrived here. I heard that he¡¯s looking for someone.¡±

    Yun Zhengyang¡¯s gaze flickered slightly.

    He also wanted to get to know the Bai Family. It¡¯d be good if they could forge a deeper rtionship between the two families. With that, he¡¯d be able to reject the marriage with the Qian Family for his daughter!

    Shen Wanxian then said, ¡°After moving to the capital after my marriage, I didn¡¯t spend my time there for nothing. I recently got to know the Bai Family¡¯s third daughter-inw, and I¡¯ve asked her to help contact the Bai Family¡¯s old master toe to our house for me to y host to him! When theye, I¡¯ll introduce Eldest Brother to him!¡±

    When Yun Zhengyang heard this, he was stunned. ¡°Would hee?¡±

    Could the Bai Family¡¯s third daughter-inw sessfully ask this of Old Master Bai?

    Shen Wanxian wasn¡¯t too sure either, but she didn¡¯t dare to show this on her face. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve extended the invitation. It¡¯d be up to Old Master Bai to see if he wants to get to know our family! Eldest Brother, what we can do now is wait!¡±

    Shen Wanxian had just finished speaking when the butler entered the room in a panic. ¡°Someone¡¯s here! They im to be from the Bai Family!¡±

 Chapter 229 - 229 Meeting

    229 Meeting

    Someone from the Bai Family was here?

    Hearing this, Shen Wanxian started.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t harbor any hope of theming. After all, the Bai Family from the capital was one of the four great families!

    Being one of the four great families didn¡¯t merely mean that they were rich. It was also a symbol of status and identity!

    Hence, they basically gave no damn about the small influential families. As an example, Shen Wanxian had married into the Wen Family from the capital for so many years and only managed to get acquainted with the third daughter-inw from the Bai Family by chance¡­

    The third son was someone who was doted upon the least, so the third daughter-inw didn¡¯t have much status in the family. She basically wouldn¡¯t have any chance to speak to the old master.

    Since that was the case, Shen Wanxian came this time purely because she had heard that the Chu Family was here. She wanted to use the pretext of her being acquainted with the Bai Family so her daughter would seem more pleasing to Matriarch Chu¡¯s eyes.

    But who would have thought that the third daughter-inw actually seeded?

    For a time, Shen Wanxian was extremely excited.

    Yun Zhengyang was also surprised. ¡°Which Bai Family?¡±

    The butler immediately replied, ¡°The Bai Family from the Capital. Sir, it is none other than that Bai Family!¡±

    Yun Zhengyang hurriedly asked, ¡°Where are they now?¡±

    The butler then replied, ¡°Their butler came in their stead, and he delivered a card saying that their old master recently had an operation, so he needs to rest now. He will onlye to pay a visit in five days.¡±

    Yun Zhengyang immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to see him.¡±

    Even the butler from the Bai Family required Yun Zhengyang to personally wee him. From this, one could tell the disparity between the status of the two families.

    Yun Zhengyang only saw Shen Ruojing and Yun Wei after he followed his butler out. He nodded to the two of them.

    Shen Wanxian then saw them after he left. She smiled and greeted, ¡°Little Wei, this must be Miss Shen, right?¡±

    Yun Wei nodded. ¡°Correct.¡±

    Shen Wanxian ignored the distant attitude Yun Wei had toward her, and her vision was fixed on Shen Ruojing.

    When she saw how beautiful Shen Ruojing looked despite using no make-up, she narrowed her eyes slightly before lowering her eyelids and not speaking anymore.

    Very soon, Yun Zhengyang returned with Madam Yun, Matriarch Chu, and Shen Qianhui who had juste back from their outing.

    Shen Wanxian¡¯s gaze swept past Madam Yun and Matriarch Chu, and ultimatelynded on Shen Qianhui. She then passionately stood up to grasp her hand. ¡°This must be the little sister that mother has been raising outside, right? Indeed, she looks the same as mother did when she was younger!¡±

    After saying that, her eyes turned red and she used a tissue to wipe her eyes. ¡°When mother passed away, she held my hands and told me that I must take good care of you from the shadows. I also didn¡¯t expect the Shen Family would bully you so badly¡­How pitiful, you must have suffered a lot through these years!¡±

    Between the lines, she spoke about how Shen Qianhui had been bullied for so many years. She also made it sound as though she was the owner of this ce.

    Upon hearing this, Shen Qianhui¡¯s expression stiffened and she quietly pulled her hand back.

    Matriarch Chu lowered her eyelids. ¡°What suffering are you talking about? Mrs. Shen might have been bullied when she was younger, but who in Sea City doesn¡¯t know that she is a business genius? She was already managing the Shen Family¡¯s business when she was studying at university. Through her hard work, she built the Shen Family up from nothing. I admire her very much!¡±

    Madam Yun also agreed. ¡°She must have inherited aunt¡¯s business talent! As expected of her being the biological daughter!¡±

    The moment the word ¡®biological¡¯ rang out, Shen Wanxian¡¯s expression stiffened.

    She clenched her fingers before smiling. ¡°I see. Younger sister is indeed impressive. I¡¯m not too good at managing businesses. At most, I can only mingle around and make friends everywhere¡­¡±

    After saying that, she looked at Yun Zhengyang. ¡°Is the matter of the Bai Family confirmed?¡±

    Yun Zhengyang immediately smiled. ¡°It is confirmed. The old master of the Bai Family will personally pay a visit in five days!¡±

    ¡°The Bai Family?¡± Matriarch Chu couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. ¡°The Bai Family from the capital?¡±

    Shen Wanxian satisfiedly spoke, ¡°That¡¯s right. The old master of the Bai Family came to Ford City, so I thought of a solution to invite him here so we can take the chance to y host and show our graciousness.¡±

    Shen Wanxian then continued, ¡°Matriarch Chu, I heard that the old master from the Bai Family went to Sea City before this. As the leader of Sea City, did the Chu Family manage to host a banquet for the old master?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Matriarch Chu fell silent. ¡°We are not acquainted with the Bai Family.¡±

    The main point was that previously, the Chu Corporation had been in the midst of a crisis. Even if the old master of the Bai Family had gone there, they wouldn¡¯t be in any mood to wee him.

    In addition, Chu Cichen was young and vigorous, having his own thoughts. He didn¡¯t seem to want any connection with the people from the four great families.

    Shen Wanxian lifted her chin slightly. ¡°Look, I only knew that he just came back from Sea City. If I had known about this long ago, I would have been able to help you guys connect with each other. But there¡¯s still time now. Five dayster, I can make the introduction. Oh right¡­when theye five dayster, will it be for lunch or dinner?¡±

    Yun Zhengyang replied, ¡°Lunch.¡±

    Madam Yun immediately expressed, ¡°In that case, during these five days, I¡¯ll specially organize a sumptuous banquet to wee them! I wonder if there¡¯s anything the old master of the Bai Family doesn¡¯t eat?!¡±

    Shen Wanxian said, ¡°The old master¡¯s body isn¡¯t very healthy, so there are many things he cannot eat. However, I didn¡¯t manage to check this clearly as of now. How about this? Let me be the one to organize the banquet. I will ask the third daughter-inw of the Bai Family what the old master likes to eat the most.¡±

    Madam Yun. ¡°?¡±

    Why did this Shen Wanxian directly snatch away the authority of the female owner of the house the moment she returned?

    But no matter how Madam Yun tried, she wasn¡¯t able to make a rebuttal!

    Shen Wanxian even looked at Madam Yun. ¡°Eldest sis-inw, you won¡¯t mind, right?¡±

    Madam Yun was so angry that her chest was heaving. But she then deeply inhaled twice and could only spit the words ¡°Nope¡± out.

    After that, everyone could see how shameless Shen Wanxian was.

    All the furniture here had their cements changed due to her insistence.

    Shen Wanxian was fond of European-style stuff, so when she stayed here before she got married, all the furniture was made in Europe.

    On the other hand, Madam Yun was fond of Chinese-style furniture. But even after she had married Yun Zhengyang, she couldn¡¯t change the furniture ording to what she liked despite being the female owner of the house.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for Madam Yun to wait until Shen Wanxian got married before she finally managed to change the style of the house.

    But now, the servants were told to move the European furniture out of the storage and rece the Chinese-style ones. The entire living room had its lookpletely changed, and it didn¡¯t look like the home Madam Yun liked anymore¡­

    This was especially so when Shen Wanxian ordered people to move the Chinese-style furniture away. She even mocked, ¡°This style is too old and boring. It isn¡¯t fashionable in the capital. We shouldn¡¯t put this kind of furniture here, or people might start ridiculing us...¡±

    Madam Yun held her anger in and decided to head back to her bedroom, so she wouldn¡¯t see this nonsense.

    When she was enduring her anger, Yun Wei pushed the bedroom door and entered.

    Madam Yun¡¯s eyes were red as she said, ¡°The mother-and-daughter pair always act like creditors hounding our family for debt!¡±

    Yun Wei angrily spoke, ¡°She has married out, so you don¡¯t have to tolerate her nonsense.¡±

    Madam Yun sighed. ¡°I know but if we can really forge a connection with the Bai Family, our family will have the confidence to reject your marriage engagement with the Qian Family¡­¡±

    These words caused Yun Wei to start slightly.

    However, she suddenly felt that something was amiss and then took out a name card from her pocket. This name card was given by the young man after Shen Ruojing had saved the old man today.

    Yun Wei recalled that she also gave her name card to the other party. She suddenly asked, ¡°Mother, what is the name of that old master from the Bai Family of the capital?¡±

    It seemed that those two she had met today were also surnamed ¡®Bai¡¯?

 Chapter 230 - 230 Each In Its Own Place

    230 Each In Its Own ce

    Madam Yun was startled upon hearing this.

    After pondering, she patted her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    Yun Wei. ¡°Can you ask father?¡±

    Madam Yun was inquisitive. ¡°Why do you want to know this?¡±

    !!

    Yun Wei sighed. ¡°So we can avoid being too impolite.¡±

    Yun Zhengyang was currently in the study, so Madam Yun directly sent him a text.

    Yun Zhengyang replied very quickly: [The old master¡¯s surname is ¡®Bai¡¯ and his name is ¡®Wei¡¯.]

    Bai Wei?

    Yun Wei felt that this sounded somewhat familiar. But back when Bai Xiaojiu introduced them, because her teeth were in pain from biting the other party, she didn¡¯t manage to hear the words clearly.

    She asked again, ¡°In that case, what is the name of his grandson?¡±

    Yun Zhengyang. [He has many grandsons, but the eldest grandson is named Bai Zhongzhang.]

    Many grandsons¡­

    Yun Wei used Madam Yun¡¯s phone to send another text. [In that case, does he have a grandson named Bai Xiaojiu?]

    Yun Zhengyang: [I¡¯ve never heard that one before.]

    Yun Wei. ¡°¡­¡±

    She felt a little disappointed.

    However, she still found this matter to be very ridiculous. If Shen Wanxian could invite Old Master Bai, why would there be a need for Wen Yuyi to stay in the Yun Family and seek a good family to marry into?

    She then left Madam Yun¡¯s bedroom and went to look for Shen Ruojing. After that, she asked, ¡°Ruojing, are there many families with the surname ¡®Bai¡¯?¡±

    Chu Tianye and Chu Yu were already asleep after finishing their dinner. While brewing her wolfberry tea, Shen Ruojing calmly replied, ¡°Although it¡¯s umon, it can still be considered a lot. I know a family surnamed ¡®Bai¡¯ in Sea City.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Weipletely gave up. ¡°That¡¯s right, how could things be so coincidental?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was nning to ask her what was the matter, but they suddenly heard knocking on the door.

    And before she gave permission to enter, the door was pushed open.

    Shen Wanxian brought along two servants and barged in.

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes.

    Yun Wei was badly enraged. ¡°Aunt, what are you doing? Luckily, we are dressed properly. How can you bring people and barge in like this?¡±

    Shen Wanxian immediately smiled. ¡°Aiya, for a moment, I forgot that there are people staying here. My apologies.¡±

    Shen Qianhui, who was in the bedroom, walked out after hearing the noise.

    Shen Wanxian said, ¡°Younger sister, I suddenly recalled that there¡¯s a jade tea sk in mother¡¯s room, so I wish to take that out when we y host to Old Master Bai.¡±

    After saying that, she rudely entered the bedroom that Shen Qianhui was staying in and pointed to a cab. She then instructed the servants, ¡°The green box on the second shelf.¡±

    The servants went over and took the box.

    Theypletely ignored the fact that Shen Qianhui hadn¡¯t permitted them to enter.

    Yun Wei frowned. ¡°Aunt Wanxian, Aunt Qianhui is currently residing here. If you wish to enter, shouldn¡¯t you get the permission of the owner first?¡±

    Owner¡­

    Shen Wanxian¡¯s eyes shed with a mocking light.

    Who the hell was Shen Qianhui? She was the owner of this room!

    Shen Wanxian sighed again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Because I used to stay here, I subconsciously treat this ce as my own room. In addition, Old Master Bai is used to a high lifestyle. Those ordinary items are really incapable of matching his expectations. Hence, I can only use some of mother¡¯s items to salvage the situation.¡±

    Yun Wei tensed. ¡°If you need anything, you can ask Aunt Qianhui to help you get them.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Shen Wanxian smiled. ¡°In that case, younger sister¡­can you help me take mother¡¯s porcin vase? We can ce the vase in the living room so the ce will look nicer.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Qianhui clenched her fists.

    She just stayed in here, so how could she know where the porcin vase was?

    It felt as though Shen Wanxian sensed her embarrassment. ¡°Oh look at me, how would you know where things are ced in the room? Come, let me show you.¡±

    She walked to the entrance of the main bedroom. There were wooden hanging boards there, and on the left-most side, one of the boards was filled with horizontal lines made by a writing brush.

    Sheughed. ¡°This was when mother recorded my height. When I was six, my growth suddenly slowed, and mother was anxious. She brought me to many doctors but in the end, the doctors told her that she was worrying needlessly. Children have times when they grow fast and slow¡­¡±

    Shen Qianhui suddenly felt her heart clenching.

    A sudden sense of jealousy and sullenness flooded her heart.

    When she moved in yesterday, Yun Zhengyang and Madam Yun¡¯s passionate attitude caused Shen Qianhui¡¯s heart, which wascking in love, to be filled. There was even an instant when she felt that this was her home.

    She stayed in her mother¡¯s room and she missed everything about her mother. She wanted to know everything about her mother.

    But at this moment, Shen Wanxian¡¯s casual words caused her to suddenly wake up.

    Even when her mother died, she had never acknowledged her.

    On the other hand, Shen Wanxian was her mother¡¯s legal daughter in terms of identity. Shen Wanxian knew everything in this room clearly. In fact, she grew up here.

    This realization caused Shen Qianhui to sigh. Her sense of belonging here vanishedpletely.

    Maybe from the start, she shouldn¡¯t have this sense of belonging.

    Shen Wanxian seemed to have discovered her disappointment. She then walked to the side and pointed to another vase. ¡°This is the vase mother loves the most. It¡¯s a pity that I broke it identally when I was little. Mother wasn¡¯t willing to throw it away, so she found someone to mend it and ced it here. Look, you can still see the lines of the cracks¡­

    ¡°Oh, as for this secondary bedroom, it was the room I stayed in. Mother helped to design it into a princess-style room. I was still young back then so I loved pink.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Every single word of hers was unting her identity as the ¡®owner¡¯.

    But Shen Qianhui was clearly the biological daughter!

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly as she forced herself to smile. She suddenly asked, ¡°Are there guest rooms in the Yun Family?¡±

    Shen Wanxianughed. ¡°There are many guest rooms here. I¡¯ve got someone to prepare two rooms for you. Younger sister, you can move over there if you want to.¡±

    After saying that, she even acted hypocritically and sighed. ¡°After all, there will be many times when I will need to take things out of mother¡¯s room. It won¡¯t be too good if I keep disturbing younger sister¡¯s rest. Younger sister can move back in after I finish arranging the furniture of the house, okay?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Shen Qianhui calmly replied, ¡°Anyway, I have to go to the filming set tomorrow.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was already toote today and the two children were unsuited for long-distance traveling, Shen Qianhui would be leaving now.

    After she said that, she went to the washroom attached to the bedroom and put away her toiletries.

    She lifted her head and looked at this ce.

    Yesterday, she had a discussion with Jing Zhen about what sort of person her mother was. Her mother had left many things here, and she could see endless traces of love everywhere through various details.

    But now, she understood that all the love here wasn¡¯t for her.

    She was forever that person abandoned by her mother.

    She lifted her stuff and looked like a defeated general. She then turned and was about to leave the room.

    But at this moment, a clear voice rang out, ¡°Hold on!¡±

 Chapter 231 - 231 Acknowledging Family

    231 Acknowledging Family

    Shen Ruojing raised her brows and nced at Shen Wanxian.

    This person was really amazing, using just a few words to get her mother to give up on the right to stay in this room.

    However, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t say much about this.

    She had always been more indifferent in terms of emotions. Since her grandmother had given up on her mother, then there was no need for her mother to return to the Yun Family.

    She had everything calcted clearly.

    Yun Zhengyang and Madam Yun had gifted Royal Ocean Entertainment to them. That could be considered the medical fees for saving Yun Zhengyang¡¯s life.

    As for the rest of the people¡­ it was quite good to keep their distance from them too.

    With more people, there¡¯d be more problems! So many troublesome matters would seriously affect her retired life.

    She then decided to drive overnightter and leave with Shen Qianhui.

    However, before she said anything, she heard a crisp and solemn voice. ¡°Hold on!¡±

    Shen Ruojing was slightly surprised as she looked at the youngdy who had spoken up¡ªYun Wei.

    Yun Wei¡¯s countenance was grim and she took a step forward, standing in front of Shen Qianhui. ¡°Aunt, this is your mother¡¯s room. You can just stay here! No one has the right to chase you away!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    She looked at Shen Qianhui and realized that her mother seemed a little startled as well, her eyes turning a little red.

    At this moment, Madam Yun and Yun Zhengyang who heard themotion came over. The moment they stepped into the room, they heard Yun Wei¡¯s words. Hence, Madam Yun¡¯s expression instantly darkened. ¡°Shen Wanxian, what right do you have to bully Qianhui?! She is Aunt¡¯s biological daughter!¡±

    Madam Yun had held it in when her sister-inw bullied her.

    After all, this time around, they were the ones who had to ask her for a favor.

    However, Shen Qianhui was the real owner of this bedroom. What right did Shen Wanxian have to chase her out?

    Shen Wanxian frowned.

    She didn¡¯t expect such a situation to happen.

    When she had the furniture changed, although Madam Yun was dissatisfied, she didn¡¯t say a single word and held in her anger.

    As for Yun Wei, she was usually the one who abided by rules and regtions the most, showing respect to the seniors and love to the juniors. She never went on to rebut her seniors. However, to think that Yun Wei was going against her words as well?

    The two of them must be taking this opportunity to vent!

    Shen Wanxian ignored the two of them and looked at Yun Zhengyang. ¡°Eldest Brother, I have no intention of chasing Sister away. I just came to take Mother¡¯s belongings, but Sister felt that we disturbed her¡­¡±

    Yun Wei retorted, ¡°What do you mean Aunt felt that we disturbed her? You were the one who¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Yun Zhengyang held great prestige in the family. Despite being a dignified and graceful man, his tone now sounded slightly solemn. Hence, Yun Wei didn¡¯t say anything and held in her anger.

    Shen Wanxian, on the other hand, felt smug.

    She knew that this brother of hers would definitely ce the Yun Family first and not let his emotion disturb his decision-making.

    He also wouldn¡¯t bother with tricks that were used between women.

    However, when she thought like this, she heard Yun Zhengyang say, ¡°Since Qianhui feels that you guys have disturbed her, then you guys shouldn¡¯te without permission anymore.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Wanxian immediately stared at him in shock.

    Even Shen Ruojing raised her peach blossom eyes, looking at this ¡®uncle¡¯ seriously for the first time.

    Shen Wanxian clenched her fists. ¡°Brother, Old Master Bai is used to seeing good stuff in the capital, and it isn¡¯t formal enough for us to y host to him with those porcin tea sets that we have at home. Only the blue and white jade porcin set that Mother left behind can be brought out. I¡¯m also doing this for the Yun Family, not wanting to be a bad host to the old master! Haven¡¯t you always wanted to forge a good rtionship with the Bai Family?¡±

    There was a hint of threat in her words.

    Shen Ruojing pursed her lips as well.

    Shen Qianhui might not be aware of this, but she was. Yun Zhengyang and Madam Yun had always wanted to forge a connection with the Bai Family so that they¡¯d have the backing to reject the marriage agreement with the Qian Family.

    That was why Madam Yun and Yun Wei allowed themselves to put up with all this nonsense.

    Now that Shen Wanxian brought this matter up again, Shen Ruojing would understand even if Yun Zhengyang were to choose to give in¡­

    She was just thinking of this when she heard Yun Zhengyang saying righteously, ¡°Did you ask Qianhui¡¯s opinion for using those things?¡±

    Shen Wanxian was stunned and blurted, ¡°What?¡±

    After that, Yun Zhengyang pursed his lips and pushed up his sses. He said, ¡°After Aunt passed away, she only left instructions to give you 5% of the shares. However, she didn¡¯t mention the allocation of the other things, so I didn¡¯t do anything to them. Since Qianhui is back now, then these things rightfully belong to her!

    ¡°So, did she agree to let you borrow them?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Wanxian clenched her fists tightly.

    She was very clear about what good items her mother had left behind! Just those antiques alone were worth a fortune.

    However, after her mother passed away, Yun Zhengyang hadn¡¯t dealt with these items. Hence, she thought that Yun Zhengyang wanted to keep them for himself.

    But to think that he wanted to give them to Shen Qianhui?

    Shen Wanxian took a deep breath and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m using these things to host Old Master Bai! I¡¯m doing this for the family¡¯s sake!¡±

    Yun Zhengyang looked at Yun Wei, a hint of guilt appearing in his gaze, but the words he said were righteous. ¡°What hasn¡¯t the old master seen in his lifetime? He probably wouldn¡¯t care for Aunt¡¯s antiques. We can¡¯tpare to the capital¡¯s four great families, so we don¡¯t have to be so submissive to them, losing our Yun Family¡¯s backbone!¡±

    Shen Wanxian. ¡°!!!¡±

    If he really didn¡¯t care, how could he have passed her the banquet organizing rights? He was clearly trying to defend Shen Qianhui!

    Yun Zhengyang then gave the final order. ¡°Alright, it¡¯ste now. Why are you guys all crowding around in Qianhui¡¯s room? Everyone can leave. Don¡¯t affect my cousin¡¯s rest.¡±

    After saying this, he took the lead to leave.

    Seeing this, Shen Wanxian took a deep breath and had no choice but to follow after him.

    She knew very well that it was just a coincidence that Old Master Bai woulde. Perhaps he had taken a fancy to the Yun Family¡¯s reputation as the wealthiest family in Ford City. So, there was no way that she¡¯d be able to do anything about this.

    She said calmly, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m also doing this for the Yun Family. I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯d lose face.¡±

    Yun Zhengyang didn¡¯t want to fall out with Shen Wanxian either. Seeing her lowering her stand, he said, ¡°We¡¯ll have to trouble you to prepare for Old Master Bai¡¯s visit.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble¡­¡±

    The group chatted as they walked away, leaving only Shen Ruojing¡¯s family in the room again.

    Shen Ruojing then looked in the direction they left in. For some reason, she felt that the Yun Family were no longer rtives whom she would feel disdain for. She shouldn¡¯t fear that they might bring her trouble anymore.

    In any case, she had a younger female cousin, Yun Wei, who would ¡®bite people¡¯.

    There was also an aunt who was innocent but was willing to stand up for her mother when her mother was bullied.

    As for her uncle, although he wasn¡¯t good with words, he was always trying to make amends.

    Even that ¡®Ch¨±niby¨­*¡¯ cousin, Yun Yiheng, seemed a little cuter in her eyes now.

    Shen Ruojing looked at Shen Qianhui, noticing that her mom¡¯s expression didn¡¯t have that look of determination and hurt from before anymore. Instead, her gaze seemed to reflect that she felt touched, and it was filled with anticipation, a craving for kinship.

    (¡­Forget it.)

    As an orphan, the w in her mother¡¯s character was very obvious. She just wanted kin. Only then would she have a sense of security.

    Therefore, although it was very troublesome, it was better for her to acknowledge her uncle¡¯s family.

    At the thought of this, Shen Ruojing entered the room and called Lu Hui. The other party picked up the call very quickly. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°Help me check what difficulties the Yun Family has.¡±

    The Yun Family must have encountered a problem that caused them to have to cooperate with the Qian Family. If she could help to resolve the problem, there wouldn¡¯t be a need for the Yun Family to curry favor with the Bai Family. Shen Ruojing also didn¡¯t like the feeling of depending on others, so she decided to help the Yun Family solve the problem from the root.

    Lu Hui asked, feeling pleasantly surprised, ¡°You went to Ford City?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Lu Hui then said, ¡°Ford City is quite close to the capital, just slightly over an hour¡¯s drive. Why don¡¯t you go inspect our businesses there?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Please don¡¯t disturb the retiree, thank you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing quickly hung up the call.

    Lu Hui. ¡°¡­¡±

    Early the next morning, Shen Ruojing woke up and practiced Taichi downstairs.

    However, she subconsciously looked upstairs.

    Matriarch Chu and Chu Cichen said that they were going to stay at the Yun Manor, but she didn¡¯t see himst night. She wondered where this man had gone off to.

    This thought had just arisen when she saw a tall man walking over amidst the mist.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s body was straight like a javelin. Each step he took seemed as if they had been measured out. People who didn¡¯t know any better might think that he was from the military¡­

    His phoenix eyes were bright. When he saw her, he smiled and then raised the pan-fried bun he had bought. ¡°You haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, right?¡±

    Shen Ruojing stopped what she was doing and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t stay at the Yun Manor?¡±

    ¡°Hmmm.¡± Chu Cichen sat on the wooden chair at the side and opened the packet of pan-fried buns. He said casually, ¡°Xiaomeng doesn¡¯t want to stay here. She thinks that there are too many people, so I¡¯ll apany her. Moreover, it¡¯ll also be easier for me to investigate what happened back then from the vi.¡±

    What happened back then¡­

    Shen Ruojing sat next to him. ¡°Do you have any leads?¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Footnote:

    [1] Ch¨±niby¨­ (ÖÐ¶þ²¡) is a Japanese colloquial term typically used to describe early teens who have grandiose delusions, who desperately want to stand out, and who have convinced themselves that they have hidden knowledge or secret powers.

 Chapter 232 - 232 Jing Zhenâ€™s Identity

    232 Jing Zhen¡¯s Identity

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°What clue?¡±

    Chu Cichen took out some disposable gloves from his bag. After that, he picked a bun and passed it to her mouth.

    Shen Ruojing subconsciously took a bite.

    When the fragrant food entered her mouth, her peach blossom eyes narrowed in happiness and the corner of her eyes curled with a hint of mesmerization.

    The soup and crab roe from the bun then flowed into her mouth, leaving behind glistening oil stains on her lips. When she stretched her tongue out to lick them, it made her red lips look even more beautiful.

    However, it seemed that this woman had no awareness of how soul-stirringly beautiful she was.

    After finishing the bun, she then opened her bright eyes and looked at him with puzzlement.

    Only then did Chu Cichen regain his senses. He passed another bun to her mouth as he suppressed the nonsensical thoughts in his mind. He reported, ¡°I got Lu Cheng to check the information that you provided. As of now, everything about the park¡ªthe venue of your dates with ¡®him¡¯¡ªshows no traces that he ever existed before.¡±

    Shen Ruojing took another bite and nodded.

    During that period, her mental state wasn¡¯t too good. Maybe it was true that she had fallen in love at first sight with him, and an illusion of them dating then appeared in her mind?

    When she pondered over this, Chu Cichen didn¡¯t disturb her. He merely looked at her and continued feeding her buns after she finished eating one.

    Very soon, the bag filled with buns waspletely emptied. They were all in Shen Ruojing¡¯s stomachs.

    He had also bought soy milk as he was afraid she might choke, and that was the right call. He had to feed her some liquid from time to time.

    Far away, Chu Tianye and Chu Yu were secretly hiding behind a rock. Their two tiny heads and a puppy could be seen surveying this area.

    Chu Yu stared at them and spoke in envy, ¡°How good would it be if the person feeding mommy is me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Tianye rolled his eyes when he heard this. ¡°Mommy¡¯s boy, is this the problem you should be thinking about now?¡±

    ¡°What is it then?¡±

    Chu Tianye stretched his hand out to touch his chin. ¡°Is the rtionship between daddy and mommy mended? I can rest at ease then. There won¡¯t be any problems with my inheritance now!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Yu¡¯s lips twitched.

    Chuyu barked in response, ¡°Woof!¡±

    Chu Cichen had long since spotted the three of them, but he ignored them. After Shen Ruojing was done eating, he then spoke and interrupted her thoughts, ¡°Stop thinking about it. If the events truly happened before, I will definitely be able to find some clues.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded and seemed to havee back to his senses. (Hmm, it seems like Chu Cichen has fed me food?)

    She lifted her eyebrows and looked at Chu Cichen.

    After that, he saw the man taking off the disposable gloves and tossing them inside a bag. His ears were red as he stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll continue investigating and contact you again when I have clues.¡±

    He turned and left after he had done speaking.

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing curled her lips as she looked at his departing back.

    Her little puppy-like boyfriend seemed to have returned.

    However, destion soon filled her gaze again.

    She didn¡¯t dare to be too close to him, as she was afraid that what had happened six years ago might happen again. She had given her heart entirely and he vanishedpletely.

    She was also afraid¡­

    Another thought caused the smile on her lips to be retracted.

    Although everything they investigated now pointed to the fact that her memories might be messed up, she understood that there was another conjecture in her mind which might be the truth¡­

    She didn¡¯t dare to think about such a conjecture.

    To be in line with the healthy habit of not exercising half an hour after a meal, Shen Ruojing took a slow walk for half an hour in the garden. This could be considered a slight warm-up.

    After Shen Qianhui finished breakfast, she looked for Shen Ruojing. ¡°I¡¯m nning to head to the filming set to look for your father. Do you want toe?¡±

    Before Shen Ruojing could say something, Yun Wei who was at the side immediately walked over and cautiously asked, ¡°Aunt, you won¡¯t use this as a pretext to go to the filming set and nevere back, right?¡±

    Shen Qianhui immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯ll surely return!¡±

    Yun Wei looked like she didn¡¯t believe her words. After some thinking, she hugged Shen Ruojing¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you there along with cousin!¡±

    She was afraid that Shen Qianhui might still be angry and decided to leave for good.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips twitched.

    Given that her mother wascking love, as long as someone treated her nicely a little bit, she would return the affectionpletely. So, how would she not choose to return? Just with the words they had spoken to help herst night, Shen Qianhui would be willing to even bleed for the Yun Family!

    However, Yun Wei didn¡¯t know Shen Qianhui¡¯s personality, so she decided to apany Shen Qianhui to the filming set.

    The Yun Family¡¯s car was parked outside. Just as the three of them entered, they immediately saw two uninvited guests¡ª¡ªWen Yuyi and Qian Nanyin!

    Shen Ruojing frowned.

    Yun Wei unhappily spoke, ¡°What are the two of you doing here?¡±

    As the sound of her voice faded, Yun Lu came over and replied, ¡°I was the one who invited Sis Yuyi here! Today, our filming is going to bepleted! Thest scene of the female lead goes like this¡­she has to write a letter and burn it as an offering to her deceased family members. The letter contains all the thoughts in her heart and will serve as a sublimation of the entire show. Hence, the director is preparing to shoot a long take when ites to writing the letter. Sis Yuyi is the substitute writer I invited!¡±

    Shen Ruojing started slightly. ¡°Substitute writer?¡±

    This was the first time she ever heard such a term.

    Yun Lu immediately grew proud. ¡°Sis Yuyi is a member of the China Calligraphy Association. Her written words are extremely beautiful, and she can be considered somewhat talented in the calligraphy circle!¡±

    After saying that, she looked at Shen Ruojing andughed mockingly. ¡°In the capital, females from influential families regard calligraphy and painting as the most important things. As for things like music, it is something that only low-ss people would learn. Although someone is very famous in the music industry, the things Sis Yuyi is involved with are much more high-ss inparison!¡±

    After she said this, Qian Nanyin added unhappily, ¡°Yun Lu, how can youpare Yuyi to any Tom, Dick, or Harry?¡±

    Yun Lu wanted to watch the world burn. ¡°Bro Nanyin, I really feel that they are too much for treating themselves like the owners of the Yun Family. Someone has just returned to the Yun Family, but really feels that she is a rich young miss? That person even stole the ce Yuyi and her mother used to stay in. So what if that person is grandaunt¡¯s biological daughter? Hasn¡¯t her status fallen to the extent where she had to marry a small-time actor? Inparison, Yuyi¡¯s father is someone from the Wen Family of the capital!¡±

    Yun Wei immediately berated, ¡°Yun Lu, shut up!¡±

    Yun Lu had both Qian Nanyin and Wen Yuyi backing her up today, so she didn¡¯t feel afraid of Yun Wei. She immediately retorted, ¡°Sis, you are too foolish. Aunt said she will introduce the Bai family members to us, and Sis Yuyi also said she will introduce us to the young master of the Bai Family. So, why are you still sticking with people like them?¡±

    Yun Lu was very blunt and continued, ¡°Her father is just a small-time actor. What benefits can their family give you? What can they give our Yun Family?¡±

    At this moment, at the entrance of the filming location.

    Bai Xiaojiu wore a white suit and was currently making a call. He helplessly said, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ve reached the filming location.¡±

    An old man with a bright voice was speaking to him. ¡°You better be more serious. We have put in a lot of effort in order to discover his movements!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, just rx. I¡¯ll definitely find the person you are looking for! I have his photo with me, so I¡¯ll definitely not identify the wrong person!¡± After Bai Xiaojiu said this, he helplessly nced at the photo in his hands.

    The man in the photograph had a pair of peach blossom eyes and was smiling. This was none other than Jing Zhen!

 Chapter 233 - 233 Big Boss Jing!

    233 Big Boss Jing!

    Bai Xiaojiu had visited several filming sets at the filming location to ask people if they knew the person in the photograph.

    However, no one seemed to know this person. All of them shook their heads.

    Bai Xiaojiu continued searching and finally arrived at the filming set that Shen Ruojing was in.

    Even so, he was stopped by the guards at the entrance.

    Bai Xiaojiu then took out cigarettes and passed them to the guards as he chatted amicably with them.

    He was very good at talking and wormed his way into the hearts of the guards after a few sentences.

    Finally, one of the guards spoke in a low voice, ¡°If you wish to enter, I can bring you to tour the ce quietly. However, you cannot stir up any trouble!¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu replied, ¡°Oh, I actually came here to find someone. Big bro, can you help me see if there¡¯s a person who looks like this on this filming set?¡±

    He then took out the photograph and passed it to the guard.

    The guard started after seeing the photo. ¡°Isn¡¯t this actor Jing Zhen who is on our filming set?!¡±

    Jing Zhen had always been friendly and could gel well with people no matter how the other party was.

    Bai Xiaojiu was stunned. ¡°Jing Zhen? His surname is ¡®Jing¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± The guard took out his phone and started searching for Jing Zhen¡¯s photo online.

    But it was strange. Logically speaking, Jing Zhen had been famous for a while. In fact, even the hashtag #jadefacepeachblossomeyes had been trending before. However, the guard wasn¡¯t able to find any photos despite him trying his best.

    He couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Jing Zhen is an actor no matter what and has been quite famous recently. Why is it so difficult to find a single photo of him online? Doesn¡¯t hispany wish to market him? No wonder he isn¡¯t popr despite being in the industry for so many years!¡±

    However, Jing Zhen was still an actor and after a long time, the guard finally found a photo of him that belonged to other filming sets. He then showed it to Bai Xiaojiu.

    Bai Xiaojiu fell silent upon seeing the photograph.

    The person his grandfather wanted to find was a big boss!

    Even the Bai Family had to be wary of this big boss and listen to his orders. Yet, this person was acting as an extra on a filming set? How puzzling!

    Just as Bai Xiaojiu wondered if the photo that his grandpa gave him had a problem, the sound of a dispute rang out from within the filming set.

    Yun Wei¡¯s voice was solemn as she said, ¡°How can we only look at benefits among family members? If you want to talk like this, let me ask you this. What benefits can you bring to the Yun Family? Aunt Qianhui is managing an entertainmentpany at the very least. What about you? You are merely a worm that spends thepany¡¯s money!¡±

    Yun Lu was enraged. ¡°How can you talk like this?¡±

    Yun Wei lowered her eyelids and countered, ¡°Am I wrong?¡±

    Yun Lu didn¡¯t really dare to do anything, so she only angrily stomped her feet. Just so coincidentally, someone on the filming set called her over to film her final scenes, hence, she angrily ran over.

    Yun Wei inhaled deeply.

    At this moment, she heard an unfamiliar voice that was tinged with a slight hint of familiarity. ¡°Miss Yun?¡±

    Yun Wei turned and saw Bai Xiaojiu.

    The man was d in a white western suit, smiling as he stood there. It seemed as though he was happy because he had run into someone he knew.

    Yun Wei walked over. ¡°Mr. Bai? What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I came here to find someone,¡± Bai Xiaojiu vaguely answered and subconsciously touched his wrist. Yun Wei¡¯s bite marks were still visible there!

    He felt pain in his wrist the moment he saw her.

    Yun Wei revealed an embarrassed look after seeing his motions.

    Bai Xiaojiu asked, ¡°Miss Yun, can you bring me to tour the set?¡±

    His grandpa had said before. Even if he found that big boss, he must not disturb that personage recklessly!

    He didn¡¯t wait for Yun Wei to ask and directly exined, ¡°I¡¯m a little curious about the filming set.¡±

    Yun Wei had originally wanted to reject him, but when she saw the man touching his wrist, she felt guilty, so she decided to agree. ¡°¡­Sure.¡±

    Yun Wei then brought Bai Xiaojiu along to tour the ce.

    From afar, Qian Nanyin, who was together with Wen Yuyi, saw Bai Xiaojiu and Yun Wei together. Bai Xiaojiu had a white western suit on and looked very elegant. At this moment, no one knew what he said, but Yun Wei was smiling shyly.

    Moreover, the feeling that the smile exuded waspletely different from the normally strict and arrogant expression she assumed. Her entire person seemed a little shyer inparison.

    Yun Wei was actually very beautiful on top of being bright and magnanimous. It was only because she was very strict usually, which unconsciously caused people around her to feel pressure. But at this moment, when she was smiling, Qian Nanyin couldn¡¯t even turn his eyes away.

    He immediately grew unhappy and said, ¡°Who is that gigolo? Is he an actor on set? Why is Yun Wei talking to him? She¡¯s so immoral and has forgotten about our marriage engagement, seducing people everywhere!¡±

    When Wen Yuyi heard this, she clenched her fists.

    She narrowed her eyes before finally sighing. ¡°Little Wei must have felt that both of us are too close, so she intentionally found someone to talk to, to anger you. Actually, you guys are engaged, so how can I intrude in your rtionship¡­?¡±

    After saying that, her eyes turned red as she looked at Qian Nanyin. ¡°I only wish to help Brother Qian to get to know the young master of the Bai Family, so our Yun and Qian Family will be better through the association¡­¡±

    When Qian Nanyin heard the words, ¡®Young master of the Bai Family¡¯, he immediately felt his heart being moved.

    He directly held Wen Yuyi¡¯s hands. ¡°Yuyi, you are the only one who treats me this well. You are gentle and also such a kind-hearted individual. You will always be in my heart!¡±

    Hearing his words, Wen Yuyi rxed.

    However, she noticed that Qian Nanyi seemed to feel a sense of crisis as he kept ncing in Yun Wei¡¯s direction.

    So, Wen Yuyi clenched her fingers again and suddenly spoke, ¡°Let us go over to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Ruojing who was standing at the side and ying with her phone suddenly lifted her head. Her eyes were filled with interest as she cast a nce at Qian Nanyin.

    She then decided to stow her phone away and follow them.

    Wen Yuyi definitely wanted to do something, so Shen Ruojing had to go over in case her younger cousin suffered a disadvantage.

    Bai Xiaojiu and Yun Wei were both strolling happily around, but they suddenly heard Wen Yuyi¡¯s voice. ¡°Little Wei,e over for a little while.¡±

    Yun Wei turned and she subconsciously frowned when she saw Qian Nanyin.

    She nodded at Bai Xiaojiu and walked over before unhappily asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Wen Yuyi continued, ¡°My mother is responsible for the banquet, but I heard that the Old Master from the Bai Family brought one of his grandsons to Ford City as well. So, my mother handed the task of weing that young master to me. I just want to discuss with you how we should wee him.¡±

    Yun Wei unhappily replied, ¡°Since the task is handed to you, just make your own decisions. I¡¯m busy now¡­¡±

    Qian Nanyi grew angry the moment she said this. ¡°What matters can you be busy with? Are you busy flirting with an unknown unruly person? Yun Wei, I know you like receivingpliments from others, and all the small starlets and celebrities would fawn at you. But don¡¯t you know what is the most important thing now?¡±

    Yun Wei immediately looked at him. ¡°He is my friend, not an unknown unruly man! Qian Nanyi, don¡¯t use your shameless thoughts to define and nder me!¡±

    Qian Nanyin sneered, ¡°Shameless? Are my words wrong? Isn¡¯t he a small-time actor on set? Isn¡¯t he fawning at you because he wants resources? Don¡¯t tell me you feel that he has fallen in love with you? Why don¡¯t you look at your reflection in the mirror and see clearly what you look like!¡±

    Hearing this, Yun Wei was so angry that her chest was heaving. She wanted nothing more than to rush over and bite this insolent guy to death.

    Qian Nanyin continued to sneer, ¡°Let me tell you this. As the eldest young miss of the Yun Family, what you should be doing is provide a good reception to Young Master Bai. You shouldn¡¯t be mingling and flirting with unruly and shady characters like this man!¡±

    The ¡®unruly and shady¡¯ Bai Xiaojiu was stunned. ¡°??¡±

 Chapter 234 - 234 Lowering Oneâ€™s Head

    234 Lowering One¡¯s Head

    Bai Xiaojiu stroked his chin and stood at the side, watching themotion.

    He then looked at Yun Wei.

    The youngdy was so angry that her face flushed up. And when she spoke, she revealed a row of strong white teeth. It seemed that her biting force was indeed very strong.

    At the thought of how the youngdy had bitten him in order to stop him back then, he smiled. He thought to himself that this man would have to suffer very soon.

    !!

    However, unexpectedly, the youngdy¡¯s countenance changed a little and she turned to leave in the end. ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to you.¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu was stunned for a moment, feeling perplexed over why she hadn¡¯t bitten the man.

    In his hesitation, he suddenly noticed a gaze looking over.

    Bai Xiaojiu immediately turned and saw that Shen Ruojing was sizing him up.

    This female ¡°doctor¡± could be said to be the prettiest among everyone present. However, for some reason, Bai Xiaojiu kept having the feeling that she looked very familiar.

    Little did he know that this familiarity came from the big boss that even his grandfather respected!

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s peach blossom eyes were the exact same as her father¡¯s! It was because she only had a 30% resemnce to her mother but a 70% resemnce to her father!

    Therefore, Bai Xiaojiu didn¡¯t dare to treat her lightly from the beginning.

    When Shen Ruojing was surveying Bai Xiaojiu, thetter subconsciously released an amicable signal.

    It could be said that Shen Ruojing might have received the signal, so her sharp peach blossom eyes gradually rxed.

    Bai Xiaojiu heaved a sigh of relief for some reason.

    At this moment, Yun Wei walked up to him and said, ¡°Let me bring you to take a look around elsewhere.¡±

    Although Yun Wei wasn¡¯t sure whether Bai Xiaojiu was from the Bai Family, she always treated people she considered friends well.

    Bai Xiaojiu then nodded.

    As for Qian Nanyin, he had spoken a lot, but Yun Wei ignored him, making him feel aggrieved as if he had punched into cotton. The fact that Yun Wei was cold toward him but spoke gently to another man made him furious.

    When Wen Yuyi saw this, a hint of jealousy shed across her eyes.

    Qian Nanyin had never cared about Yun Wei before. So wasn¡¯t the reason why he was so angry today just because Yun Wei had found a man? He was obviously jealous!

    Wen Yuyi had initially nned on giving up on Qian Nanyin and going for Chu Cichen or the Bai Family¡¯s young master. However, at this moment, an unfathomable urge for winning rose in her.

    Wen Yuyi¡¯s gaze flickered and she immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll try to talk to her.¡±

    After saying that, Wen Yuyi walked up to Yun Wei and held onto her, sighing quietly. ¡°Little Wei, don¡¯t be angry. If there¡¯s any problem, just talk it out with Brother Nanyin¡­¡±

    Yun Wei frowned. ¡°I have nothing to say to him.¡±

    She then swung her arm, wanting to break free from Wen Yuyi¡¯s grasp.

    However, at the next moment, Wen Yuyi took two steps back abruptly as if she had been pushed away by a strong force. She then stumbled and fell to the ground. She might have hurt her arm in this process, so she held onto her right hand and let out a gasp in pain.

    Yun Wei. ¡°??¡±

    She looked down at her hand, feeling startled. People who didn¡¯t know any better would think that she was Popeye the Sailor Man!

    Wasn¡¯t this too much of an exaggeration?

    Just as Yun Wei was in her thoughts, Qian Nanyin rushed over and helped Wen Yuyi. He then bellowed furiously, ¡°Yun Wei, what are you doing?!¡±

    At this moment, Wen Yuyi spoke up like a phony, ¡°Brother Nanyin, don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s normal for Little Wei to feel a little upset. My mother is taking care of the banquet preparation at home, and Aunt and Madam Yun are both very unhappy about this as is. Now, you¡¯re even apanying me to the filming set, so it¡¯s understandable for Little Wei to feel unhappy¡­¡±

    ¡°Even so, she can¡¯t just go and hit others!¡± After Qian Nanyin said this angrily, he looked up and stared at Yun Wei. ¡°Apologize to Yuyi right this instant!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yun Wei looked at Wen Yuyi.

    She was too familiar with such tricks.

    Since young, the great phony Wen Yuyi had used such tricks very frequently, always getting away with them.

    In the beginning, Yu Wei¡¯s rtionship with Qian Nanyin wasn¡¯t as bad as it was now.

    The two of them attended the same high school. When the two families arranged for them to be engaged, her father, Yun Zhengyang, had assessed Qian Nanyin before agreeing to it. Back then, Qian Nanyin was a charming young man.

    After the two of them got engaged, there was a period in which Yun Wei would feel shy when seeing him. His face would also flush when he saw her.

    However, for whatever reason, Wen Yuyi would use the excuse of telling him things about Yun Wei to get increasingly closer to him.

    Although Yun Wei¡¯s heart didn¡¯t love or hold admiration for Qian Nanyin, there had been a time when she had felt that this man was reliable. Back then, she thought that it would be fine to share a life with him.

    However, the bit of warmth and fondness toward him gradually turned cold after Wen Yuyi¡¯s repeated tricks.

    Yun Wei said with a cold expression, ¡°I didn¡¯t hit her.¡±

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t, did she fall by herself? Yun Wei, you¡¯ve actually learned to lie through your teeth now. You¡¯re simply unreasonable!¡± Qian Nanyin¡¯s usation hit Yun Wei.

    However, Yun Wei tightened her chin and suddenly sneered. ¡°I won¡¯t apologize for something I didn¡¯t do.¡±

    After saying that, she turned to leave.

    Qian Nanyin was furious, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to Yun Wei.

    At this moment, the production team¡¯s staff ran over. When they saw Wen Yuyi, they shouted, ¡°Miss Wen, so you¡¯re here. It¡¯s your turn. Teacher Yun Lu has just finished filming thest scene. We need your hand to do the work now.¡±

    Thest long shot was also the sublimation point of the entire drama. It was the letter that the female lead had written to be burned for her entire n.

    It was equivalent to a very important plot.

    Wen Yuyi¡¯s eyes flickered and she nodded at the staff. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    Then, she looked at Qian Nanyin. ¡°Brother Nanyin, don¡¯t be angry. This is the Yun Family¡¯s production after all, and the entire drama was funded by the Yun Family. Don¡¯t force Little Wei to apologize. It¡¯ll be very embarrassing to do this in her ownpany. Moreover, the filming will bepleted soon. We mustn¡¯t let private matters affect the filming process.¡±

    These words reminded Qian Nanyin.

    He then grabbed Wen Yuyi¡¯s wrist and looked at Yun Wei angrily. ¡°I almost forgot that Yuyi came over today to help you guys for free! How dare you treat her like this? If you don¡¯t apologize, Yuyi won¡¯t be the hand substitute today!¡±

    When Yun Wei heard this, her pupils constricted and anger surged in her heart. ¡°Qian Nanyin, did water get into your brain? You¡¯re threatening me with business-rted matters?!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about these things. I just know that you¡¯re in charge of this project. The filming of this television drama was funded by the Yun Family. If Yuyi dys the writing today, can you immediately find someone with good calligraphy skills? How much is the cost of dying a day¡¯s work in this production team? How much is the venue fee?¡±

    Qian Nanyin seemed to have grabbed onto her weakness. ¡°Apologize to Yuyi immediately now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll take her away. You can then think of a way to deal with your production yourself!¡±

    Wen Yuyi said hypocritically, ¡°Brother Nanyin, don¡¯t say that. The Yun Family is also my mother¡¯s maternal family¡­¡±

    ¡°Yuyi, don¡¯t say anything. You¡¯re just too honest and gentle, that¡¯s why you¡¯re always being bullied!¡± Qian Nanyin sneered and looked at Yun Wei again. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to think about this. Otherwise, we¡¯ll leave!¡±

    It was gettingte.

    It was toote to get someone from the Calligraphy Association to be the recement.

    And the female lead¡¯s scene was too important. In this day and age, there were too few young people who could write well¡­

    This television drama focused on filming live scenes. The investment was huge, but it had basically been spent. The director didn¡¯t leave much money behind at all. Moreover, this was the first project that Yun Wei was supervising.

    If anything were to happen, she wouldn¡¯t be able to raise her head in the Yun Family¡¯s entertainmentpany in the future.

    Hence, Yun Wei clenched her fists tightly, her eyes turning red from anger.

    Yun Lu rushed over and said sarcastically, ¡°Sister, the entire production team is waiting for you. Brother Nanyin is in a fit of anger, so just lower your head and take a step back¡­ As the person in charge of the project, you have to be flexible. It¡¯s better not to bring your personal emotions to work¡­ Moreover, the production assistant has prepared a banquet as we are going to be wrapping up everything tonight. Could it be that we won¡¯t be able to attend it?¡±

    Qian Nanyin and Wen Yuyi were the ones who had gone back on their words at thest minute, but Yun Lu pushed all the me onto her¡­

    All the staff members of the production team turned to look at her too.

    The production assistant looked very anxious.

    The director was already throwing a fit at the setup, and everyone was waiting for the hand substitute to get into position.

    As this drama held the efforts of everyone on the production team, it mustn¡¯t be destroyed at the final step¡­

    Yun Wei then took a few deep breaths before looking at Wen Yuyi.

    Shen Ruojing, who had been standing at the side, sneered.

    ¡­ Wasn¡¯t it just the writing in the regr script*?

    Footnote:

    [1] Regr script is the newest of the Chinese script styles. It is the mostmon style in modern writings and third mostmon in publications.

 Chapter 235 - 235 Expert Calligrapher!

    235 Expert Calligrapher!

    Yun Wei inhaled deeply once more and walked toward Wen Yuyi. ¡°I¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words, two voices rang out.

    ¡°Hold on.¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    !!

    The first sentence came from Bai Xiaojiu, and the second came from Shen Ruojing.

    After the two of them finished speaking, they exchanged a mutual nce.

    Bai Xiaojiu raised his eyebrows.

    No matter what, Miss Yun and Miss Shen had worked together to save his grandfather back then. So, he was preparing to act and help. He was also someone from the calligraphy association and even had the title of vice association president.

    It was quite convenient for him if he wanted to find a few calligraphers and ask them to rush over here.

    But since Miss Shen had spoken, he didn¡¯t say anything and decided to watch for now.

    Seeing that Bai Xiaojiu stopped talking, Shen Ruojing then retracted her gaze.

    At the side, Yun Lu was already impatiently urging, ¡°Why so slow? The lighting now is perfect. If we wait longer and the time beste noon or evening, the light won¡¯t be good anymore and the effect we want to shoot might bepromised! Can you guys stop dilly-dallying?¡±

    Yun Wei immediately looked at Shen Ruojing, as though she understood something. Her eyes brightened. ¡°Cousin, you know calligraphy?¡±

    Shen Ruojing slowly replied, ¡°A little.¡±

    Compared to cursive, she did indeed know about writing in the regr script. However, she wasn¡¯t too skilled at it and was probably a little weakerpared to a true expert-level calligrapher.

    However, her standard should be high enough for the film.

    Just when Shen Ruojing was thinking of this, she heard a mockingughter.

    Qian Nanyin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You know a little? I also know a little, but can I be a substitute writer? You better not wreak havoc here!¡±

    Wen Yuyi also sighed. ¡°Miss Shen, they are going to do a long take and focus on the hands. You cannot be reckless¡­¡±

    After Yun Lu heard this, she also sneered, ¡°You even dare to speak when you only know a little? I really wonder if everyone who grows up in viges always likes to overestimate themselves so much?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze turned cold.

    However, Yun Wei spoke out, ¡°All of you should shut up. Since Wen Yuyi doesn¡¯t wish to shoot the scene, just let my cousin try it!¡±

    At most, even if her cousin couldn¡¯t write well enough to reach the director¡¯s standard, Yun Wei would just apologize to Wen Yuyi.

    Wen Yuyi sighed. ¡°Let us go and take a look together then. If Miss Shen cannot write well enough, I can still take over in time. We shouldn¡¯t dy the filming progress.¡±

    Qian Nanyin immediately said, ¡°Yuyi, you are too soft-hearted! However, you are correct. We should go take a look and let them understand that mastery of calligraphy isn¡¯t something casual that everyone can attain. At that time, this matter will not be resolved with something as simple as an apology!¡±

    He red at Yun Wei. Why was it so difficult to make this woman lower her head?!

    Hence, the group of them went to the filming location.

    This ce was an empty room. There was only a study desk and a metal basin used for burning papers inside.

    After the letter was written, it would be burned so the family members of the female lead that died would be able to read them.

    Yun Lu hadpleted all her scenes. This scene of writing the letter was the only one left.

    At this moment, Director Liu was waiting for them. After seeing that they were here, he said, ¡°Move quickly. Once the natural light is gone, we will have to use external lightning and it can be troublesome.¡±

    Right now was the time when natural light was the best.

    There was a crew at the side who wanted Wen Yuyi to wear a fake sleeve over her arm, so the writing scene would look authentic.

    Wen Yuyiughed guiltily, ¡°Sorry, Little Wei said that Miss Shen should be the one to write it instead.¡±

    After she said this, Director Liu was stunned.

    Everyone turned and looked at Shen Ruojing in unison.

    Director Liu asked in astonishment, ¡°You are the one writing? Do you know the regr script?¡±

    ¡°A little,¡± Shen Ruojing replied honestly.

    Director Liu. ¡°¡­¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but lose his temper. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a waste of time? Stop making trouble and let Miss Wen do it!¡±

    He had seen Wen Yuyi¡¯s regr script before. Although it wasn¡¯t really top-ss, her standard of writing was enough to be of use to this movie.

    Could Shen Ruojing¡¯s written words suffice? At that era, the majority of the women wrote in tiny regr script.

    Hence, Director Liu was so anxious that he was fuming. ¡°Ancestors, can you guys stop making trouble?¡±

    Was it easy for him to shoot a drama? How many cases of trouble had there been?

    Jing Zhen¡¯s case was one thing, but he could tolerate it as his acting skills were good.

    Yun Lu¡¯s acting skills were garbage, and he had tolerated her up until now where they only had to shoot the final scene before wrapping up. Yet, there was more trouble?

    Were they pranking him?!

    Yun Lu also spoke in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right! Elder sis, filming isn¡¯t ying house. You should just apologize to Sis Yuyi so it¡¯s a win-win situation. We can settle this matter as well! Why do you have to make Director Liu feel so much pressure?¡±

    Apologize?

    Director Liu¡¯s sharp senses sensed that something must have happened between this group of people.

    But he basically didn¡¯t want to know what had happened!

    He only wanted to properly finish filming!

    A bunch of affluent second generations treated this ce like a warzone and kept making trouble endlessly!

    Now, even his face had turned dark.

    Yun Wei temporarily didn¡¯t wish to antagonize such a famous director.

    Yun Lu had the temper of a child and kept acting like a diva, not bothering to consider any possibility of future cooperation. However, Yun Wei had to consider many things. If not, she wouldn¡¯t have helped to suppress Yun Lu previously.

    At this moment, Director Liu was very unhappy, so Yun Wei bit her lips and suddenly spoke, ¡°Director Liu, let my cousin give it a try. I¡¯ll bear the responsibility if something happens!¡±

    ¡°Can you even bear the responsibility?¡± Yun Lu, who was at the side, ced her hands at the hips and responded before Director Liu could speak, ¡°You are wasting all our time, making us apany you. Don¡¯t you feel that you are too over-the-top?!¡±

    Yun Wei¡¯s expression changed again.

    Wen Yuyi said, ¡°Little Wei, don¡¯t make trouble anymore. I don¡¯t need you to apologize. Let me just do it. Otherwise, if there¡¯s a dispute and the board of directors learn of this, I¡¯m afraid they might kick you out of the board. You just joined this year¡­¡±

    After saying that, she hypocritically took a step forward and stretched her hand out, wanting to wear the fake sleeve. However, Nan Qianyin stopped her as he sneered, ¡°Yun Wei, instead of waiting obediently at home for our marriage, why are you joining the board of directors? Do you really think you are a strong career woman?! If you take charge, the entirepany will be finished. You should just go home and be a good wife. You should also learn how to take care of kids!¡±

    Wen Yuyi showed a helpless expression. ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble, let¡¯s settle the important things first.¡±

    Yun Wei looked at them as her face turned ck. She then looked at Director Liu and said, ¡°I¡¯m the producer of this drama. I¡¯ve said I¡¯ll bear the responsibility if anything happens. Now, get ready to shoot the scene!¡±

    Seeing how adamant she was, Director Liu could only helplessly wave his hands. ¡°Alright, everyone get into position!¡±

    Shen Ruojing walked into the scene.

    After wearing the fake sleeve, she looked at the paper and brush on the table. After that, she lifted her head and calmly nodded at the director.

    The director shouted, ¡°Action!¡±

    The camera moved closer and focused on the hand.

    Wen Yuyi and the others gathered closer, wanting to see the effect of the long take.

    At this moment, Director Liu had a heavy expression on his face as he stared at the screen.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s fair and dainty hand looked extremely good on camera. Her skin was slender and smooth. Her left hand lifted the sleeves on her right hand. After that, the right hand picked the writing brush and dipped it into ink before pressing it down at the b to drain it slightly.

    No matter what, her posture was very correct.

    Her demeanor was beautiful as well.

    Just when Director Liu was trying to find happiness in this dire situation, he saw some words written on the paper: To my family members.

    When the four words were written, Director Liu was so shocked that his eyes were wide open.

 Chapter 236 - 236 Ancestral Teachings

    236 Ancestral Teachings

    The words were tidy and elegant, and each stroke was clearly defined. Although they were handwritten, they looked as though they had been printed on by a machine.

    Also, the aura that the hand exuded, be it holding the brush or draining the ink, looked extremely graceful.

    The words were beautiful and the amount of force behind each stroke was formidable. As a result, the aura of the words was also grand and majestic.

    It truly had the feel of Yan Zhenqing¡¯s* style. In addition, this wasn¡¯t written purely through copying. One could feel Shen Ruojing¡¯s personal style within.

    !!

    Director Liu drew in a deep breath.

    He stared at the screen and for an instant, he felt his breath be softer as though he was afraid of disturbing this beauty who was also a great calligrapher!

    And behind him, the few people who were waiting to see a joke were also stunned.

    Yun Lu and Qian Nanyin were dumbfounded and only felt that her writing was very beautiful, but they had no idea whether the writing was good or bad. Qian Nanyin frowned and asked, ¡°Yuyi, are her words considered nice?¡±

    One couldn¡¯t connect their strokes using this style, so the overall feel would look very tidy andplete, presenting a pleasing sight to the eyes. However, to people who didn¡¯t know about calligraphy, they would only feel that it was beautiful but had no idea if the standard of the written words was considered good or not.

    Yun Lu also looked at Wen Yuyi.

    Wen Yuyi basically didn¡¯t mask her astonished expression.

    She stared fixedly at the screen before lifting her head to look at Shen Ruojing, revealing a look of disbelief.

    As a member of the calligraphy association who mainly practiced regr script, she naturally knew how great the written words were!

    B¡­but how could it be so good?!

    Wasn¡¯t she Anonymous? Calligraphy was something that one had to take a long time to master. Other than learning those musical instruments, she still had time to learn calligraphy?!

    How could this be possible?!

    Just when she wasn¡¯t able to speak from shock, Director Liu answered Qian Nanyin, ¡°It¡¯s good, extremely well-written! Don¡¯t disturb her¡­¡±

    The written letter exuded an aura of being written by a calligraphy expert!

    It was an unknown number of times betterpared to Wen Yuyi!

    Director Liu had shot several period dramas before, hence, he naturally had a certain level of understanding toward calligraphy.

    Qian Nanyin frowned. ¡°How is this possible, she¡­¡±

    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t make noise!¡±

    Director Liu red at him angrily, causing Qian Nanyin to hurriedly shut up.

    For this part, there was no need for any conversation as dubbing would be added in at theter parts. Hence, Director Liu didn¡¯t enforce silence on the scene.

    But at this moment, everyone who watched Shen Ruojing subconsciously held in their breaths as they were afraid they might disturb her.

    Yun Wei and Bai Xiaojiu stood at the side. They weren¡¯t looking at the camera.

    Because of the far distance and Yun Wei¡¯s height not being tall enough, she couldn¡¯t see the words that Shen Ruojing wrote. However, when her cousin lifted the brush, the director fell silent immediately and even revealed a look of joy. So, she immediately knew that there were no more problems!

    She stood on tiptoe and wanted to see how Shen Ruojing¡¯s writing was. But just when she did so, her bnce became unstable and she stumbled.

    Bai Xiaoyun silently supported her with his arm.

    Yun Wei craned her neck. ¡°My cousin must have written quite well, right?¡±

    ¡°She wrote extremely well.¡± Bai Xiaojiu was tall and could faintly see some of those words from this angle. He gently evaluated, ¡°Miss Shen must have spent a lot of time practicing the regr script, and her level is close to an expert. She probably can pass down her own style after a few more years of practice.¡±

    Yun Wei was immediately shocked. ¡°My cousin is so impressive?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, very.¡± After Bai Xiaojiu finished speaking, he released his hold on Yun Wei¡¯s arm.

    Yun Wei then heaved a heavy sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good then. I don¡¯t have to beg otherster on.¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu looked at her serious appearance while being inwardly happy. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Your teeth are pretty strong, so why don¡¯t you bite them?¡±

    ¡°Tsk.¡± Yun Wei pouted. ¡°I find them filthy.¡±

    When these words rang out, Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s low-soundingughter erupted.

    Yun Wei nced at him. ¡°What kind of expression is that? Let me tell you this, not everyone is qualified to be bitten by me! If a dog bites me, should I bite it back? I would probably have a mouthful of fur in my mouth then.¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu. ¡°?¡±

    He tried enduring his urge tough but ultimately failed. ¡°In that case, Ms. Yun must have really regarded me highly so you bit me?¡±

    Yun Wei also curled her lips. ¡°No need for thanks.¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu could no longer control hisughter.

    After hearing his low-soundingughter, Yun Wei also broke into a smile.

    Theughter and smilesnded in Qian Nanyin¡¯s eyes again. Right now, ayer of frost appeared on his face as a few hints of anger burned in his heart.

    Yun Wei usually couldn¡¯t even be bothered to look at him. But right now, she was smiling andughing with aplete stranger. This was simply too much!

    Wen Yuyi didn¡¯t notice all these. At this moment, all of her attention was on Shen Ruojing.

    She would need half an hour to write that particr letter.

    After all, there was a lot of content in this letter and half an hour could already be considered fast.

    The pages filled with regr script were ced there. Even if one disregarded the content, just the writing alone was pleasing enough to spark joy.

    At this moment, Director Liu suddenly had a thought in his mind.

    After the drama was aired, these two pages of regr script would probably be wildly popr. Hence, he had to retain the original documents. At that time, he could ce them at his home, so his guests would be able to admire it!

    For a time, Director Liu was so focused on the letter that he forgot to shout ¡®cut¡¯.

    Actually, the footage for this scene was already enough.

    Thetter scenes where Yun Lu picked up the written letter and blew dry the brush had already been shot.

    But Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t know about this.

    After she finished writing it, she didn¡¯t hear the director shouting ¡®cut¡¯. Since the director didn¡¯t stop her, as she was also influenced by Jing Zhen who was a very serious actor, she should continue to act.

    But what should she do?

    Shen Ruojing stood up and walked to the furnace at the side before tossing the two written pages in. Sparks immediately soared into the air¡­

    Director Liu who wanted to store the pages. ¡°???¡±

    He could only stare at those two pages being burned¡­They were incinerated!!!

    ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡± Director Liu shouted and quickly rushed into the scene, grabbing the two pages out from the fire before stamping on them with his feet to smother the mes. When he looked again, half of both pages were already burned.

    Director Liu. ¡°!!!!¡¯

    He finally shouted ¡®cut¡¯.

    Shen Ruojing rubbed her wrist.

    Regr script was pretty troublesome to write as she couldn¡¯t connect any strokes at all. This made her writing speed slow down even more. This was also the reason why she didn¡¯t like regr script.

    In her heart, Shen Ruojing had always disdained the regr script, but at the next moment, she saw Director Liu staring at the two written pages as though he was looking at a treasure. He almost broke down in tears as he looked at her. ¡°Why did you burn them?!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    She hesitated and said, ¡°If we follow the plot, shouldn¡¯t the letter be burned?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Director Liu felt his heart bleeding.

    He looked at Shen Ruojing and asked, ¡°You said you only know a little about regr script with your standards?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°Compared to true ancient experts, my writing is indeed a littlecking.¡±

    It would be a different thing if they asked her to write cursive¡­

    The others. ¡°¡­¡±

    Who wouldpare themselves with ancient experts?!

    What a joke, her words caused all of them to believe her just now, okay?

    At this moment, a voice rang out, ¡°Jingjing, we heard you are acting as a writer substitute here!¡±

    Jing Zhen and Shen Ruojing hurriedly came over after hearing the conversation. Jing Zhen had a nervous look on his face. ¡°Is it passable with your¡­ugly writing?¡±

    Ugly writing???

    Director Liu involuntarily lowered his head to look at the page remnants in his hand. He suddenly recalled Shen Ruojing saying that she only knew ¡®a little¡¯ about regr script and felt that he understood now.

    (Is your level of modesty so high due to your ancestral teachings?!)

    However, Qian Nanyin didn¡¯t know how shocked everyone was due to Shen Ruojing¡¯s writing. At this moment, he looked at Jing Zhen and asked, ¡°Who is this?¡±

    Wen Yuyi immediately answered, ¡°He¡¯s Miss Shen¡¯s father.¡±

    After saying that, Wen Yuyi emphasized, ¡°He is an actor here.¡±

    ¡°Actor? This means that he is the husband of your grand-aunt¡¯s illegitimate daughter?¡± Qian Nanyin revealed a look of contempt.

    And at this moment, Bai Xiaojiu also caught sight of Jing Zhen.

    His entire body stiffened.

    W¡­wasn¡¯t this guy the exact same big boss from the picture in his phone?

    [1] Ancient Chinese calligrapher, military general, and politician. Yan Zhenqing was a leading Chinese calligrapher and a loyal governor of the Tang Dynasty.

 Chapter 237 - 237 Face-Smacking! Marriage Engagement Annulled!

    237 Face-Smacking! Marriage Engagement Annulled!

    Bai Xiaojiu took a step forward in shock and directly called out, ¡°¡­Mr. Jing?¡±

    Jing Zhen looked at him. His peach blossom eyes shone with rity, but he asked in bewilderment, ¡°You are?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Bai Xiaojiu truly wasn¡¯t able to connect this man before him with the man his grandpa wanted to find. He fell silent for a moment before he continued, ¡°This junior is named Bai Xiaojiu.¡±

    Someone from the Bai Family.

    Jing Zhen¡¯s peach blossom eyes flickered before he immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡±

    After that, he walked to Director Liu¡¯s side and spoke fawningly, ¡°Director Liu, my daughter didn¡¯t make trouble for the filming crew, right?¡±

    Director Liu looked at the burned remnants in his hands as his gaze shed. ¡°No, but¡­¡±

    ¡°But what?¡±

    ¡°Can you get your daughter to rewrite this?¡±

    Jing Zhen. ¡°No problem¡­¡±

    He immediately looked at Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing coldly replied, ¡°In your dreams!¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t she die from fatigue if she had to write using regr script again?

    When Jing Zhen heard his daughter¡¯s reply, he immediately shifted his words. ¡°I meant no way!¡±

    Director Liu. ¡°¡­¡±

    Jing Zhen also felt a little awkward, so he said, ¡°How about I write them for you?¡±

    Director Liu¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°You know calligraphy?¡±

    ¡°Nope, but I¡¯m pretty good at writing with ballpoint pens.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Director Liu¡¯s lips twitched and his gaze kept flitting to Shen Ruojing. He suddenly spoke, ¡°Old Bro Jing, I have a new period drama starting next month, and there is a character within that requires someone of your talent. Are you keen? Oh right, he is a calligraphy expert¡­¡±

    Jing Zhen¡¯s eyes shone brightly and he said, ¡°No problem!¡±

    The two of them began discussing in low voices.

    When they were chatting, Bai Xiaojiu still wanted to get closer to Jing Zhen, but when he saw how happy Jing Zhen and Director Liu were discussing, he didn¡¯t dare to interrupt them. He could only stand at the side helplessly and wait for Jing Zhen to finish speaking.

    His actions were seen by Qian Nanyin. Qian Nanyin immediately snorted in disdain. ¡°Do you see it? He even has to fawn over such a small-time actor like Jing Zhen. He must be a newbie in the entertainment industry, right? Yun Wei, why are you mingling with someone like that? Don¡¯t you find it embarrassing?¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu lifted his eyebrows when he heard this.

    Shen Ruojing was rubbing her wrist as she spoke, ¡°Cousin, why is your fiance disabled?¡±

    Yun Wei. ¡°?¡±

    Qian Nanyin. ¡°?¡±

    The two of them turned in unison and looked at her.

    Qian Nanyin raged. ¡°Which part of me is disabled?¡±

    Shen Ruojing casually replied, ¡°Your eyes seem to have shifted to the top of your head. Isn¡¯t that the sign of disability?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Qian Nanyin was so angry that he directly rushed over and wanted to hit her. However, he was pulled back by Yun Wei. ¡°Enough!¡±

    Qian Nanyin red at her. ¡°Yun Wei, I¡¯m your fiance. Are you going to allow someone to humiliate me like this?!¡±

    Yun Wei was also so angered by his words that sheughed. ¡°Qian Nanyin, how do you even have the face to say something like this? Weren¡¯t you helping others to humiliate me just earlier? In addition, my cousin¡¯s words aren¡¯t wrong. You always look down on things. What about yourself? Do you have any qualities that are worthy of being looked up to?¡±

    Qian Nanyin was stumped by her words.

    Seeing this, Wen Yuyi immediately took a step forward. ¡°Little Wei, how can you say something like that to Brother Nanyin!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yun Wei was badly infuriated. ¡°You and him are the same type of people, always believing yourselves standing at the peak, looking down on others. Wen Yuyi, do you feel that being skilled in calligraphy is very impressive? My cousin is 10,000 times better than you, but I never see her unting like you! Do you know what people would call your behavior earlier? A clown disying minor tricks before a true master! Don¡¯t you find this embarrassing? Also, as someone from the calligraphy association, you¡¯ve promised to do this, yet you acted like you didn¡¯t want to do it at thest moment? Are you really so uncultured? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely file aint about you to the calligraphy association!¡±

    Wen Yuyi¡¯s pupils constricted and she felt a burning sensation on her face from the shame.

    Earlier, the amount of support and coaxing the others gave her were all returned in the form of embarrassment!

    She mustn¡¯t allow this topic to continue.

    Wen Yuyi looked at Qian Nanyin and bit her lips while sighing, ¡°Little Wei, you can scold me however you want to, but you shouldn¡¯t scold Brother Nanyin. He is your man and also your fiance, you should leave some face for him.¡±

    Qian Nanyin immediately lifted his chin.

    Yun Wei also fell into a disadvantageous state from this sentence.

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing suddenlyughed. ¡°Miss Wen, is your family the one who owns the Marina River?¡±

    The Marina River was a famous scenic spot in Ford City.

    Wen Yuyi found this strange. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Oh, in that case, aren¡¯t you being a little too nosy, trying to dip your fingers into something you shouldn¡¯t even be trying to control?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    When it came to arguing, who could win against Shen Ruojing?

    Chu Tianye seemed to have inherited this skill of hers too!

    In the past, she had ignored these ants because she found them troublesome. But now, these ants wanted to overstep their bounds?

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s words caused Yun Wei to regain her senses. She immediately rebutted, ¡°My cousin is right. My fiance and I are quarreling, but what does it have to do with you?¡±

    Hearing this, Wen Yuyi was so angry that she was gnashing her teeth.

    Usually, she was the one who made Yun Wei so angry that she wasn¡¯t able to speak. But today, with Shen Ruojing¡¯s support, Yun Wei suddenly became so ¡®formidable¡¯!

    She immediately looked at Qian Nanyin with red eyes and a depressed expression. ¡°Brother Nanyin, I¡­¡±

    Since she wasn¡¯t able to out-argue them, she would have to seek reinforcement.

    As expected, Qian Nanyin was so enraged that he directly walked over and stood protectively before Wen Yuyi. He pointed at Yun Wei and roared, ¡°What fiance? Yun Wei, let me tell you this. You are nothing but a jealous b*tch! I¡¯m going to annul the marriage engagement. Who would even want to marry someone like you?!¡±

    Yun Wei clenched her fists and stared fixedly at Qian Nanyin. She then smiled mockingly. ¡°Sure!¡±

    She looked at the surroundings. ¡°Aunt, Director Liu, and everyone here. Please be my witness that Qian Nanyin was the one who took the initiative to annul our marriage engagement. He was the one who broke the engagement and I hereby agree to it.¡±

    Qian Nanyin started and he suddenly felt panic. ¡°You, you¡­¡±

    Yun Wei counter-asked, ¡°Why? Are you regretting it?¡±

    Qian Nanyin didn¡¯t want to lose face so he immediately replied, ¡°Heh, how can that be possible?! I¡¯ve long since wanted to annul the marriage engagement. I look down on the type of woman you are. The one I love is Wen Yuyi! Compared to her, you have no achievements and aren¡¯t feminine at all!¡±

    Yun Wei bit her lips tightly.

    Qian Nanyin continued to insult her. ¡°Other than being the eldest young miss of the Yun Family, what else do you have? In addition, everyone in Ford City would know that you are a woman I discarded. In the future, who would be willing to marry an abandoned woman like you?¡±

    Yun Wei¡¯s face flushed. ¡°You¡­!¡±

    ¡°What? If you are capable, why don¡¯t you ask around to see if anyone is willing to marry you? Is there even anyone who likes you?¡± Qian Nanyin sneered.

    But as the sound of his voice faded, a man¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Me.¡±

    Everyone here turned over and saw Bai Xiaojiu taking a step forward, arriving before Yun Wei. ¡°Miss Yun, ever since we first met, I¡¯ve already liked you. I¡¯m extremely fond of you and hope that you can give me a chance.¡±

    Yun Wei. ¡°?¡±

    Everyone. ¡°?¡±

    Even Shen Ruojing was stunned.

    Qian Nanyin felt so angered that he directly jumped. ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? Are you even worthy of liking her? Yun Wei, don¡¯t tell me you are really going to ept him? He is just a gigolo, a newbie in the entertainment industry. If you really get together with him, you will simply be the world¡¯s greatest joke!¡±

    Wen Yuyi also took a step forward and said, ¡°Little Wei, you shouldn¡¯t impulsively agree with him. Even if you and Brother Nanyin really split up, I can always help to introduce other people to you. For example, a young master of the Bai Family is currently in Ford City¡­¡±

    However, Qian Nanyin sneered. ¡°Would a young master from the Bai Family even have her in his sight? What a foolish fantasy!¡±

 Chapter 238 - 238 Whole Family of Monsters!

    238 Whole Family of Monsters!

    Bai Xiaojiu. ¡°?¡±

    Was the Bai Family Qian Nanyin was talking about, the Bai Family he was from?

    Bai Xiaojiu rubbed his nose.

    After pondering, he was sure that he hadn¡¯t disclosed his identity. Also, he had been growing up in the capital ever since he was young, so Bai Xiaojiu naturally understood that people like Yun Wei and Qian Nanyin were helpless about their own fate.

    Despite them arguing and Qian Nanyin wanting to annul their marriage, they still had to seek the approval of their elders¡­

    A hint of light shed in his eyes as he smiled at Yun Wei. ¡°Miss Yun, what do you think?¡±

    Although this was only the second time he met Yun Wei, he actually had a pretty good impression of her.

    Yun Wei lowered her eyelids. She didn¡¯t say anything more and directly walked to the side of Bai Xiaojiu and held his arm. After that, she provocatively looked at Qian Nanyin. ¡°Qian Nanyin, I would rather choose this gigolo than you! Aren¡¯t you an even greater failurepared to me then?!¡±

    Qian Nanyin. ¡°!!¡±

    His face turned red in an instant as anger surged in his heart. He directly rushed over, wanting to hit them. ¡°You adulterous couple!¡±

    Shen Ruojing was preparing to step forward to protect her cousin when she saw his actions. However, she soon saw Bai Xiaojiu stretching his leg out and causing Qian Nanyin to stumble and fall.

    ¡°¡­¡± Since that was the case, Shen Ruojing fell silent and stood at her original location.

    Hmm, since there was someone protecting her younger cousin, there was no need for her to act.

    Qian Nanyin crawled up from the floor miserably and pointed at Bai Xiaojiu while roaring in rage, ¡°Y¡­you dare to hit me?¡±

    Before Bai Xiaojiu could speak, Yun Wei already waved her hands and summoned the guards. ¡°Please escort Mr. Qian and Miss Wen out of the filming set!¡±

    Hearing this, Qian Nanyin grew even angrier. He shouted, ¡°YUN WEI, you dare?!¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?!¡± Yun Wei coldlyughed. ¡°This ce is under my management. Both of you shouldn¡¯t casually enter since you have no business here. If you don¡¯t wish to be thrown out, please leave immediately.¡±

    Qian Nanyin still wanted to say something more, but the security guards had already arrived before him and Wen Yuyi.

    Qian Nanyin wanted to attack the guards, but he was stopped by Wen Yuyi. She really didn¡¯t wish to be thrown out. That would be too embarrassing. After she stopped Qian Nanyin, she directly brought him away.

    Just after they left, Yun Wei looked at Yun Lu.

    Yun Lu, who originally wanted to watch the world burn, could only hang her head in shame. ¡°Elder sister, I was wrong.¡±

    The conflict between the third house and the main house had always been unrted to the second house. The second house treated everything as watching a show and would at most do some actions to gain some benefits.

    Yun Wei basically ignored her. She then looked at Shen Ruojing and Shen Qianhui, asking, ¡°Aunt, since uncle-inw has finished his scenes, why don¡¯t you guyse and stay at the Yun Manor together?¡±

    Shen Qianhui cast a nce at Director Liu and Jing Zhen who were both discussing the next drama and answered, ¡°You should return first. There¡¯s still a celebratory banquet after this, and I¡¯ll apany him to attend it.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Shen Ruojing walked in the front and Yun Wei followed her. As for Bai Xiaojiu, he could only remain on the set because of Yun Wei. Although he felt reluctant to leave after seeing Jing Zhen, he didn¡¯t dare to forcibly acknowledge this boss.

    His grandpa had said before that he should only probe slightly after encountering this big boss. He must never disrupt the boss¡¯s current lifestyle.

    So, he could only leave with Yun Wei.

    Just after leaving, he noticed that Yun Wei suddenly turned her head to look at him.

    Bai Xiaojiu recalled his earlier confession, and his heartbeats suddenly quickened by a little.

    Just when a faint blush appeared on his face, Yun Wei suddenly asked, ¡°Are you really a newbie actor?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Bai Xiaojiu looked at Yun Wei and then recalled that the conversation between Yun Wei and Qian Nanyin mentioned a young master from the Bai n. He then lowered his eyelids and said, ¡°I can be considered so. Would Miss Yun Wei disdain me?¡±

    He didn¡¯t want Yun Wei to be together with him just because of his identity.

    However, for some reason, Yun Wei actually heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You gave me a scare. Your surname is Bai, so I thought you were someone from the Bai Family of the capital!¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu. ¡°?¡±

    Before he could speak, Yun Wei already walked to his side. After pondering for a moment, she spoke, ¡°I have to thank you for your actions earlier. However, Qian Nanyin is still considered my fiance, so I might have to trouble youter to be my fake boyfriend with regard to the marriage engagement annulment. Did the name card you gave me before contain your WeChat ID? We should add each other so it will be easier tomunicate.¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu. ¡°???¡±

    He felt a little dumbfounded. Why didn¡¯t things develop in the way he imagined?

    Didn¡¯t he just confess? Was this considered as her not epting his confession? Why did he suddenly be a fake boyfriend?

    ¨C

    Three hourster.

    Before a small vi in Ford City.

    After Wen Yuyi got down from the car, she suspiciously stood at the entrance, trying to peer into it.

    Her mother¡¯szy-sounding voice then rang out from the phone. ¡°If you handle Chu Cichen well, Qian Nanyin can be discarded. Although Chu Cichen is slightly older, he is the current leader of the Chu Corporation! The current Qian Family is actually inferior to the Yun Family!¡±

    Wen Yuyi bit her lips and spoke unhappily, ¡°But he already has kids! Now that Brother Nanyin is going to annul his marriage engagement with Yun Wei, isn¡¯t this a very good chance for me? Mother, you are really¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good! If there¡¯s someone better, why do you want to choose Qian Nanyin? I¡¯ve investigated this for you. Chu Cichen isn¡¯t staying at the Yun Manor as he apanied his illegitimate daughter here. Also, Chu Cichen is like an ice cube, and it is tough to get close to him. Since that¡¯s the case, you should try to get close to her daughter. As long as you settle her daughter, there will be no problems!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Wen Yuyi twitched her lips.

    When she was in her teens, she was already vying with Yun Wei for Qian Nanyin¡¯s affection. Hence, now that her mother wanted her to give up the man she had been seducing for so many years, she truly felt somewhat reluctant.

    Let¡¯s see if she had a chance with Chu Cichen first¡­

    As this thought shed across her mind, she started knocking on the door.

    Muscles came over and frowned after seeing her. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Mr. Chu.¡±

    ¡°He isn¡¯t here.¡±

    ¡°I want to look for Miss Chu then.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know you, scram!¡±

    Muscles then mmed the door shut.

    Wen Yuyi. ¡°¡­¡±

    When she knocked on the door again, Muscles pulled the door open angrily. ¡°If you don¡¯t scram, don¡¯t me me forunching a kick.¡±

    After seeing his muscr figure, Wen Yuyi didn¡¯t dare to knock on the door anymore.

    And just when she was thinking about how she should contact the little young miss of the Chu Family, a delivery man drove here and knocked on the door.

    Wen Yuyi quickly hid at the side. When Muscles came out, he helped the delivery man to shift some stuff, and Wen Yuyi immediately took the chance to sneak into the house.

    After entering, she saw a cowardly-looking little girl sitting on the sofa in the living room and reading a book. And upon hearing the noise, the little girl lifted her head and immediately revealed a look of panic. ¡°W¡­who are you?¡±

    Wen Yuyi did her best to show a kind smile. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m not a thief, I¡¯m¡­¡±

    Before she finished speaking, Chu Xiaomeng hurriedly covered her eyes with her hands. ¡°Ah, ah, ah!¡±

    Was she afraid of thieves?

    But as someone with a social phobia, what she was afraid of was clearly living humans!

    Wen Yuyi¡¯s lips twitched. Just when she wanted to exin, the sound of the door being wrenched open rang out. Muscles rushed in after hearing themotion and then kicked her ruthlessly, ignoring the fact that she was of the fairer sex.

    Wen Yuyi was almost sent flying from the force of the kick. As she fell onto the ground, Muscles began tounch punches.

    Wen Yuyi covered her face and head as she shouted loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t hit me anymore, I¡¯m not a thief!¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng also quickly shouted, ¡°Stop hitting her!¡±

    Wen Yuyi rxed after hearing the little girl¡¯s words.

    As expected, this little girl was weak-willed and cute.

    But at the next moment, she heard Chu Xiaomeng saying, ¡°Kill her.¡±

    If Wen Yuyi was killed, she would no longer be a living human!

    Wen Yuyi. ¡°???¡±

    Muscles actually stopped and seriously said, ¡°Little miss, killing is against thew.¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s tender and juvenile voice rang out, ¡°She snuck into a private residence, so we can kill her in self-defense.¡±

    Muscles. ¡°¡­Is that so?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng nodded. ¡°Hmm, hmm. I read it before in a book aboutws.¡±

    Muscles scratched his head. ¡°But if we acted too aggressively during defending, that would also be against thew, right?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng hugged her dinosaur soft toy and dumbly spoke, ¡°¡­Oh, I think so.¡±

    At this moment, Wen Yuyi lifted her head. Her face could be clearly seen. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m really not a thief¡­¡±

    After seeing her unfamiliar face, Chu Xiaomeng screamed, ¡°Ahhhh~¡±

    Muscles mmed his punch into Wen Yuyi¡¯s face again.

    Bang!

    Wen Yuyi was then tossed out like a broken sack, and the gate of the vi swung shut.

    Wen Yuyi could only get up after some time. As she limped away, she muttered, ¡°I¡¯m really, really, really not a thief!¡±

    At this moment, her mobile phone rang. Shen Wanxian had called her.

    She picked up the phone and heard her mother¡¯s voice. ¡°Yuyi, how is it? Is the little girl very cute?¡±

    Cute?!

    That was a female devil, alright?!

    Wen Yuyi broke down and sobbed, ¡°Boohoohoo. Mother, I don¡¯t want to get close to Chu Cichen anymore. He is a monster. His entire family are all monsters!¡±

    ¨C

    At the same time.

    Bai Xiaojiu also arrived at the hospital.

    After Bai Wei¡¯s previous treatment, he required five full days to recover. Hence, he got his butler to tell the Yun Family that he would only pay them a visit five dayster.

    At this moment, Bai Xiaojiu was speaking, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve seen that big boss, but he was adamant that he isn¡¯t acquainted with me.¡±

    Bai Weiy on the bed and his aged voice had a hint of heaviness within. ¡°Hmm, I know.¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu was perplexed. ¡°What do you know?¡±

    As the sound of his voice rang out, the VIP ward¡¯s door swung open.

    After that, a man with blurred features due to wearing a ck mask and ck cap walked in.

    Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s pupils constricted.

    The security guards outside actually didn¡¯t warn them. Who was this man?

    Just as he stood up warily and moved in front of his grandpa¡¯s bed to stand there protectively, that man removed his mask, revealing an extremely handsome face!

    It was none other than Jing Zhen!

 Chapter 239 - 239 Little Monster

    239 Little Monster

    At this moment, Jing Zhen¡¯s attitude waspletely different from when he was on the filming set. Although he was expressionless, one could see a hint of nobility in his demeanor.

    His peach blossom eyes were filled with coldness.

    He nced at Bai Xiaojiu. It was merely a nce, but Bai Xiaojiu felt an extremely powerful pressure.

    Jing Zhen then retracted his gaze and calmly sat on the sofa.

    !!

    Bai Wei struggled to get up from the hospital bed.

    Jing Zhen lifted his hand and gestured. ¡°Just speak if you need to, there¡¯s no need to be so serious.¡±

    Bai Wei stopped his movements and maintained his posture on the bed as he continued respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jing Zhen looked at him.

    There was a hint of mesmerizing charm in the upturned tail of his brows. However, Bai Wei didn¡¯t even dare to look at him. Bai Wei was very respectful and also filled with trepidation.

    Jing Zhen calmly spoke in a slow manner, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    Bai Wei immediately said, ¡°Something happened.¡±

    After hearing this, Jing Zhen¡¯s originally rxed body started to get gradually tensed.

    ¨C

    Yun Family.

    Shen Qianhui returned in the evening.

    Shen Ruojing noticed that she was alone, so she decided to ask, ¡°Where¡¯s father?¡±

    ¡°Oh, he said that he felt like eating the fried dough twists of Ford City, so he went to buy some for me,¡± Shen Qianhui shyly said.

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    Who was the one wanting to eat that exactly?

    Her lips twitched. She had long since discovered that in this marriage, although it looked like Shen Qianhui was the dominant one and Jing Zhen was the subservient one, in truth, Shen Qianhui had always been led around by her nose.

    However, since her parents were in love, as a daughter, she naturally wouldn¡¯t interfere.

    In addition, once familial affection was involved, Shen Qianhui would always be blur-headed. She only didn¡¯t suffer any disadvantages because Jing Zhen was watching over her.

    Hence, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t mind. She brought Chu Tianye and Chu Yu down for a meal, and just when she was preparing to head down, she saw Wen Yuyi returning home with a swollen face. Her leg also seemed to be injured as she was limping.

    After meeting Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze, she subconsciously shuddered. She then turned her gaze to Chu Tianye and Chu Yu.

    She usually didn¡¯t give a damn about these two kids. But today, she suddenly felt shivers down her spine. She was so frightened that she picked up her pace and lengthened her distance from them.

    These two children were also from the Chu Family, and they were as terrifying as Chu Xiaomeng.

    The moment she thought of that little girl, Wen Yuyi shivered again.

    Ever since she was young, she had learned about the art of chatting from her mother. She discovered that if she spoke tactfully and politely, she would always be able to suppress others and make them so angry that they felt like dying.

    This move was useful regardless of whom she faced.

    Logically speaking, it wasn¡¯t a problem to coax a child. However, that child actually yed the cards not ording to logic?!

    Hence, Wen Yuyi couldn¡¯t even say a single sentence and was beaten up!

    There was simply no way tomunicate!

    After getting upstairs, Shen Wanxian saw her miserable appearance and was also given a scare. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Wen Yuyi broke down in tears. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ve decided to be together with Qian Nanyin!¡±

    Although Shen Wanxian felt reluctant, she could only sigh and agree after seeing how badly her daughter was crying. ¡°Okay then. Although the Qian Family is inferior to the Yun Family, the Wen Family is just a normal mid-tier family in the capital. You won¡¯t be able to find any families that are much better. I just feel unwilling. You are so good in all aspects, so how can you not win against Yun Wei?¡±

    Wen Yuyi immediately rebutted, ¡°What do you mean I cannot win against Yun Wei? Brother Nanyin doesn¡¯t give a damn about her. In addition, she intentionally infuriated Brother Nanyin today and decided to be together with a small-time actor. When things get blown up, the Yun family will be a joke! Mother, just wait. After Brother Nanyin and I are engaged, I want to see how they will regret it!¡±

    She took out her phone and messaged Qian Nanyin. A momentter, she said, ¡°He replied that he wille by tomorrow to annul the marriage engagement with Yun Wei!¡±

    After that, she clutched her face. ¡°But will the swellings reside by tomorrow? Is there any ointment that can help me out at home?¡±

    Just as she said this, the sound of knocking rang out.

    She went to open the door and saw Chu Tianye standing outside. ¡°Aunty, this ointment is specially used to reduce swelling, and I guarantee that the effects will kick in by tomorrow. All swellings will be gone in three days. Do you want to use it?¡±

    Wen Yuyi furrowed her brows. ¡°Do you guarantee this?¡±

    ¡°Correct! If it is not effective, you can always return it to me~!¡±

    Wen Yuyi¡¯s eyes flickered before saying, ¡°Alright, help me to thank your mother.¡±

    She took the ointment and exchanged a nce with Shen Wanxian.

    This type of ointment wouldn¡¯t kill anyone even if they used it.

    But if the effects were good, it could help her with her problem.

    If it wasn¡¯t good¡­

    Wasn¡¯t this a freebie that Shen Ruojing gifted to them?! At that time, she would say that Shen Ruojing had evil intentions toward her and get Yun Zhengyang to drive them all away!

    When she thought of this, she immediately revealed a smile.

    As expected, not all children from the Chu Family were the same as that little girl. There were still some who were innocent and adorable.

    This Chu Tianye probably had no idea what he had just done.

    When Wen Yuyi regained her senses, she discovered that Chu Tianye was still standing outside the door. ¡°Aunty, this will cost $10,000. Are you going to pay via WeChat or Alipay?¡±

    Wen Yuyi. ¡°??¡±

    What sort of ointment could be so expensive?!

    She subconsciously wanted to say that Chu Tianye was lying, and she didn¡¯t want it anymore. But after she lowered her head and thought about the overall benefits, she decided to steel her heart and agree. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll pay via WeChat.¡±

    ¡°Yay!¡±

    The biggest winner, Chu Tianye, smiled and took his phone out.

    After the money was transferred, Chu Tianye turned his head and discovered that Yun Yiheng was standing at the entrance of his music room. His expression was a little dark.

    Yun Yiheng already knew about the matters between his elder sister and Qian Nanyin. At this moment, he wanted nothing more than to rush to the Qian Family to beat up that engagement-annulling bast*rd.

    Also, he began to have a few doubts about Wen Yuyi.

    After all, after Qian Nanyin annulled the marriage engagement with his sister, he would then have another engagement with Wen Yuyi.

    He originally thought that because they were cousins, Shen Ruojing should stand by their side. He also heard that she had helped his elder sister Yun Wei to get out of a predicament at the filming set today. Although he didn¡¯t really like Anonymous, his opinion of Shen Ruojing had indeed turned slightly better.

    But he didn¡¯t expect to actually see the scene now!

    This was too much!

    He ignored Chu Tianye and angrily turned to go to Yun Wei¡¯s room.

    Yun Wei was currently looking at her jewelry. When she saw that he came, she said, ¡°You came at a good time. I wish to give our cousin a ne. Which one do you think is better?¡±

    She had discovered that her cousin dressed rtively simply and didn¡¯t have any jewelry on her.

    Hence, she decided to gift a few pieces of diamond jewelry to Shen Ruojing.

    On the other hand, Yun Yiheng was panting with anger. ¡°Why are you giving her things? Do you really think she is nice to you? On the surface, she offended the Wen Family for you, but in the blink of an eye, she got one of her sons to secretly deliver medicinal ointment over to them. She is truly two-faced!¡±

    Yun Wei started. ¡°Impossible, our cousin isn¡¯t someone like that.¡±

    ¡°How can it not be possible when I saw it personally? The ointment will take effect within a day, and all swellings will be gone after three days! She isn¡¯t a fool, so why would Shen Ruojing send a ¡®freebie¡¯ to Wen Yuyi? If you don¡¯t believe it, you can see the truth of my words tomorrow!¡±

    However, Yun Wei didn¡¯t believe this. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until tomorrow then.¡±

    Yun Yiheng snorted. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be swindled by her false kindness. If Wen Yuyi¡¯s injuries really be better tomorrow, you better alienate yourself from Shen Ruojing!¡±

    ¨C

    The next day.

    Wen Yuyi opened her eyes and felt that her face was no longer so painful.

    Was the ointment really useful?

    She subconsciously took her phone out and turned the reverse camera on. After that¡­

    ¡°AHHHHHHHHH!¡± A shrill scream rang out through the entire vi.

 Chapter 240 - 240 Frightened

    240 Frightened

    The very next day, at 6 a.m., Shen Ruojing was already awake.

    She always woke up at this time to practice taichi. This was a part of her retirement life that she would never ignore. Exercising for her health was imperative after she retired.

    After finishing up, she decided to return to her room to take a shower because she was sweating.

    Just when she went up to the second floor, she saw Yun Yiheng having an extremely dark expression with a cup of coffee in his hand. After seeing Shen Ruojing, he immediately frowned.

    !!

    Recently, he had been waking up early and burning the midnight oil for the sake of repairing the [Coldness of Plum Blossoms], and it had been a few days since hest had a good sleep. This was why his temper was very explosive during the morning.

    This was especially so after he thought of how Chu Tianye had gone to deliver the ointment to Wen Yuyist night. He thenughed coldly and said, ¡°Oi.¡±

    Shen Ruojing directly walked toward her room, ignoring him.

    Seeing this, Yun Yiheng grew even more enraged, and he directly blocked Shen Ruojing. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that I¡¯m speaking to you?¡±

    Shen Ruojing lifted her eyebrows and smiled at him. ¡°My name isn¡¯t ¡®oi¡¯, if you can¡¯t remember my name, you can call me ¡®cousin.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yi Yunheng was stumped. But after that, he angrily continued, ¡°Cousin? I didn¡¯t acknowledge a cousin like you! Let me tell you this, I¡¯ve seen your true colors. You are fawning at my elder sister on the surface, but you still sent medicinal ointment to Wen Yuyi behind our backs. For a two-faced person like you, you best stay away from my elder sister in the future, or don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    She directly crossed her arms and lifted her chin. ¡°Show me how you are going to be rude to me.¡±

    Yun Yiheng saw that after he had unmasked her hypocrisy, she even acted like she was the righteous one. Hence, he shouted in rage, ¡°How can there be no change to your expression? You secretly went to curry favor with Wen Yuyi behind our backs. Don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯ve let down my elder sister? You¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, a shrill scream rang out from Wen Yuyi¡¯s room. After that, Wen Yuyi rushed out.

    Yun Yiheng turned and was stunned after he saw Wen Yuyi.

    As for Shen Ruojing, she lifted her brows in surprise and almost whistled.

    Wen Yuyi was clutching her face as she angrily howled, ¡°SHEN RUO JING, Compensate me for my face!!!¡±

    Ten minutester.

    Downstairs, Wen Yuyi was sobbing non-stop. ¡°Uncle, you have to help me out. I initially trusted Miss Shen, and I didn¡¯t expect her to harm me!¡±

    Yun Zhengyang speechlessly stared at her face.

    Yesterday, her face might be swollen from the injuries, but she could still meet people. But today, those bruises had worsened. The original shallow bruises had turned ck!

    The bruises werepletely swollen, causing her entire face to be contorted into something frightening.

    Yun Zhengyang knew about the matter between Wen Yuyi and Yun Wei. Hence, he thought that Shen Ruojing had acted like this because of their issue.

    Wen Yuyi looked even uglier after crying, causing Yun Zhengyang to have no way to look at her straight. He heard her mumbling, ¡°Uncle, the quarrel on the filming set yesterday was between Brother Nanyin and Little Wei. It has nothing to do with me. I¡¯ve always been persuading Brother Nanyin not to go too overboard! How could Shen Ruojing do this to me?!¡±

    Yun Zhengyang inhaled deeply and looked at Yun Wei. He said, ¡°Little Wei, apologize to Yuyi on behalf of your cousin.¡±

    Yun Wei looked at Wen Yuyi¡¯s face and stifled herughter.

    Ever since she was young, she had been forced to apologize to Wen Yuyi many times. But this was the first time she was apologizing so willingly.

    She stood up and just when she was about to speak, Shen Wanxian interjected, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with Little Wei. I think it¡¯s because my younger sister Shen Qianhui views me with hostility, right?¡±

    Shen Wanxian¡¯s eyes turned red and looked at both Shen Qianhui and Shen Ruojing. ¡°I know that as mother¡¯s biological daughter, you felt very unbearable for being sent away while I received many benefits as the adopted daughter. Hence, you are psychologically unbnced and don¡¯t wish to see me, hating me in your heart. I can understand all that. But, if you want to do anything, you can always target me. Why are you targeting Yuyi? How can she meet anyone with her current appearance?!¡±

    Today, Qian Nanyin woulde to the Yun Manor to annul the marriage engagement while nning to gloriously propose to Wen Yuyi. However, now that Wen Yuyi¡¯s appearance had be like this, how could she meet anyone at all?!

    Yun Zhengyang knew that Shen Wanxian didn¡¯t n to resolve this matter easily after hearing her words.

    He then narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°What do you want to do then?¡±

    Shen Wanxian lowered her eyelids, ¡°I don¡¯t intend to do anything to younger sister. But in order to prevent simr things from happening again, she should move out before the people from the Bai Family pay a visit.¡±

    Hearing this, Yun Zhengyang frowned and said, ¡°This ce is her home!¡±

    Shen Wanxian continued, ¡°Elder Brother, I¡¯m only suggesting this for the good of the Yun Family. Shen Ruojing clearly knows that the Bai Family will visit us in three days, yet she did such a thing to Yuyi¡¯s face. What if she has a dispute with someone from the Bai Family? What can we do then?¡±

 Chapter 241 - 241 Frightened(2)

    241 Frightened(2)

    Yun Zhengyang then defended them. ¡°Qianhui and Ruojing know their limits.¡±

    ¡°Know their limits? Look at Yuyi¡¯s face. This is called knowing limits?!¡± Shen Wanxian¡¯s attitude was forceful this time around. After all, she was the victim and she was the one who had invited the Bai Family over. By right, the Yun Family should give her this bit of respect.

    Hearing this, Yun Zhengyang tensed his chin and couldn¡¯t find words to say for the moment.

    He was the head of the family, so of course he couldn¡¯t be one-sidedly biased. He must ensure that there was fairness.

    !!

    Shen Wanxian was clear about this, which was why she had no fear.

    This time around, she must chase Shen Qianhui out of the Yun Family.

    However, at this moment, Matriarch Chu spoke up, ¡°What is with her face? Let Jingjing say things clearly first before we discuss the punishment!¡±

    Matriarch Chu had stayed with Shen Ruojing for a while and naturally understood that she wasn¡¯t one to leave a handle for others to use against her. Therefore, there must be some problem behind this

    When everyone heard Matriarch Chu¡¯s words, all of them looked at Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Wanxian frowned. ¡°Miss Shen, I don¡¯t think that you will deny that it¡¯s your ointment that caused Yuyi¡¯s face to be like this, right?¡±

    Shen Ruojing sat rxed next to Yun Wei and took a look at Wen Yuyi¡¯s face for a while. She then raised her brows and said, ¡°The ointment is mine.¡±

    Only then did Shen Wanxian say, ¡°So what¡¯s there to ask? When your child brought the ointment over yesterday, he assured me that it¡¯d take effect in a day and the bruises would definitely recover in three days! He is so young, but he is already scamming people!¡±

    Shen Ruojing said slowly, ¡°Although Chu Tianye is a money grubber, he has always marked the prices of the things he sells clearly, not disying dishonesty. He said that it¡¯d take effect within one day. Hasn¡¯t it taken effect?¡±

    Shen Wanxian and Wen Yuyi. ¡°???¡±

    Both of them looked at Shen Ruojing in unison, shouting in astonishment, ¡°This is what you mean by taking effect in a day?!¡±

    ¡°Hmmm.¡± Shen Ruojing exined, ¡°After a person receives an impact, their bruises will tend to be increasingly severe with time, and they will only start to dissipate after seven days. My ointment hastens this process. Hasn¡¯t the cirction improved within a day when the cirction should have started to flow better and the bruises should have started to dispel after a week? Don¡¯t worry, the swelling will go down tomorrow, and I guarantee that you¡¯ll recover the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Wen Yuyi. ¡°???¡±

    Could things be exined this way?!

    But!

    Today was the day Qian Nanyin was going to annul the marriage agreement with Yun Wei and also ask for her hand in marriage!!!

    How was she going to meet people with this face?!

    Wen Yuyi had originally thought that Shen Ruojing¡¯s ointment would at most haveponents that could make one¡¯s skin be sensitive and break out in some rashes. When that happened, she could just hide the rashes with some foundation. What she didn¡¯t expect was that her face would be this swollen!

    She shot up to her feet angrily. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guys say this earlier?!¡±

    Shen Ruojing raised her brows. ¡°Weren¡¯t you told? It¡¯ll take effect within a day. What you look like now is the worst appearance you would have in the future. There¡¯s no use ming me. You should me the person who beat you up.¡±

    The moment Shen Ruojing said this, Yun Zhengyang felt puzzled. ¡°That¡¯s right, Yuyi, who¡¯s the one that beat your face up like this?¡±

    Wen Yuyi was about to say something when Chu Cichen entered in big strides.

    The man exuded a coldness and the moment he entered, the invisible disposition he gave off filled up the entire living room. It made everyone turn their attention to him.

    He was holding fried dough sticks and soy milk in his hand. As if not noticing other people¡¯s gazes, he looked only at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡±

    Matriarch Chu walked over and asked, ¡°We have eaten. Why did youe sote?¡±

    ¡°I was taking care of some small matters.¡± Chu Cichen¡¯s words were simple and his voice was deep and pleasant. ¡°A thief broke into our house yesterday, and I took some time today to console Xiaomeng.¡±

    Hearing this, Madam Yun became anxious. ¡°Is Xiaomeng alright? Did you call the police?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡± Chu Cichen seemed as if he was exining things to other people but was actually saying this for Shen Ruojing. ¡°Muscles threw the thief out and thus didn¡¯t call the police. Xiaomeng was only given a bit of a scare, and I¡¯ve got Muscles to stay by her side to protect her.¡±

    Only then did everyone heave a sigh of relief.

    Thereafter, Yun Zhengyang looked back at Wen Yuyi. ¡°Yuyi, back to what we were saying earlier, how did your face get beaten up to this state?¡±

    Wen Yuyi. ¡°¡­¡±

    She shivered as she wrapped her arms around her shoulders.

    What right did the girl from the Chu Family have to be frightened?! She was first beaten up by the Chu Family¡¯s little girl, and then the little boy from the same family sent her ointment.

    The Chu Family and her clearly had contradicting fates with each other!

    As Shen Wanxian and Wen Yuyi hesitated to say who was the one that had beaten Wen Yuyi up, the matter was left forgotten just like that.

    At this moment, Chu Cichen wanted to talk more with Shen Ruojing, but the sound of Madam Qian bringing Qian Nanyin along rang out from downstairs.

    She stood curiously in the corridor on the second floor, listening to their conversation from afar.

    The Yun Family and Qian Family had deep business coborations with each other. The reason both families engaged in a wedding agreement was primarily to console the Qian Family. That was why Yun Zhengyang was unable to bring up the matter of annulling the marriage agreement all this while.

    Right now, since Qian Nanyin was the one who wanted to annul the marriage agreement, things were a lot simpler.

    Qian Nanyin had managed to convince the seniors at home just by saying that Wen Yuyi knew the Bai Family¡¯s young master and could bring their family a lot of connections from the capital.

    After that, Yun Zhengyang and Qian Nanyin¡¯s father contacted each other directly, and the parents from both sides agreed to have a meal together outside to discuss their future cooperation.

    On the other hand, Madam Qian would pay a visit to the Yun Manor and speak to Shen Wanxian to propose a marriage between Qian Nanyin and Wen Yuyi.

    The annulment of the marriage agreement went through very smoothly, and the parents of Qian Nanyin and Yun Wei tore up the copy of the marriage agreement that the other party held. Madam Qian then brought up the matter of the marriage proposal to Shen Wanxian. Madam Qian looked very satisfied. ¡°I¡¯ve fancied Yuyi for a long time. It¡¯s a pity that Yuyi isn¡¯t a child of the Yun Family. Otherwise, how would we have wasted so much time for so many years?¡±

    Shen Wanxian smiled calmly. ¡°Three dayster, Old Master Bai will be paying a visit. When the timees, Madam Qian should bring Nanyin along.¡±

    The moment Shen Wanxian said this, Madam Qian felt even more satisfied. She held onto Shen Wanxian¡¯s hand and kept on saying pleasant-sounding words.

    On the other hand, Qian Nanyin went upstairs. Everyone thought that he would go to look for Wen Yuyi but didn¡¯t expect that he went up straight to Yun Wei.

    ¡°Yun Wei, I know it now. The gigolo you found the other day was meant to anger me, right? Let me tell you, I don¡¯t care about you at all! The one I liked has always been Yuyi! I hope that after the marriage agreement is annulled, you won¡¯t continue to pester me!¡±

    Yun Wei. ¡°??¡±

    Yun Wei frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I had to pester a pig, I won¡¯t pester you.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Qian Nanyin was infuriated and subconsciously felt a little unwilling to see things end like this. ¡°Stop trying to put up a strong front! If you were to get married to me, you could be Mrs. Qian. But now, if you get married to that gigolo, you¡¯ll just be his wife and won¡¯t even be the Yun Family¡¯s young miss in the future! Yun Wei, you¡¯ll regret it sooner orter!¡±

    After leaving these words ruthlessly, he turned to leave.

    Wen Yuyi, who was hiding in her room, covered her face with her hands. She wanted toin about her grief to Qian Nanyin, saying that her face was caused by Yun Wei and Shen Ruojing.

    This would make Qian Nanyin detest Yun Wei even more.

    Hence, she hid near the door, already nning on letting Qian Nanyin know that Yun Wei was the one who caused her to be in this state without even bringing up Yun Wei¡¯s name. However, what she didn¡¯t expect was that her Bro Nanyin just left. He actually left???

    How could he leave just like that?

    Today was the day of their engagement!

    Wen Yuyi clenched her fists tightly. She somehow understood in her heart that Qian Nanyin must have feelings for Yun Wei, but he hadn¡¯t noticed it yet.

    After that, Wen Yuyi quickly heaved a sigh of relief.

    That was fine. Bro Nanyin was hers now.

    And Yun Wei¡­ could only be together with that small celebrity! With her identity in the future, she wouldn¡¯t even be worthy of holding shoes for the Bai Family!

    After the Bai Family¡¯s members came, she was going to let Qian Nanyin see that only she, Wen Yuyi, could bring connections for the Qian Family. Yun Wei was nothing!

    The next three days passed by very quickly.

    Shen Wanxian was very busy preparing for the banquet.

    The entire Yun Family started moving, making preparations for Old Master Bai¡¯s visit.

    Also, the swelling on Wen Yuyi¡¯s face did reduce three dayster. As for the bruises, they could just be covered up by thick makeup and people wouldn¡¯t be able to tell.

    Very soon, the day for the Bai Family¡¯s visit came.

 Chapter 242 - 242 The Strong Doesnâ€™t Need To Gather In Groups

    242 The Strong Doesn¡¯t Need To Gather In Groups

    Chu Cichen walked into the Yun Manor with the breakfast he had just bought.

    He had been sending breakfast over daily.

    This was because when they were taking on missions in the past, 518 had ever said that she missed Chinese-styled breakfast from China.

    And ever since he found out that Shen Ruojing was 518, other than investigating why their memories weren¡¯t in sync, he had been trying to butter her up.

    !!

    He was afraid that 518 didn¡¯t like him¡­

    So, he must make Shen Ruojing fall in love with him all over again before the truth was found out.

    At this moment, a glow shed in Chu Cichen¡¯s phoenix eyes, and he walked forward in big strides.

    However, he had just taken two steps forward when a fist wind came attacking from behind him.

    Feeling an attacking, Chu Cichen narrowed his eyes and turned his head to dodge the attack. He then quickly moved to the side and lengthened his distance, only to see a man with peach blossom eyes, whose age was hard to tell, standing behind him.

    Jing Zhen had his back facing the light, making it hard for Chu Cichen to see his face clearly. Chu Cichen only felt that the golden light that shone from behind this man brought out his slender and tall figure, as well as his sharp gaze.

    He immediately said, ¡°Uncle, I¡­¡±

    ¡°I heard that you chased my Jingjing out of your house. Hmmm?¡±

    The man¡¯s frivolous voice had a hint of coldness, making Chu Cichen feel very wary.

    Jing Zhen was just an actor, and the feeling he gave off to others was that he was handsome and easy to get along with. Chu Cichen had investigated him before, and the results showed that Jing Zhen didn¡¯t have any background. His parents had died early, and he stayed in the entertainment circle to build his career himself.

    However, the Jing Zhen now exuded an aura that Chu Cichen found dangerous.

    He quickly said, ¡°Uncle¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Jing Zhen took a step forward and kicked out once again. Being left with no choice, Chu Cichen could only clench his fists and receive this kick.

    ¡°Bang!¡± With the collision, Jing Zhen took two steps back and Chu Cichen took a step back too.

    The strength of this kick was very great. It let Chu Cichen understand that Jing Zhen was trained before! Moreover, the two of them were equally matched!

    Right now, Chu Cichen didn¡¯t dare to be too careless and could only deal with his opponent.

    Jing Zhen stretched his ankles and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t done this in so long, and my joints feel rusty.¡±

    He mumbled softly and suddenly said, ¡°But I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson today for daring to bully Jingjing!¡±

    After saying that, he charged out once again with extremely quick speed.

    Chu Cichen was holding onto the breakfast with one hand. He had bought dumplings today for Shen Ruojing and didn¡¯t want to spill the soup. Hence, with reservations, he ended up at a disadvantage.

    As a result, Jing Zhen couldnd a punch on his shoulder.

    Chu Cichen gritted his teeth and endured it.

    He quickly lengthened his distance again and put down the dumplings on the stone table at the side.

    At the next moment, Jing Zhen punched over again!

    Chu Cichen had no choice and once again tried to face his opponent.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    When the punch and palm collided, a faint fist wind brushed past Chu Cichen¡¯s face.

    He bore with the pain in his shoulder and grabbed Jing Zhen¡¯s fist tightly, trying hard to exin, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve learned from my mistake. Now, I just want to get Ruojing¡¯s forgiveness¡­¡±

    Jing Zhen. ¡°Heh.¡±

    Chu Cichen could tell the dissatisfaction and sneer in his voice. He wanted to exin further, but the coldness and sternness on Jing Zhen¡¯s face suddenly turned into aggrievedness. ¡°Little brat, it hurts! Let go!¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°?¡±

    He subconsciously let go and saw Jing Zhen take two steps back. Thetter then rubbed his hand and said, ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve gotten old, otherwise, you won¡¯t be a match for me!¡±

    After saying that, he walked past Chu Cichen.

    Chu Cichen turned and saw that Shen Ruojing had stood behind the two of them from a certain point in time. Jing Zhen then walked over to stand in front of Shen Ruojing, stomping his feet and saying, ¡°Jingjing, hurry up and do a check for me. Is my wrist broken? It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t win against him. I¡¯m just giving way to him!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­ When did you learn martial arts?¡±

    Even though Jing Zhen was hissing in pain, he still said proudly, ¡°Director Liu got a martial arts instructor for me. In the next production, I¡¯ll be ying the role of the union leader of a martial arts circle! Did I look cool earlier?¡±

    ¡°¡­ You did.¡±

    Shen Ruojing grabbed his wrist and felt it. His bones weren¡¯t dislocated, and he only pulled his muscle.

    She then frowned and immediately looked at Chu Cichen. ¡°He¡¯s old, so why were you so vicious?¡±

    Chu Cichen whose shoulder and palm were still hurting intensely. ¡°????¡±

    He threw a nce at Jing Zhen, only to see that his father-inw had returned to his usual yful and frivolous self. This made it hard for Chu Cichen to discern if the killing aura he had felt earlier was real or just an act!

    Hence, he pursed his lips and didn¡¯t exin himself. He just picked up the breakfast he bought.

    Jing Zhen immediately said, ¡°Jingjing, I twisted my ankle as well. Oh my, it really hurts. Help me back to my room. I want to go look for my wife¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing held Jing Zhen¡¯s arm and helped him back.

    Chu Cichen who was neglected ¡°¡­¡±

    His path of chasing Shen Ruojing had been very smooth, but why was there suddenly a hurdle?

    After Shen Ruojing helped Jing Zhen and left Chu Cichen¡¯s sight, she withdrew her hands. ¡°Stop acting.¡±

    Jing Zhen immediately walked smoothly. ¡°Jingjing, a good horse doesn¡¯t turn around to graze the same grass patch. Don¡¯t be soft-hearted just because that guy brought you breakfast a few times. Back then, did he care for your feelings when he chased you away?¡±

    Shen Ruojing said, ¡°I got it, I got it.¡±

    Jing Zhen wanted to say more, but Shen Qianhui came out of her room at this moment. Hence, Jing Zhen immediately started limping again.

    After Shen Qianhui saw this, she became anxious. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Jing Zhen. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a minor injury. I twisted my ankle when I was sparring with Chu Cichen.¡±

    Shen Qianhui immediately rushed over. ¡°Hurry up and go back to the room with me. I¡¯ll apply a warmpress for you¡­¡±

    ¡°My wife treats me the best.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Seeing the two of them enter the room lovingly, Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips twitched.

    She then turned and wanted to look for Chu Cichen, but she saw Wen Yuyi and Qian Nanyin standing next to him. They seemed to be talking.

    Today, Qian Nanyin wore a ck suit and was dressed a lot more formally than before. At this moment, he raised his chin and looked very arrogant, just like a peacock that had its feathers spread out.

    Wen Yuyi was also beaming as she said, ¡°Mr. Chu, the Bai Family¡¯s young master will being today. Do you need me to introduce you to him?¡±

    Chu Cichen lowered his gaze coldly and passed by the two of them to head toward the living room. ¡°No need.¡±

    After he walked far away, Qian Nanyin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Why is Chu Cichen being so arrogant? Didn¡¯t he just get born into a slightly better family than me? But in terms of family background, he is a lot worsepared to the Bai Family¡¯s young master! Does he not know what getting to know the Bai Family can bring for him? Even if the Chu Family doesn¡¯t need the support from the Bai Family, there are still benefits to be gained!¡±

    Wen Yuyi also said, ¡°Their family is the top in Sea City, so he looks down on others. He¡¯s just like a frog in the well, not knowing how big the world is¡­ I also feel that Mr. Chu is too arrogant and isn¡¯t humble like Bro Nanyin.¡±

    When Shen Ruojing heard this, her gaze grew heavy.

    She suddenly walked over, raising her peach blossom eyes. ¡°Do you know why he is so arrogant?¡±

    Wen Yuyi frowned.

    Qian Nanyin asked curiously, ¡°Why?¡±

    Shen Ruojing replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s because the strong don¡¯t need to gather in groups. Only a motley crowd would want to look around forpanions.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Qian Nanyin thought about Shen Ruojing¡¯s words for a while before realizing what she meant. ¡°F*ck! Who are you calling a motley crowd? Yuyi said that your children are from the Chu Family. Do you think that the Chu Family is the best? That¡¯s true, your father is just a small celebrity. You are someone considered to have climbed up to a higher social ss after marrying into the Chu Family. But let me tell you, the Chu Family is nothing in front of the Bai Family! What right do you have to be proud?¡±

    Wen Yuyi also frowned and sighed. ¡°Miss Shen, your father moved inst night. Wasn¡¯t it because he wants to get to know the Bai Family as well? We should act more openly. The Wen Family and Qian Family can¡¯tpare to the Bai Family, so Bro Nanyin and I want to get to know the Bai Family¡¯s young master. This will let our businesses receive more help from them in the future. What¡¯s wrong with that? Why do we have to put on such a tough front?¡±

    Qian Nanyin sneered, ¡°How can she understand these things? A country bumpkin probably thinks that the Chu Family and the Yun Family are the most amazing. How could they understand the Bai Family¡¯s grandeur and status?!¡±

    As the two of them echoed each other¡¯s words, the butler entered the living room in a hurry, saying, ¡°They have arrived, they have arrived!¡±

 Chapter 243 - 243 Arrived!

    243 Arrived!

    Arrived?

    Who arrived?

    Qian Nanyin and Wen Yuyi were both shocked. After exchanging a mutual nce, Qian Nanyin doubtfully asked, ¡°Has the Bai Family arrived?¡±

    Wen Yuyi answered, ¡°¡­That isn¡¯t possible, right? What time is it? I thought they would only be here in the afternoon?¡±

    !!

    The Bai Family had an esteemed status. Since they had said they woulde for lunch, they would definitely onlye when it was time for lunch. However, it was only 9 a.m. now. It was impossible for them toe so early!

    As the two of them thought of this, they heard Madam Yun in the living room doubtfully asking, ¡°Who has arrived?¡±

    ¡°T¡­The Bai Family!¡± The butler panted.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Everyone stood up abruptly. Yun Wei then decisively spoke, ¡°Butler, go up and get my father and the others. We will head to the entrance to wee them first.¡±

    The Bai Family was one of the four great influential families of the capital, so it wasn¡¯t too excessive for the Yun Family to wee them at the entrance. Since the Bai Family had arrived, how could they still stay in the living room?

    Hence, the group of them began to walk out.

    Wen Yuyi hurriedly ran to the kitchen to look for Shen Wanxian, who was instructing the servants in charge of preparing the banquet. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t do this anymore. The Bai Family has arrived!¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Wanxian quickly rushed out of the kitchen andined as she walked with her daughter. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? If Madam Yun gets ahead of me, won¡¯t all my limelight be stolen by her?¡±

    The living room was soon empty of people.

    On the other hand, Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen only stayed upstairs. Just like her parents, Shen Ruojing also didn¡¯t wish to host the Bai Family, so she decided to stay out from the main route, preparing to look for Chu Cichen.

    In the end, as she turned a corner, she suddenly heard a voice from up ahead.

    ¡°Oi, Shen Ruojing. Although your character isn¡¯t good and you always suppress Qing Dai, I was wrong for using you of things. Hey, this is apensation gift, so please forgive my previous behavior!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    She walked over in the direction of the voice and saw Yun Yiheng standing in front of a dressing mirror at the end of the corridor with a gift box in his hands. He was currently talking to his reflection.

    ¡°This won¡¯t do. It is too embarrassing.¡±

    Yun Yiheng coughed and practiced his speech again before the mirror.

    ¡°Eh, thanks for protecting my sister. This is a thank you gift. Don¡¯t think that I like you because I gave you a present.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, seeing that you protected my sister, in the future, this little young master will be your backer when you are in Ford City! There, this is for you!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that although you are Anonymous and have a bad character, you can still be a good cousin. I¡¯ll approve that you are my cousin. This is a meeting gift¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, how can I say that I will approve of her as my cousin?¡±

    Yun Yiheng scratched his head and paced around while feeling vexed. He angrily mumbled, ¡°When have I ever needed to apologize to people before? This is really¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips suddenly curled when she looked at this younger cousin of his.

    She silently took two steps back and intentionally made her footsteps sound heavy. As expected, the sound ahead vanished.

    Shen Ruojing then walked out from the corner and saw Yun Yiheng lifting his brows. She asked, ¡°What are you doing here? They said that the Bai Family has arrived, and they all went to wee them at the entrance.¡±

    The moment he saw Shen Ruojing, an expression of embarrassment and guilt shed through his gaze. But from her words, he realized that she didn¡¯t hear his earlier monologue. Hence, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    After that, he coughed, loosened the tie around his cor, and then walked over. When he was passing her by, he suddenly halted his steps.

    The young man straightened his back and his face was slightly flushed. After that, he spoke very quickly, ¡°Why are you wearing such informal clothes seeing that the Bai Family has arrived?¡±

    As he spoke, he pushed the gift in his hands into Shen Ruojing¡¯s hands. He then added, ¡°Hey, this is for you. This ne is very expensive, so go and wear it. You must not let that fake young miss, Wen Yuyi, look better than you!¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curled as she lifted her eyebrows and looked at him.

    Yun Yiheng immediately felt even more awkward. He quickly added, ¡°This is because I don¡¯t want you to lose the face of the Yun Family!¡±

    Shen Ruojing then said, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°N¡­no need for thanks.¡± Yun Yiheng was even more embarrassed now seeing that Shen Ruojing¡¯s attitude suddenly became so good. After mumbling a few words, he didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore and swiftly rushed outside.

    Shen Ruojing looked at his departing back view andughed.

    Her little cousin was quite adorable.

    When she turned her head again, Chu Cichen was already standing before her. She had no idea how much he had seen, but the man¡¯s lips were curled into a smile and with his low voice, he asked, ¡°You¡¯ve approved of the Yun Family?¡±

    After being in contact with Shen Ruojing for so long, in addition to his previous understanding of her in the organization, Chu Cichenpletely understood what sort of person Shen Ruojing was.

    She was like an arrogant lone wolf, always choosing to maintain a certain distance from others.

    As if only very few people could enter her world.

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing lowered her eyelids and said, ¡°Well, we are kin.¡±

    After saying that, it seemed as though she didn¡¯t want to continue on with this topic. She looked at Chu Cichen. ¡°Did you find any clues?¡±

    Chu Cichen shook his head.

    Hearing it, Shen Ruojing silently sighed. She had long since guessed it.

    After Chu Cichen vanished that night, all traces of his existence were wiped. At that time, she thought that he had encountered some misfortune so she used her ownwork in Sea City to search for him. However, it was to no avail.

    Since six years had passed, now that Chu Cichen wanted to look for clues, he would definitely find it even more challengingpared to her back then.

    Chu Cichen suddenly looked at her and asked, ¡°If the matters from six years ago can¡¯t be made clear, will you not ept me forever?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing fell silent, not knowing how to answer this question.

    Seeing her silence, Chu Cichen continued, ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll never give up.¡±

    ¨C

    At this moment, at the entrance¡­

    Shen Wanxian frowned and looked at the butler. ¡°This is the person you said is from the Bai Family?¡±

    The butler mumbled, ¡°He said that his surname is ¡®Bai¡¯.¡±

    Qian Nanyin twitched his lips in disdain. ¡°There are so many people surnamed ¡®Bai¡¯ in this world, but not all of them are from the Bai Family of the capital, right?! He is just a small-time actor!¡±

    After speaking, he looked at the area outside the entrance. ¡°Why are you here? Who permitted you toe here?¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu stood at the entrance and rubbed his nose.

    His grandfather would arrive punctually during the afternoon. However, Bai Xiaojiu wanted to see if Qian Nanyin had called off the wedding engagement with Yun Wei, so he decided toe earlier.

    In the end, after the guard asked him for his surname, the moment he mentioned it was ¡®Bai¡¯, the guard immediately rushed into the Yun Manor and shouted the news. Bai Xiaojiu didn¡¯t even have the time to say anything else.

    Right now, everyone from the Yun Family was here. Even Yun Zhengyang had rushed over after hearing the butler¡¯s words. At this moment, he just coincidentally arrived, so he walked over and asked, ¡°Where are they?¡±

    The butler said, ¡°¡­Sir, I think I made a mistake.¡±

    Yun Zhengyang frowned.

    When Yun Zhengyang was pondering who the young man at the entrance was, Qian Nanyin suddenly sneered, ¡°He is the boyfriend that Yun Wei found, a small-time actor in the entertainment industry! He must have known that the Bai Family from the capital wasing, so he came to get acquainted with them. He probably wanted to climb up the socialdder by forming a connection with them. How ridiculous. Bai Xiaojiu, you should take a look at your own identity. Do you think any casual randos can meet the Bai Family?¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu looked at therge group of people before him and didn¡¯t know what he should do to resolve the situation.

    It seemed that he could only tell the truth and reveal his identity.

 Chapter 244 - 244 People From The Bai Family

    244 People From The Bai Family

    When Yun Zhengyang heard Qian Nanyin¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but frown and look at Bai Xiaojiu.

    Any father wouldn¡¯t want their daughter to marry an ordinary and useless man.

    He frowned and asked, ¡°Who are you? Why do you proim yourself as someone from the Bai Family?¡±

    Just as Yun Wei wanted to answer, Yun Zhengyang nced at her. ¡°Let him speak for himself.¡±

    !!

    Hearing this, Bai Xiaojiu suddenly felt nervous, like how a guy would feel when meeting the parents of the woman they loved for the first time. He then coughed to clear his throat before saying, ¡°My surname is Bai and my name is Xiaojiu. I¡¯m¡­someone from the Bai Family.¡±

    These words caused him to feel a strange sense of shame.

    There were many people from the second generation of the Bai Family, and there were even more from the third generation like him.

    Moreover, he had always been low-profile. Although his rtionship with his grandfather was the best, he didn¡¯t say anything to people outside because he wasn¡¯t the eldest grandson. So, this was the first time he was using the ¡®fame¡¯ of the Bai Family.

    However, as he said this, Qian Nanyin began tough. He directly looked at Wen Yuyi. ¡°Yuyi, have you heard that the Bai Family has a Bai Xiaojiu before?¡±

    Wen Yuyi smiled and shook her head. ¡°Nope.¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu was always low-profile so only those who had interactions with the Bai Family would know of him. Moreover, the Wen Family was too low in status and naturally had no real interactions with the Bai Family. In fact, the Bai Family had never known that there was a Wen Family in the capital.

    So, how could Wen Yuyi know of him?

    Bai Xiaojiu. ¡°¡­¡±

    Just when he wanted to exin, Qian Nanyin sneered. ¡°Do you think that you are from the capital just because your surname is ¡®Bai¡¯? Maybe it is true that you shared the same ancestors. Don¡¯t tell me you are nning to acknowledge them by rushing here because you know that they will being for lunch? Butler, quickly throw this man out. If not, he would embarrass uster when the Bai Family is here!¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu. ¡°!¡±

    He was truly his grandfather¡¯s grandson. Why must he prove his identity?

    Just when he had no idea what to say, Yun Wei¡¯s clear voice rang out, ¡°This ce is the Yun Manor. No matter how we wish to entertain our guests, I¡¯m afraid Mr. Qian isn¡¯t qualified to make the decision.¡±

    Qian Nanyin immediately looked at her and said, ¡°Yun Wei, what do you mean? Don¡¯t tell me you are nning to invite him in and really introduce him to the Bai family?¡±

    Yun Wei hated how this guy looked down on others the most.

    On the other hand, Bai Xiaojiu gave her a very good impression. This was especially so after he had helped her to get out of the predicament previously. She always felt grateful to him in her heart. Also, Bai Xiaojiu was really good-looking, so it was natural that she had a favorable impression of him¡­

    So, upon hearing this, Yun Wei immediately said, ¡°Not everyone is the same as you, wanting to get close to people and build rtionships just for the sake of climbing the socialdder! Mr. Bai¡¯s visit today is only a coincidence. He is my guest, so I¡¯ll naturally wee him. You have no right to point your fingers andment!¡±

    After saying that, Yun Wei looked at Wen Yuyi and tilted her chin slightly. ¡°Miss Wen, please mind your fiance well. For those who don¡¯t know the truth, they might actually think that this ce is the Wen Family and not the Yun Family!¡±

    After saying that, Yun Wei finally turned to look at Bai Xiaojiu. She stepped to the side and smiled. ¡°Please enter.¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu. ¡°¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t enter right away but chose to first cast a nce over at Yun Zhengyang and Madam Yun to ascertain their expressions.

    Yun Zhengyang was also feeling very unhappy over what Qian Nanyin had said earlier. How had he been so blind those years ago? He had actually felt back then that Qian Nanyin wasn¡¯t that bad, which was why he had set up that marriage engagement for his daughter.

    Now right after the marriage engagement was annulled, Qian Nanyin immediately spoke using such a harsh tone and wanted tomand his daughter. He naturally had to support his daughter.

    Yun Zhengyang then lowered his eyelids and nodded faintly at Bai Xiaojiu. ¡°Since you are Little Wei¡¯s guest, please enter.¡±

    Only then did Bai Xiaojiu step inside.

    Yun Wei said, ¡°Pleasee over here. There will be other guestsing hereter, so let me bring you to tour the Yun Manor first.¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu was clearly one of the ¡®guests¡¯ they were expecting, but it seemed as though he had secretly entered now. He didn¡¯t know what to say, so he could only mumble, ¡°¡­Alright.¡±

    In any case, his grandfather would be here during noon. At that time, he could simply ask his grandfather to prove his identity.

    After the two of them left, Qian Nanyin¡¯s eyes were still fixed on Yun Wei. His expression was now ashen.

    He directly looked at Yun Zhengyang and said, ¡°Uncle Yun, are you going to spoil her like this? That person surnamed ¡®Bai¡¯ is clearly only after the power of your family. How can you¡­¡±

    Yun Zhengyang coldly said, ¡°Do I need your permission when ites to doing things?¡±

    Qian Nanyin immediately shut his mouth reluctantly.

    However, he was extremely angry in his heart.

    Wen Yuyi who was at the side also felt extremely vexed when she saw his appearance. It was clear that Qian Nanyin felt very unwilling about Yun Wei.

    In the past, before he had annulled the engagement, he had always said he didn¡¯t care about Yun Wei and didn¡¯t like her. But now, why did he suddenly seem to care about Yun Wei?

    Thinking about this, Wen Yuyi felt extremely infuriated.

    After that, Wen Yuyi seamlessly took a step forward and hugged Qian Nanyin¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother Nanyin, what will you sayter when you meet the young master from the Bai Family?¡±

    As expected, Qian Nanyin¡¯s attention immediately shifted. ¡°Should I talk about the customs of our Ford City?¡¯

    Wen Yuyi smiled. ¡°The capital is only an hour¡¯s drive away from here. Our customs and theirs wouldn¡¯t be much different.¡±

    Qian Nanyin. ¡°What should I chat about then?¡±

    Wen Yuyi smiled. ¡°You should say this¡­¡±

    She then pulled Qian Nanyin away to the side.

    Shen Wanxian looked at their appearances before ncing at Yun Zhengyang. ¡°Big brother, I actually didn¡¯t agree to this marriage, but since the two children are really in love with each other, I will feel bad if I have to separate Yuyi and Qian Nanyin. I also hope that Little Wei can marry someone better. Oh right,ter on when the Bai Family¡¯s young masteres over, do you need me to help introduce him to Little Wei?¡±

    After saying that, she quietly sighed. ¡°However, the barrier to enter the Bai Family is too high. Even if you get acquainted with the old master of the Bai Family, their young masters probably have to marry people of equal status. I heard that people from the four great influential families never marry outsiders¡­¡±

    Yun Zhengyang immediately replied, ¡°Since Little Wei¡¯s status is too inferior, there¡¯s no need for you to worry about this. How is the banquet preparation?¡±

    ¡°No problem, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Madam Yun inhaled deeply a few times when she heard these words at the side.

    The few of them then returned to the living room.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t bothering down now and only brought the two children down when the time for the banquet was nearing.

    Just when she arrived downstairs, she saw Yun Wei and Bai Xiaojiu being stopped at the back door of the banquet hall by Shen Wanxian.

    So, she lifted her brows and walked over.

    She then heard Shen Wanxian saying, ¡°Little Wei, if you wish to wee your friend, you should bring him to the back to eat. The guests that areing today are too important, and I didn¡¯t prepare a seat for him.¡±

    Yun Wei was very angry. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a simple matter to resolve?¡±

    ¡°How can that be so simple?¡± Shen Wanxian refused topromise. ¡°Today¡¯s banquet is so exclusive, and even the people from the third house havee over. Moreover, all the seats are already arranged. Mr. Bai is an outsider, so we naturally cannot allow him to casually join the banquet.¡±

    Yun Wei was even angrier. ¡°This ce is my house!¡±

    However, Shen Wanxian replied, ¡°But hosting the Bai Family is something I¡¯m responsible for. Even big brother has to listen to me. Don¡¯t tell me you are nning to be disobedient? I just received news that the Bai Family will arrive in five minutes. Little Wei, you won¡¯t make things difficult for me, right?¡±

 Chapter 245 - 245 Finally Here

    245 Finally Here

    (The people from the Bai Family will arrive roughly in five minutes?)

    Yun Wei clenched her fists slightly.

    This ce was her home and if a dispute urred at the banquet, the one losing face would be the Yun family.

    No matter who was in the wrong, the outsiders would merely view them as a joke.

    She inhaled deeply, and just when she was about to say something, Shen Wanxian spoke, ¡°I understand why you want to attend the banquet. After all, you want to get acquainted with the young master of the Bai Family, right? What if you two really could be together? So, Little Wei, why is there a need for you to abandon your glorious future for the sake of a small-time actor?¡±

    As Shen Wanxian said this, Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s breathing turned sluggish.

    He then looked at Yun Wei.

    Although the ¡®young master of the Bai Family¡¯ these people were talking about was him, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he had misjudged Yun Wei.

    Yun Wei probably wasn¡¯t the type of person who would fawn on those of higher statuses and trample on those below her, right¡­?

    As he contemted, he heard Yun Wei saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have to use such words to provoke me. At most, I won¡¯t go to the banquet today! You can just get the servants to prepare food and send it to the guest room on the third floor. I¡¯ll host my friend there!¡±

    Yun Wei directly hugged Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s arm and led him to the third floor.

    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s smile grew even more intense.

    He knew he hadn¡¯t judged her wrongly.

    A person who could go so far for the sake of her friends was indeed someone worth knowing. This girl who had bitten his wrist for so long actually was very adorable and innocent.

    He suddenlyughed. ¡°I suddenly recall that I have something on, so I¡¯ll make a move first.¡±

    Yun Wei was stunned. ¡°You don¡¯t have to mind her words, you¡­¡±

    ¡°I really have something on.¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu silently sighed.

    Even if he revealed his identity, these people here wouldn¡¯t believe him. There was no choice other than to go to the entrance and wait for his grandfather. After that, he would enter again with his grandfather.

    He couldn¡¯t really allow Yun Wei to miss the banquet just because of him, right?

    If not, how could he let his grandfather see her?

    Yun Wei fell silent for a moment. She then thought that maybe if they were alone on the third floor, Bai Xiaojiu would feel awkward. Hence, she answered, ¡°In that case, let me send you out.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them then turned and headed toward the entrance.

    Shen Ruojing pondered and decided to follow them.

    Shenguidly walked at a distance behind them, and the two of them actually didn¡¯t discover it.

    But when they arrived at the entrance, they discovered that everyone in the Yun Family was already present there.

    Other than Yun Zhengyang and Madam Yun, everyone else, including Yun Zhengze who had once gone to Sea City, was also present. Even people from the second house hade over.

    Shen Wanxian was also present.

    The entire Yun Family stood around here, and there were around twenty to thirty of them.

    Seeing this, Shen Ruojing halted and decided not to go over.

    Outside the entrance was the car park. Later on, the cars would stop here, and Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s car was also parked in this area. Hence, Yun Wei and Bai Xiaojiu walked over.

    The moment they walked over, they were seen by everyone else.

    Yun Lu of the second house cast a nce at Qian Nanyin and Wen Yuyi. Her eyes then gleamed and she immediately congratted them in a loud voice, ¡°Sis Yuyi, Bro Nanyin, I haven¡¯t congratted you guys yet. You guys were in love for so many years and are finally together now! No one else will block you two! This matter is truly worthy of congrattions!¡±

    Wen Yuyi hugged Qian Nanyin¡¯s arm and had a faint smile on her face.

    In the past, Qian Nanyin had hoped to annul the marriage engagement with Yun Wei so he could be together with Wen Yuyi. However, after his dream came true, he discovered that he wasn¡¯t really fond of the congrattions of others regarding this.

    But when he saw Yun Wei hugging Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s arm, he immediately said, ¡°Correct. I have to thank Uncle Yun who allowed me to annul the engagement. However, I feel sorry for Yun Wei.¡±

    Yun Lu immediately replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, right? After elder sis broke up with you, didn¡¯t she also manage to get a boyfriend? Although his status can¡¯t bepared to Brother Nanyin, one has to know that in the entire Ford City, only the sons of Yun Family can have a statusparable to Brother Nanyin. There is really no solution to this.¡±

    Qian Nanyin lifted his chin.

    Yun Yiheng was present as well, and he sneered upon hearing this. ¡°You make it sound as though every good man in the world has died. Have all other cities in the world been vanquished by a great flood?¡±

    Yun Lu choked.

    Qian Nanyin frowned upon hearing this.

    Wen Yuyi patted his arm. ¡°Yiheng, don¡¯t be angry. Brother Nanyin only feels that your sister is pitiful. You are correct, there are still many good men in this world. You should persuade your sister and tell her to think clearly. She shouldn¡¯t randomly find a man just because she is angry with Brother Nanyin and me. That would be too irresponsible for herself.¡±

    This type of verbal warfare was something Yun Yiheng was the weakest at, so he snorted but didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only silently mumble under his breath, ¡°Sl*t!¡±

    Wen Yuyi¡¯s expression changed. After that, her eyes turned red as she turned to Yun Zhengyang with an aggrieved expression. ¡°Uncle¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to respond to that, hence, she sought help¡­

    Yun Zhengyang nced at Yun Yiheng and calmly berated, ¡°You should speak lesser.¡±

    Yun Yiheng immediately shut his mouth.

    After that, they saw Yun Wei and Bai Xiaojiu standing beside Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s car. However, Bai Xiaojiu didn¡¯t leave even after some time.

    Shen Wanxian narrowed her eyes and suddenly said, ¡°Little Wei, if there¡¯s nothing else, you better get your guest to leave quickly, or he might encounter those from the Bai Family.¡±

    After that, Qian Nanyin sneered. ¡°I think he is probably dying for time so he can bump into the Bai Family¡¯s members? After all, they are one of the four great influential families of the capital and are definitely cultured people. At that time, Bai Xiaojiu can just say he wants to eat a meal together, and wouldn¡¯t he be able to just join us openly as it would be rude for us to reject him in front of the Bai Family? I¡¯m really speechless.¡±

    Yun Zhengze from the third house also reprimanded, ¡°Little Wei, as the eldest grandchild of the Yun Family, you have to set a good example. Quickly chase the random insignificant person away!¡±

    Yun Lu spoke, ¡°Third uncle, that man isn¡¯t a random insignificant person. He is eldest sis¡¯s boyfriend¡­¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Yun Zhengze spoke coldly, ¡°What status does he have? Little Wei, why has your judgment be so bad?! Quickly chase him away!¡±

    After saying that, Yun Zhengze intentionally looked at Yun Lu. ¡°Later on, the young master of the Bai Family wille. When he arrives, you guys should properly wee him. If he takes a liking to you, that would be extremely beneficial for your future!¡±

    Unfortunately, the third house had no daughters, otherwise, Yun Zhengze would probably send his own daughter to do this.

    When Yun Lu heard this, she nodded pensively. ¡°Third uncle, I know~¡±

    The two Mrs. Yun from the second and third house, in addition to the son of the third house, Yun Yixuan, started pointing and talking badly about Yun Wei and Bai Xiaojiu.

    ¡°Why is he not leaving?¡±

    ¡°How shameless, he probably wants a free meal no matter what.¡±

    ¡°I can tell he is from a lousy background with just a nce. This is why he is so adamant in doing such shameless acts¡­¡±

    ¡°Little Wei must be blind to actually find someone like that. Compared to Qian Nanyin, the disparity is just too great!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone started gossiping andmenting, and Yun Wei¡¯s expression grew increasingly unsightly when she heard thosements. She then looked at Bai Xiaojiu. ¡°Earlier, you said you wanted to wait for someone. Who are you waiting for?¡±

    Just as the sound of her voice faded, a row of cars slowly drove over from a distance.

    After Bai Xiaojiu saw the cars, his lips curled. ¡°The people I¡¯m waiting for have arrived.¡±

    The old master of the Bai Family had finally arrived!

 Chapter 246 - 246 Boyfriend

    246 Boyfriend

    When the Bai Family¡¯s entourage arrived, everyone no longer paid any attention to Bai Xiaojiu. All of them were stretching their necks and staring into the distance.

    A row of five ck cars slowly drove over and looked extremely imposing.

    Seeing this, the Yun Family members stood properly, and Yun Zhengyang stood at the front since he was the family leader.

    Logically, Madam Yun should stand with him. However, Shen Wanxian suddenly took a step forward in front of Madam Yun, a location that was right at the side of Yun Zhengyang. She even smiled. ¡°Sis-inw, you won¡¯t me me, right? I will be the one receiving the Old Master of the Bai Familyter on. So, it¡¯s better if I stand at the front.¡±

    Madam Yun. ¡°¡­¡±

    Those who didn¡¯t know better might assume that Shen Wanxian was then the female owner of this manor!

    However, since the visitors had arrived, it wouldn¡¯t be too good if she harped on this.

    Behind her, the people from the second and third house could be seen. Funnily, when Old Man Yun heard that the Old Master of the Bai Family wanted toe to visit, he was so afraid that he didn¡¯t dare to show up. He avoided this by going out on a fishing trip.

    Even so, no one cared about Old Man Yun. He was like an invisible man in their family.

    And further at the back were all the juniors.

    Yun Wei wasn¡¯t here, so Yun Yiheng stood at the front of the back row, and the other cousins stood behind him. Wen Yuyi and Qian Nanyin stood at a ce that was even further behind.

    Qian Nanyin¡¯s gaze would frequently flit over to Yun Wei and Bai Xiaojiu.

    At this moment, Qian Nanyin saw that Bai Xiaojiu took two steps over when the Bai Family¡¯s cars drove in, as though he wanted to meet the Bai Family members before the Yun Family.

    He immediately grew anxious and pointed at Bai Xiaojiu as he roared, ¡°Oi, what are you doing?¡±

    When everyone heard this, they immediately turned to look at Bai Xiaojiu, only to see that his current position was already before Yun Zhengyang.

    Shen Wanxian frowned. ¡°Mr. Bai, your car is in the car park.¡±

    Qian Nanyin shouted, ¡°He naturally knows that, but he intentionally walks in that direction. It seems that he wants to make use of this event to form a connection with the Bai Family. Yun Wei, look! What sort of man did you find?! He kept hanging around you so we thought his target was you. But look at what happens now.¡±

    However, Yun Wei ignored him. She only stared resolutely at Bai Xiaojiu.

    The others didn¡¯t pay attention to him so they had no idea. Only Yun Wei discovered that the car he drove was the same type as Old Master Bai¡¯s entourage¡­

    Yun Wei pursed her lips.

    She suddenly thought about the first time she met Bai Xiaojiu. He had been surrounded by bodyguards, and she also recalled that the patient was an old man¡­

    She then stared at Bai Xiaojiu in astonishment as a guess appeared in her mind. This was so shocking that she wasn¡¯t able to say anything.

    When Bai Xiaojiu saw her expression, he understood that she must have guessed his identity. He smiled at her before striding forward withrge steps, clearly walking toward the cars that were driving over.

    Qian Nanyin shouted, ¡°What are you doing? COME BACK IMMEDIATELY!¡±

    Yun Lu also involuntarily scolded, ¡°Elder sis, look at the type of person you found! He is unscrupulous and will do anything for the sake of climbing the socialdder. What should we do now? The people of the Bai Family are already here. It would be too embarrassing if we were to chase him away now!¡±

    Yun Zhengze. ¡°Yun Wei, tell him toe back immediately. If he takes another step forward, he can forget abouting to our Yun Manor ever again!¡±

    However, Yun Wei remained silent.

    Wen Yuyi couldn¡¯t help but speak, ¡°Little Wei, are you the one who told him to go over? I know that Bro Nanyin has chosen me and you feel very reluctant. You probably want him to get acquainted with the Bai Family members, so his social status can improve, right?¡±

    After she said this, Qian Nanyin sneered. ¡°He is just a small-time actor. How can the Bai Family have him in their eyes? He has overestimated himself!¡±

    Yun Lu¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Elder sis, aren¡¯t you too vain?¡±

    Shen Wanxian also couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Big brother, the boyfriend that Little Wei found is simply too ignorant of the rules. Earlier, Little Wei even wanted to let him attend the banquet. Luckily, I rejected that. If not, who knows what he would do at the banquet? How embarrassing!¡±

    Yun Zhengyang also frowned.

    He stared unhappily at Bai Xiaojiu before turning to look at Yun Wei who stood there unmoving. After that, he took off his specs and wiped it.

    Was his daughter encouraging Bai Xiaojiu to curry favor with the Bai Family because Qian Nanyin was snatched away by Wen Yuyi? If that were the case, he would introduce Bai Xiaojiu to Old Master Baiter!

    He owned his daughter far too much and mustn¡¯t let his daughter be unable to lift her head before Wen Yuyi.

    Although he disliked Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s shameful actions deep in his heart¡­

    As everyone was speaking, the Bai Family¡¯s car entourage stopped.

    After that, they saw Bai Xiaojiu walking to the car right in the center and bending low as he said something.

    Because of the distance, everyone didn¡¯t know what Bai Xiaojiu said. After that, the car door was opened by Bai Xiaojiu, and an old man with half a head of white hair who looked to be in his sixties to seventies stepped out of the car. Despite his age, this old man looked to be in glowing spirits.

    The wound on his neck was still dressed in bandages.

    After that, Bai Xiaojiu supported him by the arm and smiled before leading him over.

    Qian Nanyin mocked in a low voice, ¡°He must have said that he is someone from the Yun Family. If not, how would the Old Master Bai treat him so well? He is simply too much!¡±

    Wen Yuyi¡¯s expression also changed. She cast a jealous nce at Yun Wei and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the important guests my mother invited are actually received by an outsider!¡±

    Yun Lu twitched her lips. ¡°Elder sis, are you happy now? Heh!¡±

    Yun Zhengze was currently speaking with Yun Zhengyang, ¡°Big bro, this is too much. Before you go over, he already received the favor of Old Master Bai. He has seized all the limelight of our Yun Family!¡±

    As the few people grumbled, Old Master Bai reached the entrance. He was currently just a few steps away from Yun Zhengyang.

    Yun Zhengyang then ignored the grumbling from his third brother. He strode forward and smiled as he spoke gently but not fawningly, ¡°Old Master Bai, it is truly an honor to the Yun Family that your esteemed self deigns to visit our humble abode!¡±

    Old Master Bai¡¯s solemn gaze swept through the crowd. Everyone who was stared at by him felt a sharpness exuding from his eyes. When his gazended on Yun Wei, he surveyed her seriously before replying, ¡°Mr. Yun is too polite. Is this Miss Yun?¡±

    Yun Zhengyang stared at Yun Wei in puzzlement, only to see her blushing. She then walked over and nodded. ¡°Senior Bai¡­¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, this littledy is really adorable. If you don¡¯t mind my status, why don¡¯t you call me grandpa as well?¡± Old Master Bai suddenly spoke.

    As the sound of his voice rang out, everyone on the scene was stunned.

    They all stared at Yun Wei in bewilderment.

    Shen Wanxian then bit her lips and suddenly cast a nce at Wen Yuyi. Wen Yuyi immediately pushed Qian Nanyin, so Qian Nanyin went forward to push Bai Xiaojiu away. He stood before Old Master Bai. ¡°Sir, let me support you¡­¡±

    Old Master Bai frowned. ¡°You are?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Qian Nanyin, Wen Yuyi¡¯s fiance.¡± After Qian Nanyin finished introducing himself, he looked at Bai Xiaojiu. ¡°He is Yun Wei¡¯s boyfriend and not someone from the Yun Family¡­¡±

    Old Master Bai looked at Bai Xiaojiu as a hint of questioning filled his tone. ¡°Boyfriend?¡±

    This tone caused Qian Nanyin to misunderstand. Heughed and continued, ¡°Right, this man came to freeload off us. You don¡¯t have to care about him¡­¡±

    ¡°Freeload?¡± Old Master Bai sneered. ¡°So what¡¯s wrong with it? My grandson and I came to freeload a meal off the Yun Family. Is the Yun Family unwilling?¡±

 Chapter 247 - 247 Meeting the Big Boss

    247 Meeting the Big Boss

    Grandson?

    The moment Old Master Bai said this, everyone was shocked.

    All of them looked at Bai Xiaojiu.

    Yun Zhengyang was stunned and he also looked at Bai Xiaojiu in disbelief.

    Yun Zhengyang always had a good impression of this young man who seemed to have a good upbringing. However, he had never expected this young man to be a member of the Bai Family.

    It was because even the sons of the Yun Family, including Yun Yiheng, had the words ¡°I¡¯m a second-affluent generation, don¡¯t provoke me¡± written on their faces.

    Yun Zhengyang¡¯s nephews were even more arrogant, and Qian Nanyin also liked to look down on others.

    Therefore, Yun Zhengyang had never expected that this humble man was a grandchild of the Bai Family.

    Hearing this, even though Yun Wei had her guesses, her face also changed colors from red to white.

    She looked at Bai Xiaojiu in disbelief.

    At this moment, Qian Nanyin¡¯s face turned ashen. He stuttered and asked in astonishment, ¡°Grand¡­ grandson? He¡¯s your grandson?¡±

    Old Master Bai ignored him and looked at Bai Xiaojiu. ¡°Xiaojiu, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    The gentle Bai Xiaojiu took a step forward to stand next to Qian Nanyin, ncing at him.

    Qian Nanyin, who had been arrogant earlier, immediately took a step back and made way for Bai Xiaojiu. Thetter then supported Old Master Bai¡¯s arm, and his nce swept past Qian Nanyin.

    Qian Nanyin¡¯s heart pounded and he gulped.

    He then looked at Yun Zhengyang.

    Yun Zhengyang was also utterly shocked.

    He wondered if Old Master Bai would be angry that they had been a poor host to Bai Family¡¯s young master.

    Just as he was deep in thought, he heard Bai Xiaojiu say, ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s fine. I just had a bit of a misunderstanding with Mr. Qian.¡±

    Yun Zhengyang instantly heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, Qian Nanyin¡¯s face had turned extremely dark.

    Old Master Bai took a nce at Qian Nanyin. As he did not like to interfere in matters between the younger generation, he merely said coldly, ¡°Misunderstanding?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qian Nanyin¡¯s legs turned to jelly!

    Given the Bai Family¡¯s status in the capital, just a word from them could cause the Qian Family to go bankrupt!

    This was not a joke!

    Qian Nanyin trembled in fear with his head lowered. ¡°Mr. Bai, I was wrong. I didn¡¯t know your identity. I¡­¡±

    However, Old Master Bai and Bai Xiaojiu paid him no heed at all. Old Master Bai looked straight at Yun Wei, and his tone suddenly turned yful. ¡°The matter with him was a misunderstanding. Then is the matter about you being her boyfriend a misunderstanding as well? If so, then I won¡¯t take it seriously¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu immediately panicked. ¡°Grandfather! You know what I mean!¡±

    Old Master Bai immediately broke out inughter.

    Qian Nanyin who was ignored. ¡°¡­¡±

    He then took the opportunity after Old Master Bai was doneughing to go up and say again, ¡°Old Master Bai, I really know my mistake. I¡­¡±

    But then, Old Master Bai only looked at Yun Zhengyang and said, ¡°Nephew Yun, your house isn¡¯t bad!¡±

    Old Master Bai had addressed Yun Zhengyang as ¡®Mr. Yun¡¯ earlier but changed to call him ¡®Nephew Yun¡¯ now¡­ Yun Zhengyang obviously heaved a sigh of relief. He knew from this that Old Master Bai was very satisfied with them!

    Yun Zhengyang immediately said tactfully, ¡°Uncle, pleasee in!¡±

    Old Master Bai walked toward the Yun Manor¡¯s living room under the apaniment of Bai Xiaojiu and Yun Zhengyang.

    After taking two steps, he suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s a little noisy.¡±

    Yun Zhengyang immediately stopped in his footsteps and looked at Shen Wanxian. ¡°Hmmm, take care of this.¡±

    He then apanied Old Master Yun to go to the living room.

    Qian Nanyin who was trying very hard to exin himself. ¡°??¡±

    He was stumped and looked like he was almost about to burst into tears!

    Shen Wanxian looked at him and said softly, ¡°You should go back first.¡±

    He had angered Old Master Bai. If he continued to go in and be an eyesore, it would just make things worse!

    Qian Nanyin was unwilling to ept this. ¡°Auntie, I can¡¯t leave. Yuyi said that she was going to introduce me to the Bai Family¡¯s young master¡­¡±

    Before he finished his sentence, the rest of the words got stuck in his throat.

    Given this situation, would the Bai Family¡¯s young master want to get to know him?!

    Qian Nanyin gulped.

    Shen Wanxian also silently cursed that this was really bad luck!

    The Bai Family hade to Ford City, but how did Bai Xiaojiu and Yun Wei be fond of each other?

    Other than being a little good-looking, Yun Wei didn¡¯t have talent, character, or fame. To think that Bai Xiaojiu could take a fancy to her?

    Was the Bai Family so easygoing when it came to picking a daughter-inw?

    If she knew this would happen, she would have let Wen Yuyi get close to Bai Xiaojiu!

    Qian Nanyin continued to say anxiously, ¡°Auntie, please let me go in. I¡¯ll apologize properly to the Bai Family¡¯s young master. Bai Xiaojiu likes Yun Wei, so he¡¯ll definitely care about the Yun Family¡¯s face and won¡¯t make things difficult for me. Auntie, I¡¯m Yuyi¡¯s fianc¨¦ now. You have to help me!¡±

    After saying that, he then said to Wen Yuyi, ¡°Yuyi, hurry up and put in a word for me!¡±

    Wen Yuyi looked at Shen Wanxian. ¡°Mother, why not let Bro Nanyin in!¡±

    Her words made Shen Wanxian hesitate.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t follow everyone else around Old Master Bai to enter the house and stayed outside of the crowd.

    Seeing this scene, Shen Ruojing suddenly thought of how Shen Wanxian had tried to chase Bai Xiaojiu away earlier. Shen Ruojing smiled and took a step forward, saying coldly, ¡°Madam Shen must have spent a lot of effort to prepare today¡¯s banquet carefully. I¡¯m sure that you won¡¯t let someone in to spoil Old Master Bai¡¯s good mood, right?¡±

    Shen Wanxian was stumped.

    Shen Ruojing raised her brows. ¡°The reason you didn¡¯t let an outsider enter earlier was that you were afraid that things would be messed up. Are you not afraid now?¡±

    The meaning of her words was clear. Earlier on, Shen Wanxian had stopped Bai Xiaojiu from joining the banquet. She had offended Bai Xiaojiu, yet she could use the reason of having put in great effort preparing the banquet for the Bai Family to cover up for her actions.

    But if she were to let Qian Nanyin in now¡­ she¡¯d be pping Bai Xiaojiu in the face.

    Shen Wanxian understood after hearing this. Between herself and Qian Nanyin, she decisively chose herself. Qian Nanyin was just her daughter¡¯s fianc¨¦, and it remained to be seen if they¡¯d get married eventually!

    Shen Wanxian immediately looked toward Qian Nanyin. ¡°You go back first. Don¡¯t make a fuss here.¡±

    Thetter part of the words had a hint of warning in them.

    Qian Nanyin. ¡°¡­¡±

    He had told his good friends that he was going to get to know the Bai Family¡¯s young master today. Then, if it was possible, he¡¯d use the excuse of bringing Young Master Bai around to have fun with them!

    Now, he couldn¡¯t even enter the door¡­ If his friends were to find out about this, it¡¯d simply be extremely embarrassing!

    However, he didn¡¯t dare to disobey and could only turn around to leave angrily.

    Shen Wanxian only turned and headed toward the living room after seeing him leave.

    Meanwhile, Wen Yuyi felt upset when she saw that her mother didn¡¯t give her face and chased Qian Nanyin away.

    She took in a deep breath, and when she passed by Shen Ruojing, she suddenly paused in her footsteps, narrowing her eyes. She then asked, ¡°Are you feeling very proud now?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    Wen Yuyi sneered and said, ¡°So what if your mother is grandmother¡¯s biological daughter? Didn¡¯t she still grow up in a small city and get married to a small celebrity? On the other hand, my mother got married to the capital¡¯s Wen Family and has contact with the wife of the Bai Family¡¯s third house. That¡¯s how she managed to invite Old Master Bai over!

    ¡°The reason Old Master Bai came is on the ount of my mother. My parents can say a few words in front of Old Master Bai, but what about yours?! Your mother might seem like a chill person as though she wouldn¡¯t fight for things, but the truth is that she knows she can¡¯t win! As for your father, he¡¯s even funnier. He will probably be so scared that he can¡¯t say a single word in front of Old Master Bai, right?!

    ¡°So what right do you have to see me as a joke? You¡¯re the greatest joke here!¡±

    After saying that, Wen Yuyi entered the living room.

    She had just entered when she heard Yun Zhengyang say, ¡°Uncle Bai, these are our rtives, and they are also guests today. Let me introduce you to them. This is my wife¡¯s older sister. She¡¯s also Matriarch Chu from the Sea City¡¯s Chu Family.¡±

    Old Master nodded at them, his gaze lingering a little longer on Chu Cichen.

    Then, Yun Zhengyang pointed to Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen, saying, ¡°And this is my aunt¡¯s daughter, Shen Qianhui.¡±

    He then added lightly, ¡°The one next to her is her husband, Jing Zhen.¡±

 Chapter 248 - 248 Fan

    248 Fan

    When Yun Zhengyang introduced Jing Zhen, he merely did so casually.

    He was mainly afraid that Old Master Bai might start asking about Jing Zhen¡¯s upation. It would be somewhat awkward then.

    Things would be different if Jing Zhen were a big shot in the entertainment industry. He would still have some status then¡­

    Everyone on the scene could see this clearly.

    The fact that Yun Zhengyang had introduced Jing Zhen casually was a type of protection for Jing Zhen so he wouldn¡¯t be overly observed.

    Wen Yuyi curled her lips. After seeing Shen Ruojing entering, she retreated a step and lowered her voice. ¡°Do you see it? Even the Chu family is nothing before Old Master Bai. At most, his gaze would only linger for a little longer. Now, do you understand the distance between the Chu Family and Bai Family?¡±

    Shen Ruojing lifted her brows and looked at her.

    Just when she wanted to say something, Wen Yuyi continued, ¡°And look at how uncle introduced your parents. When ites to your mother, my uncle still managed to add a few sentences, but when ites to your father¡­his only status is as your mother¡¯s husband! Old Master Bai would never have a mere small-time actor in his eyes! This is the difference in backgrounds!¡±

    She spoke self-satisfiedly, but she soon saw¡ª¡ª

    Master Bai suddenly bowed and ardently took a step forward, stretching out his hands toward Shen Qianhui.

    As a result, Shen Qianhui looked as though she was overwhelmed by favor from a superior. She also bowed and stretched out her hands.

    Their hands grasped each other, and Old Master Bai cast a nce at Jing Zhen. After seeing the calm look on the big boss¡¯s face, he understood that Jing Zhen had no intention of saying they were acquainted. Hence, Old Master Bai immediately spoke, ¡°So you are thete Matriarch Yun¡¯s daughter! She is truly a legendary character. Even in the capital, the few influential families respected her! As a woman, she actually stepped up and helmed the Yun Family through many crises, taking on the harsh responsibility of nurturing and growing a family to the extent where the Yun Family has developed so well. Such a feat is truly impressive. I¡¯m sure her daughter is on the same level!¡±

    Shen Qianhui was stunned by this. ¡°¡­Thank you for your praise about my mother.¡±

    When Yun Zhengyang saw this, he was also dumbfounded. Why didn¡¯t he know that his aunt was so famous?

    But then, it was indeed very difficult for a lone woman to helm and grow a family back in those days, so it was true that his aunt was worthy of respect for her achievements despite having a useless elder brother and a young nephew.

    However, the tiny-scale businesses of the Yun Family were basically insignificant in the eyes of the four influential families from the capital. They actually noticed the Yun family?

    Even Shen Wanxian was stunned.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Old Master Bai would treat Shen Qianhui differently from the rest!

    She then pursed her lips and suddenly took a step forward. ¡°Old Master Bai, you are really going overboard with the praises! Mother was indeed impressive, but my younger sis grew up in Sea City and wasn¡¯t epted into the family even after my mother passed away. It is truly a pity. On her deathbed, my mother was still holding my hands and told me to take good care of my younger sister¡­¡±

    Old Master Bai asked doubtfully upon hearing her interruption, ¡°You are?¡±

    Shen Wanxian didn¡¯t wait for Yun Zhengyang to introduce her, and she directly replied, ¡°I¡¯m also thete Matriarch Yun¡¯s daughter. I¡¯m Qianhui¡¯s elder sister!¡±

    She refused to mention anything about being a god-daughter.

    Since Old Master Bai had praised thete Matriarch Yun so much, she naturally had to discard the god-daughter title so she could get closer to Old Master Bai.

    After she finished speaking, sheughed and continued, ¡°I am married into the Wen Family of the capital and am good friends with your third daughter-inw.¡±

    After saying that, she ardently looked at him.

    She was hoping that he would mention that he only came because his third daughter-inw had invited him due to her insistence.

    But sadly, Old Master Bai merely grunted after hearing this. He then looked away and focused on Jing Zhen. ¡°As for this person¡­¡±

    Shen Wanxian immediately spoke, ¡°This is my younger sister¡¯s husband, and he is an actor. He has no notable achievements in his career and has been acting as an extra on filming sets¡­¡±

    As the sound of her voice faded, Yun Zhengyang¡¯s expression changed.

    He frowned and looked at Shen Wanxian. He could clearly sense her malicious intent!

    Why did she have to do this? Moreover, to her own sister¡¯s husband and before an outsider?!

    Yun Zhengyang pursed his lips while feeling angry in his heart.

    Old Master Bai would definitely look down on his cousin Shen Qianhui now¡­

    Just as he thought of this, she heard Old Master Baiughing. ¡°I know!¡±

    Know?

    That was normal¡­He would surely have investigated the Yun Family¡¯s situation before he came for a visit.

    But at the next instant, everyone saw Old Master Bai walking toward Jing Zhen and speaking with excitement on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve seen you acting in [Golden Age] before. Your acting skills are truly top-notched. I didn¡¯t expect I would actually be able to see you here. I¡¯m truly fortunate!¡±

    Everyone. ¡°???¡±

    Everyone turned in unison and looked at Old Master Bai before turning to look at Jing Zhen.

    Yun Zhengyang also hesitated, because after knowing Jing Zhen¡¯s identity, he did get people to investigate Jing Zhen. If he didn¡¯t remember wrongly, in [Golden Age], Jing Zhen only appeared on screen for a few moments when thest emperormitted suicide after the government copsed.

    Also, the emperor was a character that indulged in all vices and looked very weak. There was nothing fascinating about that character.

    Old Master Bai actually knew of it?

    Just when everyone was dumbstruck, Yun Yiheng at the side spoke out in astonishment, ¡°Sir Bai, y¡­you are actually still chasing idols?¡±

    Yun Yiheng was young, so he understood the mentality of young people.

    The majority of young people had idols they adored. For example, he himself treated Qing Dai as his idol. But never would he have expected that Old Master Bai would also idolize someone.

    Yun Zhengyang immediately looked at his son. ¡°Yun Yiheng, what nonsense are you talking about? Keep quiet!¡±

    However, Old Master Baiughed. ¡°Chasing idols? That¡¯s right! I¡¯m chasing my idol. All of you have idols, and so do I. Mr. Jing is my idol, and I¡¯m his¡­hmm, what is that term? Yes, I¡¯m his fan! Later on, can Mr. Jing give me some face and sit together with me?¡±

    Everyone. ¡°????¡±

    ¡°This¡­of course there¡¯s no problem.¡± Yun Zhengyang quickly agreed. He then looked at Jing Zhen as though he was afraid Jing Zhen might be overwhelmed by favor from a superior and do something inappropriate.

    But who would have thought that Jing Zhen actually lifted his head proudly as though he was truly facing a fan. He amicably patted Old Master Bai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Thanks for your support.¡±

    Yun Zhengyang. ¡°!!¡±

    (Old Master Bai was modest with his words, but how can you really treat yourself as someone impressive?)

    However, for some reason, Old Master Bai seemed to be very happy with this gesture. Not only did he not get angry, but he even smiled and said, ¡°Being able to have a meal with you at the same table is truly my fortune!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone here was stunned.

    Yun Zhengyang was the first to regain his senses. ¡°In that case, shall we be seated?¡±

    Hence, everyone began to walk to the tables.

    Shen Wanxian had put in some thoughts before she made the seating arrangements. She had actually ced Shen Qianhui, Jing Zhen, Shen Ruojing, and the rest of their family members at the back. But now, since Old Master Bai had said it, Jing Zhen simply went over and sat beside him.

    Shen Wanxian bit her lips.

    Wen Yuyi also clenched her fingers.

    The elders sat upstairs, while the juniors sat below.

    Just when Shen Ruojing sat down, she heard Yun Lu jealously remarking, ¡°Sis Yuyi, these people are really from the viges and don¡¯t know any etiquette. Clearly, your mother was the one who invited Old Master Bai, yet these bumpkins who have never seen the world actually snatched all the limelight. They don¡¯t know how to be modest and give in!¡±

    Wen Yuyi lifted her brows and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright, we are all in the capital, and my mother has a good rtionship with the third madam of the Bai Family. In the future, we will have more opportunities to meet Old Master Bai. In addition, since she managed to invite Old Master Bai, it goes to show that she has a ce in Old Master Bai¡¯s heart. We don¡¯t have to act like some people who have to give their all in order to attract Old Master Bai¡¯s attention¡­¡±

    Wen Yuyi was seemingly speaking to herself while speaking to Yun Lu.

    After saying that, her imbnced psychological state finally regained its bnce.

    But at this moment, she suddenly heard Bai Xiaojiu reminding Old Master Bai, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t forget your purpose for visiting the Yun family today. We have yet to show our thanks¡­¡±

    As the sound of his voice faded, Shen Wanxian and Wen Yuyi were both dumbfounded.

    (Thanks? Why is there a need for that?)

 Chapter 249 - 249 Approachable And Utter Destitution

    249 Approachable And Utter Destitution

    Shen Wanxian stood up and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank us for hosting you. It¡¯s our fortune that you cane to the Yun Manor!¡±

    After saying that, she picked up her wine ss and walked up to Old Master Bai, smiling as she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be able to invite you through the Mrs. Bai of the third house. You really don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony with us! Old Master Bai, let me give you a toast.¡±

    She finished the wine in her ss in one go.

    After she was done, she smiled at Old Master Bai.

    Yun Lu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Aunt is really an exceptional woman! It¡¯s no wonder she can get to know Mrs. Bai from the third house of the Bai Family and can invite Old Master Bai here! This is how our Yun Family¡¯s upbringing can be disyed rather than how some petty people behave!¡±

    Wen Yuyi smiled and said humbly, ¡°Miss Shen grew up in Sea City after all, so it¡¯s understandable that her family rules aren¡¯t that strict¡­ Miss Shen, in the future, if there are things you don¡¯t know, I can teach you.¡±

    Almost at the same time as she finished her sentence, she heard Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s perplexed voice. ¡°Madam Wen, our visit to the Yun Manor has nothing to do with my Third Aunt. She has never brought this matter up with Grandfather before!¡±

    Everyone. ¡°?¡±

    Shen Wanxian was stunned too. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guyse because Mrs. Bai extended an invitation on my behalf?¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu shook his head.

    Shen Wanxian looked at the two of them, confused. She then heard Bai Xiaojiu say to Yun Zhengyang, ¡°Speaking of which, we have to thank Miss Shen and Miss Yun for extending a helping hand to my grandfather five days ago. We¡¯ve specially made this visit to express our thanks!¡±

    Yun Zhenyang. ¡°!!¡±

    At this instant, everyone¡¯s gaze firstnded on Shen Wanxian!

    Didn¡¯t she say that she was the one who had invited Old Master Bai here?

    Because of this, she had even snatched Madam Yun¡¯s rights over household matters. She had made things difficult for Madam Yun on many asions with the excuse of having to prepare for the banquet. After all that, it turned out that she wasn¡¯t the one who had invited Old Master Bai over?

    Shen Wanxian¡¯s countenance kept alternating between green and white, looking extremely embarrassed.

    She was stunned as she looked at Yun Wei and Shen Ruojing.

    When Old Master Bai heard this, he also immediately looked over. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Who is the Miss Shen who saved me back then?¡±

    When Shen Ruojing entered, Yun Zhengyang had finished introducing everyone. Therefore, Old Master Bai didn¡¯t know her yet.

    Shen Ruojing raised her brows. Before she said anything, Chu Tianye shouted, ¡°My mommy is here!¡±

    Old Master Bai¡¯s gaze immediately followed Chu Tianye¡¯s finger andnded on Shen Ruojing. After seeing her appearance, Old Master Bai¡¯s pupils contracted and he subconsciously looked toward Jing Zhen.

    Yun Zhengyang quickly introduced, ¡°This is Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen¡¯s daughter.¡±

    (Big Boss Jing Zhen¡¯s daughter¡­)

    Old Master Bai immediately stood up and walked over to Shen Ruojing¡¯s side. ¡°Miss Shen, I heard from the family doctor that if it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have made it that day. This old man¡¯s life was saved by you! If there¡¯s anything you need the Bai Family¡¯s help with in the future, feel free to tell us.¡±

    After saying that, he drank his tea in ce of wine.

    The wound on Old Master Bai¡¯s neck had just closed and hadn¡¯t healed yet. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t drink alcohol.

    Shen Ruojing understood. She also raised her teacup and drank her tea.

    Shen Ruojing was a person of few words, so she sat down after she had drunk the tea.

    However, Old Master Bai didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he looked at Chu Tianye. ¡°Little guy, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    Chu Tianye immediately stood up and shouted, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m Chu Tianye!¡±

    The child¡¯s voice was bright and loud. He didn¡¯t seem scared at all.

    Everyone present had reservations over Old Master Bai¡¯s identity and didn¡¯t dare to speak too freely with him. So, this five-year-old child did better than most people instead.

    Old Master Bai sighed in his heart. As expected of the big boss¡¯s grandson!

    The genes were so good even though they had passed through two generations!

    Old Master Bai grinned and asked, ¡°All my grandchildren think that I¡¯m stern. Aren¡¯t you scared of me?¡±

    Chu Tianye immediately tilted his head, feeling puzzled as he asked, ¡°Why should I be scared of you? Grandpa is clearly so talented* and approachable*!¡±

    He had found out long ago that the Bai Family was one of the four great families in the capital. They were extremely, extremely, extremely rich!

    At this moment, in Chu Tianye¡¯s eyes, Old Master Bai wasn¡¯t an old man. He was a walking gold figure!

    This was the first time Old Master Bai wasplimented for being easy to get along with. He instantlyughed. ¡°Is that true?¡±

    Chu Tianye was especially sincere. ¡°It¡¯s true! In front of you, our family is really in utter destitution*!¡±

    He let out a quiet sigh.

    Old Master Bai. ¡°??¡±

    Only Shen Ruojing and Chu Yu understood Chu Tianye¡¯s words. Both of their lips twitched.

    Chu Tianye was undeniably a money grubber!

    ¡°This child is really interesting!¡± Although Old Master Bai didn¡¯t really understand what Chu Tianye meant by ¡°utter destitution¡±, he still praised him and then asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your father?¡±

    Chu Tianye said unconsciously, ¡°I haven¡¯t had a daddy since I was young. My mommy went through great pains, working long hours to bring me up¡­¡±

    At the mention of this, Chu Tianye suddenly realized that the person in front of him wasn¡¯t his family, so he shouldn¡¯t scam this old man¡¯s money. Therefore, he let out a cough and stopped in his words.

    However, Old Master Bai immediately stopped asking.

    He returned to the seat of honor, and only then did the lunch banquet officially start.

    But everyone else harbored different thoughts.

    Shen Wanxian and Wen Yuyi were consecutively given ps in the face. They looked very dejected, unable to figure out how these people from the Shen Family were so lucky.

    One was an actor that turned out to be Old Master Bai¡¯s only idol, and the daughter saved Old Master Bai¡¯s life by chance.

    What kind of god-damned luck was this?!

    Only Chu Cichen took a long look at Shen Ruojing. His gaze then swept over to Jing Zhen. Although he didn¡¯t understand what had just happened, he was sensitive enough to know that his father-inw wasn¡¯t a simple character.

    Old Master Bai from one of the four influential families didn¡¯t have to treat a doctor who saved his life so politely.

    After lunch, Old Master Bai had no intention of leaving immediately. He stayed behind in the living room and chatted with them.

    Bai Xiaojiu looked at Yun Wei and hesitated to speak quite a number of times. He finally took the opportunity to follow his grandfather when he headed to the toilet. ¡°Grandfather, what do you think of Miss Yun?¡±

    Old Master Bai thought deeply about it for a moment. ¡°How do you think that person¡¯s rtionship with the Yun Family is?¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu immediately understood and smiled. ¡°They get along well! Moreover, Miss Yun and Miss Shen share a strong rtionship as sisters. I¡¯ve seen them being defensive of each other many times.¡±

    Old Master Bai nodded and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Upstairs.

    Not far away, the younger people sat together.

    Yun Wei kept trying to look in the direction of the living room, feeling unsettled and dejected. She had been avoiding Bai Xiaojiu during the lunch banquet.

    However, Yun Lu and Wen Yuyi walked over.

    Wen Yuyi¡¯s gaze when looking at Yun Wei flickered. She then smiled and said, ¡°Little Wei, I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d get together with the Bai Family¡¯s young master¡­¡±

    Yun Lu immediately smiled. ¡°Sis Yuyi, don¡¯t say that. The four great families in the capital won¡¯t have marriages with external parties easily. That Bai Family¡¯s young master is probably just ying with elder sis. Elder Sis, don¡¯t take this seriously. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the one losing out!¡±

    Wen Yuyi said hypocritically, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t say that either. I think Mr. Bai treats Little Wei very differently¡­¡±

    Yun Lu said, ¡°No matter how differently he treats her, he still can¡¯t decide on his marriage! Everyone will have to depend on their family background. Do you think that the Bai Family will ept a woman from the Yun Family as their daughter-inw? What qualifications does the Yun Family have to get into a political marriage with the Bai Family?¡±

    Wen Yunyi fell silent. After a short moment, she then sighed, ¡°Little Wei, although Yun Lu¡¯s words don¡¯t sound good, they are true¡­¡±

    She looked to the left and right, then lowered her voice. ¡°I heard from my mother that back then, Grandaunt seemed to have gotten involved with someone from one of the four great families in the capital. However, the other party despised her family background, so she ended up not getting married for her life¡­¡±

    Yun Wei lowered her gaze.

    She understood these things too. The Yun Family was the top in the entertainment industry. However, in recent years, the profits from the entertainment industry had been shrinking and the industry had been getting worse.

    On the other hand, the Bai Family focused on industrial and physical businesses. Both families¡¯ businesses didn¡¯t have any connections.

    Hence, it was true that the Yun Family had no bargaining power for Bai Xiaojiu to marry her¡­

    Thinking about this, Yun Wei pursed her lips and a strong feeling of helplessness rose from the bottom of her heart.

    Wen Yuyi finally found constion once again after looking at Yun Wei¡¯s state.

    After all the considerations, Qian Nanyin was still the best!

    Even she didn¡¯t dare to harbor thoughts of the Bai Family¡¯s young master, so how was Yun Wei worthy?

    Everyone turned around again and saw Bai Xiaojiu and Old Master Baiing over from the direction of the washroom. Old Master Bai was smiling as he walked up to Yun Zhengyang. ¡°Nephew, I¡¯d like to bring up a matter with you today. It¡¯s about my grandson¡­¡±

 Chapter 250 - 250 Birth Mystery

    250 Birth Mystery

    (About Bai Xiaojiu¡­)

    Yun Zhengyang and Madam Yun exchanged a nce and their hearts sank at the same moment.

    (It¡¯s here.)

    Actually, when everyone said Bai Xiaojiu was Yun Wei¡¯s boyfriend, the two of them were pretty satisfied after observing him. They might have felt that Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s background was inferior, but his character didn¡¯t seem bad.

    But after knowing his true identity, the two of them immediately abolished this thought.

    The Bai Family had no need to form a marriage alliance with the Yun Family. The Yun Family¡¯s status was way beneath theirs!

    It meant that the Bai Family wouldn¡¯t be able to get any benefits from the Yun family.

    Yun Zhengyang wanted to get acquainted with the Bai Family because he wanted to expand hiswork. He purely wanted some help for work purposes. This was why he didn¡¯t dare to mention anything about Bai Xiaojiu being Yun Wei¡¯s boyfriend. It was because he wanted to avoid any unnecessary misunderstanding.

    But now, Old Master Bai had brought it up himself¡­

    Yun Zhengyang immediately spoke, ¡°Uncle, I understand everything, so you don¡¯t have to worry. Little Wei and Mr. Bai are just fooling around. We won¡¯t take it seriously. Please don¡¯t worry about this.¡±

    However, Old Master Baiughed after hearing this. ¡°What do you mean by not taking it seriously? Don¡¯t tell me that you and your wife look down on my grandson?¡±

    His tone was that of a teasing one and caused Yun Zhengyang to be dumbfounded.

    For a time, Madam Yun was also speechless.

    The two of them were stunned. Only Matriarch Chu was calm enough to look over and say, ¡°Old Master Bai, what do you mean?¡±

    Old Master Bai first nced at Matriarch Chu with praise.

    As expected of the ex-leader of the Chu Corporation in Sea City, she was indeed different from others. Heughed. ¡°My grandson just told me he is very fond of Miss Yun, so he wants me to help him propose a marriage. I wonder what the Yun Family thinks about this?¡±

    As the sound of his words rang out, the entire living room fell silent.

    Shen Wanxian and Wen Yuyi had looks of disbelief on their faces.

    How could this be possible?!

    Old Master Bai personally proposed a marriage alliance with the Yun Family?!

    They exchanged a mutual nce and at this moment, both felt as though their worldviews were going to explode.

    That supreme lofty Old Master Bai who gave no regard for the other families was actually personally proposing marriage?!

    Shen Wanxian suddenly clenched her fists tightly. At this moment, she felt so much regret that even her intestines were churning!

    If she knew how highly the Bai Family regarded the feelings of their grandchildren, she would have long since sent Wen Yuyi to get close to Bai Xiaojiu!

    Why was she so determined previously that Bai Xiaojiu wouldn¡¯t care about them?!

    Wen Yuyi was also gnashing her teeth.

    This was the Bai Family! Why was Yun Wei¡¯s fate so good?!

    At this moment, the mother-and-daughter pair wasn¡¯t able to put on fake smiles on their faces even if they were more hypocritical than they currently were. Both had jealous looks on their faces.

    In the entire living room, Yun Zhengyang was the first to regain his senses. He immediately said, ¡°T¡­this is an honor of our Yun Family!¡±

    He naturally could tell that his daughter was also fond of Bai Xiaojiu.

    He had originally thought that they were not fated to be together. But now, their love actually had a chance to bloom!

    Old Master Bai smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s confirm it then. Once I return, I¡¯ll get Xiaojiu¡¯s mother toe personally to propose the marriage and set a date¡­It isn¡¯t easy for the two to fall in love since they live in different ces. It would be better for them if we confirm the date early.¡±

    The quick response about the marriage caused Yun Zhengyang¡¯s ego to swell so much that he felt a headache.

    He didn¡¯t recover until Old Master Bai and Bai Xiaojiu departed.

    Even Yun Wei felt like this was a dream. When the two parties agreed on the marriage, she ran away to hide in her room and only came out after Old Master Bai and Bai Xiaojiu left.

    This caused Bai Xiaojiu to be filled with reluctance before he left. He had yet to speak with his future wife after obtaining the approval of her parents!

    After Old Master Bai left, the servants at home began to clean the living room and banquet hall.

    The people from the second and third house originally wanted to take the opportunity to see if they could get some benefits. But in the end, after Bai Xiaojiu and Yun Wei¡¯s marriage was fixed, this further consolidated the first house¡¯s position.

    Hence, the people from the second and third house all left in a depressed manner.

    At this moment, the people of the first house were all seated on the sofa.

    Matriarch Chu and Chu Cichen treated this visit as a holiday, but they were also happy for Yun Wei.

    On the other hand, Shen Wanxian and Wen Yuyi looked dispirited. It was very clear whenpared to the spirited looks on the faces of everyone else.

    Madam Yun¡¯s eyes were currently red. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our Weiwei to be so lucky. After giving up on Qian Nanyin, I thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find a better partner¡­¡±

    Wen Yuyi felt even more ufortable after hearing this.

    She couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°The Bai Family isn¡¯t an ordinary family. After Little Wei marries into it, she has to be very cautious! If not, they can simply want a divorce and our Yun Family can do nothing about it!¡±

    These words caused Madam Yun¡¯s expression to stiffen and she indeed grew worried. She held Matriarch Chu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Elder sister, what should we do? Will Little Wei be bullied because her family background is inferior?¡±

    Matriarch Chu ¡°¡­¡±

    She was also worried about this.

    Chu Cichen couldn¡¯t stand seeing the worried look on their faces. So, he lifted his head and said, ¡°Cousin Yun Wei cane and find me if she is bullied.¡±

    The others all turned in unison to look at him.

    Chu Cichen then exined, ¡°I¡¯m preparing to shift the Chu Corporation¡¯s headquarters to the capital.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Yun Zhengyang¡¯s eyes brightened and he wanted to ask something. However, this was the Chu Corporation¡¯s business, so he decided not to be too nosy.

    Wen Yuyi then said, ¡°If the Chu Corporation shifts to the capital, you can at most be considered a new ¡®noble¡¯ there. How can you beparable to the Bai Family?¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s phoenix eyes coldly looked at her, but he couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about her.

    However, Yun Yiheng wasn¡¯t able to tolerate her nonsense. He sneered, ¡°Wen Yuyi, why are you being so jealous? So what if my cousin¡¯s Chu Family can¡¯t bepared to the four influential families? The Chu Family is still much stronger than the Wen family.¡±

    Wen Yuyi raged. ¡°What am I jealous about?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, I can smell your jealousy all the way from here! After plotting for so long, you merely snatched a man that my elder sister doesn¡¯t want. Are you sure you don¡¯t feel bad?¡±

    Wen Yuyi¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Mother!¡±

    Shen Wanxian patted her hand. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t argue with your younger cousin. Let us discuss an important matter instead.¡±

    Everyone felt weird. ¡°What important matter?¡±

    Shen Wanxian sighed and looked at Shen Qianhui. ¡°This has something to do with my younger sister¡¯s birth. Qianhui, don¡¯t you want to know who your biological father is?¡±

    After she said this, everyone looked at her.

    Shen Wanxian pursed her lips. ¡°Elder brother, I¡¯m sure you can see that I¡¯m a little hostile to Qianhui. In truth, it isn¡¯t that I want to be so. The reason is because of mother.

    ¡°When mother was young, she was hoodwinked by a swindler and thus gave birth to Qianhui. This was why mother decided to send her away and didn¡¯t acknowledge her identity. In addition, mother actually wasn¡¯t fond of her. Before she died, she gave me a letter and said that she would never acknowledge Qianhui.¡±

    After saying that, Shen Wanxian took out a letter from her pocket and passed it to Yun Zhengyang.

    He cast a nce and spoke in shock, ¡°This is indeed in my aunt¡¯s handwriting.¡±

    Shen Wanxian continued, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been looking for a chance to get Qianhui to move out of mother¡¯s room because of this matter. Mother hated her, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t hope that Qianhui would move into her room. I didn¡¯t say that because she passed away over five years ago, and Qianhui is going to leave in two days. But I didn¡¯t expect things to dy for so long, causing the implications to be deeper and deeper¡­¡±

    Yun Zhengyang tensed his chin.

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s expression suddenly fell after she read the letter.

    She lifted her head nkly.

    Disappointment and sorrowpletely filled her gaze.

    As an orphan, she was happy because she had found her roots. This period had been the happiest moment in her life. She stayed in her mother¡¯s room and could sense the beauty her mother left behind.

    But all of this abruptly stopped at this moment.

    So, her mother hated her?

    This was why she didn¡¯t bring her back despite so many years?

    Even when her mother was on her deathbed, her mother also didn¡¯t acknowledge her?

    Shen Qianhui abruptly stood up with red eyes. At this moment, she felt like she was encased in ice. Since she was young, she had always been sensitive and had low self-esteem. Right now, the helplessness of being abandoned by her parents engulfed her entire body.

    Her hand that was holding on to the letter was trembling.

    Yun Zhengyang immediately consoled her, ¡°Qianhui, don¡¯t act like this. Regardless of whether Aunt wants to acknowledge you or not, I already treated you like my younger sister!¡±

    Shen Wanxian immediately spoke, ¡°Elder brother, are you intending to defy my mother¡¯sst wish? She gave her entire life to the Yun family! Isn¡¯t your love and care for Qianhui all because of my mother?¡±

    Yun Zhengyang choked.

    That was correct. It was his aunt¡¯s effort in building the family that made him want to make things up to Shen Qianhui.

    But his aunt hated this daughter of hers?

    In that case, should he obey his aunt¡¯s final words or what?

    Just when he was troubled by this, Shen Qianhui smiled bitterly. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee back¡­¡±

    After she said this, the letter in her hands was snatched away by Shen Ruojing,

    Shen Ruojing nced at it and suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s a problem with this letter.¡±

 Chapter 251 - 251 Truth

    251 Truth

    There was a problem with this letter?

    Everyone turned in unison to look at Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Wanxian frowned. ¡°Ruojing, don¡¯t talk nonsense. This letter was left to me before my mother died. We canpare the handwriting, and she also left a video recording behind. How can there be any problems?¡±

    After speaking, Shen Wanxian took out a USB drive and passed it to Yun Zhengyang.

    !!

    Yun Zhengyang pursed his lips.

    He nced at the USB drive before ncing at Shen Qianhui again.

    At this moment, Shen Qianhui really wanted to know if her mother did acknowledge her. Hence, she nodded.

    Yun Zhengyang then passed the USB drive to Yun Yiheng, who then nodded and used aptop to load the USB drive. After that, the video was yed on the monitor.

    Very soon, an aged woman appeared on the screen.

    Her hair was as white as snow and she had a kind look on her face. She stared at the camera and slowly spoke.

    ¡°Zhengyang, I know that the matter of me sending money to someone regrly would attract your attention sooner orter. This is why I left this video for you. I have an illegitimate daughter living outside, and her name is Shen Qianhui.¡±

    ¡°She is living in Sea City. I hope you won¡¯t go looking for her and please do not bring her back. Just let her live an ordinary life in Sea City.¡±

    The video ended here.

    But it could prove that this was indeed something Matriarch Yun had left behind before her death.

    Shen Wanxian then looked at Yun Zhengyang. ¡°Mother felt that if you discovered this matter, you would surelye and consult me at the first instance. This was why she left the letter and video to me. In the end, I didn¡¯t expect you would head to Sea City directly upon discovering the matter and even acknowledge my younger sister back into the family.¡±

    As she said this, she sighed, ¡°When I knew about this, Qianhui had moved into the Yun Manor. I thought that she would only stay a few days before leaving since she is inws with the Chu Family, so that was why I didn¡¯t take the letter and video out immediately to show you. But from the looks of things now, the entanglement between her and the Yun Family has be too deep. This is why I¡­¡±

    Yun Zhengyang fell silent.

    Shen Wanxian looked at Shen Ruojing again. ¡°Ruojing, with this video, it should be sufficient to express my mother¡¯s attitude, right?¡±

    Shen Ruojing continued looking at that video. She slowly continued, ¡°The video seems to be cut off prematurely.¡±

    Usually speaking, a proper video wouldn¡¯t end so abruptly. She felt that her maternal grandmother should have said something more, but Shen Wanxian didn¡¯t want to show it to them.

    Shen Wanxianughed. ¡°How can that be? This video was recorded by me. This is the full video.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the letter first then.¡±

    Shen Ruojing lifted the letter in her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t know if the handwriting belongs to my grandma, but the content is the same as the video. They only spoke about not acknowledging my mother, but there is no exnation why. So, I believe the reason Shen Wanxian told us is definitely problematic.¡±

    Shen Wanxian narrowed her eyes. ¡°That matter is my mother¡¯s personal experience and her only tragedy throughout her entire life. So how would she write it down fully to let the juniors see it?¡±

    Shen Ruojing sneered. ¡°In that case, why are you revealing grandma¡¯s matters before all these juniors here?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Wanxian choked but forcibly tried to regain her dignity. ¡°My mother has passed away. These are her remaining words so I wanted to exin things on her behalf.¡±

    She looked at Shen Qianhui. ¡°Younger sister, the reason why Mother abandoned you is because she didn¡¯t know how to face you. You are the greatest shame in her life, so please don¡¯t me her.¡±

    After saying that, Shen Wanxian continued, ¡°But then again, whether we acknowledge Qianhui back or not, it wouldn¡¯t affect her nor the Yun Family too much. We are already in our fifties. Why should we obsess over things and not put down past hatred? In addition, she is already married and cannot be considered a daughter of the Yun family anymore. She¡¯s a member of her husband¡¯s family now! In the past, we didn¡¯t really have many interactions with her. We can just do the same now.¡±

    However, Shen Qianhui looked straight at her and asked, ¡°In that case, did she ever reveal who my biological father is?¡±

    ¡°I already said it was a casual random on the street, so how could she tell you? But mother once revealed that she has handled that person.¡±

    Handled him¡­

    Was he killed?

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s face turned even paler. At this instant, she felt that she was indeed extremely filthy.

    Her biological father was a r*pist and she had the same blood inside her? No wonder her mother didn¡¯t want her. Most probably, giving birth to her felt likemitting the cardinal sin¡­

    She, who was an orphan, began to feel self-inferior once again.

    The living room suddenly fell silent. For a time, no one dared to speak. Yun Zhengyang¡¯s chin was tense but he also remained silent.

    Finally, Yun Yiheng was the one who broke the silence.

    ¡°No matter what, there is no need to doubt that Aunt Qianhui is the biological daughter of grandaunt! In that case, it means that we are blood-rted! Since this is the case, why should we care who her father is?! Since grandaunt decided to give birth to Aunt Qianhui, it means that she is my aunt! No matter what grandaunt says, I¡¯m going to acknowledge Aunt Qianhui¡¯s family as my family!¡±

    The youth felt that there was basically no need to feel vexed about all of these. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand you adults. Why are you guys thinking so much nonsense? How long has it been now? This matter happened when grandaunt was in her twenties.¡±

    After speaking, he looked at Shen Qianhui. ¡°Aunt, just feel at ease and stay here! Grandaunt still has some properties that have yet to be distributed away. I¡¯m sure those properties are left for you!¡±

    Since Yun Yiheng had made an opening, Yun Zhengyang and Madam Yun cast a nce at each other. The two of them seemed to have thought things through, so Yun Zhengyang looked at Shen Qianhui. ¡°Cousin, this ce will be your home forever.¡±

    Madam Yun also walked over. ¡°Enough, enough. We are all tired from hosting the Bai Family today. Let us all go up to rest!¡±

    After saying that, Madam Yun calmly looked at Shen Wanxian. ¡°Although the Bai Family didn¡¯t visit us because of you, it has been tough on you for organizing the banquet. Logically speaking, I should ask you to stay at our Yun Manor for some time, but since Yuyi and Qian Nanyi are already engaged, I¡¯m sure he will head to the Wen Family soon to propose. You guys better rush back to the capital and prepare for the wedding.¡±

    Shen Wanxian¡¯s ego had swelled and she was unbearably arrogant for the past five days because she was preparing the banquet.

    Today, Madam Yun finally felt that she could raise her head!

    Hearing this, Shen Wanxian clenched her fists, but it wasn¡¯t too good for her to say anything more. She could only nod and say, ¡°I¡¯ll leave tomorrow.¡±

    The people in the living room then dispersed.

    Chu Tianye and Chu Yu were filled with boundless energy, so they decided to follow Yun Yiheng to go and y. As for Shen Ruojing, she didn¡¯t continue speaking with Chu Cichen and chose to return to her room instead.

    After that, she saw that Shen Qianhui¡¯s eyes were red. She was staring at her hands as she asked, ¡°Tell me, if I change all my blood, can I clean the filth in my body?¡±

    Jing Zhen immediately held her hands. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    Shen Qianhui clutched her head and started crying. ¡°Why would I have a father like this?¡±

    Shen Ruojing sighed upon seeing her mother¡¯s appearance.

    She then entered her room and turned on herptop. In just a bit, she directly stole theplete video file from Shen Wanxian¡¯sputer.

    After seeing the video, she stood up abruptly.

    Her guess was correct. Shen Wanxian had indeed tampered with the video and concealed the truth!

    She directly took herptop and passed it to Shen Qianhui. ¡°Maternal grandfather isn¡¯t a r*pist.¡±

 Chapter 252 - 252 Face Smacking!

    252 Face Smacking!

    In another room inside the Yun Manor.

    Wen Yuyi¡¯s eyes were already red. She was so angry that she wasn¡¯t able to say anything. ¡°Mother, why did all the benefits go to Shen Ruojing and Yun Wei? Are we going to slink back to the capital just like this?¡±

    Shen Wanxian¡¯s attitude turned cold after seeing her daughter¡¯s vexed appearance. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Yun Zhengyang now knows that we are hostile toward those people. We definitely cannot make a move now.¡±

    Wen Yuyi felt anger surging in her heart every time she thought about Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s graceful figure. She asked, ¡°What should we do then?¡±

    !!

    ¡°Naturally, to win against them in their own game.¡±

    Shen Wanxian¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°Just watch. In the future, remember not to keep charging forward by yourself if you run into any problems.¡±

    After saying that, she lowered her head and took out her phone to make a call to Yun Zhengze. ¡°Third bro? I have something I wish to talk to you about¡­¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Ruojing was about to show Shen Qianhui the full video, but at this moment, someone actually knocked on their door. After that, Yun Zhengze¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Shen Qianhui, get out here right now!¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned and patted Shen Qianhui on her shouldersfortingly. She then walked to the entrance and saw Yun Zhengze standing angrily outside the moment she opened the door.

    After seeing Shen Ruojing, he immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you guys ten minutes. Pack your things up immediately and scram from here!¡±

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes and spoke icily, ¡°And if I say no?¡±

    ¡°No?¡± Yun Zhengze pointed his finger at her, almost prodding her as he mockingly scolded, ¡°I knew long ago that a sl*t like you would choose not to leave. After all, you guys finally gained a connection with our Yun Family after a lot of difficulties. Everyone in your family is a vampire. You guys will definitely choose totch onto us! Luckily, I was prepared!¡±

    Yun Zhengze took a step back and spoke to the two guards behind him, ¡°You guys go in and throw them out with their belongings!¡±

    The two guards were from Yun Zhengze¡¯s camp and were responsible for the safety of Yun Zhengze¡¯s family.

    After hearing this, they immediately stepped forward and stretched out their hands, preparing to push Shen Ruojing away so they could enter the room.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze sank. Just when she was about to act, Yun Zhengyang who heard themotion came over as well. He immediately shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±

    The two guards halted, not daring to advance.

    Yun Zhengyang rushed over and berated as he frowned. ¡°Old third, what are you doing?¡±

    Yun Zhengze coldlyughed. ¡°What am I doing? I¡¯m merely following ourte aunt¡¯s wishes and not allowing this filthy illegitimate daughter and her bloodline to stay. Big brother, don¡¯t forget that you are the sessor of the Yun Family, and this position is something our aunt gave you! Aunt treated you so well back then. Is this how you are going to repay her?!¡±

    Yun Zhengyang immediately furrowed his brows and looked at Shen Wanxian who was walking over. ¡°You are the one who told him?¡±

    Shen Wanxian revealed an innocent expression. ¡°Elder brother, the video showing mother¡¯sst words was left to you, but third bro also has the right to know the truth!¡±

    Yun Zhengze sneered. ¡°Why? Big bro, has the Yun Family be your family alone? Are you treating me and second bro like thin air? Do we still have the authority to speak in this family? Or is it because our niece now has a connection to the Bai Family so you decided to disregard both me and second brother? The two of us are a part of the Yun Family too!¡±

    Yun Zhengyang frowned.

    He tensed his chin and angrily berated, ¡°No matter what, this is our aunt¡¯s room. Outsiders cannot casually enter, yet you brought people to barge in? Is this how you show respect to her? We can talk about anything you want downstairs!¡±

    Ten minutester, the group of them went down.

    Shen Qianhui once again sat on the sofa, awaiting judgment from the rest.

    When the second house heard this news, they also rushed over.

    After Shen Wanxian finished telling everything, Mrs. Yun from the second house immediately revealed a look as though she was about to watch a good show. ¡°Aiyo, was aunt plotted against by a ruffian in the past? No wonder she concealed this from us and didn¡¯t reveal that she had an illegitimate daughter!¡±

    Yun Zhengze sneered. ¡°Big brother initially wanted to conceal this matter. Do you truly want to disregard kinship for the sake of an outsider?¡¯

    Yun Zhengyang¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°No matter what, our cousin has the blood of our aunt flowing through her veins, and our aunt paid monthly living expenses to ensure that she lived well. This is already sufficient to say that our aunt cares for her!¡±

    Hearing this, Yun Zhengze angrily asked, ¡°Are you sure? Shouldn¡¯t we listen to our aunt¡¯s final words in the video? Big brother, did our aunt personally say to you that she missed and cared for her illegitimate daughter?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Zhengyang choked. He then shot a sharp nce over. ¡°What do you want to do then?¡±

    ¡°What do I want to do? Naturally, it is to vote. Me, second brother, and you, in addition to Shen Wanxian, should decide whether or not we want to acknowledge Shen Qianhui! The minority should listen to the majority. Hasn¡¯t this always been the rule of our Yun Family? Oh, I¡¯ve forgotten that after big brother became the leader, your words are everything in thepany. You might be able to do that in thepany, but you can¡¯t possibly think of dominating everyone when ites to family matters, right?¡±

    Yun Zhengze looked at her. ¡°The Yun Family does not belong to you alone! In addition, our Yun Family will never permit a r*pist¡¯s bloodline to exist!¡±

    As the sound of his voice faded, Shen Ruojing turned to Yun Zhengyang. ¡°My maternal grandfather isn¡¯t a r*pist.¡±

    However, before she could finish talking, she was interrupted by Yun Zhengze again. ¡°When elders are talking, juniors have no right to speak. A sl*t borne by an illegitimate daughter wants to point her fingers and have the right to speak in our Yun Family? Do you believe I¡¯ll throw you out if you say one more sentence?¡±

    He then ignored her and directly lifted his hand. ¡°I¡¯m determined to not acknowledge Shen Qianhui. Second bro, what does your family feel?¡±

    The second brother of the Yun Family was an unsophisticated man who was slow in speech. In his stead, his wife munched on melon seeds and lifted her hand. ¡°Our family agrees with old third!¡±

    Yun Zhengze then looked at Shen Wanxian. ¡°What about you?¡±

    Shen Wanxian nced at Yun Zhengyang and quietly sighed. ¡°I was raised by mother and have always listened to her orders. Since she doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge Qianhui, I¡­will have to agree with third bro.¡±

    Yun Zhengze immediately looked at Yun Zhengyang. ¡°Big brother, three against one. There¡¯s nothing more to discuss! Either you immediately chase them away, or you can exercise your right as the family leader to veto our decision ording to the rules! However, after you use the right, you will have to give up on the position of the family leader!¡±

    The Yun Family always had that rule. The leader could veto a decision made by the whole family, but they had to give up their position after doing so.

    This rule was set to prevent the new leader from bullying their siblings.

    But now, this was used to restrict Yun Zhengyang.

    Yun Zhengyang¡¯s countenance instantly turned ashen.

    Shen Wanxian said, ¡°Elder brother, just let my younger sister go. Don¡¯t fall out with second and third bro because of her¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing wanted to speak, but she was interrupted the moment she tried or she was ignored.

    Hence, she decisively chose to keep quiet. She then operated herptop and after Shen Wanxian finished speaking, the television in the living room suddenly lit up. Theplete version of the video Shen Wanxian had shown them earlier appeared on the TV screen.

    Shen Ruojing sneered and looked at Shen Wanxian. ¡°I think the person who ought to leave is you? Who says that my maternal grandmother refused to acknowledge my mother?!¡±

 Chapter 253 - 253 False Pretenses Stripped

    253 False Pretenses Stripped

    After Shen Ruojing finished speaking, she directly clicked the ¡®y¡¯ button and yed theplete version of the video she had obtained from Shen Wanxian¡¯sputer before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The scene was still that of an aged woman speaking before the camera.

    ¡°Zhengyang, I know that the matter of me sending money to someone regrly would attract your attention sooner orter¡­¡±

    Shen Wanxian¡¯s heart abruptly leaped when she saw this.

    As for Yun Zhengze, he sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve watched this video! I truly don¡¯t know why you want to waste all our time!¡±

    Shen Ruojing ignored him. At this moment, the video reached the point where the old woman said, ¡°¡­I hope you won¡¯t look for her or bring her back home¡­¡±

    Yun Zhengze pointed at the TV. ¡°Do you all see it now? Aunt said it very clearly not to bring her home! Our Yun Family will never want the daughter of a r*pist!¡±

    Shen Qianhui stared at the screen.

    It had been over an hour since she first watched this video. But when she once again heard her mother¡¯sst words, she still felt her heart aching painfully.

    She didn¡¯t understand why her daughter wanted to rip her wounds apart again, but she knew that her daughter would surely have a reason for doing so. Hence, she lifted her head and looked at the screen, allowing those callous words to wound her heart.

    But after the old woman said those words, the video didn¡¯t stop.

    Shen Wanxian¡¯s pupils constricted, and she was so afraid that she hurriedly tried to snatch the remote control, wanting to turn the screen off. However, Shen Ruojing caught hold of her hands, and her peach blossom eyes gleamed with sharpness. ¡°My maternal grandmother still has some words she has yet to say. Why are you acting so anxious?¡±

    As expected, the old woman on the screen continued speaking.

    ¡°Just let her live an ordinary life in Sea City. Zhengyang, if therees a day when she encounters trouble, I hope you can protect her and her family and also tell her that her mother has never abandoned her. Her biological father also deeply loves her, but he has no idea about her existence.¡±

    The old woman paused after saying, her cloudy eyes shone with longing. ¡°I¡¯ve never regretted falling in love with her father in this life of mine. Her biological father is a very impressive man¡­I did all of that and asked someone to raise her because I want to help distance her from all of these. I want her to be an ordinary person and hope that she can always live freely.¡±

    ¡°Daughter, I love you.¡±

    The video finally ended here.

    The entire living room suddenly fell silent.

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s eyes were red as tears began to fall. In fact, she even lost control and sobbed in agony.

    At this moment, her heart which had been empty for over forty years was finally filled.

    So, her mother truly loved her a lot and had never given up on her before!

    Nothing could make her feel more blessed and happier than this news¡­

    After Yung Zhengyang heard the follow-up words, he sighed in his heart. Once again, he saw his aunt¡¯s kind smile and felt his heartstrings tugged. His eyes also turned red.

    Now, his gaze was heavy as he looked at Yun Zhengze. ¡°Do you see it now? Aunt has never not acknowledged Qianhui! Are all of you intending to go against herst wishes?¡±

    Hearing this, Yun Zhengze¡¯s face alternated between the shades of green and white.

    After Yun Wei and the Bai Family had set an engagement, he knew that his hope of snatching the family leader¡¯s position was fading. This was why he grew angry from embarrassment.

    When he thought of how the Bai Family had visited them because of Shen Ruojing and Yun Wei, he decided to vent his frustrations on Shen Ruojing. This was why he got instigated by Shen Wanxian and anger suffused his heart, causing him to rush over and make trouble.

    Now that the situation was reversed, he naturally wouldn¡¯t admit his mistake. He directly spoke, ¡°Big brother, you cannot me me for this matter. I¡¯ve always respected our aunt. Isn¡¯t it because of Shen Wanxian that I did this? She only showed me half the video because she wanted to conceal some facts. Who knew that the truth was actually like this?!¡±

    He directly pushed the me on Shen Wanxian.

    Shen Ruojing alsonguidly spoke, ¡°I also wish to ask Madam Wen. Why did you only show us half of the video?¡±

    Everyone in the living room turned to look at Shen Wanxian.

    The matter was already exposed. Hence, Shen Wanxian could only bite her lips and hypocritically say, ¡°Elder brother, you are mistaken. I only don¡¯t want younger sister to have too much involvement with the family. Mother also said in the video not to bring her back because she wanted Qianhui to live an ordinary life¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing sneered. ¡°What about when you said my maternal grandfather was a r*pist? From the start to the end, this matter was a lie weaved by you!¡±

    Shen Wanxian was still unwilling to admit defeat. ¡°I was the one in the wrong for this matter. My mother only said that they were forced to be together and both of them had no control over it. Also, he was irresponsible toward our mother, so I hated him. Thus, I want my younger sister to hate him together with me!¡±

    This time around, there was no need for Shen Ruojing to say anything. Shen Qianhui raged, ¡°Stop acting, how can I not know about your thoughts?! I just don¡¯t understand one thing. Both of us basically had no grudges, but why did you want to nder my biological father and even do your utmost to chase me out of the Yun Family?¡¯

    Shen Wanxian lowered her eyelids. ¡°Younger sister, you are correct. There were no grudges between us and in addition, I¡¯m mother¡¯s god-daughter. Why should I hate you? Mother treated me so well and raised me up. Since you are mother¡¯s biological daughter, I would definitely also feel gratitude to you. What reason did I have to target you deliberately?¡±

    She looked at Yun Zhengyang again and spoke, ¡°Elder brother, I was the one at fault for this matter, but I¡¯m still mother¡¯s god-daughter and was raised here under her care. My mother treated me like a biological daughter, so please forgive me on ount of my mother this time around.¡±

    As the sound of her voice faded, Shen Ruojing lifted her eyebrows andughed. ¡°But the Yun family would never want the daughter of a r*pist.¡±

 Chapter 254 - 254 Extreme Joy!

    254 Extreme Joy!

    Upon hearing this, Shen Wanxian¡¯s body stiffened and revealed a look of disbelief.

    (She knows? Impossible!)

    Yun Zhengyang was also puzzled. ¡°Jingjing, who are you speaking about?¡¯

    Shen Ruojing then looked at Shen Wanxian.

    As a result, Shen Wanxian, who was originally seated on the sofa, abruptly stood up. ¡°Miss Shen, it is illegal to say things without actual proof!¡±

    Shen Ruojing lifted her eyebrows. ¡°Earlier when you were casually ndering my mother, didn¡¯t you think that was illegal too?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Wanxian choked.

    Shen Ruojing continued calmly, ¡°In addition, how do you know that I have no evidence?¡±

    After speaking, she took out a phone and opened up an email for Yun Zhengyang to see. ¡°This was a report filed 49 years ago in the Ford Police Station. My grandmother was the one who made the report, and the details of the case are clearly written inside.¡±

    Yun Zhengyang furrowed his brows and took her phone for a better look.

    Seeing this, Shen Wanxian panicked even more. Rage filled her expression, and her body began to tremble slightly. She felt as though ayer of her clothes were stripped away, fully revealing her naked body for others to judge!

    After Yun Zhengyang read it, he frowned and nced at Shen Wanxian. After that, he passed the phone to the people from the second and third house.

    When Yun Zhengze was watching, his wife chewed on melon seeds and watched the show. After clearly seeing the contents of the email, they were shocked. ¡°How did you manage to investigate this? Was this falsified by you?¡±

    Shen Ruojing calmly said, ¡°When I first heard her name, I already felt strange. Her name sounds like my mother¡¯s name, resembling that of true sisters¡­but my mother¡¯s name was given by Yun Xiu. Since that was the case, my mother¡¯s foster mother in Sea City, Yun Xiu, does she have a rtionship with you?¡±

    (Shen Qianhui, Shen Wanxian¡­Qian stands for ¡®one thousand¡¯ while Wan stands for ¡®ten thousand¡¯.)

    The Shen Family¡¯s names seemed to be rted to numbers.

    Moreover, Shen Wanxian¡¯s surname was also Shen¡­

    When Shen Ruojing first heard Shen Wanxian¡¯s name, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. Because if Shen Wanxian was Yun Xiu¡¯s daughter, why wouldn¡¯t Yun Xiu raise her by herself? Although the Yun Family was richer, how could a mother bear to separate from her daughter for so long?

    It was only today when Shen Wanxian had used her maternal grandfather of being a r*pist did Shen Ruojing decide to investigate.

    Shen Ruojing directly looked for Captain Cui and told him to help her. Who would have thought that he actually found such a truth?

    49 years ago, her maternal grandmother made a police report, saying that someone had r*ped her maid, Yun Xiu. The police station directly captured the culprit. By matching the time and Shen Wanxian¡¯s birthdate, Shen Wanxian was clearly Yun Xiu and that r*pist¡¯s daughter!

    Two years after Yun Xiu gave birth to Shen Wanxian, Shen Ruojing¡¯s maternal grandmother gave birth to her mother.

    After that, she got Yun Xiu to bring Shen Qianhui to Sea City to stay and find someone to marry.

    Back then, Yun Xiu wanted to drown Shen Wanxian in the first ce, but her maternal grandmother felt that it was a human life, so she decided to adopt Yun Xiu¡¯s daughter.

    Shen Ruojing gave a simple summary of the story with the police report as evidence. The name ¡®Yun Xiu¡¯ was clearly written there as the victim.

    The evidence was strong, so Shen Wanxian basically had no way to deny it.

    After that, Mrs. Yun from the second house immediately nced at Shen Wanxian in disdain. ¡°Usually, you kept acting lofty in the Yun Manor. Did you feel impressive because you are aunt¡¯s god-daughter? After so long, it turns out that you are merely the daughter of a r*pist. My God, how did I ever live with you under the same roof?¡±

    Her words were like a stinging p on Shen Wanxian¡¯s face!

    When Yun Zhengze saw that the situation had reversed, he immediately pointed at and scolded Shen Wanxian for the sake of washing himself off any responsibility. ¡°What a job well done. No wonder you want to y the game of letting others wield the knife to kill. So, the blood in your body is that of a r*pist! No wonder your thoughts are so scheming! Big brother, we cannot afford to have such a younger sister. Let¡¯s chase her out!¡±

    Shen Wanxian clenched her fists. ¡°My father was the one whomitted the mistake, not me!¡±

    Jing Zhen jumped to his feet. ¡°You didn¡¯t say something like this earlier. Why are you changing your stance when ites to you being in this situation? It¡¯s clear that you are only looking out for yourself, treating others strictly while being lenient to yourself!¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Wanxian immediately looked at Yun Zhengyang. ¡°Elder brother, we grew up together. I¡­¡±

    Yun Zhengyang directly interrupted her and spoke to the butler, ¡°Get the Wen Family¡¯s chauffeur to prepare and immediately send their madam back. In the future, the Yun Family will never wee her here!¡±

    Shen Wanxian¡¯s body trembled as she took a step backward. ¡°Elder brother, what do you mean by this?¡±

    ¡°I mean that from now onward, you have no connection with our Yun Family!¡± Yun Zhengyang then looked up the stairs and directlymanded, ¡°Also get Wen Yuyi to prepare to move to her school!¡±

    Wen Yuyi was currently in Ford City to attend the Ford City Music Academy. This was why she had been staying in the Yun Manor.

    Now that Shen Wanxian was thrown out, what qualifications did Wen Yuyi have to remain here?!

    Madam Yun immediately felt satisfied and joyful. Her voice was sharp as she spoke to the butler, ¡°Send two guards to help the two of them pack their stuff. I want them to disappear from the Yun Manor within five minutes!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The butler replied in a very loud voice.

    Madam Yun was the mistress of this house, but Shen Wanxian and Wen Yuyi had always acted arrogant as though they were the ones who called the shots. She was long since tired of them!

    The butler directly found a few guards and directly barged into the guest room where Shen Wanxian was staying. They then packed up and threw all her stuff out, ignoring Shen Wanxian and Wen Yuyi¡¯s protests.

    Madam Yun¡¯s hands were ced on her waist. At this moment, she was so agitated that her eyes were a little red. She faintly felt a sense of joy from finally having her revenge.

    Shen Ruojing stepped back afterpleting her task. She then went upstairs and saw Yun Wei also instructing people to move Wen Yuyi¡¯s stuff away.

    Wen Yuyi straightened her back and intense hatred could be seen in her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t touch my violin! I¡¯ll take that myself!¡±

    After speaking, she carried her violin and red at Yun Wei. ¡°Don¡¯t assume your days will be good after being engaged to the Bai Family! Let me tell you something, I just investigated and Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s mother isn¡¯t a woman that is easy to deal with. I¡¯ll wait to watch you make a fool out of yourself in the future!

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t think that you¡¯ve won. Yun Wei, I¡¯ve always felt that you are very pitiful. You don¡¯t have the slightest bit of capabilities and in the future, you can only depend on your husband¡¯s surname to be a pitiful parasite. However, I¡¯m proud of myself. I won¡¯t need to rely on anyone!¡±

    She then gracefully turned around and prepared to leave after making nasty remarks.

    She made the situation sound as though she was the one in the right, causing Yun Wei to feel like a viin.

    But at this moment, Yun Yiheng blocked her path. ¡°Wen Yuyi, I remember that the violin in your hands was bought using the Yun Family¡¯s money, right? What are you acting so high and mighty for?¡±

    Wen Yuyi bit her lips and tossed the violin to the ground before mockingly speaking, ¡°Yun Yiheng, do you really think your skills in the zither are impressive? Let me tell you something. It¡¯s only because you are from the Yun Family that everyone fawned on you, allowing you to form a stupid band at school! Your lousy zither ought to be something obsolete with time!¡±

    Yun Yiheng didn¡¯t mind people scolding him.

    However, he couldn¡¯t stand people scolding his zither.

    Yun Yiheng raged, ¡°What do you know? The zither is betterpared to all your nonsense!¡±

    Wen Yuyi sneered. ¡°Better? In that case, why did my department always get picked when ites to important events at the school? People from your department arepletely overestimating yourself for daring topete with us!

    ¡°Oh right, my good cousin. I initially wanted to go easy on you guys during thepetition to give you some face. But from the looks of things now, there¡¯s no longer a need for that.¡±

    Yun Yiheng angrily spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to go easy on me. Our department will win fair and square!¡±

    ¡°Win against us? Based on what? Based on the [Coldness of Plum Blossoms] that you failed to rewrite despite researching for five days?¡±

    Yun Yiheng choked and he flushed. ¡°That¡¯s because my attainments in the zither arecking. It has nothing to do with the instrument!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Wen Yuyiughed mockingly. ¡°From my point of view, it isn¡¯t that [Coldness of Plum Blossoms] is a lousy piece but instead, in zither music, there has never been a good music piece before! How can those outdated instruments have any good music pieces written for them?!

    ¡°Yun Yiheng, I¡¯ll make you understand two dayster and ensure that the people in your department will never be able to raise their heads at our school again!¡±

    Wen Yuyi made a nasty remark and left directly.

    She then met up with Shen Wanxian at the entrance.

    At this moment, Shen Qianhui and Madam Yun were both in the house, watching both of them like how one would watch clowns.

    These two women always acted haughty in the Yun Family and were finally chased away today. Madam Yun¡¯s anger from being bullied for so many years was finally released.

    She spoke sarcastically, ¡°In the past, the dove upied the magpie¡¯s nest, but things are finally right now!¡±

    Shen Wanxian was unable to maintain her hypocritical gentle expression. She then looked at Shen Qianhui with jealousy, anger, and hatred. ¡°So what even if the Yun Family doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge me? At the very least, I am married into the Wen Family and you are doomed to stick with a small-time actor!¡±

    Before Shen Qianhui could speak, Madam Yun replied, ¡°So what? Qianhui¡¯s Royal Ocean Entertainment¡¯s poprity has shot through the roof with the help of [Masked Singers], and they have already established their foothold in the entertainment industry. They are already much strongerpared to the Wen Family!¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Wanxian choked and was so angry that she was speechless.

    After some time, she suddenly looked at Shen Qianhui. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who your biological father is? Mother has raised me for such a long time, so let me tell you this secret today!¡±

 Chapter 255 - 255 The Matter Five Years Ago Has Been Investigated Clearly!

    255 The Matter Five Years Ago Has Been Investigated Clearly!

    Shen Qianhui naturally wanted to know.

    Her only obsession in this life was to know the identity of her parents and where she came from.

    But at this moment, she actually said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to any secrets you give away for free. Who knows if it is real or not.¡±

    She wouldn¡¯t believe any words from this woman ever again.

    ¡°In that case, you can head to mother¡¯s study and check an old photograph slotted within a book titled [Red and ck]! In the past, mother would always gaze at it secretly.¡±

    Shen Wanxian¡¯s eyes gleamed with toxicity. ¡°Don¡¯t you find me very pitiful because of my biological father? Let me tell you something, your father¡¯s status isn¡¯t anywhere as good as you imagine. Back then, your mother fell in love with an ordinary man. During that era, only parties of equal statuses could get married, so how could she lower her status to marry into the man¡¯s family? Your biological father is just amon farmer! Tell me, isn¡¯t it funny?¡±

    When she said this, her gaze didn¡¯t seem like she was lying.

    However, Shen Qianhui calmly replied, ¡°Life is all equal, so what if he is a farmer or amon worker? Do you feel that your worth is higher than theirs? This is already the twenty-first century. The Great Qing Dynasty has long since been exterminated!¡±

    She had never once wanted her parents to be from wealthy families. From the start to the end, what she wanted most was not to be abandoned by her parents.

    When Shen Wanxian heard this, she sneered. ¡°You are truly a bumpkin that grew up in a vige, unable to transit to the real world. When you go to the capital, you will discover how one¡¯s status would restrict oneself!¡±

    She had worked hard in the capital for over two decades but was still unable to get into the circle of wealthydies. Wasn¡¯t it simply because she didn¡¯t have a good background?

    Shen Wanxian cast another look of contempt at Shen Qianhui. ¡°However, you most probably won¡¯t be able to go to the capital your entire life. You are destined to lose to me no matter what in this life!¡±

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s gentle voice was like a knife slicing Shen Wanxian¡¯s face. ¡°Life has so many phases, let us wait and see.¡±

    After saying this, she and Madam Yun no longer wanted to talk to this person and swiftly closed the iron gate.

    Shen Wanxian was so angry that she was gnashing her teeth. She stared at the gate to the Yun Manor, and her eyes were filled with resentment and hatred. ¡°Sooner orter, there wille a day when you guys will cry and beg for my return!¡±

    Wen Yuyi stood behind her. ¡°Mother, is what you said earlier real? Shen Qianhui¡¯s father is really a farmer?¡¯

    Shen Wanxian sneered. ¡°Naturally. If not, why do you think my god-mother didn¡¯t get together with him? She acted elegant and pure on the surface, but she actually hated the poor and loved the rich.¡±

    Hearing this, Wen Yuyi immediately felt much better in her heart. ¡°So, what is Shen Ruojing acting so arrogant for? Her father is just a small-time celebrity and her grandfather is a farmer. How much better can she be whenpared to me?¡±

    The two of them consoled each other psychologically before turning and leaving via the car that their chauffeur drove.

    ¨C

    After they left, the Yun Family finally regained their peace.

    Yun Yiheng strode into his music room to research the [Coldness of Plum Blossoms], while Yun Wei was chatting shyly with Bai Xiaojiu as she hid away.

    Shen Ruojing was the only one left on the second floor.

    She continued to walk forward in boredom before she suddenly saw Chu Cichen.

    The man stood there. His back was as straight and sharp as an arrow, and his short hair exuded the air of masculinity. The only thing that was incongruent with his external appearance was his pair of deep phoenix eyes.

    Shen Ruojing walked over and said, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Other than Captain Cui¡¯s help, the reason why she could confirm the identity of Yun Xiu¡¯s daughter was because Chu Cichen also got his people to interrogate Yun Xiu in Sea City.

    If not, this matter wouldn¡¯t be so quickly resolved.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s voice was low. ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks between us.¡±

    Just when Shen Ruojing wanted to say something, the man continued, ¡°After all, you are the mother of our three children.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    In the past, she always used this sentence to tease him. Now, the situation had reversed.

    Shen Ruojing blushed slightly, but her lips curled as she shifted the topic. ¡°Is the Chu Corporation going to the capital to develop?¡±

    Chu Cichen seriously exined, ¡°Hmm, I have a reason why I must go there no matter what.¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t seem interested in his reason. She touched her chin. ¡°In that case¡­go for it?¡±

    The four influential families controlled all the businesses there. It wouldn¡¯t be easy if Chu Cichen wanted to gain a foothold there.

    Chu Cichen smiled. ¡°Sure.¡±

    He didn¡¯t look worried at all.

    Shen Ruojing suppressed her curiosity and didn¡¯t ask anything. She was already retired and it was impossible for her to help this little puppy-guy just because he wanted to venture into the capital. She must not be mesmerized by his good looks!

    As she pondered, the man suddenly asked, ¡°What do you want for breakfast tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing speechlessly looked at him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to keep running about for small matters like this. Just focus on your career.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will work hard for our future.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was stunned. ¡°What do you mean our future?¡±

    Chu Cichen lowered his eyelids. ¡°The Chu Corporation¡¯s business has transformed into pharmaceuticals. It is all thanks to your medical pills that we seeded, so I¡¯ve transferred 30% of our corporation¡¯s shares to your name. In addition, you are currently the person in charge of the research and development department.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    She wanted toin, but Chu Cichen already said, ¡°It is just a title. You don¡¯t have to do anything because Professor Charles will handle it, and he told me that he is fine with it because he is acquainted with you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    He already said everything and this wouldn¡¯t affect her retirement. Also, there were many cases where she only had empty titles. It didn¡¯t matter if she had one more. Shen Ruojing could only pout and say, ¡°Up to you then.¡±

    In any case, the ones getting these inheritances in the future would be the three children.

    ¡°So, Jingjing, what do you want to eat for breakfast tomorrow?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was helpless. ¡°¡­anything.¡±

    Her peach blossom eyes flickered with warmth, and the expression on her face was much softerpared to when she had rejected him. Chu Cichen¡¯s heart was also faintly filled with joy because of this.

    Since their memories were messed up and couldn¡¯t match, he would simply pursue her until he seeded.

    Just as he contemted, his phone suddenly rang. Chu Cichen nodded to Shen Ruojing before picking up the call. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Lu Cheng¡¯s voice rang out from the opposite end. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve investigated the matter that happened between you and Lord Jing six years ago.¡±

    When Chu Cichen heard this, his eyes narrowed.

    He subconsciously looked at Shen Ruojing and pursed his lips before taking two steps back. ¡°Speak.¡±

 Chapter 256 - 256 Shen Yuansong!

    256 Shen Yuansong!

    Shen Ruojing stood at her original location, looking a little at a loss.

    Chu Cichen was on the call, most likely busy with work matters. At this moment, the person on the other end of the call seemed to have said something important, and Chu Cichen¡¯s countenance suddenly changed.

    She was hesitating if she should talk to him out of concern after he was done with the call or pretend that she didn¡¯t see anything.

    Her heart seemed to be split into two people that were fighting.

    The devilish her said cooly, ¡°You¡¯ve already retired! Don¡¯t be so meddlesome!¡±

    However, the angelic her hesitated. ¡°He is the children¡¯s father after all. Moreover, he¡¯s also someone you liked in the past. You don¡¯t have to be so heartless, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about the ruthless words he said!¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s because he didn¡¯t know. Moreover, it was a misunderstanding¡­¡±

    ¡°What misunderstanding? Regardless of what the reason was, the harm was done!¡±

    ¡°The prerequisite to there being harm is because of love!¡±

    ¡°Heh, have you forgotten that you¡¯re retired?¡±

    The angelic side immediately gave in. ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯ve retired. Don¡¯t be so meddlesome anymore. Isn¡¯t it good to live a retirement life where you can take care of your health?¡±

    The two small figures came to a consensus in Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart and she came to a decision too.

    Just then, Chu Cichen hung up the call and came over. He looked at Shen Ruojing and didn¡¯t say anything for a while.

    After Shen Ruojing had made up her mind to not care about Chu Cichen, she fell silent for a moment before suddenly saying, ¡°Did you encounter some trouble? Is there anything you need help with?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After she said this, both of them were stunned for a moment.

    The woman had always been one who didn¡¯t like troublesome things. It was really hard for her to take the initiative to speak up. Seeing her like this, Chu Cichen pursed his lips and tried hard to conceal his emotions. He then lowered his gaze and said, ¡°No need.¡±

    After that, he exined, ¡°I¡¯ll go verify some things first. I¡¯ll contact you once I have any news.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    After Chu Cichen left, Shen Ruojing continued to stand on the spot, stroking her chin.

    What was he going to verify? Did he get some leads about what had happened five years ago?

    Then she should wait for him toe to look for her.

    Shen Ruojing turned to enter the house. She had just stepped in when she saw Shen Qianhui in the study, giving Jing Zhen instructions to take a book down from the bookshelf.

    Seeing her, Shen Qianhui called out, ¡°Jingjing! Hurry up ande see what your grandfather looks like!¡±

    Shen Ruojing paused in her footsteps and entered the study. She then saw Shen Qianhui taking out an old photo from the book [Red and ck].

    She quickly walked over and took a look.

    It was a ck-and-white monochrome photograph. The date was even indicated to be a certain day 48 years ago.

    The photo was very old and the edges were a little curled and yellowed. It was clear that her grandmother had often looked at this photo. It was to the extent that the corners were already damaged. Fortunately, it wasminatedter on. Otherwise, the photo would have been damaged by all the touching.

    In the photo was a man wearing tattered clothes. He was holding a hoe and was standing in the field, smiling at the camera.

    The man looked to be in his twenties, looking very refined. His skin was tanned, clearly due to being in the sun for a prolonged period. Despite this, it couldn¡¯t hide his exquisite facial features and his schrly vibe.

    His name was written on the photo: Shen¡­

    The remaining two words at the back were blurred out from being rubbed over a prolonged period. Only the top of the words could be barely made out.

    ¡°So my biological father¡¯s surname is Shen as well.¡±

    Shen Qianhui mumbled and her fingers also stroked the person in the photo. ¡°Jingjing, do you see that? Even though your grandfather is a farmer, he¡¯s the most handsome one of them all! It¡¯s no wonder your grandmother liked him!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    Farmer?

    Although he did seem like he was farming in the photograph and his clothes were old and tattered, she also liked to wear such clothes when she was researching seeds in the past. They were wear-resistant.

    The better the clothes, the greater the burden they¡¯d be when farming.

    From just the photo, one could faintly see that this person had a very good disposition. Even if he was a farmer, he couldn¡¯t be an ordinary farmer.

    Shen Qianhui then said, ¡°I wonder if he is still alive¡­¡±

    In consideration of the time, if he was still alive, he¡¯d probably be around 70 years old, right?

    ¨C

    In a certain high-ss hotel¡¯s presidential suite.

    Bai Xiaojiu hung up the call with Yun Wei reluctantly. Being a man who had just had a taste of love, he smiled like a youth, feeling very sweet inside.

    He then came out of the room and saw Bai Wei seated on the sofa, frowning and seeming to be thinking about something.

    Bai Xiaojiu walked over. ¡°Grandfather, what are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about that person¡¯s wife¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu was stunned. ¡°Madam Shen?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I keep finding her a little familiar. But I¡¯ve gotten old and can¡¯t remember where I saw her before.¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu smiled. ¡°Then don¡¯t push yourself. You might end up recalling it one day.¡±

    Bai Wei nodded and suddenly looked at him. ¡°What do you think of Chu Cichen?¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s countenance also turned solemn. ¡°He¡¯s definitely not a simple character.¡±

    When Bai Wei heard his words, he smiled very amicably. ¡°I have a bit of understanding of the various local big shots around. This is the only guy whom even this old man can¡¯t see through. Now that you¡¯re engaged with Yun Wei, he¡¯s considered your cousin too. Try to have more interactions with him in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu had just replied when Bai Wei¡¯s phone rang.

    He picked up the call. After that, the other party seemed to have said something and Bai Wei raised his brows, smiling. ¡°Old thing, I¡¯ll be returning to the capital soon. Why did youe to Ford City?¡±

    The other party then said something else and Bai Wei responded a little before hanging up the call.

    Bai Xiaojiu asked, ¡°Grandfather, who¡¯sing?¡±

    ¡°Shen Yuansong.¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu was startled for a moment. It took him a while before he reacted and understood that it was the head of the Shen Family!

    Both the Bai and Shen Families were among the four great families in the capital. Shen Yuansong was also from the same generation as Bai Wei, so everyone addressed him with respect as Old Master Shen. Who would dare call him by his name?

    Bai Xiaojiu was surprised. ¡°Why did hee?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    In the Yun Manor¡¯s zither room, Yun Yiheng was also on a call. At this moment, he said in astonishment, ¡°You¡¯re saying that the head of the Shen Family, which is amongst the four great families in the capital, ising to our school and watching our music festivalpetition?! How¡¯s that possible?!¡±

    The capital¡¯s four great families had different degrees of power and influence.

    The Bai Family was considered a weaker family, while the Shen Family was a stronger one!

    A family head like him woulde to their school? That must be gibberish!

    Yun Yiheng¡¯s zither teacher, whom he was on the call with, said, ¡°It¡¯s certain. Therefore, you must prepare the [Coldness of Plum Blossoms] well. I heard that this old mister likes music. So, those who catch his eyes will be able to reach greater heights!¡±

    After hanging up the call, Yun Yiheng only felt the pressure escting.

    The orchestra band was using a world-renowned music piece in thepetition this time around. If he couldn¡¯t fix the [Coldness of Plum Blossoms] well, his band would probably not be able to win against them!

    He mustn¡¯t let the zither¡¯s reputation die in his hands.

    At the thought of this, Yun Yiheng scratched his messy hair and continued staring at the music score until his gaze turned red.

    He was almost done patching up the score, but there were some issues in the connecting parts. The melody sounded very strange when yed.

    However, he had really tried his best. He just couldn¡¯t figure out where the problem was.

    Yun Yiheng scratched his head irritably. In the end, he suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the room that Shen Ruojing was staying in.

    Although the zither was different from western music instruments, the music theory should be the same.

    He wondered if Anonymous would be able to help him.

 Chapter 257 - 257 Hope And Future

    257 Hope And Future

    When the thought arose, Yun Yiheng immediately abolished it.

    Although he approved of his cousin and aunt, it didn¡¯t mean that he approved of Anonymous.

    No matter the reason, Qing Dai disappeared due to Anonymous¡¯s suppression. So, he wanted to stand up for Qing Dai.

    Yun Yiheng inhaled deeply and lowered his head as he continued to look at the music score.

    After a while, his phone rang. He cast a look at his phone in annoyance, but upon seeing the content of the text, he immediately cursed ¡®F*ck!¡¯ and rushed out.

    Shen Ruojing just stepped out of her room and was preparing to head down to look for Chu Tianye and Chuyu. The two fellows were currently ying with Matriarch Chu downstairs. But she didn¡¯t expect to run into Yun Yiheng, and the two of them almost collided.

    She lifted her brows and stepped to the side.

    She then saw Yun Yiheng stopping and looking at her. Because he had been burning the midnight oil, he had heavy eyebags and bloodshot eyes. His emotions also seemed very agitated. But even so, he suppressed his anger as he asked, ¡°Do you also feel that folk music is increasingly inferior to the orchestra?!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    She was nning to say something, but Yun Yiheng interrupted her with augh. ¡°You would naturally feel this way because Anonymous is a representative of orchestra¡­¡±

    After saying that, he didn¡¯t give Shen Ruojing time to talk and directly rushed out.

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    Her mouth opened and closed as she stared at Yun Yiheng¡¯s back. She then narrowed her eyes slightly.

    She didn¡¯t want to be a busybody, so she slowly went down and sipped her tea while sitting on the sofa, watching Matriarch Chu and the two children ying.

    The mist from the tea slowly rose in spirals. But after drinking two sips, she suddenly sighed and ced the teacup on the table. She then spoke to Matriarch Chu, ¡°I¡¯m heading out for a while.¡±

    ¡­

    Ford City Music Academy.

    Yun Yiheng drove and directly headed for the school¡¯s car park.

    After parking his car, he jumped out and rushed into a building.

    When he arrived at the ce where his music group gathered, he saw everyone in the group carrying their instruments and preparing to head down.

    Yun Yiheng stopped them immediately. ¡°Where are you guys going?¡±

    They had five people in their band.

    The other four consisted of three males and one female. A plump male replied with aplicated expression, ¡°Yun Yiheng, we are giving up.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Yun Yiheng shouted in anger, ¡°We have been in the group for so long and everyone has cooperated so well. Why do you all want to give up?!¡±

    ¡°Because our band will never get the core position or even the best timing arrangements!¡± The people of the band were also very vexed, so they directly said the truth, ¡°We chose to learn instruments because we wish to stand out in the future. However, folk music basically has no way to draw the crowd in this era! In school, we never have a chance to go out and perform!¡±

    Fatty sighed. ¡°Do you know who wille to the musicpetition this time? The old master from the Shen Family of the capital! He loves music and any band that catches his eye will have a chance to perform at the Vienna Music Hall!¡±

    Vienna Music Hall was a top-level concert hall in China, and those who could perform there were all famous international musicians.

    So, being able to perform there was the lifelong dream of these music students!

    From the past until now, only very few students had been invited to perform there. And this time around, the Old Master of the Shen Family wasing to give them the chance!

    Hence, everyone was doing their best, wanting to enter his sight.

    Yun Yiheng continued, ¡°I know your thoughts, but we have to believe that our band can get the number one position!¡±

    ¡°Number one? Based on what? Based on the [Coldness of Plum Blossoms] that you are still researching?!¡±

    ¡°Yun Yiheng, it¡¯s difficult for our folk music to stand out. Nowadays, the bands can be mixed, having both western and eastern elements. So, can you not be so stubborn? In our entire school, we are the only pure folk music band!¡±

    Yun Yiheng counter-asked, ¡°Yes, the majority of bands in our school have mixed elements consisting of orchestra music and folk music,bining the two. But let me ask you this, have you seen any bands that focus on folk music? Could it be that we, who are keen on learning folk music, are always fated to be the foil for orchestra music? In our band, at least I can guarantee that what we focused on is folk music! We will be the flowers and not the green leaves that serve as a foil!¡±

    Right now, the majority of the bands in school would use instruments such as the piano or violin as their main instrument. Folk music instruments would merely be sandwiched between and produce a few musical notes to serve as support for the main instrument.

    However, Yun Yiheng was truly in love with the zither, and he wanted to make pure eastern ssical music.

    His words caused Fatty and the others to fall silent.

    Just when Yun Yiheng was nning to persuade them with the best of his efforts, the only girl in the band suddenly spoke, ¡°Yun Yiheng, we will tell you the truth. Wen Yuyi invited us to join her band. You should know that her violin skills are very famous in our school, and her band is a popr pick to obtain first in the uingpetition. She is willing to give us a chance and bring us to the Vienna Music Hall, so we are not willing to miss out on this opportunity.¡±

    Fatty sighed heavily. ¡°Bro Yun, we are different from you. For you, learning zither is a hobby, but we are trying to do so for the sake of securing a good future. We all understand that we can only serve as a support, acting like green leaves to enhance the beauty of a flower if we join Wen Yuyi¡¯s band. But if we really could go to the Vienna Music Hall to perform, that would be the most glorious stroke in our resume, which would assist us greatly in the future, be it for graduation or finding a job after that.¡±

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Everyone knew that it was very disrespectful to quit the band with such short notice. However, all of them chose their future.

    Everyone bowed to him and left with their musical instruments.

    Fatty was thest one.

    He stood there and looked at Yun Yiheng before suddenly asking, ¡°Bro Yun, do you really feel that folk music still has a future?¡±

    Yun Yiheng spoke with a tone strong enough to sever steel, ¡°Yes. Fatty, please believe me. [Coldness of Plum Blossoms] will definitely topple your understanding of folk music!¡±

    However, Fatty smiled bitterly. ¡°But where is theplete music score for [Coldness of Plum Blossoms]?¡±

    Yun Yiheng choked.

    Fatty patted Yun Yiheng on his shoulder and lowered his head before walking past him.

    Yun Yiheng then stretched his hand out, wanting to grab him, but a second before his palm came in contact, it paused in the air.

    Fatty didn¡¯t stop.

    After the four of them left the room, Yun Yiheng¡¯s eyes turned red. His open palm slowly closed and he only grabbed thin air.

    The empty room would usually be filled with the sounds ofughter and chatter from Fatty and the rest.

    Everyone would usually have fun here.

    A band that focused on purely folk music was something that their school didn¡¯t support as they knew there was no future to it. However, Yun Yiheng made use of the Yun Family¡¯s power to seed in applying this room for their band¡¯s usage.

    But now, all the liveliness had faded. Only one person remained.

    Yun Yiheng lowered his head and his shoulders slumped.

    Did their band truly have no future? The zither which had been passed down for a few thousand years in history was ultimately going to lose to musical instruments from the West?

    At this moment, the sound of footsteps rang out from his surroundings.

    ¡°Da, da, da.¡±

    It then paused at the entrance.

 Chapter 258 - 258 Them Five Years Ago

    258 Them Five Years Ago

    Shen Ruojingzily drove the car and arrived at Ford City Music Academy.

    However, her car wasn¡¯t registered with the school, so she couldn¡¯t drive the car into the school like Yun Yiheng. Since that was the case, she stopped at the parking lot outside the school and then walked in.

    The university was filled with vitality. Seeing this scene made her recall the moment when she and puppy-like Chu Cichen were students many years ago. It was back when they were in a rtionship.

    She had studied at a university before.

    Although she had had to go overseas often for missions, there was no problem with her resume in her home country.

    Back then, she attended Sea City University, which was also a top-notch university in the country. She would then asionally ask Chu Cichen toe to her school, but he¡¯d always say that he had something on and asked her to meet outside.

    This also led to her failing to find him despite going around and wanting to prove that she had been in a rtionship with him before.

    He had never entered her life before.

    And she had never known his friends.

    At that time, she had many secrets of her own that she didn¡¯t want others to know too much about. Therefore, she also respected Chu Cichen¡¯s privacy very much. She never went to his workce to look for him and never went to visit his family.

    They were like the most familiar strangers to each other. It wasn¡¯t until he disappeared that she realized she never really knew him.

    Now that she thought about it, he must have been wary of her back then.

    As her imagination ran wild, she wandered around the school. Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure. It was actually Chu Cichen?

    Didn¡¯t he go and verify the news he received?

    Why was he here?

    These two thoughts made her want to follow over to take a look. Suddenly, a student stopped her and asked excitedly, ¡°A¡­are, are you Teacher Anonymous?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    This student¡¯s voice was too shrill, causing everyone in the surroundings to look over. Then, all of them surrounded her!

    ¡°It¡¯s really Teacher Anonymous!¡±

    ¡°My god! I¡¯ve seen [Masked Singers] before!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh, Teacher Anonymous, I¡¯m your fan! You¡¯re my idol!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After Shen Ruojing was surrounded, when she looked in front again, she realized that Chu Cichen had disappeared around the corner.

    Did she see it wrongly?

    Shen Ruojing wanted to chase, but the students were too enthusiastic and obstructed her.

    She frowned slightly and was just about to dash out when a voice rang out. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t crowd around Teacher Anonymous! This is too rude! It¡¯ll let Teacher Anonymous have a bad impression of us!¡±

    A rational voice caused everyone to make way. They then saw a warm-looking guy walking up to Shen Ruojing. ¡°Teacher Anonymous, I¡¯m the student president. Our school¡¯s students all have high inner qualities. They¡¯re just too agitated to see you, that¡¯s why they¡¯ve lost their cool. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Students on a university campus were still rtively innocent.

    Shen Ruojing nodded.

    The student president then asked, ¡°May I know why you¡¯vee here?¡±

    ¡°To look for someone,¡± Shen Ruojing said calmly. ¡°Do you know where Yun Yiheng is?¡±

    As a member of the Yun Family, Yun Yiheng was considered a famous person in the school. The moment Shen Ruojing asked this, the student president immediately said, ¡°I know where he is. I¡¯ll bring you there!¡±

    The other students didn¡¯t continue to obstruct Shen Ruojing. Even though they looked very excited, they didn¡¯t charge up and only followed behind from afar, jumping excitedly.

    When Shen Ruojing left with the student president, she turned to take another look but didn¡¯t see Chu Cichen again.

    She had no idea what he had found that made him need toe here.

    Shen Ruojing then shook her head and didn¡¯t think further. She followed the student president to the activity room.

    As soon as she arrived at the activity building, she saw many students gathered on the second floor. They seemed to be watching a show. She then took two steps closer and happened to hear Yun Yiheng roaring, ¡°Who asked you toe?!¡±

    Wen Yuyi said earnestly, ¡°Yun Yiheng, you¡¯re the only one in your band now, so this activity room won¡¯t be needed anymore. I¡¯ve gone to the teacher to apply for it. This activity room is thergest in the school. Now that our band has a few more people, the activity room we were using previously won¡¯t be enough. That¡¯s why we have to use this. You can¡¯t be so selfish, right?¡±

    Yun Yiheng was furious.

    He had never expected that after Fatty and the others left, Wen Yuyi would stille to snatch his territory.

    Although he applied for this activity room from the school, everything inside was renovated with his own money. Now, it was going to be given to someone else?

    Yun Yiheng sneered. ¡°Wen Yuyi, stop pretending to be righteous here. Do you think I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re thinking? Isn¡¯t it because you snatched my sister¡¯s fianc¨¦ and were chased out by our family? You felt indignant and that¡¯s why you are ying such tricks in school to disgust me.¡±

    Wen Yuyi lowered her eyes. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Yun Yiheng, we¡¯re all ssmates. I also have the document with the school¡¯s stamp to approve my use of this ssroom. I don¡¯t think you will go against the rules and stop us, right?¡±

    The students from Wen Yuyi¡¯s band also spoke up.

    ¡°Yun Yiheng, could it be that your folk music band can¡¯t beat us, so you want to interfere like this?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Music festivalpetitions should be fair and just. It¡¯s really too embarrassing for you to use such tricks!¡±

    ¡°People from the folk music department are just old-fashioned and vulgar. Their inner quality is extremely low!¡±

    Some people from the folk music department were unhappy when they heard this. They started arguing.

    ¡°Our folk music department preserves the spread of Chinese culture. We¡¯re unlike you guys who sell your ancestors¡¯ culture for glory and fawn over the west!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a saying in China that says to take the essence and remove the dregs. We¡¯ll learn other musical instruments to create better music. What¡¯s wrong with that? On the other hand, you guys are stuck in your old ways! Country bumpkins!¡±

    ¡°Folk music also has ssic pieces! [High Mountain and Running River], [Plum Blossom Melodies], and so on are all well-known internationally!¡±

    ¡°Ha, what a joke. We¡¯re already sick of listening to these ssic pieces. Don¡¯t you guys have any new pieces? You think you¡¯re so amazing just because you¡¯re holding onto those few pieces you have? Society is improving and so is music! Look at orchestral music. Over the years, many famous pieces have been created!¡±

    The moment this was mentioned, the people from the folk music department choked on their words.

    It was true that internationally renownedposers these days all used Western musical instruments. Eastern ssical music hadn¡¯t had any new pieces for hundreds of years.

    This was also why Yun Yiheng insisted on patching up the missing parts for [Coldness of Plum Blossoms].

    Someone from the folk music department called out weakly, ¡°Then, then aren¡¯t you guys also ying old pieces?¡±

    ¡°But we have new pieces introduced! Teacher Anonymous wrote a symphony piece many years ago that took the music circle by storm. What about you guys? Hehe, all the talk about western Anonymous and eastern Qing Dai. What renowned pieces does Qing Dai have? How is she worthy of being mentioned at the same level as our Teacher Anonymous?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Teacher Anonymous is the most amazing!¡±

    Just as everyone was talking, someone suddenly saw Shen Ruojing and instantly shouted out in surprise, ¡°Teacher Anonymous?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Anonymous! What do you think? Isn¡¯t orchestral music better than their folk music?¡±

    Yun Yiheng also turned to look at Shen Ruojing abruptly, his gaze suddenly exudingplicated and resentful emotions.

    Anonymous was almost like themon enemy for the entire folk music.

    She became the representative figure for orchestral music and was revered as a god-like existence by them. She had also be the sharp weapon for them to attack folk music!

    When Wen Yuyi saw Shen Ruojing, she also raised her brows slightly and smiled. ¡°Teacher Anonymous, do you think orchestral music is better or folk music?¡±

    As a representative figure for western musical instruments, Shen Ruojing mustn¡¯t speak badly of western musical instruments. And it was impossible for her to praise eastern musical instruments either. After all, her praises would sound like she was talking big.

    After all, if she recognized eastern musical instruments, why did she only learn western musical instruments?

    Therefore, Shen Ruojing should only have one answer to this question. Regardless of what her reply was, her existence alone supported western musical instruments.

    Wasn¡¯t Yun Yiheng not willing to recognize Wen Yuyi as his cousin and only willing to recognize Shen Ruojing?

    Then she shall let Shen Ruojing give him a harsh smack in the face!

 Chapter 259 - 259 Face-Smacking! Chinaâ€™s Music Culture!

    259 Face-Smacking! China¡¯s Music Culture!

    Everyone turned to look at Shen Ruojing.

    The students learning orchestra were looking at her with eyes filled with worship and respect.

    On the other hand, students from the folk music department felt that her appearance right now was extremely hateful. They unhappily vented their emotions on Anonymous.

    ¡°She is Anonymous and will naturally speak up for orchestra music!¡±

    !!

    ¡°Using a famousposer to smack the faces of us students¡­are you all shameless?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t this pure bullying?¡±

    The students from the folk music department began to get angry from indignance.

    Yun Yiheng also clenched his fists. He stretched out his hands and made a gesture, and everyone from the folk music department immediately fell silent.

    It was too difficult for folk music to stand out.

    Some of them truly liked folk music, and others only joined because they didn¡¯t get enough points to make the cut-off for the other departments.

    Many celebrities,posers, and musicians were from the Music Academy. However, the folk music department had never produced anyone famous before. Currently in school, Yun Yiheng¡¯s prestige was the highest among those in this department.

    Hence, when he made a gesture, everyone looked at him.

    He pursed his lips and looked at Wen Yuyi. ¡°Don¡¯t try to instigate things here. She is my cousin, but this has nothing to do with the fact that she is also Anonymous.¡±

    However, Wen Yuyi said, ¡°How can there be nothing to do with it? Or are you afraid to hear Teacher Anonymous speak? Teacher Anonymous will precisely be able to provide us with unique insights because she stands in a lofty position. Isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    She directly looked at Shen Ruojing and exuded an overbearing aura. ¡°So, Teacher Anonymous, why don¡¯t you tell us more? Are western musical instruments or eastern musical instruments better?¡±

    She wanted to make Shen Ruojing express her stance.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curled before she slowly spoke, ¡°In my humble opinion, the two cannot bepared.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Silence descended on the atmosphere.

    Everyone from the folk music department heaved a sigh of relief and was pretty satisfied with this answer.

    However, Wen Yuyi smiled. ¡°Why can¡¯t they bepared? Let¡¯s not talk about the outside world and just speak about our school. The two departments have beenpeting for decades. Teacher Anonymous, are you afraid to speak the truth because you are scared of offending Yun Yiheng?¡±

    Someone at the side immediately asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Wen Yuyi lowered her eyelids andughed. ¡°Teacher Anonymous¡¯s mother is the illegitimate daughter that the Yun Family just acknowledged a few days ago¡­Forget it, let us not force Teacher Anonymous. In school, we are not afraid of the Yun Family. But it isn¡¯t easy for Teacher Anonymous to finally have a connection with the Yun Family, so how would she dare to offend Yun Yiheng?¡±

    Yun Yiheng grew angry. ¡°Stop trying to stir shit here! When has my cousin ever feared me before?¡±

    Ever since Shen Qianhui¡¯s family moved in, Shen Ruojing already had that arrogant look on her face. How would she be afraid?

    Even Yun Yiheng himself didn¡¯t believe this.

    Wen Yuyi nodded. ¡°Right, right, how can Teacher Anonymous ever be afraid of you¡­¡±

    The more she said it like this, the more the others didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°If she is not afraid, why is Teacher Anonymous saying such things here? She clearly learned orchestra music and also shot to fame due to western musical instruments. Yet, right now, she said that the two can¡¯t bepared?¡±

    ¡°Yea, why can¡¯t they bepared? Why?!¡±

    ¡°Teacher Anonymous, you truly disappoint me too much. I thought all artists would be pure and untainted by worldly matters. We have to maintain our love and pureness for music!¡±

    Hearing this, Yun Yiheng tensed his chin.

    He then stared at the woman who was being criticized by everyone. Shen Ruojing calmly stood there, her attitude as indifferent as ever. These remarks from the random crowd would never hurt her feelings.

    In her eyes, these people were probably unworthy of even a single mention, right?

    Yun Yiheng felt that she had only said that for the sake of giving him face. But the more modest she acted, the more awkward he would feel. This was also a type of insult toward Qing Dai!

    He pursed his lips and suddenly spoke, ¡°Exin clearly, what do you mean that the two can¡¯t bepared?¡±

    Hearing this, everyone finally fell silent.

    Shen Ruojing lifted her eyebrows. ¡°They are basically not from the same system, so how can they bepared?¡±

    Not from the same system?

    Everyone was stunned.

    Wen Yuyi frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t talk crap here. They are both parts of music, so why can¡¯t they bepared?¡±

    Yun Yiheng was also startled. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Shen Ruojing took a step forward and stood at the center of the crowd. Her peach blossom eyes swept through the crowd before she slowly spoke, ¡°The zither has a few thousand years of history in China, but the reason for the zither¡¯s invention isn¡¯t for the sake of producing melodies. Rather, it is for the sake of curing illnesses!¡±

    As the sound of her voice rang out, everyone was stunned.

    Everyone looked at her in shock.

    Wen Yuyi frowned. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    Shen Ruojing lifted her eyebrows. ¡°At the very beginning, the first musical instrument was something named the five-string zither. The melody produced from the five strings corresponded with the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth respectively. The inner organs in the human body have their own unique frequency, and when an inner organ changes due to sickness, the frequency produced would change as well. However, the zither could use the correct melody to help your inner organ produce the correct frequency once more. So, the zither was used to cure illnesses. It was just thatter on, King Wen and King Wu of Zhou added the ¡®Wen¡¯ string and ¡®Wu¡¯ string, causing the zither to be a seven-string musical instrument.¡±

    This was the first time the majority of students here heard this before. For a time, they were dumbfounded.

    However, Wen Yuyi sneered. ¡°This is already the 21st century. Shen Ruojing, why are you talking about ancient history? Do you think that we will believe you?¡±

    Seeing the doubtful looks on everyone¡¯s faces, Shen Ruojing suddenlyughed. ¡°Let me ask you guys something. How do you write the word ¡®music¡¯ in the traditional form of writing?¡±

    Someone took a step forward and wrote the traditional form of the word music ¡®˜·¡¯.

    Shen Ruojing asked again, ¡°In that case, how do we write the traditional form of the word ¡®medicine¡¯?¡±

    That person started slightly before writing ¡®ËŽ¡¯ again.

    After seeing the two words, everyone on the scene abruptly became quiet.

    Shen Ruojing spoke softly, ¡°For the ancients of the past, only the music produced by the zither inbination with the herbs can be considered medicine! The music culture of China is an even vaster system that¡¯s already lost. This is why I always have respect for those who learn folk music.¡±

    In her heart, the zither was used to cure illnesses. She had also once cured illnesses using her zither.

    Back then after her persona ¡®Anonymous¡¯ got famous, the inte began to have this saying that western musical instruments were inferior to eastern musical instruments. At that time, she found it ridiculous.

    But her persona ¡®Anonymous¡¯ was simply too famous and had no connection with her other persona ¡®divine doctor¡¯. If she used Anonymous¡¯s identity to y music with a zither, she probably would attract attention from unwanted parties who might be able to infer that Anonymous might be the divine doctor.

    Hence, she decisively created another persona ¡®Qing Dai¡¯ to sway everyone¡¯s perception that eastern musical instruments were not inferior, before allowing ¡®Qing Dai¡¯ to vanish.

    Her exnation stunned everyone on the scene.

    The students from the folk music department suddenly felt hot blood coursing through their veins. They felt as though their hardwork was now seen by others. In fact, even their eyes turned red. After that, someone began to apud as the others followed.

    Even students from the orchestra music department kept quiet at this moment.

    In their hearts, there was a new level of respect for the students in the folk music department.

    (So, the culture of our country is so profound¡­)

    Wen Yuyi nced at everyone in the surroundings. Earlier, they had been criticizing Anonymous with her. But now, they seemed to have an understanding of Shen Ruojing and Yun Yiheng.

    She then coldlyughed. ¡°Shen Ruojing, stop talking so abstrusely here. Do you have proof to back your ims? Don¡¯t tell me that we will feel better once we hear [High Mountain and Running River] if we fall sick?¡±

    Shen Ruojing lifted her eyebrows. ¡°Only real zither strings will produce the resonance that matches the actual frequency of the body. Recorded music is useless. In addition, the zither music that is circting around is already biased toward the music of this era. Their healing effect wouldn¡¯t be too strong.¡±

    ¡°Heh, that means you cannot prove your words? If the zither doesn¡¯t even have a single music piece that can be used to cure illnesses, you actually have the cheek to say this is their purpose?¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at Yun Yiheng. ¡°ording to age, the [Coldness of Plum Blossoms] is a thousand-year-old music piece. It should be able to achieve the healing effect.¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡± After hearing this, Wen Yuyi acted as though she had just heard a joke. ¡°If Yun Yiheng cannot even take out theplete version of the [Coldness of Plum Blossoms], what¡¯s the point?¡±

    ¡°Who says that he cannot take out theplete version?¡±

    [1] ËŽ vs ˜·, the Ü³ (grass radical) at the top stands for herbs while the ˜· stands for music.

 Chapter 260 - 260 Mended

    260 Mended

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s voice caused Wen Yuyi to start.

    This also made Yun Yiheng look at her.

    Wen Yuyi narrowed her eyes. ¡°Can he take out theplete version? Could it be that you, Yun Yiheng, have mended the score?¡±

    Yun Yiheng pursed his lips. ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Wen Yuyi continued, ¡°Thepetition is in two days, and the teachers have said that you have to hand the music score in before 5 p.m. today. If you cannot mend it, I¡¯m afraid that even your rights to use the activity room will be canceled¡­¡±

    Yun Yiheng¡¯s face darkened.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s peach blossom eyes flickered with a smile. ¡°Well, the time is not up yet, right?¡±

    Wen Yuyi looked at her watch. ¡°There¡¯s only one hour remaining¡­¡±

    ¡°Why so anxious?¡± Shen Ruojing looked at her straight. ¡°Can¡¯t you wait an hour? Are you in a hurry to reincarnate?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Wen Yuyi choked.

    Someone at the side tugged her sleeves. ¡°We can just wait an hour for them. In any case, we don¡¯t need to rush. Yun Yiheng, if you fail to take out theplete music score to hand in, your activities will be canceled. At that time, please give up the right to use the activity room to us obediently.¡±

    After they finished speaking, they turned and left.

    Shen Ruojing stood there and looked at Yun Yiheng.

    ¡°Teacher Anonymous, thank you for giving recognition to folk music!¡± All of a sudden, some students from the folk music department bowed to her.

    Shen Ruojing fell silent and then said, ¡°Learn well. I hope you guys can re-manifest the glory of chinese music culture.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    The students of the folk music department rubbed their teary eyes, feeling as though they had just received encouragement. They then turned and departed.

    The students learning western musical instruments still wanted to chat with Shen Ruojing, but they were brought away by the student president. He then told everyone not to disturb Teacher Anonymous.

    Very soon, only Shen Ruojing and Yun Yiheng remained in the activity room.

    Shen Ruojing entered.

    She gazed at the surroundings and this activity room¡¯s equipment could be considered top-tier in the country. There was even sound-istion cotton installed, so it was indeed a very good ce. No wonder Wen Yuyi would covet this ce.

    Just when she was looking around, Yun Yiheng¡¯s voice suddenly rang out behind her. ¡°Do you know about folk music?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°A little.¡±

    If there was no need for it, she didn¡¯t wish to expose her identity as ¡®Qing Dai¡¯.

    ¡°In that case, what you said earlier¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, I lied to them.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yun Yiheng was speechless as she looked at her. ¡°Then, do you know that there are many missing parts to the [Coldness of Plum Blossoms]¡¯s music score? I basically won¡¯t be able to finish mending it in an hour.¡±

    Although Shen Ruojing¡¯s earlier exnation about the zither being a tool to cure illnesses gave him some inspiration, and he guaranteed that he would be able to mend the score if he had enough time, the remaining time was simply too short.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give up until thest moment.¡±

    Shen Ruojing patted his shoulders and smiled.

    Yun Yiheng. ¡°¡­¡±

    His expression instantly turned dark as he took out his phone and looked at the score he had modified himself.

    He couldn¡¯t admit defeat because if he conceded now, he would throw the face of the entire folk music department.

    As he seriously studied the score, he suddenly heard the sound of a chair being pulled over. When he turned his head, he saw Shen Ruojing sitting diagonally behind him.

    Yun Yiheng. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Helping you.¡±

    Yun Yiheng frowned. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t know anything about zither music?¡±

    Shen Ruojing paused. ¡°Hmm, but if we could figure out the musical theory behind it, wouldn¡¯t we be able to fix it?¡±

    She casually took out a piece of paper from the side and nced at the score on Yun Yiheng¡¯s phone. After that, she began to write and draw on the piece of paper.

    The paper was behind Yun Yiheng¡¯s back, so he wasn¡¯t able to see what she was writing. However, he asked, ¡°¡­Are you acquainted with Qing Dai? Can you invite her toe over and help me?¡±

    He had endured for a very long time and finally couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    However, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t speak. The pen in her hand paused slightly as she stared at the music score, and her finger started to twirl the pen subconsciously.

    There were indeed two strange parts in the score that looked very illogical.

    Yun Yiheng should be stuck there.

    As the woman pondered, the pen in her hand spun gracefully and quickly, but it was unknown why it gave people a feeling that her fingers were long, slender, and beautiful to look at.

    As she twirled the pen, Yun Yiheng subconsciously halted his breathing. It was as though if he interrupted her, the pen would stab into his face at the next instant.

    Yun Yiheng¡¯s gazended on where she was looking once again. It was the ce where he always felt something was wrong.

    The artiction between the two parts was worn out, and he tried for a very long time but was unable to perfectly join them together.

    Shen Ruojing seemed to be stuck here too.

    Yun Yiheng couldn¡¯t help but nag, ¡°If Qing Dai was here, she would definitely discover this problem. Can you give me her contact number, so I can personally talk to her?¡±

    Shen Ruojing ignored him.

    Yun Yiheng continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been studying the zither during these years and learning from the way she yed. Speaking of which, she can be considered half my teacher¡­¡±

    Just as he said this, he suddenly saw Shen Ruojing moving.

    She suddenly stopped twirling her pen and began to write swiftly on the paper.

    Ten minutester, she pushed the paper on to Yun Yiheng. ¡°We don¡¯t have to trouble Qing Dai for such a small matter.¡±

    After speaking, she stood up and ced her hands on her hips before turning to walk out.

    Shen Ruojing also remembered that Chu Cichen hade to the academy to investigate their pasts. She nned to go and check what he was doing exactly. She could only hope she didn¡¯t waste too much time here.

    Yun Yiheng stared at her walking away in a dumbfounded manner. After that, he frowned. ¡°Are you sure you can do it? This is zither music and not orchestra music! You¡­¡±

    His words abruptly stopped after he read the content she had written on the paper.

 Chapter 261 - 261 Music Festival

    261 Music Festival

    Yun Yiheng¡¯s eyes opened wide.

    He stared at that draft in disbelief.

    Zither music scores, especially iplete historical pieces like this one, were recorded using ancient methods. The words were hard to understand, let alone write. Hence, many people who had yed the zither for many years couldn¡¯t understand them either.

    But right now, on that piece of paper, a huge chunk was written in numbered musical notation.

    He took it over and had a look, only to discover that Shen Ruojing had switched over the two pieces of the score that seemed wrong to him.

    At that moment, Yun Yiheng suddenly understood something!

    The connection between both pages was so worn out that they couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, causing him to keep on trying to patch up the piece. However, no matter how hard he tried, he kept finding it very strange. It turned out that the front and back pages of the score had been stapled in the wrong order!

    With the switch, the entire score wasplete.

    This zither score was an ancient artifact that had been lost overseas, and it was returned by a kind-hearted individual to their country many years ago. After that, it was ced in the museum, so it was normal that the pages had been put in the wrong order.

    That meant he had put himself in a blind alley unnecessarily!

    He immediately took out his zither and ced it on the table. He then attempted to y the piece.

    As expected of an ancient music score, he only casually strummed the strings and could already sense the charm of the [Coldness of Plum Blossoms]. It would definitely take the entire festival by storm.

    Outside the door.

    An hour had passed and Wen Yuyi brought people here once again, nning to see Yun Yiheng make a joke of himself.

    The group then arrived at Yun Yiheng¡¯s activity room.

    They had just arrived at the door when they heard bits and pieces of Yun Yiheng¡¯s unpolished zither ying!

    Everyone was stunned.

    Someone called out in surprise, ¡°You¡¯ve mended the score?¡±

    Yun Yiheng stopped in his action and turned to see the group of people. He didn¡¯t beat about the bush and raised his chin to say to them arrogantly, ¡°The activity room can¡¯t be handed to you guys for now.¡±

    Wen Yuyi narrowed her eyes. ¡°Yun Yiheng, even if you¡¯ve mended the score sessfully, you¡¯re still alone. You don¡¯t need an activity room to practice by yourself, so you should give it up to us!¡±

    Yun Yiheng sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not alone.¡±

    After saying that, Yun Yiheng looked at Fatty and the other three, still wearing the joy of havingpleted the score. He called out, ¡°Fatty, the score is mended! You guys cane back now!¡±

    There were still a few minutes to the deadline for submitting the name list of participants. He only needed to add the number in for everything to return to how they were before.

    The moment he said this, everyone from Wen Yuyi¡¯s band turned to look at the four of them in unison.

    Yun Yiheng stood up, his figure upright and lean. He ran up to Fatty excitedly. ¡°Let¡¯s not dilly-dally anymore and hurry up to start practicing! There are still two more days until thepetition and there isn¡¯t much time for us to practice¡­¡±

    After saying that, he reached out his hand to Fatty.

    This was their band¡¯s habit.

    Each time, before and after their practice, everyone would p their hands together as an encouragement to each other.

    He reached out his hand to Fatty, but thetter¡¯s hand didn¡¯t p his hand even after very long¡­

    Only then did Yun Yiheng notice that something wasn¡¯t right.

    He looked at the four of them, only to see that their expressions were very awkward and grim. They stood there silently, not saying anything.

    Yun Yiheng was stunned for a moment and he suddenly understood something. ¡°You guys don¡¯t wish toe back?¡±

    The four of them exchanged nces and eventually pushed Fatty out to represent them. Fatty¡¯s gaze was darting around and he coughed. ¡°Bro Yun, we won¡¯t being back.¡±

    ¡°Why? Although time is a little tight, with our tacit cooperation, two days is enough for us to learn a piece. You don¡¯t have to worry about there being any problems during thepetition¡­¡±

    Fatty finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°Bro Yun, can we just go our separate ways peacefully?¡±

    Yun Yiheng clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Did Wen Yuyi threaten you guys? Or what is it?¡±

    Hearing this, Wen Yuyi suddenly smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t ever threaten people. The four of you can go back anytime. I won¡¯t force you. After all, there are still a few more minutes before the cut-off for registration. There¡¯s enough time to change the band¡¯s name list.¡±

    After she said this, Fatty¡¯s expression stiffened up. He immediately smiled in a ttering manner to Wen Yuyi. ¡°No, no, why would we go back on our words?¡±

    Wen Yuyi said calmly, ¡°Then why are you not making things clear with Student Yun Yiheng?¡±

    Make things clear¡­

    Fatty¡¯s gaze flickered. He understood what Wen Yuyi meant.

    The few of them were already feeling guilty after betraying Yun Yiheng. If they were to hit him when he was down¡­

    But he didn¡¯t dare to not say it.

    Fatty immediately looked at Yun Yiheng, his voice filled with grievance. ¡°Do you have to force me to make things clear? Bro Yun, let me ask you. In so many years of music festivals in our school, when has the folk music department ever won first ce? If Old Master Shen didn¡¯te, we could y with you and mess around! But things are different now!¡±

    Old Master Shen¡¯s arrival made this music festival even morepetitive and intense.

    Many people wanted to join Wen Yuyi¡¯s band. After all, she had strong individual capabilities and her violin skills were well-known in the school. Moreover, she also won first cest year.

    How were Fatty and the other three worthy of being selected by her?

    It was all because she and Yun Yiheng were fighting each other!

    Fatty could see things very clearly. Although they had betrayed Yun Yiheng, the reason Wen Yuyi was willing to ept them was also because of Yun Yiheng.

    Yun Yiheng was stunned and he only reacted after a very long time had passed. He wore a cold face and said, ¡°So in your eyes, the reason why I¡¯ve created this band is to fool around? Does that mean that even if I had mended this score long ago, once she beckoned to you guys, you¡¯d still betray me?¡±

    Since things were already at this stage, Fatty knew that Wen Yuyi wouldn¡¯t be satisfied if he didn¡¯t make things clearly.

    He said without any hesitation, ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve long since felt disappointed in this freaking folk music! Even I feel that folk music is in poor taste and can¡¯t get to more high-end stages!

    ¡°And do you really think that Teacher Anonymous meant it when she said that she admired folk music? She was just consoling you! If she really had respect for folk music, then why didn¡¯t she learn folk music? Why did she study orchestra music instead?!

    ¡°Bro Yun, do you really think the reason we made a band with you is because we like folk music and believe that folk music has a future? No, you¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s because you¡¯re rich! The reason the four of us were with you is because you¡¯re rich!¡±

    Yun Yiheng took a step back in disbelief.

    Ever since he entered university, he had been speaking up for folk music. He knew that other people didn¡¯t understand him, but he had always thought that at least his band members understood and supported him.

    However, at this moment, he felt that all his persistence had be a joke.

    A wave of coldness shrouded him.

    Wen Yuyi was very satisfied by Fatty¡¯s agitation after seeing Yun Yiheng¡¯s countenance.

    She knew that it didn¡¯t hurt to be stabbed by an enemy. But being stabbed by a teammate would bring both physical and mental pain.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Yun Yiheng, since your members aren¡¯t returning, then can you leave now? We¡¯re still waiting to practice in the activity room!¡±

    Fatty immediately chimed in, ¡°Your family is so rich, so you definitely don¡¯t care for this activity room. Since that¡¯s the case, why can¡¯t you let us have it? You¡¯re alone, so you don¡¯t need such a big activity room. Bro Yun, after we¡¯ve gotten first ce, we¡¯ll be thankful to you.¡±

    Yun Yiheng looked at Fatty.

    His gaze suddenly turned cold.

    He then took two steps back, his voice suddenly turning veryposed. ¡°Do you really think that you guys will be able to get first ce?¡±

    He had confidence in folk music. Especially after seeing theplete version of [Coldness of Plum Blossoms], his confidence was unprecedented!

    He believed that anyone who listened to this piece would believe that folk music was good. It was a pity that Fatty and the others didn¡¯t give him the chance to y the piece for them.

    Fatty couldn¡¯t wait to cling to someone else and had chosen to betray him ruthlessly.

    Yun Yiheng lowered his gaze. ¡°I hope that you won¡¯t regret this on the day of thepetition.¡±

    He turned and ced his zither into its bag. He then carried it on his back and left.

    Fatty suddenly shouted out with a savage expression, ¡°Bro Yun, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll never regret it! We¡¯ll only be thankful for the decision we¡¯ve made today!¡±

    However, Yun Yiheng didn¡¯t halt his footsteps at all.

    The young man¡¯s back view seemed frail, but the way he walked away gave people an indestructible feeling.

    Wen Yuyi narrowed her eyes.

    She had snatched his activity room and his band members, but why did she suddenly feel a little uneasy?

    Two dayster, the music festival began just as nned.

 Chapter 262 - 262 Watch Him Get First Place

    262 Watch Him Get First ce

    In the past two days, Yun Yiheng had been practicing in his music room at home.

    And no one in the family had gone to disturb him.

    On the day of the music festival, after Shen Ruojing got up, she faintly heard zither soundsing from Yun Yiheng¡¯s music room. There was soundproofing cottonid out inside, so the sound was very soft. It wouldn¡¯t disturb other people¡¯s rest.

    Shen Ruojing then took a look at her phone. It was only six in the morning¡­

    She got up and moved her body after washing up. After that, she went downstairs to practice Taichi as usual.

    It was just that when she was practicing Taichi today, she was a little distracted.

    When she went to Ford City Music Academy the other day, she had clearly seen Chu Cichen. However, when she went to look for himter on, he was nowhere to be found.

    Over the past two days, he hadn¡¯te to bring her breakfast either. If it wasn¡¯t because Chu Xiaomeng had said in their video calls that her daddy would go home every night to apany her to sleep, Shen Ruojing would suspect that this man had disappeared again.

    She had no idea what he had discovered to be so busy.

    She had a vague feeling that the man must have found out the truth, but for some reason, he hadn¡¯t told her.

    This woman who had a chill mentality wasn¡¯t anxious. He would exin things sooner orter anyway.

    However, Even though she wasn¡¯t anxious, someone was.

    Matriarch Chu wore a casual outfit and walked over pretentiously. ¡°Jingjing, what a coincidence. Are you exercising here too? Let¡¯s do it together!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips twitched.

    Madam Chu¡¯s acting wasn¡¯t good at all. She moved her arms and then pretended to ask casually, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Cichen has been doing these past two days. Why didn¡¯t hee?¡±

    Ever since Shen Ruojing was chased out of the Chu Family by Chu Cichen, Matriarch Chu might look calm on the surface, but she was very anxious in her heart. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t havee to Ford City.

    During this time, Matriarch Chu had been shopping and drinking tea with Madam Yun every day whileughing, but she had been observing them.

    A few days ago, when Chu Cichen came to deliver breakfast every day, Matriarch Chu was about to cry.

    Her son, who was too deeply rooted in male chauvinism, suddenly understood and knew how to woo his wife. She felt that the day for the family of five to reunite was not far away, and she had even thought of where to hold the wedding. But why did he suddenly stoping?

    Was Chu Cichen being silly again?

    Matriarch Chu went to ask Chu Cichen, but he always told her to stay out of this matter. Hence, she had no choice but toe to her daughter-inw to ask.

    Shen Ruojing smiled. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s indeed busy. Xiaomeng said that he goes back veryte every night.¡±

    Hearing Shen Ruojing saying this, it meant that the two of them were fine.

    Matriarch Chu heaved a sigh of relief and immediately stopped what she was doing. ¡°I¡¯m done exercising. You can continue¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡± Could she be any more perfunctory in her exercising?!

    After Shen Ruojing finished a set of punches and was sweating a little, she walked upstairs, preparing to take a shower, change her clothes, and have breakfast.

    However, when she went upstairs, the door to the music room opened, and Yun Yiheng walked out with a zither on his back.

    When the two of them met face to face, Yun Yiheng¡¯s footsteps froze.

    Shen Ruojing passed by him and said, ¡°You y well.¡±

    Yun Yiheng didn¡¯t look like a profligate second-generation heir. He had dreams and knew how to persevere and work hard.

    He used two days to practice this [Coldness of Plum Blossoms], waking up early and staying upte. There would definitely be no problem with thepetition.

    Shen Ruojingforted her younger cousin and was about to return to her room when she suddenly heard the youth¡¯s voice behind her. ¡°Hey.¡±

    But Shen Ruojing did not stop walking.

    The youth could only call her, ¡°Um¡­ Cousin.¡±

    Only then did Shen Ruojing stop and turn to look at him, smiling.

    The youth looked awkward, so he coughed and asked, ¡°Will youe to watch our school¡¯s music festival?¡±

    Shen Ruojing raised her eyebrows. ¡°No.¡±

    If she had the time, wouldn¡¯t it be good for her to go fishing?

    Yun Yiheng immediately said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing? Are you afraid that our folk music will beat your orchestral music?¡±

    Such an obvious provocation¡­ Her little cousin was still too inexperienced.

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll lose face if you win!¡±

    Yun Yiheng. ¡°¡­¡±

    He wanted to say something but hesitated.

    Looking at him, Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°But if you want me to see you y, I can consider it.¡±

    Yun Yiheng was dumbfounded.

    The music score was mended by Shen Ruojing, so Yun Yiheng did indeed want to invite her to admire it, not as Anonymous, but as his cousin¡­ However, how could he possibly say this?!

    After she finished speaking, she said, ¡°So that¡¯s not the case. Looks like I was imagining things.¡±

    She then turned around and walked into her room.

    Yun Yiheng said, ¡°Hey¡­ Cousin, I want you to go, okay?¡±

    Only then did Shen Ruojing turn around and smile at him. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve invited me so warmly, I¡¯ll go to see how you win first ce.¡±

    Yun Yiheng¡¯s face turned red. He handed her a ticket and immediately added, ¡°That¡¯s not how it is. I just¡­ I just want you to see how amazing China¡¯s music culture is. I want you to know that Qing Dai is a hundred times better than you!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re right!¡± Shen Ruojing liked to tease him and see how awkward he appeared when he tried to be an arrogant Ch¨±niby¨­ whose words and actions didn¡¯t match.

    Only then did Yun Yiheng realize that he had been tricked by her. His face suddenly turned red. ¡°That¡¯s what it is. Alright, we still have rehearsal. I¡¯ll go first. The officialpetition for that music festival is at 6 pm. I¡¯m the 16th program scheduled, so don¡¯t bete.¡±

    Suddenly, he realized something and shouted, ¡°By the way, our band¡¯s name is Qilin* Band. Remember this.¡±

    Only then did Shen Ruojing¡¯s Ch¨±niby¨­ cousin slip away to run downstairs.

    Shen Ruojing stood on the spot and stroked her chin.

    Qilin¡­ He really liked Chinese culture. Even his band name was so eastern-sounding.

    She then looked down at the ticket in her hand.

    A great event like Ford City¡¯s Music Festival would invite many famous people. The ticket in her hand was actually in the top VIP area, seat number 10 in the first row.

    Not only was she Yun Yiheng¡¯s older cousin, but she was also Anonymous. Therefore, after the school found out that Yun Yiheng had asked for a ticket for her, they gave her the seat with the best view of the entire venue.

    Shen Ruojing was not shocked at all. After putting down the ticket, she went in to take a shower and change her clothes. While drying her hair, she saw Shen Qianhui instructing Chu Tianye and Chu Yu to tidy the books in the study.

    She flipped through the books with the two children, wanting to find more information about her father.

    Jing Zhen had gone to the film city again, but Shen Qianhui was staying at the Yun Manor because she wanted to look for clues.

    Chu Tianye said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve flipped through 50 books, but there¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Then, he took out his phone and opened up his QR code. ¡°50 dors.¡±

    The corners of Shen Qianhui¡¯s lips twitched. After she transferred the money to Chu Tianye, he continued his search.

    Shen Qianhui couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You¡¯re such a money-grubber and are a far cry from Little Yu. You¡¯re asking me for money just to help me with some work.¡±

    After being praised, Chu Yu looked at Shen Ruojing with bright eyes.

    However, Chu Tianye curled his lips. ¡°Even biological brothers have to settle ounts clearly! Besides, flipping through books is too boring. Grandma, why do you have to look for your father?¡±

    Shen Qianhui sighed. ¡°He¡¯s a farmer. It¡¯s fine if he¡¯s gone, but if he¡¯s still alive and his family background isn¡¯t good, I wonder if he¡¯ll suffer.¡±

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s mind was already filled with the image of the pitiful old man who had been abandoned by the children at home because he was old and could only lie alone in a cold room, enduring hunger and thirst.

    ¨C

    At the Ford City Airport.

    A private ne slowlynded. After that, an old man with a scorching gaze got off the ne.

    He looked up at the sky of Ford City, his old face revealing a hint of nostalgia that others couldn¡¯t detect. This person was the Shen Family¡¯s old master, Shen Yuansong!

    He was wearing a Chinese tunic suit and holding a ticket to the Ford City Music Academy.

    The print on it was: row one, seat number 09, VIP area.

    [1] Kirin

 Chapter 263 - 263 Maternal Grandfather

    263 Maternal Grandfather

    The study was extremely messy.

    Shen Ruojing decided to enter and sat down. She first patted Chu Yu¡¯s head and asked, ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    Chu Yu immediately smiled at her. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m not tired at all!¡±

    Being able to be together with his mommy and having his head patted instantly made Chu Yu feel fully recharged!

    Chu Tianye¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Bootlicker!¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Ruojing cast a sharp nce over.

    Chu Tianye immediately looked at Chuyu who was lying by his side. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m scolding the dog!¡±

    Chuyu immediately barked, ¡°Woof!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    She couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and decided to help out by flipping through the books.

    After searching through another fifty books, Chu Tianye sighed and stood up. ¡°I don¡¯t want to search anymore!¡±

    Shen Qianhui started. ¡°You don¡¯t want to earn money anymore?¡¯

    Chu Tianye replied, ¡°It¡¯s too much of a waste of time. I have to spend an hour searching through fifty books. I can use this time to swind¡­I mean to earn even more money!¡±

    Shen Qianhui was a little angry. ¡°Jingjing, can you talk to him?¡±

    Chu Tianye immediately put on an aggrieved look as he turned to Shen Ruojing. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m still young and my body is still growing. It isn¡¯t too good to keep searching here in that posture~¡±

    Shen Ruojing touched her chin. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you can go down to y.¡±

    ¡°Yay!¡± Chu Tianye stood up and wanted to lead Chuyu out.

    Shen Ruojing then continued, ¡°Little Yu, search well. Who knows¡­ your maternal great-grandfather might have left a lot of inheritance here.¡±

    As the sound of her voice rang out, Chu Tianye¡¯s body froze.

    He suddenly turned and sat back down. ¡°Grandma, I think I¡¯ll help you search through the books! No need for any money, I¡¯m doing this for free!¡±

    Shen Qianhui couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°No need, we have to bear in mind that your body is still growing. It isn¡¯t too good for you to hunch over in that posture while searching.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine~my body isn¡¯t going to grow so quickly anyway!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The four of them then searched the entire morning but found no clues.

    At 4 p.m., Shen Ruojing prepared to head to the music festival.

    So, she stood up and nced at the book [Red and ck] on the table. It was currently open, and the photo that was kept within appeared before her eyes.

    Although the photograph was ck-and-white, she could tell that her maternal grandfather was a handsome guy when he was young.

    She wondered what he looked like now that he was old.

    However, she shook her head slightly and left after changing her clothes.

    At this moment, at the Ford City Music Academy¡­

    The music festival was a once-a-year event that was organized at their school. It was also the most famous program of the academy and could be considered a grand asion. Even the headmaster would be present.

    In fact, the school even specially built a music hall just for the music festival.

    Shen Ruojing arrived at the academy at 5 p.m. After that, she headed for the music hall directly.

    Although the festival would start at 6 p.m., there were already many people here.

    Just when she was preparing to enter, a row of imposing-looking cars drove over.

    The car in the middle was surrounded by bodyguards. It directly stopped before the entrance of the music hall, and the headmaster personally weed the personage within. After that, an old man with a head full of white hair stepped down from the ck-colored luxurious car.

    Shen Ruojing was quite far from him. As she nced over, she saw the headmaster ardently leading the old man into the music hall.

    And as for that old man¡­

    With just a single nce, Shen Ruojing could see that there were many wrinkles on his face. But for some reason, when she saw his features and nose bridge, she felt a faint sense of familiarity.

    Just as she was preparing to observe more, that old man and the headmaster entered the VIP resting room in the music hall. Those with VIP tickets could wait in the resting room until it was 6 p.m. before they entered the hall.

    Shen Ruojing touched her chin.

    It was unknown why, but she felt that the old man resembled her maternal grandfather from the photograph she saw.

    It would be great if she could observe him at a close distance.

    But after that, sheughed.

    Since that person was personally weed by the headmaster, he was definitely a major character.

    Maybe it was better if she just minded her own business.

    In any case, how could that person be her maternal grandfather? It would simply be too coincidental.

    Shen Ruojing discarded this notion and stepped into the music hall.

    The ticket in her hand was a VIP one. She then cast a few nces in the direction of the resting room before checking the time again.

    Forget it.

    She should just go to her seat.

    She took her ticket and headed to the VIP area before sitting down in her seat.

    There weren¡¯t many VIP seats in the music hall and they were all leather chairs,pletely different from the stic chairs in the rows behind. In addition, the visibility here was extremely good, making people able to appreciate the performances on the stage at a close distance.

    However, the number of people seated in this row wasn¡¯t a lot.

    People who could get VIP tickets were either very rich or had very high statuses. No one would bothering so early.

    In the VIP resting room.

    The headmaster of Ford Academy was currently showing Shen Yuansong tonight¡¯s performance list.

    He behaved very humbly before Old Master Shen.

    It was because the identity of the person before him wasn¡¯t simple.

    Other than being the head of the Shen Family, he was also a scientific researcher that was worthy of everyone¡¯s respect! It was said that back then, he had done agricultural research on a piece ofnd in Ford City and made outstanding contributions to agriculture.

    Shen Yuansong nced at the performance list and frowned. ¡°There¡¯s only a single Qilin Band for folk music?¡±

    The headmaster immediately nodded. ¡°Correct. Nowadays, everyone prefers the orchestra and western musical instruments. In addition, folk music has no way to make it to the international stage.¡±

    Shen Yuansong sighed. ¡°The music culture of our country has truly declined.¡±

    The headmaster also sighed deeply. ¡°Right. Actually, our school encourages everyone to learn folk music, but there are simply too many people applying to join orchestra music every year. Very few people would take the initiative to register for the folk music department, and many students in the folk music department would also request to be transferred out as time passes.¡±

    After hearing this, Shen Yuansong ced the performance list to the side as he stood up. ¡°Time is almost up, let us head into the venue.¡±

    The headmaster also stood up, and a group of guards escorted them to the VIP seating area.

    Shen Yuansong stared at the ticket which showed 09 in his hand and found his seat. After that, he subconsciously nced at the person seated on the number 10 seat¡­

 Chapter 264 - 264 Impulse

    264 Impulse

    There was no one seated in the 10th seat. He could only see a name tag: Anonymous.

    Shen Yuansong then retracted his gaze.

    The headmaster sat on the other side of Shen Yuansong and apanied him.

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing had coincidentally left her seat to get a cup of warm water.

    !!

    When outside, she would never purchase mineral water for drinking.

    She would always bring along a thermal sk filled with wolfberries with her, strictly adhering to her concept of a healthy lifestyle.

    After she got the hot water, she returned to the venue and walked toward the VIP area. She then discovered that the number of people in the VIP area had increased.

    She didn¡¯t really care. Her gaze swept past those in the first row, and she saw that old man who was wearing a chinese tunic.

    Shen Ruojing lifted her brows, not expecting to run into him again here.

    Just when she was preparing to head over, two staff members at the side chatted with each other as they walked.

    ¡°Yun Yiheng is so pitiful. Everyone in his band was snatched away.¡±

    ¡°I just came back from the make-up room backstage and heard that he was afraid people might tamper with his zither, so he insisted on carrying it with him even when he went to the toilet¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing halted her steps.

    She pondered for a moment before turning and heading backstage.

    Inside the make-up room backstage¡­

    Yun Yiheng carried his zither and sat on a sofa with a cold expression.

    Wen Yuyi had brought her band and already upied arge area. At this moment, many other bands in thepetition went to greet her, and the atmosphere was very lively.

    The differences between the two sides were extremely clear.

    The door was suddenly pushed open by someone. After that, Qian Nanyin strode in with huge steps.

    A few waiters followed behind him, pushing a trolley of snacks along with milk tea and cake.

    Once he entered, he immediately said, ¡°Everyone has worked hard. Please enjoy these snacks. There are all sorts of vors, so feel free to take them.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone looked at the snacks trolley before heading over to take their drinks and cake.

    The show would begin at 6 p.m. and they just had a rehearsal earlier. As none of them had eaten dinner yet, they were indeed feeling a little hungry now.

    After taking the food, all of them turned to Qian Nanyin and spoke.

    ¡°Thanks, Mr. Qian!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Qian is so generous!¡±

    ¡°This is all thanks to us being Miss Wen Yuyi¡¯s ssmates!¡±

    Qian Nanyin took a piece of ck forest cake and a cup of milk tea to Wen Yuyi. He smiled. ¡°This can be considered my thanks to everyone for taking care of Yuyi. Please feel free to eat!¡±

    ¡°Yuyi, your fiance really treats you very well!¡±

    ¡°He is rich and handsome. How can we find a fiance like that?¡±

    But there were also others who hesitated. ¡°Why do I recall that Mr. Qian seems to be Yun Yiheng¡¯s future brother-inw?¡±

    As these words rang out, the atmosphere fell silent.

    Qian Nanyin sighed. ¡°Miss Yun aspires to date those of higher birth, so how would she have me in her sights? Currently, she is already engaged with someone from the Bai Family of the capital.¡±

    Someone at the side immediately spoke, ¡°Isn¡¯t that too much?¡±

    Qian Nanyin lowered her eyelids. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with this. All humans aspire to climb higher, so her actions are understandable. But I have to thank Yuyi for not abandoning me during my darkest times when I felt the most depressed.¡±

    This sentence immediately let him im the moral high ground.

    The people in the room were also moved by their beautiful love.

    Everyone began congratting them, and someone even said, ¡°After tonight, Student Wen Yuyi will definitely enter the sights of Old Master Shen. The Bai Family is inferior to the Shen Family. Mr. Qian, you have tossed away a sesame seed only to find a melon!¡±

    Wen Yuyi had a smile on her face.

    She suddenly nced over to Yun Yiheng. She walked over and said, ¡°Yun Yiheng, you have not had your dinner yet. You should go and grab something to eat.¡±

    Yun Yiheng carried his zither as he icily rejected, ¡°No need.¡±

    Wen Yuyi sighed. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to carry your zither everywhere. No one will damage it. In addition, there are many zithers here. Everyone couldn¡¯t possibly destroy all of them, right? There¡¯s no need for you to be so cautious.¡±

    Yun Yiheng sneered. ¡°Can trash bepared to the zither in my hands?¡±

    This zither in his hands was created by Qing Dai!

    But after saying that, someone immediately replied in a strange tone, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand some people. They seem to have psychological illnesses as though they are deeply afraid that they would be victims for no reason at all. In addition, they are not capable, yet they are still afraid of people damaging their musical instruments¡­No one in our school would employ such despicable methods!¡±

    ¡°Even if that person has the best zither in the world, if he cannot get first ce, he simply wouldn¡¯t! I really don¡¯t understand what he is thinking. Why is he assuming everyone to be evil?¡±

    Yun Yiheng lifted his eyes as he looked at the people who spoke. He then sneered, ¡°What I am doing now is just for the sake of cautiousness. Why are you guys so agitated? Don¡¯t tell me that some of you are really nning to damage my zither?¡±

    These words caused everyone to choke.

    The people from the other bands couldn¡¯t help but say.

    ¡°Yun Yiheng is simply fond of his zither, so what if he is more cautious?¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­there¡¯s nothing wrong with it.¡±

    Qian Nanyin sneered. ¡°Yun Yiheng, what sort of zither is worth you treating it like a sister? Did the Yun Family reserve all their money for your sister¡¯s dowry so you have none? Tell me, I can buy ten zithers for you.¡±

    Yun Yiheng narrowed his eyes. ¡°You have eyes but are blind. No wonder my elder sister doesn¡¯t want you.¡±

    Qian Nanyin¡¯s expression immediately turned dark. ¡°Yun Yiheng, you are trash. No one knows what sort of methods she used to entice the young master of the Bai Family. What are you acting so arrogantly here for?¡±

    Yun Yiheng¡¯s countenance turned ck. The hot-blooded youth stood up and rushed to Qian Nanyin before punching his nose. ¡°Your mouth is too filthy!¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Qian Nanyin was enraged that he got beaten up in front of so many people. ¡°You dare to hit me?!¡±

    Yun Yiheng sneered. ¡°So what? Do you want to fight solo?¡±

    Although Yun Yiheng was skinny, he was tall and had been training his body. On the other hand, Qian Nanyin had been doted upon since he was young and lived a life of indulgence. How could he ever be a match for Yun Yiheng?

    He immediately choked after hearing that.

    At this moment, Wen Yuyi suddenly called out, ¡°Stop fighting, there are so many instruments here. What if some got damaged from your fight?¡±

    Hearing this, Qian Nanyin immediately thought of something. He abruptly grabbed a chair from the side and rushed toward Yun Yiheng¡¯s zither. ¡°This daddy is going to smash your zither today!¡±

    Before Yun Yiheng went over to hit Qian Nanyin, he had ced his zither cautiously on the sofa.

    Right now, since Qian Nanyin had moved first, even if Yun Yiheng managed to stop Qian Nanyin, the chair in his hand would still be able to smash the zither if he threw it.

    As things were happening too quickly, Yun Yiheng instinctively stretched out his arm to protect his zither.

    Bang!

    The wooden chair smashed into his arm and hand, causing him to feel a surge of intense pain. He then forcibly endured the pain and pushed Qian Nanyin away.

    But in the next instant, someone at the side screamed, ¡°Yun Yiheng, your hand!¡±

    Hand¡­

    Yun Yiheng lowered his head and saw drops of blood flowing from his fingers.

    ¡°Pitter patter.¡±

    The red blood fell onto the ground, and this scene caused his mind to explode in shock.

    A staff member subconsciously called out, ¡°Yun Yiheng¡­how can you still y the zither with your hand in this state? Can you stillpete?!¡±

    Shen Ruojing saw this scene the moment she entered. She hurriedly rushed to Yun Yiheng¡¯s side and inspected his wound¡­

 Chapter 265 - 265 Making Up for the Numbers!

    265 Making Up for the Numbers!

    The entire dressing room was silent. Everyone stared at Yun Yiheng¡¯s finger and revealed a concerned gaze.

    Shen Ruojing immediately went to check his hand¡­

    The nail on his right index finger was turning blue and swollen at a rate that could be seen by the naked eye. There must be blood clots inside. Shen Ruojing then pinched it slightly, and Yun Yiheng felt so much pain that he wanted to withdraw his hand.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart sank slightly.

    The tip of his right index finger was fractured. Although the fracture was rtively light, the injured finger would feel intense pain. Moreover, he had to restrict his movements and slowly recuperate.

    !!

    Even if she had medicine that worked quickly, he would have to rest for at least ten days.

    However, there was less than half an hour left until thepetition.

    The school doctor also rushed over and checked his fingers. He immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°He has a slight fracture. His condition isn¡¯t serious, but he can¡¯t y the zither today.¡±

    When ying the zither, one would use their nails, so Yun Yiheng had always maintained his nails two millimeters longer than the flesh part of his fingers. But now, some of his nails had clearly been split open. He would feel intense pain when he strummed the zither strings.

    And the ten fingers were connected to the heart¡­

    Shen Ruojing pursed her lips.

    Qian Nanyin calmed down and looked at Yun Yiheng¡¯s hand in a daze. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just wanted to smash his zither¡­¡±

    Wen Yuyi said hypocritically, ¡°Brother Nanyin, even so, you shouldn¡¯t have smashed his hand. What should we do now? Should we call the police?¡±

    Call the police?

    If they were to call the police, Yun Yiheng and Qian Nanyin would be taken away, and Yun Yiheng would miss tonight¡¯s performance.

    Moreover, Yun Yiheng was the one who started the fight.

    And even if there were any punishments, Qian Nanyin would just be fined for the medical expenses. Also, Yun Yiheng¡¯s injuries were not considered serious, so Qian Nanyin might not even be detained.

    After Yun Yiheng thought this through, he immediately refused. ¡°I won¡¯t call the police.¡±

    Qian Nanyin was also in the wrong. Although he really wanted to make Yun Yiheng unable to participate in thepetition, thetter¡¯s hand was already injured. Also, if the police were called, the matter would blow up and he wouldn¡¯t be able to answer to the Yun Family. Therefore, Qian Nanyin didn¡¯t make a fuss again.

    Everyone wanted to make peace.

    A staff member immediately said, ¡°Then thepetition¡­¡±

    ¡°Continue!¡±

    Yun Yiheng said with a cold expression, his eyes red and swollen.

    He was wrong.

    He shouldn¡¯t have acted so impulsively and ended up falling into someone else¡¯s trap!

    No matter what, he had to go on stage!

    He was the only pure folk music band tonight. He wanted to speak up for folk music!

    Wen Yuyi persuaded, ¡°Yun Yiheng, give up. Your health is more important.¡±

    Yun Yiheng suddenly looked at her. ¡°Are you satisfied with how things are now?¡±

    Qian Nanyin was simple-minded. If not for Wen Yuyi¡¯s reminder, why would he think of smashing Yun Yiheng¡¯s zither?!

    The surrounding students immediately looked at Wen Yuyi.

    No one was stupid. It was indeed Wen Yuyi and Qian Nanyin who had provoked Yun Yiheng first.

    So, Qian Nanyin had really done it on purpose?

    When Wen Yuyi saw that everyone was suspicious of her, tears immediately welled up in her eyes. ¡°Yun Yiheng, what do you mean by this? You were the one who raised your hand first. Brother Nanyin only retaliated.¡±

    She nced at Fatty.

    Fatty immediately understood and said, ¡°Bro Yun, how can you say that about Senior Wen? Oh, I understand now. Could it be that the mending of the score isn¡¯tplete and you¡¯re just giving yourself a way out?!¡±

    Everyone was stunned when they heard this.

    Someone asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Fatty said, ¡°Previously, Bro Yun spent a month but still couldn¡¯t mend the score. However, that day when the registration was about to end, he was able toplete it in an hour? He must have forcefully pieced it together for the sake of participating in thepetition. After all, when I heard him y the zither that day, it was very incoherent!¡±

    Wen Yuyi was stunned for a moment before frowning. ¡°Is that so? But previously, Student Yun Yiheng said that there are no more problems!¡±

    Fatty immediately sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right. He already boasted about it but is unable to present it on stage today. That¡¯s why he deliberately raised his hand first and had someone hurt his hand. This way, even if he can¡¯t y on stage, it can only be because he¡¯s injured and not because the music score hasn¡¯t been mended. Or the mended music score is a mess and is unpresentable¡­¡±

    Yun Yiheng said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense! [Coldness of Plum Blossoms] is definitely the most amazing tune I¡¯ve ever seen!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Fatty said regretfully, ¡°But you suddenly went home to practice these past two days. None of us has heard it before. We¡¯ll just take whatever you say then.¡±

    His words were filled with mockery.

    Qian Nanyin immediately sneered. ¡°Yun Yiheng, it turns out that you¡¯re the one who feels guilty and wants to scam me? Speaking of which, I hate the zither the most. That sound is like crying. How can it be as satisfying as the violin and piano?!¡±

    The surrounding students didn¡¯t know who to believe.

    ¡°Could it be that Student Yun Yiheng is really trying to scam us?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it. He was hugging his zither just now and seemed to be guarding against people¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    As everyone discussed, Yun Yiheng was infuriated by their shamelessness. He said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as my fingers aren¡¯t broken, I¡¯ll definitely participate in thepetition. I¡¯ll show you the breadth and profoundness of Chinese culture!¡±

    The youth¡¯s face was as pale as paper from the pain, but he gritted his teeth and said these words firmly.

    Wen Yuyi watched from the side.

    His hand was clearly injured, and ordinary people definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand that kind of pain. However, this youth was giving her inexplicable pressure. The best solution was not to let him go on stage.

    Wen Yuyi narrowed her eyes and suddenly looked at the teacher in charge of tonight¡¯s music festival. ¡°Teacher, Yun Yiheng is angry with everyone now, but his fingers are injured. If he doesn¡¯t go for treatment and ys the zither instead, his injury will worsen. Hurry up and persuade him!¡±

    The medical staff at the side also said, ¡°In his current situation, it¡¯s impossible for him to y aplete tune! Moreover, if he forcefully ys the high notes, it might cause his nerves to necrotize and he won¡¯t be able to y the zither in the future anymore.¡±

    The teacher didn¡¯t care about the win or loss of apetition, but he cherished a zither genius like Yun Yiheng.

    Therefore, he frowned and said, ¡°Yun Yiheng, withdraw from thepetition.¡±

    However, Yun Yiheng¡¯s attitude was firm. ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s my freedom to participate in thepetition!¡±

    Wen Yuyi pretended to be anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t harm yourself for the rest of your life because of a moment of loss! Teacher, I recall that only bands can participate in thepetition, right?¡±

    The teacher understood something and immediately said, ¡°Yun Yiheng, only bands can participate in the music festival this time, and each band must have at least two or more people. You¡¯re the only one left in your band and you don¡¯t meet the participation criteria. Therefore, you¡¯re disqualified!¡±

    Taking the initiative to give up was different from being forced to give up.

    Even if word got out in the future, Yun Yiheng would only be seen to have done this out of helplessness.

    The teacher would rather use this method than see a student regret it for the rest of their life because of a moment of impulse.

    Yun Yiheng became anxious. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll call for people now!¡±

    Wen Yuyi immediately said, ¡°Yun Yiheng, don¡¯t be stubborn. No one has seen the [Coldness of Plum Blossoms]¡¯s score before, so how can they know how to y it? Who can help you make up for the numbers?¡±

    Yun Yiheng was stunned.

    The sharp pain in his fingers made his eyes turn red, but at this moment, his heart hurt even more.

    Youngsters were often hot-blooded and impulsive.

    When Qian Nanyin humiliated his sister, he was so angry that he didn¡¯t have time to think about the consequences.

    It was only at this moment that he realized how helpless he was.

    There was no one to help him make up for the numbers. This was because other than him, no one in school knew how to y [Coldness of Plum Blossoms].

    His raised head suddenly drooped.

    He felt disheartened¡­

    However, at this moment, a faint and cold voice sounded in the room.

    ¡°Me.¡±

 Chapter 266 - 266 Reversal

    266 Reversal

    Everyone was stunned and stared at the woman in disbelief.

    Her peach blossom eyes were filled with calmness. This woman was none other than Shen Ruojing!

    Someone eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Teacher Anonymous?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Anonymous, what did you say? You want to join his group to make up for the numbers?¡±

    ¡°My heavens, how can this be possible?¡±

    ¡°I thought Teacher Anonymous is only skilled in the piano and violin? She knows the zither too?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded. Even Yun Yiheng was stunned and could only stare dumbly at her.

    Shen Ruojing slowly walked to his side. ¡°Do you want my participation, so you can make up for the numbers?¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    Yun Yiheng felt as though a warm feeling filled his heart.

    He always felt that Anonymous didn¡¯t disparage folk music for the sake of giving him face. She had always been encouraging him and had never said anything bad about Qing Dai before.

    But never in his wildest dreams would he have imagined that Anonymous would actually join his band for the sake of making up for the numbers.

    Sadly, even if she was here, it was fated that he had to be the one ying the main melody. After all, Anonymous wasn¡¯t a professional in ying the zither. Even so, the weightage of his band would surely be heavier with Anonymous as a member.

    Shen Ruojing nodded and nced at the surroundings. ¡°Is there anyone willing to lend me a zither?¡±

    The Qilin Band was the only band that focused on pure folk music, and other bands emphasized onbining eastern and western musical instruments. In addition, the zither was the most ssic and best-sounding instrument among eastern musical instruments, so there would be someone among all the bands that was proficient in ying the zither.

    After she said this, someone immediately acknowledged it.

    ¡°Teacher Anonymous, I can lend you my zither!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    The thoughts of university students were still rtively simple and pure. They didn¡¯t understand the grudge between Wen Yuyi and Yun Yiheng, so they were easily swindled by Wen Yuyi¡¯s performance.

    After all, Wen Yuyi always had a smiling face in the academy and looked very easy to talk to. As for Yun Yiheng, he would always act cool and arrogant, exuding a lofty demeanor. Hence, his rtionships with his schoolmate weren¡¯t that good.

    But even so, quite a lot of people were willing to show him kindness and offer help.

    ¡°Teacher Anonymous, our band is the first one on stage. After we are done with our performance, I can lend you my zither.¡±

    Shen Ruojing stared at the person who spoke and nodded to her. ¡°Okay, thanks.¡±

    They had enough people now and she also had a zither¡­

    Yun Yiheng then looked at the teacher. ¡°Now, you cannot cancel my qualification to participate, right?¡±

    The teacher hesitated before finally sighing heavily.

    Wen Yuyi looked at Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°Miss Shen, do you think you are helping him by doing this? Don¡¯t you know that you are actually harming him instead? Look at his fingers! If he persists in joining thepetition, they might be crippled!¡±

    Yun Yiheng coldlyughed. ¡°Wen Yuyi, please don¡¯t put up an act before me. Let me tell you this, even if my fingers are crippled, I¡¯ll still be on the stage today and let everyone know the charm of zithers, allowing everyone to see the splendor of China¡¯s music culture!¡±

    Wen Yuyi seemingly wasn¡¯t able to maintain her fake smile anymore.

    She narrowed her eyes.

    However, she soon collected her thoughts and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Since you don¡¯t need it, just forget it.¡±

    Wen Yuyi had tried ying the zither before and understood a little bit.

    Hence, she knew very well how painful it was when one tried ying the zither with injured fingers.

    Also, as for Shen Ruojing making up for the numbers¡­that was simply ridiculous!

    Wen Yuyi smiled. ¡°Let us meet on the stage then.¡±

    The Music Festival began at 6 p.m. sharp!

    The first band on the stage performed the song [Castle In The Sky]. The melody was pleasant to listen to and had a high performance value. However, because the difficulty was low, it didn¡¯t get a very high score.

    They purely wanted to contribute to a performance.

    The first performance ended and someone sent the zither over to Shen Ruojing.

    At this moment, the medical team of the school was dressing Yun Yiheng¡¯s wound.

    The tip of his right index finger was smashed and bruises covered it as it swelled up. However, Yun Yiheng didn¡¯t want to bandage it because ying the zither required one to use their fingertips and nails!

    He only requested a coldpress and ice pack to reduce the swelling. At the very least, he couldn¡¯t allow the flesh of his finger to be so swollen that its size surpassed the fingernail.

    When applying the coldpress, his fractured fingertip caused him great pain whenever he lightly touched something.

    Cold sweat was dripping from Yun Yiheng¡¯s forehead. However, he was staring at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Try out the zither¡¯s tunes first.¡±

    Every zither had its own personality and natural disposition. The yer was required to adapt to the zither.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s dainty fingers strummed the strings, producing a clear sound.

    Yun Yiheng frowned and sighed. ¡°This zither is ordinary.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it won¡¯t affect the results,¡± Shen Ruojing calmly spoke before looking at his hand again. ¡°Can you still endure it?¡±

    Yun Yiheng gnashed his teeth.

    Actually, he was at his limit and his body was trembling from the pain uncontrobly.

    However, he had to endure it.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of pain and only afraid that he couldn¡¯t y well this time around. If he wasted the chance, he might no longer have an opportunity to y the zither again in the future¡­

    As he pondered, Shen Ruojing seemed to read his thoughts. ¡°I¡¯ve checked your injuries. Don¡¯t worry, it will recover.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yun Yiheng pursed his lips and suddenly asked, ¡°Are you really fond of eastern music?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°Naturally.¡±

    Yun Yiheng lifted her eyebrows. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll teach you the zither after thepetition is over. However, you are already quite old and might not be able to reach Qing Dai¡¯s height in your entire life.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    Her lips twitched. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about that after we are done with thepetition.¡±

    Yun Yiheng still wanted to say something, but his vision suddenly darkened.

    He lifted his head and saw Fatty standing before him. Fatty had aplicated look on his face and his eyes were flickering with puzzlement. ¡°Bro Yun, why did you have to make such a choice? Don¡¯t you know that if you don¡¯t go for treatment now, you might not be able to y the zither in the future?¡±

    Yun Yiheng pursed his lips. ¡°Because this is my dream.¡±

    Fatty mumbled, ¡°Are dreams so important? You clearly know there¡¯s an iron wall ahead, yet you don¡¯t give a damn about your life and want to ram headfirst into it?¡±

    Yun Yiheng mocked, ¡°The path of chasing dreams is filled with thorns. If you don¡¯t even have this courage, what qualifications do you have to speak of dreams? Fatty, those who give up halfway are trash!¡±

    Fatty¡¯s face was red.

    The more Yun Yiheng persisted, the more it seemed that the four of them who turned traitors and left Yun Yiheng were shameless.

    This feeling of shame caused Fatty to involuntarilye over and ask Yun Yiheng.

    But after being scolded as ¡®trash¡¯, Fatty grew infuriated. ¡°What do you know? You were born with everything, so you naturally don¡¯t have to care about anything. However, we still need to survive!¡±

    ¡°But surviving isn¡¯t the reason why you betrayed me.¡± Yun Yiheng stared at him. ¡°Fatty, you can quit if you cannot persist anymore. I don¡¯t think anyone will me you. However, you chose the path which you should have never walked! Do you believe me when I say that someone as cowardly and shameless as you is destined to never achieve anything in their life?!¡±

    ¡°Achieve nothing in my life?¡± Fatty stomped his feet and shouted, ¡°How would I fall into that category? I¡¯m going to win the championship with Sister Yuyi and will be heading to Vienna Music Hall to perform! On the contrary, you are the one who will achieve nothing. Tell me, what do you hope to achieve?

    ¡°Your fingers are injured and no one knows if you can even y aplete music piece. Do you think that with Anonymous helping you to make up for the numbers, your band would be able to reverse the tides? She is only skilled in orchestra music, so how would she understand anything about folk music? In the current situation, you would only be able to reverse the situation if Qing Dai was here!¡±

 Chapter 267 - 267 Fattyâ€™s Ending!

    267 Fatty¡¯s Ending!

    Yun Yiheng looked at him and no longer spoke, but his face was filled with mockery.

    His look of indifference made Fatty even angrier. So, he turned and left, following Wen Yuyi and the others to the venue.

    The tenth band already went out to perform. Hence, a staff member walked over and looked at Yun Yiheng. ¡°Student Yun, you are scheduled to be the sixteenth performance. You should head to the venue now.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Yun Yiheng stood up and subconsciously took his zither.

    !!

    But the instant his fingers came in contact with the zither, he hurriedly retracted his hand back.

    His movements froze slightly as his face darkened.

    He stared at his hand. There was an instant where he doubted whether his moment of impulse earlier was something good or bad¡­This was because he knew that he might not be able to endure ying through aplete song.

    He lowered his eyelids, and as he was pondering, his zither bag was carried by a fair and slender hand.

    Shen Ruojing then carried her borrowed zither while casually slinging Yun Yiheng¡¯s zither bag over her shoulder. She lifted her peach blossom eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yun Yiheng followed her.

    When the two of them arrived at the venue, Yun Yiheng¡¯s finger was still swollen.

    The surrounding students and backstage staff members looked at him and subconsciously opened up a path for him.

    Some students even took out their phones and snapped his photo, posting it onto the academy¡¯s intr. [Boohoohoo, Yun Yiheng¡¯s love for the zither is true. I¡¯m someone who doesn¡¯t care for folk music, but my heart is now filled with respect for him.]

    Yun Yiheng could be considered a legendary character in school. So, once this post was published, everyone on the school¡¯s web immediately came to inquire about what happened.

    After the poster replied and described what he saw, this post immediately became trending.

    Students that learned folk music already felt a sense of inferiority. But after seeing Yun Yiheng¡¯s persistence, everyone began to jump out andment.

    ¡ª¡ªI never knew about the meaning of learning folk music and would frequently be ridiculed by others. But after seeing him, I suddenly know in which direction I should work hard in the future.

    ¡ª¡ªI¡¯m bawling my eyes out.

    ¡ª¡ªI suddenly feel very touched. Even if he isn¡¯t the champion this time, he is already the champion of my heart.

    ¡ª¡ªI agree with the previous poster.

    Such words immediately poked those that learned orchestra music the wrong way.

    ¡ª¡ªHow ridiculous, he won¡¯t be able to win right from the start, but now he is going to im that he is injured to gain sympathy?

    ¡ª¡ªCan those learning folk music only y such tricks? I¡¯m too disappointed!

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Everyone was arguing on the school¡¯s intr, and it caused many students to head to the music hall. Even for those who didn¡¯t purchase the tickets, they were gathering in the corridors and stood at the back of the row to watch.

    Also, the folk music and orchestra music department were clearly distinguished. Someone even created a banner saying: [Wen Yuyi¡¯s orchestra band is the winner for sure!]

    Yun Yiheng¡¯s side wasn¡¯t so fancy, but the students from the folk music department all raised their phones with self-awareness, typing out a sentence [Yun Yiheng, you are the champion in our hearts!]

    The dispute between these two bands led to the dispute between the two departments in the school.

    But at this moment, a few bands backstage still had no idea about what had just happened.

    When Shen Ruojing and Yun Yiheng went to the venue, they saw that the bands before them were already queuing up and waiting for their turn to go up the stage.

    It might be a coincidence, but the next band to perform was the eleventh one. This was precisely Wen Yuyi¡¯s band, which was named Lakeside Band.

    Wen Yuyi carried her violin and was currently speaking with her band¡¯s members.

    Fatty and the other three carried their musical instruments such as the erhu and guzheng, standing at the very back of the band. The four of them did their best to smile fawningly, wanting to meld into the band. However, those with eyes could all see that they were very inharmonious with Wen Yuyi¡¯s band!

    After the tenth performance concluded, the MC on the stage called the eleventh band¡¯s name, ¡°Let us invite the Lakeside Band on stage!¡±

    Wen Yuyi immediately stood at the side and let the other members head up first. As the leader, she would appearst.

    The members of the band headed up one by one, and it was finally Fatty¡¯s group turn.

    Fatty lifted his head and puffed his chest out. He then suddenly turned and cast a nce at Yun Yiheng.

    After betraying Yun Yiheng, he had been mocked and ridiculed by other students of the folk music department.

    However, he had no regrets.

    Because a glorious future was waiting for him!

    After Wen Yuyi became the champion, he would be able to follow her to the Vienna Music Hall in the capital. After returning, he would no longer be the same.

    Those who despised him now would envy him ultimately.

    For the sake of sess, so what if his methods were a little despicable?

    Fatty lifted his chin slightly and just when he was preparing to walk toward his glorious future, he was stopped by Wen Yuyi.

    Fatty started. ¡°Sis Wen? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Wen Yuyi smiled. ¡°Earlier, the teacher informed me that the number of members in a band cannot exceed ten. We already have eight people, so there¡¯s no need for the four of you to get on the stage.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Fatty was stunned.

    He was still basking in joy earlier, but right now, all he felt was emptiness.

    He panicked and his voice trembled. ¡°Sis Yuyi, d¡­don¡¯t joke with us.¡±

    ¡°I never joked.¡± Wen Yuyi was still smiling.

    Fatty suddenly understood something. ¡°I understand, so from the beginning, you have never added us to your band¡¯s name list, right?!¡±

    Wen Yuyi sighed. ¡°I know that recently, the four of you are under great pressure, and students from the folk music industry kept criticizing you. If you guys get on the stage with me, I¡¯m afraid you all will never be able to mingle around in the folk music department ever again. So, I¡¯m only doing this for your own good.¡±

    ¡°¡­F*ck you! Wen Yuyi, you are abandoning us after exploiting us!¡± Fatty raged.

    The other three who betrayed Yun Yiheng were also stunned.

    Wen Yuyi¡¯s expression sank. ¡°This pce is the performance venue. If you guys want to make trouble, you all will only be chased out. I¡¯m sure you guys don¡¯t want to make the scene so ugly, right?¡±

    Fatty choked. His eyes were red and his entire body was trembling. ¡°Sis Yuyi, w¡­why did you do this?¡±

    Wen Yuyi slowly spoke, ¡°Because we are an orchestra band. If you guys who learn folk music join us, you will only lower our standards.¡±

    After saying that, she turned and carried her violin up the stage.

    A wave of cheers then rang out from the audience.

    After the cheers ended, magnificent music suddenly rang out. The violin was the main instrument of this performance, and the performance had officially started!

    Wen Yuyi¡¯s violin skills were quite impressive. Even backstage, the otherpeting bands couldn¡¯t help but agree that Wen Yuyi¡¯s band was really capable.

    On the other hand, Fatty stood there dumbly and felt that he was a joke!

    There were many other participants here, and all of them were pointing at him, whispering to each other. Some of those words caused him to feel ashamed and annoyed, so he suddenly shouted in a horse voice, ¡°I¡¯m not wrong!¡±

    Everyone backstage fell silent.

    Fatty¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. ¡°How can it be wrong for us to chase after strong teammates?! At the very least, we had a chance. But Yun Yiheng, following you was our biggest mistake! You will never be able to lead us into the Vienna Music Hall!¡±

 Chapter 268 - 268 Go On Stage!

    268 Go On Stage!

    As if to prove Fatty¡¯s words, the music from the stage suddenly became passionate. Coupled with his madness, those who didn¡¯t know better would think that he was the person who had been let down.

    However, in Yun Yiheng¡¯s eyes, the current Fatty was just a joke.

    Fatty still wanted to say something, but someone from the folk music department couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Fatty, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re being ridiculous? After being abandoned by Wen Yuyi, you didn¡¯t me her. Instead, you are ring up at Student Yun Yiheng?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. What right does a traitor have to say harsh words in front of the victim?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    !!

    With so many people criticizing him, Fatty became even angrier and more indignant.

    He felt that the word ¡®betrayal¡¯ was like a humiliation stake! And he was viciously pinned onto it!

    He mustn¡¯t be the only one med¡­

    Fatty suddenly looked at Shen Ruojing and shouted, ¡°That¡¯s right, I betrayed folk music. But what about Anonymous? Didn¡¯t she betray western ssical music too?! Why are you guys only scolding me and not her?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Silence filled up the ce and everyone looked at Shen Ruojing.

    Of course, the people from the folk music department wouldn¡¯t reproach her.

    However, students from the orchestral music department did feel ufortable when Shen Ruojing said that she was going to join Yun Yiheng¡¯s band and be an apaniment.

    They viewed Anonymous as their idol, the pride of western musical instruments. Yet, she went to y the role of an odd-job worker for a folk music band?!

    She was simply stepping down on the face of western ssical music!

    Just then, the music on the stage was finished and a round of apuse rang out.

    Wen Yuyi was under the spotlight. She stood up proudly as she bowed. When she led her band off the stage, there were still students shouting out:

    ¡°Wen Yuyi! Lakeside Band!!¡±

    ¡°Forever the goddess of orchestral music!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re our pride!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wen Yuyi returned backstage, shrouded in glory. She had juste back when she heard everyone reproaching Shen Ruojing. She then lowered her gaze slowly and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t me Anonymous anymore. I¡¯ve said it from the beginning. It¡¯s impossible for her to go against the Yun Family. We have to understand her¡­¡±

    The hidden meaning behind her words was ming Shen Ruojing for choosing to be Yun Yiheng¡¯sckey, for the sake of currying favor with the Yun Family.

    Some students from the orchestral music department couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    ¡°Teacher Anonymous, I¡¯m your loyal fan. But this time around, I¡¯m really disappointed in you!¡±

    ¡°Back then, you and Qing Dai appeared out of nowhere, and we revered you as our goddess, viewing you as our pride. But now, you¡¯re willing to be a sidekick for the eastern music department. What do you expect us to think about you?¡±

    Someone¡¯s eyes had turned red. ¡°You¡¯re really smacking the faces of our orchestral music department.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that Anonymous is stronger than Qing Dai. Back then, after Qing Dai appeared, she retired straight away. It must be because her talent was weaker. But now, I suddenly feel that Qing Dai is quite good. She came out to prove how amazing eastern musical instruments are. But Teacher Anonymous, what about you? You only made us see that western musical instruments have no backbone!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone chimed in, ming Shen Ruojing.

    Suddenly, someone brought a phone to Wen Yuyi, showing her a post.

    The title of the post was: Wen Yuyi can¡¯t win against Anonymous in music, but she wins in character.

    As there were many people paying attention to this music festival, this post was immediately reposted on Weibo right after it was published.

    When Wen Yuyi saw this, her gaze flickered a little. She suddenly took out her phone and messaged Shen Wanxian who had returned to the capital. [Mother, help me make this into a trending post on Weibo.]

    Anonymous¡¯s poprity was off the charts in the music world.

    She, Wen Yuyi, might not be bad at ying the violin, but she was nothing in front of a music big shot like Anonymous. She wouldn¡¯t be able to get a ce in the top rankings in the country either.

    So, right now, she felt really thankful to Shen Ruojing. She was stepping on Anonymous¡¯s fame to climb up!

    Wen Yuyi believed that if this post was to go on trending, her status in the music festival would soar!

    Shen Wanxian understood very quickly. In just two minutes, the post was trending and became one of the top 50 popr posts.

    This matter started up within a small group in a school, but it was soon blown up and became known to the public.

    The people on the inte also started amotion.

    Those from the folk music department didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    People who liked western musical instruments, on the other hand, were scolding away, saying that Anonymous had betrayed them.

    People who were in a neutral stand started to question too. There was even a famous verified influencer who had reposted the Weibo post andmented.

    [Teacher Anonymous is a musician that I liked a lot in the past. Ever since she came back, I have been very ted. I¡¯m not a fan of western musical instruments and I like folk music. I¡¯d asionally y the guzheng too. Therefore, I¡¯m not averse to her dabbling in folk music. I even wee her to do that. However, to think that she lowered her head in front of power, ying the role of a sidekick. This is something I cannot understand. Teacher Anonymous, where is your pride?]

    Most people liked thisment.

    For a time, the Inte was filled with scolding voices.

    Ford City¡¯s Music festival was considered the biggest event in Ford City Music Academy. There were reporters reporting the event. Now that the matter had blown up, all the major newspanies immediately sent people over.

    The reporters who were here were immediately tasked with heavy responsibility. They must film the situation and post it live on the Inte!

    There was amotion at the venue. Everyone didn¡¯t even have the mood to watch the other bands¡¯ music anymore. They were all looking forward to seeing the sixteenth band go on stage!

    Backstage.

    Although Shen Ruojing hadn¡¯t seen the news on the Inte, the usations at the venue were already piling up.

    However, Shen Ruojing¡¯s expression was calm and she paid no heed to the students¡¯ words.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to exin, but based on experience, even if she were to say anything now, these people wouldn¡¯t believe her. On the contrary, things might be even more troublesome. Anyway, it was their turn to go on stage very soon. She would just show them with her actions.

    Yun Yiheng stood in front of her to defend her. Seeing how nonchnt she looked, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°Why do I need to be angry? Would I lose a piece of flesh from the things they say?¡±

    Yun Yiheng. ¡°?¡±

    However, he clenched his fists tightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault that you¡¯re getting scolded.¡±

    He thought about it before suddenly saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just give up? I¡¯ll find someone else to make up for the number.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Shen Ruojing said indifferently, ¡°They will stop scolding after thepetition ends.¡±

    Yun Yiheng. ¡°??¡±

    He had no idea where she got her confidence from.

    After Wen Yuyi got off the stage, she didn¡¯t return to the dressing room like the rest of her band members. Instead, she stayed in the waiting area to wait for the final results.

    Very soon, the fifteenth performance ended.

    Yun Yiheng then put down the ice bag he was holding and picked up his zither. He stood next to Shen Ruojing and looked at the stage.

    ¡°You can just sit there and look prettyter on. There¡¯s no need to be nervous.¡±

    Yun Yiheng calmly continued, ¡°With that, even if we were to lose, people would only scold me and not you. I¡¯ll also exin things after thepetition, saying that I begged you to help me.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Ruojing looked at him. The young man¡¯s fingers that were holding onto the zither were trembling from pain. She then replied with a calm, ¡°Hmmm¡±.

    The MC¡¯s voice came from the stage. ¡°Next, let us wee Qilin Band on stage! They will be performing [Coldness of Plum Blossoms]!¡±

 Chapter 269 - 269 Championship!!

    269 Championship!!

    Shen Ruojing and Yun Yiheng walked to the stage.

    The two of them then separated, standing on the left and right respectively before sitting down on the stage.

    Seeing this, the students from the folk music department immediately held their breaths.

    As for students from the orchestra music department, they suddenly booed and some even pointed middle fingers before reversing them. Their meaning was clear. They wanted the duo to get off the stage.

    Yet, for these two on the stage¡­one had always been careless, while the other didn¡¯t give a damn about the words said by others.

    !!

    Yun Yiheng then nodded to Shen Ruojing. After that, he ced his swollen fingers on the zither as his fingertips began to strum.

    A beautiful note rang out and at the same time, Yun Yiheng felt intense pain coursing through his body, making his finger spasm!

    But he endured it.

    He had to finish ying this music piece!

    The gentle and soft zither music slowly flowed through the music hall. It made everyone subconsciously turn quiet, and those students who were pointing middle fingers at the stage also felt their emotions calming as they listened to the music.

    It was as though all emotions had been calmed by the zither music at this very moment.

    Anxiety, grievances, pompousness, and thepromises people were forced to make in their lives no longer seemed important at this moment. The zither music was like clear water, cleansing their bad emotions. It felt like the gentle, warm hands of a mother consoling their unease.

    It was unknown why, but everyone suddenly recalled the words Anonymous once said.

    The zither was created for the sake of curing illnesses.

    The sound of it truly gave a different feelingpared to the one produced by western musical instruments.

    Even students from the orchestra music department subconsciously stopped feeling restless and calmed down.

    Wen Yuyi stood backstage and clenched her fists tightly when she listened to the music.

    This music piece was so strong.

    No wonder Yun Yiheng was so confident before thepetition!

    After that, her gazended on Shen Ruojing again.

    Thetterzily ced her fingers on the zither and would only asionally produce a note or two.

    Because the zither music was melded together, no one in the audience had discovered anything.

    But when Yun Yiheng yed, not only did he have to exert force, but he also had to endure the pain from his finger.

    So, not a single person on the scene realized that although Shen Ruojing seemed casual, a few notes that Yun Yiheng failed to y from the pain were ¡®filled in¡¯ by Shen Ruojing!

    A reporter below immediately turned the camera to them and turned the livestream on. ¡°Teacher Anonymous seems as though she has never learned the zither before. She would casually y a random note. This is just too perfunctory.¡±

    Everyone began to scold her online:

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough the music is nice, Teacher Anonymous¡¯s attitude is simply too infuriating!

    ¡ª¡ªI truly don¡¯t know why she wants to go on the stage despite knowing nothing about the zither. Is it for the sake of smacking the faces of us, who are from the orchestra music department? I turned from a fan into a hater!

    ¡ª¡ªBowing her head for the sake of power and authority¡­I can no longer see the pureness toward music from her body.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Only people on the scene could feel the resonance produced by the zither, allowing their minds and the music to match frequencies, calming them down.

    Those online could only hear the music from the livestream and didn¡¯t experience this effect. Hence, the discussion grew increasingly intense. On the intr, all students who were not present in the music hall were cursing with anger.

    ¡ª¡ªI¡¯m a student from the folk music department. Honestly speaking, I am touched by student Yun Yiheng¡¯s persistence, but Teacher Anonymous¡¯s actions only make me feel that she¡¯s insulting folk music!

    ¡ª¡ªShe is also insulting western ssical music!

    ¡ª¡ªAhh~ I¡¯m so moved by Yun Yiheng but so angered by Teacher Anonymous. I¡¯m listening to the music while trying to bnce my emotions!

    ¡­

    The two on the stagepletely had no idea about the situation online.

    Yun Yiheng was ying the zither seriously.

    He managed to control the audience after ying the prelude. The reactions from the crowd allowed him to know how many people had been convinced by this music piece!

    Such an emotion caused too much dopamine to be produced in his body and for a time, the dopamine suppressed the pain from his fingertip and gave him strength and hot-bloodedness.

    It was as though the pain of his hand getting smashed was nothing¡­

    His finger overcame the pain and all other difficulties. The speed and frequency of his strumming grew quicker and quicker as he approached the climax!

    But at this moment, a variable suddenly urred!

    As thest note prior to the climax approached, he exerted force and picked the string, causing a ¡®dang¡¯ sound to resonate through the entire area!

    But then, a minute cracking sound could be heard. A piece of nail from his right middle finger broke after he yed the note and fell onto the ground!

    Simultaneously, his finger was painted red!

    As a result, a lot of blood spurted out furiously,nding on his zither and flowing down to the ground onto the stage.

    Yun Yiheng was stunned.

    He stared at his finger in disbelief!

    When his hand was smashed by the chair, part of his nails was already loose. Earlier, he used too much force due to being excited and his nail broke directly¡­ But then, one needed their nails to y the zither.

    Without one of them, how could he still continue ying?

    He had a powerful will and belief, but all of these couldn¡¯t stand up to reality at this moment!

    His eyes gradually turned red.

    He then lifted his head nkly and looked at the audience.

    Everyone saw the blood from his fingernails¡­and instantly understood what happened. For a time, everyone fell silent.

    Even students from the orchestra music department were shocked.

    The banner of victory that they lifted high for Wen Yuyi was subconsciously lowered. All of them then nced toward the folk music department respectively.

    Although it was only for a short minute, all of them were convinced by Yun Yiheng¡¯s prelude.

    So, the zither truly had such charm!

    So, the music culture of the East was so vast and profound!

    However, apetition was apetition, and things were very cruel. Those who gave up halfway would never be champions. Without his nail, it was impossible for him to continue ying.

    Students from the folk music department suddenly lifted their phones even higher and clearly typed out a row of words: Yun Yiheng, you are the champion in our hearts!

    These words were originally to console him. But at this moment, everyone believed these words!

    Online, there were suddenly many voices appearing. All of them felt sympathy for his situation.

    Although those who were scolding Anonymous were still present, there were more who typed the sentence: ¡®Yun Yiheng, you are the champion in our hearts¡¯, spamming thement section.

    Backstage.

    Wen Yuyi clenched her fingers tightly and finally heaved a heavy sigh of relief at this moment.

    Luckily¡­

    Luckily, she had invited Qian Nanyin over and intentionally baited him to smash Yun Yiheng¡¯s hand. If not, she might really have lost thispetition to Yun Yiheng.

    Now that his nail was broken, he had no way to continue ying the zither. In that case, he would surely have to give up.

    Giving up halfway would be seen as forfeiting. So, the championship would still belong to her!

    On the stage, Yun Yiheng felt his eyes burning as tears streamed down his face.

    Men only shed blood and not tears, but he couldn¡¯t endure it anymore.

    So in the end, it was still a failure?

    At this moment, intense pain flooded him, causing his finger to spasm uncontrobly!

    He pursed his lips and wanted to stand up to apologize.

    But at this moment, zither music filled with passion abruptly rang out!!!

 Chapter 270 - 270 Climax, Losing Another Sock Puppet Account!

    270 Climax, Losing Another Sock Puppet ount!

    Yun Yiheng paused in his motion of standing up and was confused for some time.

    As he had lost too much blood and was suffering from intense pain, his mind became sluggish.

    Where did the zither musice from?

    The way the music was yed was just right! For this music piece, a pause was needed between the intro and the climax. Only then would it be able to cause the listeners to feel a void in their hearts, allowing them to be more immersed during the climax.

    He had practiced unceasingly for two days straight just to ensure he got the pause correct.

    !!

    But no matter what he did, he wasn¡¯t able to grasp the exact timing.

    However, at this moment, this pause was done perfectly!

    In addition, the climatic notes were yed better, with greater familiarity and forcefulnesspared to his! The rhythm produced also caused one¡¯s feelings to soar more!

    The same music piece had a different strength when yed by a different person.

    He was shocked. In his half-standing motion, he slowly turned his head stiffly. After that, he saw Anonymous who supposedly ¡®didn¡¯t know eastern musical instruments¡¯ strumming the strings of the zither rapidly.

    The climatic music seemed to lead everyone back into a primeval jungle where humanity returned to its most original form.

    The clear air, the beautiful sounds of birds chirping, the fragrance of flowers, the sound of the flowing creek¡­all of these instantly made everyone feel a feeling of ¡®floating clouds and rootless willows¡¯. They were floating around with the wind in the vastness of the sky.

    The climatic portion soon passed and the zither music turned more rhythmic.

    It would sometimes sound as gentle as a flowing spring and sometimes as fierce as a raging waterfall. It also alternated between the sounds ofrge pearls and small pearls falling onto a jade te, while asionally sounding as low as a whisper. The pure music seeped deep into the depths of everyone¡¯s soul, allowing them to find their original selves.

    Not only did this baptize the soul, but it even caused everyone to feel the resonance produced by their inner organs¡­

    Everyone on the scene was stunned by the music and even more shocked by the person on the stage. Everyone¡¯s gaze was currently fixated on Shen Ruojing!

    Some of the students who didn¡¯t manage to enter the music hall were currently paying attention to the performance outside.

    They nervously refreshed the school¡¯s intr and wanted to hear timely first-hand news from the live audience.

    But why was no one posting?

    Also, they could faintly hear the sound of music drifting from within the music hall.

    They immediately began to refresh the webpage like crazy as they spammed questions.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat¡¯s going on exactly? Didn¡¯t someone say that Yun Yiheng¡¯s finger was injured and couldn¡¯t y? Why was there still zither music?

    ¡ª¡ªCan a live audience member say something?

    Sadly, none of them replied to thesements.

    After that, someone mentioned this: I saw a livestream shared by a reporter on WeiBo. Let us go and check it out.

    Everyone immediately left the intr and logged into WeiBo, entering the livestream shared by the reporter.

    At this moment, there were over tens of thousands of people in the stream.

    Because Wen Yuyi had spent money to make the earlier post trending, a lot of people came to check the livestream out.

    The instant the students clicked in, they immediately saw Yun Yiheng sitting dumbfoundedly on the stage as he stared at the person beside him in shock.

    And the female seated beside him had very good looks, even more beautifulpared to celebrities. At this moment, her dainty hands were currently strumming the zither strings.

    The students. ¡°?¡±

    Everyone posted theirments on the bullet screen.

    ¡ª¡ªIs this Teacher Anonymous? She knows the zither too?

    ¡ª¡ªHow are her skills in the zither? The melody sounds pretty good when listening to it on the web, but it isn¡¯t so impressive that it can bepared to the symphony¡­

    ¡ª¡ªIndeed, the feeling of impressiveness cannot bepared to the eleventh band¡¯s symphony, but this is the difference between eastern and western musical instruments. You won¡¯t be able to feel the resonance of the zither strings because you are not at the scene. So, we should just wait for the live audience¡¯s reactions¡­

    ¡ª¡ªAnonymous is actually skilled in ying the zither? She looks like she knows what she is doing. Look at Yun Yiheng, he seems dumbstruck.

    There were also mocking voices who objected to this:

    ¡ª¡ªShe is Anonymous, a representative of western musical instruments. Yet, she¡¯s actually ying such decadent music here?

    ¡ª¡ªLook at Teacher Anonymous¡¯s stance. Have we misunderstood her? She has never said western musical instruments are better before. It has always been us boasting about it¡­

    ¡ª¡ªWe can wait for the live audience¡¯s reaction to see if she ys well or not. Speaking of which, why hasn¡¯t any of the live audience members helped us with the answers yet?

    ¡ª¡ªWaiting for the live audience toment.

    ¡ª¡ªWaiting +1

    ¡­

    It was a pity that at this moment, none of the live audience was willing to take out their phones to make ament. They wanted nothing more than to sink in and immerse themselves in the melody forever.

    At this moment, theypletely understood Teacher Anonymous¡¯s words.

    The zither was truly used to cure illnesses!

    They felt that their body was undergoing purification!

    Backstage.

    Wen Yuyi stared at the stage in disbelief.

    (How can this be¡­this is impossible!)

    As she was shocked, the sound of someone sobbing rang out behind her abruptly.

    ¡°Boohoohoo, I was wrong¡­¡±

    Fatty fell onto the ground. His gaze was sluggish and there was no longer any resentment for Yun Yiheng within it.

    The zither melody on the stage used its strength to make him understand how foolish his actions were!

    Regret, hatred, and reluctance filled his heart and caused him to cry out loudly and uncontrobly. How good would it be if he hadn¡¯t betrayed Brother Yun? He would then be one of the people performing on the stage now!

    Sadly, there were no ¡®ifs¡¯ in this world.

    Traitors ought to be punished. In the future, he most probably would regret his choice forever. He had personally buried his glorious future.

    Thinking of this, he clutched his face and howled in despair, ¡°I WAS WRONG!¡±

    Wen Yuyi frowned and looked at him.

    Fatty was wrong but wasn¡¯t she wrong as well?

    If she hadn¡¯t poached Yun Yiheng¡¯s people and actually allowed them topete, Yun Yiheng¡¯s band would definitely not be the champion based on the way he was ying earlier.

    But Shen Ruojing was now the one ying the zither¡­

    At this moment, Wen Yuyi felt as though she was crushed on all fronts!

    It felt likepeting against Anonymous using the violin. How could she possibly be a match for Anonymous¡¯s violin skills?

    But¡ª

    Why was Anonymous skilled in the zither as well?! In the past, she clearly hadn¡¯t touched any eastern musical instruments before! When she yed the zither, it felt as though Qing Dai had descended!

    The reporters in the audience were staring at the stage as well, as their gazes gradually brightened. An incredulous thought suddenly appeared in her mind. (Could it be¡­it can¡¯t be, right¡­?)

    The performance was concluded!

    Only then did the audience wake up from the sound of the zither. All of them were staring at the stage in shock.

    The only one who could still be considered calm was Old Master Shen Yuansong.

    He stared at the girl on the stage. The girl had her head lowered as she yed, and when she finally lifted her head slowly after her performance ended, he could finally see her peach blossom eyes and the smile on her lips. However, her features caused him to sit up straight¡­

    At this moment, the MC rushed up the stage.

    The entirepetition had not ended, and it wasn¡¯t time for the interview segment yet. However, as a music student, she felt her blood boiling at this moment. Her voice quavered as she asked, ¡°A¡­are you not Teacher Anonymous?!¡±

    Shen Ruojing stood up.

    Her gaze swept past all the faces in the audience before finallynding on her astonished younger cousin who had his mouth wide open.

    Her lips curled as her voice rang out clearly. ¡°Hmm, and I¡¯m also Qing Dai.¡±

 Chapter 271 - 271 I Want To See Her!

    271 I Want To See Her!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The entire hall fell silent.

    Everyone stared at the stage in disbelief, and Yun Yiheng¡¯s brain was in shock.

    What did his cousin say earlier?

    She was Qing Dai?!

    !!

    Anonymous was Qing Dai?

    Logically speaking, after his performance, the dopamine in his body would slowly recede, and the pain from his hand would graduallye back.

    But at this moment, he was so stunned by the news that he forgot the pain.

    He gulped down a mouthful of saliva, and feelings of excitement and agitation kept shing in his heart. It felt like he had to do something before he could vent his feelings.

    However, he had no idea what he should do!

    This was his idol!

    The audience below was even more shocked.

    The students from the folk music department recovered first. All of them were close to madness as they shouted, ¡°Qing Dai! Ahhhh! Qing Dai!¡±

    On the other hand, the students from the orchestra music department werepletely dumbstruck.

    They had originally thought that it was an insult to them because Anonymous went to be a side character, ying eastern musical instruments. But at this moment, they understood that she basically wasn¡¯t a side character.

    In folk music, she was the main character!!

    This was especially for the music piece she had just yed earlier. It hadpletely subdued all of them.

    So, folk music could be so impressive and cool!

    At this instant, the students from the orchestra music department felt their disdain for those from the folk music department slowly vanishing. Instead, the disdain transformed into a yearning for zither music.

    They also went crazy and shouted with their fellow schoolmates from the folk music department, ¡°Qing Dai! Qing Dai!¡±

    In the livestream.

    Everyone online still had no idea.

    The music piece was really not bad, and the high and low notes were perfect. But honestly speaking, the quality of the zither¡¯s sound was simply like that. How could it beparable to the richness and robust quality of the piano and violin?

    This was especially so considering the symphony Wen Yuyi had yed earlier. Even those listening online could hear the natural feeling.

    Hence, in terms of the musical quality of the notes, the zither was definitely weaker whenpared to western musical instruments.

    Among eastern musical instruments, the only thing that could beparable to them was probably the instrument named Erhu.

    Hence, those online felt that this music piece would at most be equal to Wen Yuyi¡¯s performance.

    But why was everyone on the scene so agitated?

    Hence, the people online started asking questions:

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough the fact that Anonymous is Qing Dai is shocking, there is no need for everyone to act so agitatedly, right?

    ¡ª¡ªI was moved by that zither music earlier, but the ws of eastern musical instruments are apparent. I don¡¯t understand their reactions¡­can anyone among the live audience say something?

    ¡ª¡ªMy God, both Anonymous and Qing Dai are actually the same person!

    The students outside the music hall grew even more bewildered. They could hear the thunderous apuse within, and this caused their hearts to itch.

    What exactly happened?

    That reporter who was livestreaming from the scene was so agitated that he couldn¡¯t talk straight when he saw thements on the bullet screen. Hemented, ¡°What do you guys know? Although the symphony from the eleventh band is very nice to listen to, Qing Dai¡¯s zither music is like a dimensional attack, crushing everything! Do you guys even know music? In addition, after hearing Qing Dai¡¯s music, my entire body feels veryfortable, but I cannot pinpoint what has changed. It feels as though my mentality and body have be lighter, and I also have be younger¡­¡±

    When the reporter said this, the students in the live audience finally had time to check forments online. Hence, everyone began to give their feedback.

    ¡ª¡ªMy God, I was recently diagnosed with cervical spondylosis, and my mind isn¡¯t too clear at times. Earlier, I had a headache, but after listening to Qing Dai¡¯s music, the headache was relieved!

    ¡ª¡ªI can¡¯t describe the feeling exactly, but I felt my body bing lighter. I still want to listen to more!

    ¡ª¡ªBoohoohoo, Qing Dai is the best ever! From today onward, she will be my idol!

    But some people refused to believe it.

    ¡ª¡ªHow can it be so magical? Why do I feel that you guys have entered some sort of MLM organization?

    Everyone couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him.

    ¡ª¡ªRight, right, right. We entered an MLM organization, so you guys best note to the live scene and listen. I¡¯m afraid you guys might be enthralled too.

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Simrments began fermenting on the inte, causing Qing Dai and Anonymous¡¯s fame to spread even wilder.

    Shen Ruojing had to thank Wen Yuyi for buying votes to make her post trending. This caused the poprity of this matter to surge even more.

    Backstage.

    Wen Yuyi gnashed her teeth and bit her lips until it was bleeding. She was filled with so much regret that she turned green.

    What monster was Shen Ruojing exactly?

    Being Anonymous was already enough, yet she was also Qing Dai¡­Moreover, she was also a master of calligraphy!

    She was clearly only 25 years old, just three years older than Wen Yuyi!

    Wen Yuyi¡¯s fingers were clenched tightly. She then saw the judges at the panel standing up. One of them looked at Shen Ruojing and bitterly smiled. ¡°Teacher Qing Dai, since you¡¯ve joined, is there still any suspense as to who would win thepetition?¡±

    As these words rang out, all the students on the scene, in addition to the jealous Wen Yuyi, shouted loudly in unison, ¡°No suspense!¡±

    Wen Yuyi bit her lips forcefully.

    She suddenly charged up the stage and bit her lips as she said, ¡°By participating using Qing Dai¡¯s identity, are you nning to bully students like us? Such apetition is unfair!¡±

    Such behavior was clearly because she couldn¡¯t afford to lose.

    However, everyone fell silent.

    Honestly speaking, if Qing Dai became the champion because she participated, the victory would feel unfair.

    After all, Qing Dai and Anonymous were famousposers. If Anonymous joined Wen Yuyi¡¯s band, they would surely be able to win too, right?

    For a time, even the judges didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Shen Ruojing then looked at Wen Yuyi and tsked. All of a sudden, she sat down and her finger strummed the zither strings, causing light-hearted music to ring out again!

    It was still [Coldness of Plum Blossoms], butpared to the piece she had yed earlier, this sounded more spiritual and pleasant, causing the listeners to feel as though the melody was magical!

    Even people online were shocked. All of them began spammingments:

    ¡ª¡ªAhhh, I¡¯m dead! So this music piece is actually so good?

    ¡ª¡ªMy heavens, the music still sounds so nice even after being broadcasted online. I was wrong, this is truly a dimensional attack capable of crushing everything!

    Very soon, the piece was concluded, and Shen Ruojing slowly spoke, ¡°I was mimicking Yun Yiheng earlier, as that was his performance standard. But right now, I¡¯m ying at the level Qing Dai would y.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Amidst the silence, the main judge suddenlyughed. ¡°There is no doubt. This year¡¯s champion is Yun Yiheng from the Qilin Band!¡±

    The championship truly belonged to Yun Yiheng. It had nothing to do with Qing Dai!

    No one else raised any doubts. No one dared to question it!

    Yun Yiheng¡¯s eyes were red as he looked at Shen Ruojing.

    The woman still stood there coldly.

    But in this world, no one could be more gentle than her.

    The audience all cheered, regardless of whether they were students from the folk music or orchestra music department. Not a single person had an objection.

    Shen Yuansong also stood up directly as he stared dumbly at the stage, at the girl who was seemingly born in the light. He suddenly looked at the headmaster beside him. ¡°I want to see her.¡±

    The headmaster immediately spoke, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apany you backstage.¡±

 Chapter 272 - 272 Truth!!

    272 Truth!!

    Although Shen Yuansong was over 70 years old, his movements were still agile and vigorous.

    Anyone who saw him would uncontrobly exim that he had a good physique.

    The principal stayed by his side, smiling as he shared Yun Yiheng¡¯s good performance in the school.

    If a student could get such a good opportunity and be able to perform in the Vienna Music Hall before they graduated, the school would also be able to share the glory as well!

    However, Shen Yuansong¡¯s expression was calm.

    He didn¡¯t hear a single word the principal said.

    He had gotten old and his vision was blurry. Also, the girl on the stage was slightly far away from him, and he couldn¡¯t see her looks clearly. However, he felt a sense of familiarity from her disposition.

    She was like Yun Zhen from over 40 years ago.

    At the thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but quicken his footsteps.

    Backstage.

    Shen Ruojing and Yun Yiheng got off the stage. However, Yun Yiheng continued to look at her with gleaming eyes, his expression so agitated as if he was unable to describe his feelings with words.

    When Shen Ruojing saw him like this, her lips twitched and she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Before we went on stage, you seemed to have said that you¡¯re going to teach me the zither after thepetition is over?¡±

    Yun Yiheng. ¡°???¡±

    The joy he felt from discovering that his idol was right in front of him suddenly disappeared without a trace! Only endless awkwardness was left behind.

    He then thought of the things he had done recently¡­

    Now, he had a strong urge to find a hole and burrow into it!

    Yun Yiheng¡¯s face flushed red from embarrassment. Even when they arrived at the infirmary and the school doctor bandaged his wound, he didn¡¯t feel any pain at all.

    His injury wasn¡¯t serious. His fingernail could regrow again, so he just needed to recuperate.

    Shen Ruojing teased her younger cousin to divert his attention. It was because disinfecting the wound was very painful.

    After the bandaging was done, both of them left the infirmary. When they passed by a corridor while heading for the waiting area, they suddenly heard a voice. ¡°Senior Wen!¡±

    Shen Ruojing and Yun Yiheng exchanged a nce and stopped in their footsteps, walking over slowly. They then saw Fatty stopping Wen Yuyi.

    Wen Yuyi¡¯s countenance was grim and her expression was clearly very bad. As there weren¡¯t many people here, she decided to not put on a pretense anymore. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Fatty¡¯s expression was savage. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you that I fell out with Bro Yun! You have to take responsibility for me!¡±

    ¡°Take responsibility?¡± Wen Yuyi seemed to have heard a joke. ¡°If I take responsibility for you, then who¡¯ll take responsibility for me?!¡±

    She had Shen Wanxian spend $100,000 to get the post trending.

    $100,000¡­ That was Shen Wanxian¡¯s expenses for a month!

    But they ended up buying a trending post for Shen Ruojing!

    What was even more detestable for Wen Yuyi was that she had missed her chance in getting first ce. She had wanted to get first ce and then have Old Master Shen take a liking to her! Now, all hope was lost!

    Who was then going to take responsibility for the price she had paid?!

    Fatty became even more enraged upon hearing this. He directly grabbed Wen Yuyi¡¯s arm with his fat hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care! You have to take responsibility for me! You have to introduce a job to me! Isn¡¯t your family very amazing? Moreover, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re a rtive of the Yun Family? It¡¯s all because of you that I am left in this state! You have to take responsibility for me!¡±

    Wen Yuyi wanted to push him away, but how could she win against Fatty who was a guy?

    After struggling for a very long time, she didn¡¯t seed in pushing him away.

    She shouted sharply, ¡°If you still don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll shout! Fatty, do you believe that I can have you expelled from the school?!¡±

    Fatty was stunned for a moment, but he then smiled. ¡°So what if I¡¯m expelled? People who graduate from the folk music department have a difficult time looking for a job to begin with. It doesn¡¯t make a difference whether or not I can get this education certificate! Do you think that I¡¯ll be scared?¡±

    Wen Yuyi sneered. ¡°Then aren¡¯t you afraid of going to jail?¡±

    Fatty was startled. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll shout that you molested me?! I¡¯ll send you to jail!¡± Wen Yuyi tore open her clothes as she spoke.

    ¡°¡­¡± Fatty was dumbfounded as he looked at her.

    After leaving the Qilin Band, then four of them kept being suppressed in Wen Yuyi¡¯s band. However, for the sake of a bright future, they tolerated it.

    Itsted until they realized that they had been toyed with.

    He had initially thought that Wen Yuyi was a caring person. As long as he put down everything, he would still be able to obtain some benefits. However, he hadn¡¯t expected Wen Yuyi to be even more shameless than him!

    He slowly let go of his hand, feeling extremely infuriated.

    Only then did Wen Yuyi tidy up her clothes and look at him gloomily. ¡°Don¡¯te and look for me again in the future. Ugly freak! Fatty! Disgusting!¡±

    She took out a piece of tissue paper and wiped her wrist where Fatty had grabbed her. She then tossed the piece of tissue into the trash bin.

    Fatty looked in the direction of the trash bin.

    Right now, he felt like he was a piece of trash, being thrown away so easily by her!

    At this moment, feelings of regret, rage, and all other emotions gushed up in his heart. This made him suddenly look at Wen Yuyi¡¯s violin.

    Wen Yuyi only felt disgusted. But when she turned to leave, Fatty suddenly picked up the violin.

    Wen Yuyi thought that he was nning to hand her the violin. She sneered. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you try to curry up to me. I¡­¡±

    Bang!

    Before Wen Yuyi finished her words, Fatty raised the violin and smashed it fiercely onto her head!

    As a result, warm liquid flowed down from her forehead.

    Wen Yuyi then reached out her hand to touch her head and look at her palm. The redness she saw caused her vision to turn ck, and she fainted.

    ¡°There¡¯s a murder!¡±

    A student happened to pass by and saw this scene. He immediately shouted.

    Everyone rushed over and someone immediately took out their phone to call for the ambnce and the police.

    At this moment, the principal and Shen Yuansong walked over as well and saw this scandalous scene.

    The principal was so angry that his face turned ashen. He said to Shen Yuansong, ¡°Old Master Shen, this, this¡­ I¡¯ll go deal with it first.¡±

    Shen Yuansong nodded. He then led his assistant and strode toward Yun Yiheng who was outside the crowd. He then asked in confusion, ¡°Where¡¯s¡­ Qing Dai, the girl who was with you?¡±

    Yun Yiheng was slightly stunned. ¡°She has other matters and left first.¡±

    ¨C

    The smash Wen Yuyi received wasn¡¯t lethal. but the violin string cut her face. It would probably leave a scar in the future.

    Tsk tsk, bad people would eventually get their retribution.

    Shen Ruojing sighed and walked toward the school gate, preparing to drive home.

    She wouldn¡¯t stay behind to give her statement. It would be too troublesome.

    The sky had turnedpletely ck. However, the campus ground was brightly lit. Many students were passing through, and it was very lively.

    Just as Shen Ruojing was nning to leave, her gaze suddenly paused.

    She turned her head abruptly only to see a familiar back view in front of her. The person seemed to have taken care of his matters and was heading outside.

    Shen Ruojing quickened her footsteps and walked over.

    The other party seemed to have noticed something and turned back abruptly. It was Chu Cichen!

    However, when the man saw her, his pupils contracted slightly and he pursed his lips. He then felt a little at a loss.

    Looking at him like this, Shen Ruojing thought of how he suddenly didn¡¯t dare to appear in front of her in the past two days.

    Shen Ruojing suddenly guessed something and her expression sank. ¡°Did you find out about the truth of what had taken ce back then?¡±

    Chu Cichen tensed up his chin, looking like a porcupine who had its spikes pricked.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t push him and just looked straight at him.

    The man gradually sighed under her gaze, and he clenched his fist tightly. Eventually, he put down everything, looking like an abandoned puppy as he said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned.

    He had been searching for the truth for the past few days.

    After verifying the things he had found out, he finally ascertained something.

    Right now, Shen Ruojing¡¯s heartbeats suddenly hastened and her mouth felt a little parched. She asked directly, ¡°So, what is the truth?¡±

 Chapter 273 - 273 I Will Never Lie to You Ever

    273 I Will Never Lie to You Ever

    The night was as ck as ink.

    Shen Ruojing quietly looked at Chu Cichen.

    The light from the streetmps cascaded on his face, causing his features to look a little softer. His tall nose bridge seemed to be hiding in the darkness due to him lowering his head.

    The truth made him feel very unsatisfied.

    Shen Ruojing had a thought in her mind. The conjecture she had back then shed through her mind again.

    Could things really be the case?

    Chu Cichen licked his parched lips and his gaze darted around. He suddenly looked at her. ¡°I once said that I will never lie to you, ever.¡±

    Shen Ruojing started.

    This sentence was something 527 had spoken to 518 back when they were in the organization.

    She nodded. ¡°And?¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s mouth opened and closed. He wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know what to say. At this moment, his phone suddenly rang.

    He heaved a sigh of relief, acting as though he was saved. He then gestured to Shen Ruojing. ¡°Can I take this call first?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Before recognizing her, this fellow had been extremely arrogant, doing whatever he wanted. But now, he actually sought her permission to pick up a call.

    In addition, she could see deep emotions in the depths of his eyes. It was like he had kept all his love deep in his heart.

    Such a Chu Cichen actually caused Shen Ruojing to feel heartache for some reason.

    She nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Chu Cichen took his phone and listened to the call. It was unknown what the other party said, but he replied, ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll head there immediately.¡±

    He then looked at Shen Ruojing once more after hanging up.

    His gaze had a hint ofplexity within and also unclear lingering and grief¡­

    His eyes turned slightly red as he suddenly spoke, ¡°Jingjing, are you very anxious to find out about the truth?¡±

    Seeing him like this, Shen Ruojing pursed her lips and her heart softened a little. ¡°¡­No, I¡¯m not really in a hurry.¡±

    Actually, she felt quite anxious.

    However, her words caused Chu Cichen to heave a sigh of relief. He lowered his eyelids and his voice actually had a hint of pleading. ¡°I need to meet an important customer first. What happened back then cannot be so simply exined in a few sentences. I¡¯ll tell you the truth when we meet again next time, is that alright with you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing felt as though there was some air stuck in her chest.

    If the truth was something that really made Chu Cichen feel so difficult to speak up, then¡­

    She lowered her peach blossom eyes and suddenly smiled. ¡°Fine.¡±

    Chu Cichen heaved another sigh of relief. He then headed out. ¡°I¡¯ll go meet someone first. I¡¯ll look for you another day.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Ruojing stood at her original location and watched Chu Cichen¡¯s departing back. Chu Cichen walked very quickly as though he was avoiding the gue. Only then did she realize¡­ could she have been duped by this man earlier?

    Leaving aside the fact that Chu Cichen was the CEO of the Chu Corporation, back then, although he had acted like a little puppy in front of her, his way of dealing with things had always been tough and unyielding.

    When had she ever seen him acting so awkwardly?

    He must have deliberately pretended to be aggrieved so her heart would soften!

    What was the truth he discovered exactly? It actually made him hesitate so much.

    Shen Ruojing decided to take her phone out and directly called Lu Cheng.

    Lu Cheng soon picked up her call, his voice filled with respect. ¡°Lord Jing!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the truth from back then?¡±

    ¡°¡­Bro Chen forbade me from telling you,¡± Lu Cheng replied.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    It seemed that Chu Cichen must have really discovered something. So, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t make things difficult for Lu Cheng and directly hung up. After that, she made a call to Lu Hui.

    Lu Hui picked up her call quickly, and Shen Ruojing directlymanded, ¡°Help me investigate what Chu Cichen did exactly in his recent two visits to the Ford City Music Academy.¡±

    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Hui was extremely interested in gossip. ¡°Could it be that he has some mistresses among the students behind your back? Are they art students?¡±

    ¡°¡­Scram!¡±

    ¡°Alrighty~¡±

    Shen Ruojing pursed her lips before heading back to the Yun Manor.

    ¨C

    At the backstage of the Music Festival.

    The police came and arrested Fatty for deliberately causing harm. He most probably would be jailed.

    On the other hand, Wen Yuyi was bleeding from her injuries and was sent to the emergency department of the hospital.

    The farce quickly concluded. Although an ident urred at the end, the Music Festival could still be considered a sess overall.

    Shen Yuansong didn¡¯t care about such minor things. At this moment, he looked at Yun Yiheng and said, ¡°Your skills in the zither aren¡¯t bad.¡±

    Yun Yiheng knew that this person was none other than Old Master Shen. So, he felt overwhelmed by favor from a superior after hearing this. However, as he was an innately proud man and wouldn¡¯t act meekly, he awkwardly mumbled, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Seeing how humble and unassuming Yun Yiheng was, Shen Yuansong involuntarily sighed in praise. As expected of someone from the Yun Family.

    He suddenly spoke, ¡°I have a remnant zither music score at home. I wonder if you are interested enough to help me mend it? If you seed, I can send you to the Vienna Music Hall to perform.¡±

    Yun Yiheng¡¯s eyes brightened.

    Old Master Shen was actually here in Ford City to scout for talents?

    He then asked while feeling puzzled, ¡°What can I help you with?¡±

    Old Master Shen also didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly exined, ¡°I¡¯m already old and recently, I¡¯ve been feeling a sense of difort in my organs. Hence, I wish to find someone good in the zither. I wish that you can y the [Coldness of Plum Blossom] for me once every week.¡±

    It was actually for the sake of curing illnesses.

    Yun Yiheng was stunned.

    He learned the zither because he was fond of eastern musical instruments and wanted to spread their glory throughout the world. However, he didn¡¯t expect that he would actually use his skills in the zither for curing illnesses one day.

    However, he still spoke excitedly, ¡°Sure!¡±

    He could promote the zither through Old Master Shen.

    Shen Yuansong then cast a nce at his assistant.

    The assistant immediately passed a name card to Yun Yiheng. ¡°Old Master Shen won¡¯t be able to stay in Ford City for a long time. Contact me once you reach the capital.¡±

    Yun Yiheng nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After saying that, Yun Yiheng lifted his head again and stared at Old Master Shen in bewilderment.

    Logically speaking, they had already finished speaking so why wasn¡¯t Old Master Shen leaving?

    They couldn¡¯t possibly be waiting for him to leave first, right?

    As he contemted, he heard Shen Yuansong asking, ¡°Are you very familiar with that person named Qing Dai?¡±

    Yun Yiheng immediately blushed. He then lowered his head and said, ¡°Yes, very.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, can you help me tell her this? If she wants toe with you, the Shen Family will wee her anytime.¡±

    ¡°Noted.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    A strange silence fell upon them again.

    Yun Yiheng lifted his head again and looked at Old Master Shen curiously.

    Old Master Shen was rumored to be a decisive family leader, but why didn¡¯t he look like that at all?

    As he was pondering, he suddenly heard the other party asking, ¡°Can I pay the Yun Family a visit?¡±

 Chapter 274 - 274 Investigated!

    274 Investigated!

    Yun Yiheng was stunned!

    In Ford City and the entertainment industry, the Yun Family could be considered the top influential family.

    However, they truly couldn¡¯t bepared to the four influential families of the capital!

    The four influential families in the capital were like chaebols*!

    They controlled the national economic trend!

    Moreover, the four families were very united. Although theypeted against each other, they also acknowledged each other. They only didn¡¯t approve of families outside their sphere.

    Although Ford City was only an hour¡¯s drive away from the capital, the development of Ford City wasn¡¯t very good. Their development couldn¡¯t evenpare to Sea City, so the Yun Family wasn¡¯t as strong as the Chu Family. During these years, they always failed to enter the social circle of those in the capital.

    If not, Shen Wanxian wouldn¡¯t have chosen to marry someone from the Wen Family back then.

    But what was this now?

    Firstly, it was Old Master Bai who visited his family, and Bai Xiaojiu was then engaged to his big sister Yun Wei. Now, Old Master Shen wanted to visit them?

    This was one of the family leaders of the four great families!

    So, Yun Yiheng dumbly replied, ¡°Naturally you can.¡±

    After Shen Yuansong heard this, he suddenly fell silent again. He then spoke, ¡°Forget it, I came here in a hurry this time and have to return to the capital a short whileter.¡±

    Shen Yuansong was out for business and had just reached Ford City via ne today. After attending the Music Festival and choosing the person who could y the zither for him, he was preparing to return this very night.

    Anyway, Yun Yiheng didn¡¯t think too much and only felt that the question earlier was just a casual one. It would then be strange if a major character like him wanted to visit them.

    In fact, Yun Yiheng even heaved a sigh of relief.

    After Shen Yuansong finished saying this, he finally turned to leave.

    Under the escort from the bodyguards, Shen Yuansong¡¯s group left the Music Hall and entered a car. After that, five other ck luxurious cars then drove off ahead, opening the path, while five other ck luxurious cars followed behind the car Shen Yuansong was in.

    The convoy of cars left Ford City Music Academy. However, they didn¡¯t drive in the direction of the capital but turned a corner instead,ing to an inconspicuous-looking private restaurant.

    At this moment, the private restaurant was already emptied and cleared of other people.

    When Shen Yuansong strode in, he saw a tall figure seated on a sofa in the room.

    The man was very young, but he exuded an aura of sharpness that no one could underestimate. He was none other than Chu Cichen.

    Currently, he wasn¡¯t as cautious and gentle as how he was with Shen Ruojing. His aura fully sted out. Even when facing Shen Yuansong, his aura didn¡¯t weaken in the slightest.

    His deep phoenix eyes contained a mysterious quality that would cause one to feel respect and reverence for him in their hearts.

    After seeing Shen Yuansong, Chu Cichen stood up. His erect body was like an unsheathed sharp de, causing Shen Yuansong to subconsciously straighten his.

    ¡°Old Master Shen, I¡¯ve long since heard of your esteemed name.¡± Chu Cichen stretched his hands out toward him.

    Shen Yuansong shook his hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Chu would be so young. Truly, your reputation doesn¡¯t do you justice.¡±

    The two of them politely conversed and sat on the sofa.

    Shen Yuansong stared at Chu Cichen and was preparing to continue exchanging pleasantries. However, Chu Cichen directly went straight to the topic. ¡°The Chu Family wants to enter the capital¡¯s market. I wonder if Old Master Shen is willing to cooperate with me?¡±

    The capital was fully controlled by the four families. It was fine if other small families wanted to fool around there. But if any of those families wanted to expand, they required permission from the four influential families.

    Shen Yuansong had thought that Chu Cichen was looking for him because thetter wanted to give some concession and begged him to agree to something. So, he hadn¡¯t expected Chu Cichen to talk about cooperating the moment they met.

    Shen Yuansong frowned. ¡°The Shen Family doesn¡¯t need to cooperate with outsiders.¡±

    However, Chu Cichen took out a business proposal and handed it to him. ¡°Look at this proposal before you make a decision.¡±

    Shen Yuansong took the proposal.

    When he flipped the first page and after reading the contents on it, his pupils violently contracted!

    Chu Cichen actually dared to think about doing this project!

    Shen Yuansong subconsciously immersed himself in reading as he began flipping the pages.

    Without realizing it, half an hour passed and he actually finished reading the proposal. Now, when he looked back at Chu Cichen again, the contempt in his eyes weakened and the feeling of shock grew.

    He didn¡¯t expect that this man actually had such ambitions and capabilities despite his young age!

    Initially, when Chu Cichen looked for him, Shen Yuansong didn¡¯t really care much. He only decided to meet Chu Cichen because it was convenient and on the way.

    But after he fully finished reading the proposal, he no longer dared to underestimate this young man before him.

    If they truly did things ording to the proposal, they would be able to establish a business empire in the capital once again. It would even allow the Shen Family to rise to the top of the four great influential families!

    This proposal could match the charm of that major character in the past!

    He pursed his lips. The temptation was truly great.

    His heart was moved.

    Shen Yuansong then put the proposal down and looked at Chu Cichen. ¡°I admit that I¡¯m indeed attracted by the proposal. It isn¡¯t impossible for the Shen Family to cooperate with the Chu Family. However, you have to agree to a condition of mine.¡±

    Chu Cichen immediately spoke, ¡°We can discuss the dividend ratio between our twopaniester.¡±

    ¡°Not this.¡± Shen Yuansong stared at him fixedly. ¡°Do you know the basis of the close connection between the four great influential families?¡±

    Chu Cichen started and didn¡¯t speak.

    Shen Yuansong continued, ¡°Marriage alliances. I¡¯ve checked before. Mr. Chu is single and if you are willing to marry a granddaughter of mine, we can cooperate.¡±

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t hesitate and said, ¡°I reject.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yuansong started slightly. He fell silent for a few moments before continuing, ¡°Hmm, that paternal granddaughter of mine that¡¯s of the correct age is indeed pampered and not suited for you. In that case, you can marry my maternal granddaughter.¡±

    Chu Cichen still rejected it and spoke cleanly, ¡°Sorry, I already have a fiancee.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chu, do you understand the meaning of your words?¡±

    ¡°Very clearly.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yuansong started. He didn¡¯t expect Chu Cichen to refuse.

    How many people dreamed of entering the capital and receiving the Shen Family¡¯s protection, bing a grandson-inw of Shen Yuansong?

    However, this man before him actually rejected him without hesitation?

    Shen Yuansong stood up abruptly. ¡°Since this is the case, there is no need for this cooperation.¡±

    He would never permit a corporation that was beyond his control to emerge.

    After saying this, Shen Yuansong left with no hesitation.

    After he left, Lu Cheng entered from another room and pouted in the direction where Shen Yuansong left. ¡°Bro Chen, we gave the four families some face, but they didn¡¯t want it! If it was up to me, there¡¯s basically no need for you to interact with stubborn old men like them. It isn¡¯t a problem for us to fight the four families at the same time given the strength we have umted overseas!¡±

    Chu Cichen calmly spoke, ¡°This is called trying fair means before resorting to force.¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Ruojing woke up early the next morning.

    Just as she went out of her room, she ran into Yun Yiheng. His finger was still injured and he had to recuperate at home.

    However, he started after seeing Shen Ruojing.

    It was like he suddenly grew aware of something. He abruptly took a step back and closed his room door.

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    She was confused. She then went down and did her morning exercise routine before heading back up. After that, she saw Yun Yiheng dressed in a shirt and trousers, respectfully sitting on the sofa on the second floor as he awkwardly greeted, ¡°Good morning, cousin.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips twitched.

    So, the reason for his actions earlier was because he felt that his earlier appearance wasn¡¯t tidy enough? This was why he went to change his clothes?

    She also replied to the greeting before returning to her room to wash up. After that, she picked up Lu Hui¡¯s call. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve investigated the reason why Chu Cichen went to the Ford City Music Academy! It really has a connection with what happened in the past!¡±

    Hearing this Shen Ruojing sat up straight. ¡°Speak.¡±

    [1] A chaebol is arge industrial conglomerate run and controlled by an individual or family. A chaebol often consists of multiple diversified affiliates, controlled by a person or group whose power over the group often exceeds legal authority. (source:google)

 Chapter 275 - 275 Confirmed

    275 Confirmed

    Lu Hui answered, ¡°When he went to the Ford City Music Academy during these two days, he visited their canteen to look for a cafeteria aunty. I¡¯ve investigated. Thisdy used to work in the Forest Park of Sea City and definitely has a connection with the happenings those years ago. As for the specifics, do you want to ask her personally or should I get someone to capture her and force the truth out?¡±

    Shen Ruojing pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask personally.¡±

    Chu Cichen went twice but didn¡¯t bring that person away. There must be a reason why.

    ¡°Okay, we didn¡¯t rm that aunty.¡± Lu Hui then continued, ¡°Oh right boss, I recently went to the capital and our businesses here are a little impacted. You¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing interrupted him, ¡°I¡¯ve retired, you don¡¯t have to report such things to me.¡±

    !!

    Lu Hui. ¡°?¡±

    After hanging up, Shen Ruojing went down and casually grabbed some breakfast. She was about to head out when she was stopped by Shen Qianhui. ¡°Jingjing, why don¡¯t you eat here before you leave?¡±

    Shen Ruojing always paid attention to health, so she would always eat a fixed amount at a fixed schedule.

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°I have to head out urgently.¡±

    Shen Qianhui then said, ¡°Oh right, the Bai Family ising to send the betrothal gift today. Since your rtionship with Little Wei is so good, remember toe back in time for that.¡±

    Shen Ruojing started slightly upon hearing this.

    She had a good rtionship with Yun Wei?

    She had always been cold and detached, maintaining her distance from everyone. But after thinking about it carefully, her attitude toward Yun Wei and Yun Yiheng did seem somewhat different.

    Hence, she nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    When she reached the entrance, she suddenly heard Matriarch Chu suppressing her voice, which was filled with anger. ¡°Brat, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±

    Shen Ruojing had initially thought that Chu Tianye or Chu Yu must have done something. She then walked forward and saw that Matriarch Chu was actually talking on the phone. Her appearance looked sneaky, as though she was afraid of being overheard.

    The person being scolded should be Chu Cimo.

    Just when Shen Ruojing thought about this, she suddenly heard Matriarch Chu saying, ¡°I initially thought that you would be more reliable when ites to doing things because you are the eldest brother. Chu Cichen, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so unreliable. You didn¡¯t even bother to discuss something like this with me?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°!!¡±

    Chu Cichen was a calm and restrained person. What could he do to make Matriarch Chu so angry?

    She curiously took two steps forward, and Matriarch Chu seemed to have heard her footsteps, quickly turning back. The instant he saw Shen Ruojing, a hint of panic shed in Matriarch Chu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Jingjing?¡±

    Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s lips twitched and she immediately waved her hands. ¡°N¡­nothing much¡­¡±

    Clearly, there was something she was hiding from her.

    This family was too strange.

    Just when Shen Ruojing wanted to continue probing, two juvenile voices suddenly rang out, ¡°Did daddy do something that lets mommy down?¡±

    Hearing this, Matriarch Chu and Shen Ruojing turned their heads and saw Chu Tianye and Chu Yu with the puppy. No one knew when they appeared here.

    The two little fellows had their own thoughts in mind.

    Chu Yu¡¯s eyes brightened as he looked at Shen Ruojing. He then spoke in a manner as though he wanted Shen Ruojing to praise him, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry. I will never make you angry!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Tianye had a worried look on his face. ¡°If daddy found another woman, would her kid fight me for the inheritance? I don¡¯t care, I only acknowledge Chu Yu and Little Meng. I¡¯ll make Chuyu bite any other kid who dares to vie with me!¡±

    Chuyu. ¡°Woof!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing and Matriarch Chu both had speechless expressions.

    However, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t continue to probe what Chu Cichen might have done to infuriate Matriarch Chu so much. She headed out directly and went to the Music Academy.

    After parking her car in the parking lot outside the school, she wore her mask and entered the campus.

    There were a total of four canteens in the Music Academy, and she followed Lu Hui¡¯s direction, heading straight for the eastern canteen.

    Right now, the peak period for breakfast had passed and there weren¡¯t many people here. She then followed the students and went to order some food. A male student with eyebags was currently ordering.

    ¡°Braised pork, please,¡± the student said boldly.

    The canteen aunty immediately whipped out argedle and scooped some meat.

    The student¡¯s eyes brightened, but he soon saw the aunty shaking thedle slightly.

    Many of the pork pieces that were scooped up were shaken off, leaving only potatoes and two pieces of meat in thedle.

    The male student. ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curled. This familiar scene brought out her own mundane experiences in the university.

    ¡°Hey girl, what do you want?¡±

    The male student walked away depressedly with his te of food, and the cafeteria aunty asked Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing pondered for a moment and suddenly removed her mask. Just when she wanted to ask if the cafeteria aunty knew who she was, she heard the aunty eximing. ¡°Eh? Miss Shen?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s movements froze. ¡°You recognized me?¡±

    ¡°Of course! In the past, I was a cleaner in Forest Park of Sea City. At that time, you and your boyfriend would go there frequently, and both of you are as good-looking as celebrities. Me and a few of my fellow sisters would see you guys dating there every weekend!¡±

    Good-looking people would always attract the attention of others.

    And given Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen¡¯s appearances, they were naturally a striking presence.

    At that time, this cafeteria aunty actually thought that they were celebrities!

    Shen Ruojing started upon hearing her words.

    She suddenly felt agitated in her heart. ¡°So, you¡¯ve seen me and him together those years ago?¡±

    After the puppy-like guy vanished those years ago, she had been searching for clues about him.

    But no one ever saw him before and it was like he had never existed. It felt as though she only imagined everything.

    Chu Cichen also said that he didn¡¯t return to the country back then, and this caused her to suspect whether she was crazy for a time. After all, she did indeed have mental issues in the past.

    But now, a witness was standing right before her and telling her that she had seen the two of them dating in the park before!

    ¡°Yup!¡± The cafeteria aunty felt puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s going on with the two of you? Your boyfriend came back yesterday and two days ago, and I recognized him with just a single nce!¡±

    The cafeteria aunty continued, ¡°I asked your boyfriend, and he said you guys are still together and even have three adorable children now! Since both of your genes are so good, I¡¯m sure your children must be very good-looking too¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing then confirmed some more details with the cafeteria aunty, asking things like when did she see them and where were they dating specifically in the park. The cafeteria aunty answered her perfectly, and nothing was different from her memories!

    After the confirmation, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t hear the other unimportant mumbling from the cafeteria aunty.

    Her mind was filled with thoughts. If her memories from the past had no problem, the problematic one must be Chu Cichen!

    After bidding farewell to the aunty, Shen Ruojing left the canteen and directly took her phone out as she made a call to Chu Cichen.

    Her call was soon connected, and Chu Cichen¡¯s low voice rang out from the other end. ¡°Jingjing.¡±

    Shen Ruojing ignored his aggrieved tone and directly spoke domineeringly, ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll look for you now. Tell me the truth you discovered without embellishments and don¡¯t leave out any details.¡±

 Chapter 276 - 276 Talk When We Meet

    276 Talk When We Meet

    Chu Cichen fell silent. He then slowly spoke, ¡°I¡¯m at the capital now.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°????¡±

    Question marks filled her mind!

    Her lips twitched as she asked, ¡°Tell me on the phone then.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The man actually started ying punk, and there was even a hint of coquettishness in his tone. ¡°I said that I won¡¯t lie to you, so I can only tell you about this when we meet face to face.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing waspletely speechless toward this man!

    When did the CEO of Chu Corporation, the big man with the sharp aura, actually learn to use such techniques?

    Her lips twitched. ¡°In that case, when will you be back?¡±

    ¡°I probably won¡¯t go back to Ford City for a while. The Chu Corporation is going to expand in the capital.¡± The man¡¯s voice was very low, filled with immense fatigue. ¡°Jingjing,e to the capital. This is the fastest way we can meet.¡±

    Shen Ruojing pursed her lips.

    Should she head to the capital?

    She actually had many old friends in the capital.

    Back then, the reason she chose to retire in Sea City was because her family was there.

    She then asked again, ¡°Where is Xiaomeng?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s with me and everything is fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Shen Ruojing inhaled deeply and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and look for you tomorrow.¡±

    Only an hour¡¯s drive was required to reach the capital. So, she would just look for him and meet face to face to hear the truth.

    The man passionately spoke, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After hanging up, Shen Ruojing took another deep breath before driving back to the Yun Manor.

    The people in the living room were extremely busy, preparing the lunch banquet.

    The fourth madam of the Bai Family would personally bring her son Bai Xiaojiu toe to propose. So, the Yun Family couldn¡¯t be rude.

    Madam Yun was extremely busy, and even Yun Zhengyang didn¡¯t go to thepany. He chose to stay home and help, given that the person who wasing was a daughter of the Bai Family.

    Even the two Mrs. Yun from the second and third house came.

    Ever since Yun Wei got engaged with Bai Xiaojiu, the two houses became much more agreeable.

    There wasn¡¯t much that Shen Ruojing could help with, hence, she just chose to head upstairs. However, she saw Shen Qianhui packing up her suitcase in her room.

    Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°Do you want to return already?¡±

    Shen Qianhui immediately replied, ¡°No¡­your father has to go to the capital for filming tomorrow. I¡¯m going to apany him for two days.¡±

    (¡­What a coincidence.)

    Shen Ruojing calmly said, ¡°Let us go together then.¡±

    She would just treat it as a retirement holiday trip.

    Shen Qianhui nodded.

    The two of them then packed their luggage simply and didn¡¯t rm the members of the Yun Family.

    Very soon, noon came and the fourth madam of the Bai Family brought Bai Xiaojiu over.

    The purpose of their trip was to deliver the betrothal gifts. Although Bai Xiaojiu and Yun Wei hadn¡¯t known each other for long, the majority of marriages between rich families were for the sake of business. It was already not bad that both were fond of each other within such a short period.

    The fourth madam of the Bai Family was a woman with a very cold expression perpetually. She was close to fifty years of age and her skin was slightly tanned. Also, she had a skinny figure, and the smile on her face wasn¡¯t apparent. Her eyes glinted with pickiness as she looked at Yun Wei. There was a clear look of dissatisfaction on her face.

    The fourth madam of the Bai Family couldn¡¯t understand this at all!

    There were so many grandchildren in the Bai Family, but why did her son have to marry a daughter of the Yun Family?

    One must know that the grandchildren of the Bai Family were usually married to either high-level officials or dignitaries, or people from the four great families! When she departed to deliver the betrothal gifts, the third madam even mocked her!

    Her son had always been inconspicuous since he was young. So when Old Master Bai had picked her son to apany him, the fourth madam thought that her son¡¯s luck was going to change. However, she hadn¡¯t expected that after a single trip out, he was actually engaged to a woman from a small family!

    The Yun Family was primarily in the entertainment industry, but the Bai Family basically didn¡¯t care about this.

    One must know that the four great families could even influence major government policies.

    If they wanted to suppress the Yun Family, they merely needed to find an excuse to seal their artistes and take down the films that their artistes were making, not allowing them to be broadcast.

    This was also the reason why the four families looked down on ordinary wealthy families.

    After the group of them sat down in the living room, Fourth Madam Bai surveyed the interior of the Yun Manor.

    Every inch of the capital¡¯snd was worth its weight in gold. But in Ford City, the Yun Family was more carefree.

    Although this manor couldn¡¯t bepared to the Bai Family¡¯s manor, it was still pretty impressive. Fourth Madam Bai finally revealed a hint of satisfaction in her eyes after seeing their aesthetic sense.

    At the very least, they had some foundation and weren¡¯t like those nouveau riches.

    Her attitude caused everyone in the Yun Family to feel their anticipation dwindle for this wedding. Their hearts cooled by several degrees.

    Yun Wei also clenched her fingers nervously and looked at Bai Xiaojiu.

    She suddenly felt a little perplexed with regard to her future life.

    If Bai Xiaojiu was a mommy¡¯s boy and if Fourth Madam Bai disliked her no matter what, wouldn¡¯t she be very unhappy with Bai Xiaojiu?

    Bai Wei wanted a marriage alliance with the Yun Family because¡­firstly, Bai Xiaojiu and Yun Wei liked each other mutually. Secondly, it was because of that big boss!

    However, the big boss¡¯s identity was too secretive. No one must reveal his identity.

    So, Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s mother felt aggrieved and thought that her son would marry below his status. This might be caused by the kind of environment she had been in since birth.

    Right now, he needed to reassure both parties.

    Bai Xiaojiu smiled and spoke, ¡°Mother, let¡¯s bring out our gifts first.¡±

    Fourth Madam Bai nced at him before bringing out a dowry list and passing it to Madam Yun.

    Madam Yun then took it and was extremely shocked once she read it.

    Initially, she had thought the Bai Family would look down on them, and the betrothal gifts would merely be simple ones for the sake of the ceremony. She hadn¡¯t expected that they would actually give so many things!

    Other than property deeds in the capital, there were various antique calligraphy and treasures. Just the gift money alone was 1 billion!

    Madam Yun was dumbfounded.

    Bai Xiaojiu immediately helped im credit for his mother. ¡°When the Bai Family¡¯s grandson is marrying a wife, the standard gifts and money are about 100 million. Everything else you see here is something my mother took out from her own dowry.¡±

    After he said this, Yun Wei was dumbfounded and her eyes ardently looked at Fourth Madam Bai.

    Fourth Madam Bai then shot a re at Bai Xiaojiu, as though ming him for revealing too much.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips suddenly curled when she watched from the side.

    So, this Fourth Madam Bai had a warm heart underneath her icy exterior.

    Chu Tianye also secretly moved behind Madam Yun. After ncing at the list, his eyes shone with passion as he looked at Fourth Madam Bai. He almost lost control and ran over, wanting to ask her if she wanted to arrange a marriage for him as well!

    Bai Xiaojiu made another joke when the gifts were taken out, and the atmosphere finally became lively.

    The Yun Family then organized a lunch banquet.

    After seeing the food on the table, especially knowing that all these were personally arranged by Yun Wei, Fourth Madam Bai¡¯s expression softened a lot.

    After lunch, the group of them sat on the sofa.

    In a couple of days, it was the Bai Family¡¯s turn to hold a banquet and invite Yun Wei and the Yun Family¡¯s daughters to y. Although it was supposed to be an informal visit, it was to introduce Yun Wei to everyone.

    Yun Wei had to prepare gifts for all of the Bai Family¡¯s rtives.

    Madam Yun asked, ¡°I wonder what¡¯s everyone¡¯s hobby? We hope to make preparations early.¡±

    ¡°No need for that, I¡¯ve prepared the gifts on her behalf.¡± Fourth Madam Bai waved her hand, and a bodyguard took a chest out. ¡°There are gifts for everyone in the Bai Family. At that time, you can just give them away ording to the categories I divided them into. You are only required to give them something once in your life. If you give something unsuitable, you might be a joke, and it would also be easy for others to look down on you.¡±

    She spoke tactfully, but Madam Yun and Yun Wei¡¯s faces turned red.

    Fourth Madam Bai¡¯s words caused them to feel her disdain.

    But after seeing the contents of the chest, the two of them immediately pursed their lips.

    The items within weren¡¯t expensive ones. The Yun Family could also afford them.

    However, these things were all extremely rare and only had demand but no supply!

    Even if one had money, one wouldn¡¯t be able to collect all these items within a single generation.

    At this instant, they finally understood why Fourth Madam Bai had the look of pickiness in her eyes earlier. They also understood even more clearly about the disparity between the four great families from the capital and others!

    Fourth Madam Bai then introduced the items one by one, and Yun Wei sharply noticed something. She immediately wanted to say something but decided to keep quiet instead.

    Fourth Madam Bai sighed in admiration silently at her sharp senses, and her good will toward Yun Wei increased. She sighed again, ¡°Do you want to ask why there are no gifts for the Old Master?¡±

    Yun Wei nodded.

    Fourth Madam Bai continued, ¡°The Old Master loves calligraphy. This is especially so for the cursive script written by ¡®Madman¡¯, Old Master Bai is recently very fond of them. Sadly, Madman retired five years ago¡­I¡¯m currently searching for collectors so I can purchase the calligraphies. If the Yun Family has a channel to get those calligraphy pieces, you can try searching for them¡­¡±

    After saying that, she suddenly realized how could the Yun Family have such channels?

    Now, Fourth Madam Bai felt even more ufortable psychologically.

    For others, marriage was something like a joint-alliance. If they ran into a problem, both families could contribute by making use of theirworks and channels. But the Yun Family wasn¡¯t even able to help with something like this.

    She pursed her lips. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll try thinking of a solution.¡±

    Madam Yun blushed again.

    Cursive script calligraphy written by ¡®Madman¡¯¡­She had never even heard of this guy before, and she knew nothing about calligraphy.

    However, Yun Zhengyang had heard of this person. The writings were beautiful, but Madman had only written a few calligraphy works, and all his works had been collected by the four great families. Where could Yun Zhengyang buy them from?

    No one noticed that Shen Ruojing, who was seated at the side, suddenly started slightly as her expression grew somewhat embarrassed.

    Cough.

    Madman¡­this name would always cause her to feel some shame.

    When she was twenty, she was young and hot-blooded, but she was questioning now why in the world did she give herself such a Ch¨±niby¨­ name?

    She coughed and slowly spoke, ¡°¡­The Yun Family has Madman¡¯s cursive calligraphy.¡±

 Chapter 277 - 277 Heading To The Capital!

    277 Heading To The Capital!

    The moment Shen Ruojing said this, Fourth Madam Bai immediately stared at her in shock. ¡°The Yun Family actually has it?¡±

    When ¡®Madman¡¯ appeared, he stunned all the contemporary literacy heroes with his cursive writing.

    However, he was only active for two years before he vanished. After that, someone released news saying that he had passed away.

    After his death, his cursive calligraphy was immediately regarded as the wildest cursive script of this generation. It was difficult to get even a single piece of his writing.

    So, Fourth Madam Bai didn¡¯t expect the Yun Family to actually possess one.

    !!

    Madam Yun was stunned. The Yun n had one?

    She looked at Shen Ruojing and wanted to say something, but she chose to shut up instead.

    They mustn¡¯t let others look down on them.

    Shen Ruojing was definitely doing this to help Yun Wei get some pride back.

    Hence, Madam Yun gritted her teeth and continued, ¡°Correct, we do indeed have one. At that time, we will gift that to Old Master Bai.¡±

    The Fourth Madam Bai¡¯s attitude became somewhat friendlier after hearing this, and the hint of respect in her eyes when she looked at the Yun Family increased, while her initial disdain was reduced.

    However, the panic in Madam Yun¡¯s heart grew when she saw this.

    A single calligraphy piece could cause the Fourth Madam Bai¡¯s attitude to change. This indicated that it was definitely extremely difficult to purchase!

    Could she have over-boasted?

    What if they weren¡¯t able to purchase one? What should she do then?

    Despite her heart feeling incredibly panicky, Madam Yun maintained a friendly expression.

    It could finally be considered a happy ending for both parties after Fourth Madam Bai left with Bai Xiaojiu.

    When their car vanished in the distance, the first thing Madam Yun did was to look at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Jingjing, what was the cursive calligraphy piece spoken of by Fourth Madam Bai? Do you h¡­¡±

    ¡°I have it,¡± Shen Ruojing spoke with certainty.

    Madam Yun started. ¡°You really do?¡±

    When Shen Ruojing came to Yun Manor, she didn¡¯t bring many things in her luggage. Why hadn¡¯t Madam Yun seen anything resembling a calligraphy piece in it before?

    Shen Ruojing rubbed her nose. ¡°Aunt-inw, don¡¯t worry. I really have one.¡±

    Madam Yun smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡±

    But when she turned around, her heart still felt heavy. She cast a nce at Matriarch Chu, and the two sisters went up the stairs to look for Yun Zhengyang.

    In the study.

    After hearing Madam Yun¡¯s words, Yun Zhengyang was stunned. ¡°Madman¡¯s cursive calligraphy? There are not even ten calligraphy pieces left behind by him, and all of them are currently owned. It¡¯s impossible to purchase them, so how would Jingjing have any? Even we wouldn¡¯t be able to buy them!¡±

    Madam Yun grew anxious. ¡°Then what should we do now? Jingjing definitely said that to help our Yun Family maintain our prestige. Don¡¯t me her, things were very urgent earlier. We should quickly think of a solution!¡±

    When Shen Ruojing said the words, ¡®The Yun Family has one¡¯, Madam Yun actually felt extremely satisfied as she could see the astonished look on Fourth Madam Bai¡¯s face.

    Hence, although she knew that the words might be a boast, she wouldn¡¯t me Shen Ruojing.

    Because in the entire event today, only that single sentence managed to maintain the dignity of the Yun Family.

    Matriarch Chu listened to their conversation and suddenly stood up. ¡°You guys, wait a moment.¡±

    She walked out to look for Chu Tianye and brought him into Yun Zhengyang¡¯s study.

    The little fellow¡¯s eyes were wide open and he looked very adorable with his curly hair. He held Chuyu¡¯s leash in his hand as he lifted his head and asked, ¡°Grandma, Grandaunt, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Matriarch Chu asked, ¡°Does your mommy know cursive script?¡±

    Chu Tianye. ¡°?¡±

    The little fellow cocked his head and took out his bank card.

    Matriarch Chu immediately looked at Madam Yun. ¡°Give him one million.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Madam Yun looked at Matriarch Chu speechlessly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give him the money?¡±

    Matriarch Chu. ¡°I¡¯m helping you guys to ask the question!¡±

    ¡°How petty! What a money grubber!¡± Madam Yun snorted at Matriarch Chu. She then transferred one million to Chu Tianye. As a result, the little fellow smiled and replied, ¡°A little*!¡±

    He went out after he finished speaking.

    Matriarch Chu understood now.

    Madam Yun still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Elder sister, what is the meaning of that?¡±

    Matriarch Chu waved her hands and spoke, ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to worry. Since Jingjing said that, she will definitely deliver her promise.¡±

    However, Madam Yun still didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°How can that be possible? How old is she merely? Sister, you have to use yourwork to help us search for it. In any case, the Yun Family¡¯swork won¡¯t have any chance of purchasing it!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Matriarch Chu twitched her lips.

    Honestly speaking, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had seen Shen Ruojing performing many miracles many times before, she would also not believe it.

    Matriarch Chu could only reassure her sister after seeing how anxious she was. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The Chu Family owned a cursive script calligraphy piece by Zhang Zhi. If Jingjing couldn¡¯t take anything out, she would simply give this to Yun Wei and help Jingjing out of this predicament.

    Matriarch Chu then left, and Madam Yun and Yun Zhengyang exchanged nces.

    Sometimester, both of them spoke out at the same time.

    ¡°I want to go to the capital!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the capital!¡±

    As the sound of their voices faded, Madam Yun smiled. Yun Zhengyang continued, ¡°The Bai Family gave us so many gifts, so our dowry cannot be any lesser. Little Wei¡¯s status isn¡¯t on par with theirs, so we will use her dowry to boost her up. Let us go to the capital so we can search for the calligraphy piece and also help Little Wei to purchase things for her.¡±

    In the past, they had never thought that Yun Wei would marry into a family from the capital, hence, the Yun Family didn¡¯t have any fixed assets in the capital.

    In the future, Yun Wei was going to live there. They should go and make some arrangements to help smoothen things.

    Madam Yun nodded. ¡°Although Fourth Madam Bai gifted a few properties, we can still purchase two more for Little Wei. If not, in the future when we want to visit her in the capital and stay overnight, could it be that we have to stay in a property that the Bai Family gifted her? In addition, Little Wei is going there to get to know their family members in two days. We might as well stay for a few days there!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Hence, on the second morning¡­

    When Shen Ruojing, Shen Qianhui, and Jing Zhen brought the two kids and dog along, preparing to bid farewell to Matriarch Chu, Madam Yun, and the rest, they saw that the other group was also dragging along their luggage.

    Everyone was speechless.

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s gaze had hints of evasion, and she didn¡¯t dare to look straight into Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes. She coughed and wanted to say something but had no idea what she should say.

    Shen Ruojing understood. ¡°You are going to the capital?¡±

    Matriarch Chu subconsciously blurted, ¡°You already know?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    Matriarch Chu heaved a sigh of relief. After that, she grew angry and scolded, ¡°Chu Cichen is a rascal. He secretly went to the capital alone before telling us about it. He even wants me to go over and help him. Given his attitude, why should we do so? But do you know what? He actually already shifted the Chu Corporation and the people of the Chu Manor to the capital. If I return to Sea City now, everything there will be like an empty shell. I¡¯m so angry that I feel like I want to die! Our Chu Corporation has always been doing well in Sea City, so I really have no idea what he is thinking and why he feels like he has to develop in the capital no matter what¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing suddenly thought of how she had overheard Matriarch Chu scolding Chu Cichen on the phonest night. So, the reason was this.

    She then thought about how he had informed Matriarch Chu of his decision directly, not seeking her mother out for a discussion. But when he spoke to Shen Ruojing, his tone was always cautious and gentle¡­

    Shen Ruojing quietly sighed.

    Matriarch Chu took the chance to add. ¡°Oh right. Jingjing, he already purchased a house in the capital. Since you are going over, why don¡¯t you bring the kids there?¡±

    ¡°¡­Okay then.¡±

    In any case, Shen Ruojing had to look for Chu Cichen to ask him for the truth.

    Matriarch Chu thenughed sneakily. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t tell him about this first. Let¡¯s give him a surpriseter on!¡±

    The group of them then drove off together in their cars.

    An hourter, they arrived at the capital. Because Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen had to stay in the hotel room that the filming crew rented, while Matriarch Chu, Madam Yun, and the others agreed to stay at Chu Cichen¡¯s ce in the capital, they decided to split into two groups.

    The roads in the capital were often jammed. Hence, Shen Ruojing¡¯s group drove for another one and half hours before they arrived at Chu Cichen¡¯s ce.

    Shen Ruojing had originally thought that Chu Cichen would purchase a small house for temporary residence. However, she didn¡¯t expect that they would actually arrive at a manor!

    The size was not in any way inferiorpared to the Chu Manor of Sea City.

    After driving in, they discovered that the renovation and decorations weren¡¯t something that could bepleted in a year or two. This meant that Chu Cichen had already been nning to relocate their corporation for a few years.

    So, that man had long intended to shift the Chu Family to the capital, and this wasn¡¯t something he decided on a whim.

    After parking their cars, a butler walked out. ¡°Matriarch, you guys must have had a tough journey!¡±

    As she saw the familiar face, Matriarch Chu sighed. ¡°Are all the servants here already?¡±

    The butler smiled. ¡°One-third of the servants were reluctant to relocate, so they didn¡¯t follow us. However, those you are familiar with have decided toe after Mr. Chu promised them that they could bring their families over!¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t care about Matriarch Chu catching up with the butler. She directly entered and saw Chu Xiaomeng hugging her dinosaur soft toy, running toward her with joy. ¡°Mommy, you are here!¡±

    Shen Ruojing patted her daughter¡¯s head. ¡°Where¡¯s your daddy?¡±

    ¡°He is in the study room upstairs!¡±

    [1] Chu Tianye used the word ÒÚ instead of Ò». Both words have the same pronunciation but ÒÚ means 100 million while Ò» means one. He meant that Shen Ruojing actually knows a lot about calligraphy.

 Chapter 278 - 278 Iâ€™m Afraid That Youâ€™ll Despise Me

    278 I¡¯m Afraid That You¡¯ll Despise Me

    Shen Ruojing nodded and headed straight upstairs.

    This vi¡¯s structure had some resemnce to the one in Sea City. After she went up to the second floor she took a careful look and found a ce that looked like it could be a study. She then went over to knock on the door.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s deep and stern voice sounded from the room.

    When the butler who came chasing after Shen Ruojing saw this, he thought to himself that this was bad!

    His master had a very important meeting today and had given instructions that even if Matriarch Chu came, he was not to be disturbed.

    The butler had gone to speak to Matriarch Chu earlier but forgot to remind Miss Shen about this.

    His master was probably going to fly into a rage.

    Just as the butler was thinking like this, he heard Shen Ruojing say calmly, ¡°Me.¡±

    He had just finished saying this when the sound of a chair shifting came from the study.

    However, the footsteps didn¡¯t seem like they were headed for the door, but deeper into the room.

    Shen Ruojing was stunned for a moment and then suddenly thought of something. She opened the door to the study directly and saw that theptop was still on the desk, but there wasn¡¯t anyone on the chair.

    Also, the window was open and cold air blew in.

    Shen Ruojing started before she dashed to the window and saw a ck sedan driving out at quick speed.

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°???¡±

    While she was in a daze, Lu Cheng¡¯s voice rang out from theptop that Chu Cichen had left behind in the study. ¡°Bro Chen? Bro Chen, where did you go off to? Everyone is waiting for you to start the meeting!¡±

    Shen Ruojing walked over slowly and appeared in front of theptop.

    There were eight windows on the screen for the video conference. Other than the one for Chu Cichen and Lu Cheng, Shen Ruojing hadn¡¯t met any of the other six before.

    However, they hadpletely different styles. Other than located in different countries, there was a ck-skinned man, a Caucasian¡­

    When everyone saw her, they were instantly shocked.

    The ck-skinned man spoke in fluent Dongbei Mandarin, ¡°What is this situation? A female assassin? Where¡¯s Boss? He couldn¡¯t have fallen to a femme fatale, could he?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Don¡¯t speak gibberish!¡± Li Cheng introduced Shen Ruojing to everyone respectfully, ¡°This is Lord Jing! Hurry up and call Sis-inw!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The others instantly revealed all sorts of disdainful expressions.

    Lu Cheng then received everyone¡¯s private message.

    [Sis-inw? Has Bro Chen recognized this? She looks quite nice, but is she worthy of Bro Chen?]

    [Bro Chen has a white moonlight. Back then, he was even nning to introduce her to us. Lu Cheng, don¡¯t f*cking speak gibberish here! Otherwise, I¡¯ll bash you up!]

    [Lu Cheng, you understand the meaning of the word sis-inw, right? Don¡¯t f*cking get us to call her sis-inw just because a woman has appeared!]

    [Anyway, we don¡¯t admit this sis-inw!]

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t know why they fell silent. However, her phone suddenly rang.

    She took her phone out to take a look, only to discover that it was Chu Cichen.

    At the thought of how this man had jumped out of the window and escaped earlier, Shen Ruojing felt upset. She picked up the call and said coldly, ¡°Why did you run?¡±

    ¡°Jingjing.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was gentle and loving, with a hint of aggrieved downness. His voice knocked into Shen Ruojing¡¯s eardrums. ¡°I promised you that I¡¯ll tell you the truth when we meet, but I still don¡¯t dare to tell you about it now. I¡¯m scared.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze turned slightly dark and her voice unknowingly turned a little warmer. ¡°¡­What are you scared of?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll despise me after finding out the truth.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°!!¡±

    Her first reaction was to check the iing call on her phone. It was really Chu Cichen and not someone else. However, when did this man suddenly be so capable of putting down his face and saying something like this?¡±

    Did he know what on earth he was saying?!

    Shen Ruojing took in a deep breath and eased her tone. ¡°What on earth happened? Is there something wrong with your body?¡±

    Since it wasn¡¯t her memories that had a problem, then the problem must be with Chu Cichen.

    However, she had taken Chu Cichen¡¯s pulse before. This guy had a strong physique and hadn¡¯t lost his memories. Could he be schizophrenic?

    After all, to the others, he was a domineering CEO. However, the way he was talking now was like the puppy from many years ago.

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t deny it but only sighed. ¡°Give me a little bit more time. After I reorganize my feelings, I¡¯ll go and look for you and tell you everything, okay?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen continued to ask carefully, ¡°You¡¯ll stay at the Chu manor first for these few days, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­Alright.¡±

    Shen Ruojing decided to stay and wait for him. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to think through things and tell me the truth.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Then we¡¯ll discuss the matter of the children¡¯s education next.¡±

    Chu Cichen picked his words carefully, as if fearing that she¡¯d get angry. ¡°Xiaomeng¡¯s situation is special. I found a kindergarten in the capital that can ept geniuses with high intelligence quotient. What do you think?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was veryx in nurturing the children.

    She herself wasn¡¯t educated under the proper education system. But when she thought of her childhood, she felt that sometimes, the life of ordinary people was the happiest¡­

    She lowered her gaze and said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Even though Xiaomeng had sociophobia, she should still go out and have more contact with society.

    She couldn¡¯t possibly shut herself up at home her entire life.

    Chu Xiaomeng hadn¡¯t attended school back in Sea City because there wasn¡¯t a kindergarten that she could attend. However, there were specialized schools in the capital.

    Chu Cichen had put more thought into this matter aspared to her. He was a good father.

    Chu Cichen then said, ¡°Little Ye and Little Yu attended kindergarten in Sea City previously. But since the Chu Corporation has been shifted to the capital, I¡¯d like to ask the two of them if they want to attend school with Xiaomeng. After all, the capital has the best educational resources in China.

    Shen Ruojing sank into deep thought.

    Although Chu Tianye talked about inheritance all the time, Shen Ruojing understood that he craved fatherly love.

    The reason Chu Yu stayed by her side all the time was also because he craved motherly love.

    If the three children were to go to separate schools¡­ it wouldn¡¯t be good for their future either. Moreover, she would be worried for Xiaomeng. It wouldn¡¯t be bad to have her two older brothers take care of her.

    Hence, she made the decision. ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Anyway, it didn¡¯t matter if she were to live her retirement life in Sea City or in the capital.

    After ascertaining these things, Shen Ruojing hesitated for a short moment and asked, ¡°Is your body really alright? I¡¯m a doctor, hmm, I also have friends in the psychology department.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Chu Cichen¡¯s tone was a little dejected. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t despise me.¡±

    Lu Cheng, who was already in the capital, was now reading messages on his phone.

    After seeing all the questions from those people¡¯s direct messages, he wanted to reply to them in turn and let them know how much Bro Chen cared about Lord Jing. But then he heard the conversation between Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen through the video call.

    As a result, the few people who were calling him out and scolding him earlier changed to shouting in the video call¡­

    ¡°Sis-inw! Aren¡¯t you too good-looking? You¡¯re just like a flower¡­¡±

    ¡°The b*stard Lu Cheng was saying that you aren¡¯t worthy of Bro Chen. How can that be possible? I think that the two of you are a perfect match!¡±

    ¡°Sis-inw, it¡¯s all Lu Cheng¡¯s fault. To think that he hid this from us? Do you like gemstones or bags? I can help you buy them from overseas!¡±

    Lu Cheng. ¡°!!!¡±

    Shen Ruojing appeared in front of theptop and said to those people, ¡°No need.¡±

    She then hung up the call with Chu Cichen and also the video call on theptop. She wanted to leave the study. However, she suddenly saw something and paused in her footsteps before turning back to the desk area.

    The desk¡¯s drawer was designed to open by pressing on it. Chu Cichen had been in too much of a hurry before he left. As a result, after the chair knocked into the drawer, it slowly opened a little. Right now, a fresh copy of a physical examination was lying there quietly.

    Name: Chu Cichen

    Shen Ruojing was a little surprised.

    She thought of how he was avoiding her, as if he had gotten some serious ailment.

    Shen Ruojing then pursed her lips and took out the medical examination report¡­

    The truth might be in here.

 Chapter 279 - 279 His Health Condition

    279 His Health Condition

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s expression was heavy as she read the medical exam report.

    Chu Cichen was deeply afraid that she would despise him after she found out about something. Logically speaking, Shen Ruojing should respect his privacy.

    However, as a doctor, how was it possible for her to despise a patient?

    In addition, this also involved the truth back then¡­

    Hence, Shen Ruojing decided to read the report with no hesitation.

    !!

    This report was about the full body check-up that Chu Cichen had done after receiving Lu Cheng¡¯s call. It was extremely thorough, and there was even a full-body CT scan that checked him from his head to his toes!

    Physically, he was extremely healthy.

    Shen Ruojing flipped to the back and as expected, she saw a test report of his mental health status.

    She nced through the variousplex data and directly looked at the conclusion. After that, she discovered that¡­Chu Cichen¡¯s mental state was very healthy. He had no schizophrenia, no amnesia, and no history of mental illnesses!

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    So, what was going on exactly?

    If it wasn¡¯t because he was ill, why would he be afraid that she would despise him? Or could it be¡­

    She frowned and immediately abolished that impossible thought before finally cing the report back.

    She couldn¡¯t hide from her forever. The two of them would meet sooner orter, so there was no need to be anxious. She could just wait for him to exin clearly.

    Shen Ruojing then left the study and saw the butler standing outside. The butler¡¯s attitude toward her was even more respectful nowpared to before. ¡°Miss Shen, should I bring you to your room?¡±

    How would the butler dare to be disrespectful?

    He had seen Matriarch Chu identally entering Chu Cichen¡¯s room during a meeting. Back then, his face waspletely dark and even Matriarch Chu was scared.

    But today, he saw Miss Shen entering and Mr. Chu jumping out of the window to flee!

    Hence, he knew very well that in this house, Miss Shen was the most powerful being!

    Shen Ruojing followed the butler but discovered that the butler was bringing her to the central room on the second level. Shen Ruojing was slightly surprised. This room was equivalent to the room of the Chu Family¡¯s female owner.

    She stared at the butler in puzzlement and the butler replied, ¡°This room is Sir¡¯s room. Earlier, he told me to arrange for you to rest there.¡±

    Shen Ruojing pursed her lips and suddenly spoke, ¡°You should bring me to the other guest room. This ce isn¡¯t suitable for me.¡±

    As the butler didn¡¯t dare to continue persuading her, he brought her to the guest room nearest to this area.

    After the butler had helped Shen Ruojing tidying everything in the room, his phone rang the moment he came out. Chu Cichen was the caller. ¡°Did she stay in the main bedroom?¡±

    The butler respectfully replied, ¡°Miss Shen said that it isn¡¯t suitable for her, so she chose a guest room instead.¡±

    Chu Cichen fell silent and only replied after some moments, ¡°Got it.¡±

    Right now, Chu Cichen was seated in his car that was parked by the roadside.

    After hanging up, his deep eyes shed with a hint of disappointment.

    Shen Ruojing chose to stay in the guest room instead of the main bedroom. This was to express her stance that she hadn¡¯t yet agreed to mend their rtionship.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s chin tensed as he fell into thought.

    ¡°Bro Chen, Bro Chen?¡±

    He was using hisptop in the car and was having a video call with a few people. They couldn¡¯t help but call out to him after seeing that he didn¡¯t reply after a long time.

    Chu Cichen calmly grunted in response.

    Lu Cheng then continued, ¡°The few of us made strategies that will enable us to rapidly dominate the capital¡¯s market. Bro Chen, which of the strategies do you think is suitable?¡±

    Chu Cichen sat up straight and suddenly spoke, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush for this. Let us discuss another more urgent matter.¡±

    Lu Cheng and the others immediately held their breaths and focused.

    During these many years, their boss had led them to establish such huge family businesses. Hence, they were already unfazed about ordinary matters. Things that could cause Chu Cichen to say it was urgent would surely be something major!

    Could it be that their old nest had been attacked?

    Or a gunfight had broken out somewhere? Or were they nning to do something big like assassinating the leaders of the four great families?

    Just when everyone was pondering, Chu Cichen suddenly asked with a straight face, ¡°How to chase a girl?¡±

    Everyone. ¡°????¡±

    They felt that their boss must have his soul stolen!

    After a short silence, Chu Cichen¡¯s phoenix eyes opened wide and his sharp gaze stared into the camera. He asked, ¡°Why is no one talking?¡±

    His gaze seemed to bore into the souls of the other seven through the webcam, causing them to sit up straight. They appeared like students who weren¡¯t hardworking enough to have the knowledge to answer questions in ss.

    Chu Cichen said, ¡°Each of you should give me a suggestion at least.¡±

    The group of them immediatelymented.

    ¡°Hmm, give the girl clothes and handbags?¡±

    ¡°Show her you are warm-hearted!¡±

    ¡°Meet her for a movie?¡±

    ¡°Send her lovey-dovey messages!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°All of these are too troublesome.¡± The ck man speaking with a Dongbei ent interrupted, ¡°Bro Chen, just sleep with her and convince her with your prowess in bed!¡±

    Everyone. ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone stared in unison at the screen only to see Chu Cichen frowning. He was clearly unsatisfied.

    Everyone then fell silent.

    It was ultimately Lu Cheng who broke the silence despite feeling trepidation. ¡°Eh, Bro Chen, we have no experience in chasing girls¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, each of you should write me a proposal for chasing a girl. 3,000 words at the minimum and I expect the proposal to be handed in by eight tonight.¡±

    Everyone. ¡°???¡±

    Hence, when it was time for bed at night, Shen Ruojing suddenly received a message randomly.

    Chu Cichen: [You are a surprise guest that I¡¯ll only meet once in my life. Because of you, my heart beats..]

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    She seriously replied: [Mr. Chu, if you have heart problems, please consult a doctor.]

    Chu Cichen: [¡­I don¡¯t have heart problems, but whenever I think of you, my heart pounds non-stop.]

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips twitched: [Hmm. Your heart has no problem, so you must be crazy.]

    Chu Cichen had snatched someone¡¯s condo as he refused to stay in the Chu manor. At this moment, he looked at his email and sent messages ording to the love guidelines that his men had sent him. These sentences were disgusting and corny, but his group of associates guaranteed that girls loved hearing such things. Hence, he gritted his teeth and sent two messages over.

    After seeing the reply, he frowned. ¡°Jingjing doesn¡¯t like messages of such style.¡±

    Lu Cheng, whose amodation was snatched, was standing behind him. ¡°Bro Chen, don¡¯t be scared. Girls love honey words. However, you are beating around the bush. You should just tell her that you miss her straight!¡±

    Chu Cichen pondered and edited the words that he was about to type to ¡®miss you¡¯. But after sending it, he discovered that he was already blocked by Shen Ruojing.

    Chu Cichen. ¡°¡­¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Ruojing had a pretty good sleep tonight. When she woke up the next morning, she didn¡¯t head down but chose to go to the study to look for a brush and xuan paper.

    After she was done with the preparations, she thought about it and decided to write the words ¡®Longevity Comparable To Mountains¡¯.

    After that, she took out a stamp from her pocket and stamped the paper. After the ink was dried, she curled up the xuan paper and casually took it down.

    However, she suddenly recalled the moment when she had given Yun Zhengyang a prescription. No one had believed her because it was written on a tissue paper.

    Hence, Shen Ruojing found an exquisite box in the study and ced the calligraphy piece in before bringing the box downstairs.

    On the first floor, Yun Zhengyang, Madam Yun, and Matriarch Chu were sitting in the living room and discussing something.

    Yun Zhengyang frowned. ¡°I called everyone I could find yesterday, but there are simply too few calligraphy pieces of Madman floating around. They are basically unpurchasable. Even though I was willing to pay tens of millions, those who could afford to collect the calligraphy pieces in the first ce wouldn¡¯tck this bit of money!¡±

    Madam Yun grew anxious. ¡°What should we do then? We already bragged to Fourth Madam Bai. When the timees, it will truly be exceptionally embarrassing if we cannot take out one of Madman¡¯s calligraphy pieces!¡±

    Yun Zhengyang sighed.

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing walked over and ced the box in her hands to the table. ¡°Uncle, aunty, this is¡­that person¡¯s work.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t able to bring herself to utter the name ¡®Madman¡¯!

    However, Yun Zhengyang and Madam Yun were stunned. Both of them looked at the box and Madam Yun asked in disbelief, ¡°Jingjing, don¡¯t joke. How would you have one of Madman¡¯s works?!¡±

    As they spoke, she opened the box¡­

 Chapter 280 - 280 Coincidental Encounter

    280 Coincidental Encounter

    Madam Yun took the calligraphy piece out. When she saw the wild strokes akin to dragons flying and phoenixes dancing, she felt a sharp aura gushing toward her. Even someone like her who didn¡¯t know anything about calligraphy was stunned. ¡°Is this really written by Madman?¡±

    An aura of extreme wildness and arrogance was indeed radiating from the words.

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Madam Yun admired the calligraphy meticulously and read the content, ¡°Longevity Comparable To Mountains? This blessing isn¡¯t bad and is suitable as a gift for old people. It is a timeless piece. Zhengyang, take a look.¡±

    Madam Yun didn¡¯t know calligraphy and only felt that the writing was indeed beautiful. Hence, she passed it over to Yun Zhengyang.

    !!

    Yun Zhengyang was someone who had researched calligraphy. Hence, after seeing the work, he immediately sighed in admiration. ¡°Good calligraphy!¡±

    He took the piece and admired it for a long time before he suddenly asked, ¡°Jingjing, how did you get this? Or in other words, how much did you spend to buy it?¡±

    Madam Yun immediately added, ¡°Right, how much did you spend? We cannot allow juniors like you to fork out a single cent. We will return the sum to you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing pondered for a moment after hearing their words. ¡°In that case, give me $20,000.¡±

    Shen Ruojing basically had no idea how much the words she had casually written were worth.

    Madam Yun. ¡°?¡±

    She wanted to say something, but Matriarch Chu stopped her. She then said, ¡°Enough, we are all one family. This calligraphy shall be Jingjing¡¯s gift to you!¡±

    As Madam Yun was also a straightforward person, she immediately replied, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Yun Zhengyang stared at the calligraphy piece for a while more before he finally nodded. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡±

    He cautiously kept the calligraphy piece and directly looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°You¡¯ve really helped our Yun Family greatly.¡±

    Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t used to epting such praises. Hence, she merely nodded and blushed. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat breakfast.¡±

    She went to the dining hall as Yun Zhengyang and Madam Yun took the calligraphy up.

    After the two of them entered their rooms, Madam Yun eximed in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Jingjing to have the cursive calligraphy writing from Madman. This time, Little Wei would be able to face her inws proudly.¡±

    She turned her head, yet she saw Yun Zhengyang casually cing the box on the desk and sighing heavily.

    Madam Yun. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t the writing good?¡±

    Yun Zhengyang replied, ¡°The calligraphy is very good, but they weren¡¯t written by Madman.¡±

    For many calligraphers and artists¡­their fame would only explode after their death.

    Many of those who were still alive actually wrote quite well, but their talent wouldn¡¯t get any recognition. In other words, their fame wasn¡¯t great enough.

    Madman¡¯s writing was naturally very good, so good to the extent that he had established his own style with her own characteristics. But as to why he was so popr now, it was because everyone thought that he had passed away.

    Madam Yun started. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Yun Zhengyang continued, ¡°I investigated this clearly yesterday. Madman only has nine calligraphy works in the market, and none of the nine has this quote ¡®Longevity Comparable To Mountains¡¯.¡±

    Madam Yun. ¡°¡­¡±

    Yun Zhengyang looked at the calligraphy piece on the table and sighed. ¡°After Madman¡¯s works got popr, many people were imitating him. Jingjing¡¯s calligraphy is written very well and exudes the feel of Madman. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Madman has passed away and this quote isn¡¯t among his nine words, even I would have no way to distinguish whether it¡¯s real or fake.¡±

    He sat on the sofa and frowned. ¡°No wonder Jingjing would say such words when Fourth Madam Bai came here. She must have been swindled and thought that she truly owned one of Madman¡¯s works. Sigh!¡±

    Hearing this, Madam Yun was dumbfounded and her eyes turned red. ¡°What should we do? We already said we would be gifting one of Madman¡¯s pieces¡­¡±

    Yun Zhengyang lowered his eyelids. ¡°Don¡¯t act so disappointed. Jingjing will be sad if she sees this. She did so only with good intentions, but it didn¡¯t turn out well.¡±

    Madam Yun gave Yun Zhengyang a light punch. ¡°Considering the circumstances, you are only worried about Jingjing¡¯s feelings.¡±

    Yun Zhengyang sighed after hearing that and spoke in a heavy tone, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, I¡¯ll think of a solution. I¡¯ll definitely think of one. How can the work of the living not beparable to the dead? If I can¡¯t find any of Madman¡¯s work, I¡¯ll find an even better calligraphy work from someone else to give to Old Master Bai!¡±

    Madam Yun wiped her tears away. She knew her husband was very reliable. Since he had said that he would settle everything, there would be no problems. ¡°Hmm, I was only anxious because I was disappointed. Don¡¯t worry, even after Qianhui and Jingjing came here, they stillck a sense of belonging. I know what to do. Jingjing has helped us a lot. I won¡¯t me her and make her feel disheartened.¡±

    Yun Zhengyang appreciated this aspect of his wife the most. She could read situations very well.

    He held her hand. ¡°Hmm, are you not apanying Little Wei to buy clothes today? Go on, also buy a few pieces for yourself.¡±

    Madam Yun nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll get Jingjing toe along and buy a few dresses for her too.¡±

    After Madam Yun left, Yun Zhengyang looked at the calligraphy on the table again.

    The imitation was done so well that even he couldn¡¯t tell whether it was real or fake.

    He suddenly took his phone and called the vice president of the capital calligraphy association. The other party soon picked up and said, ¡°Bro Yun, I know you want to purchase one of Madman¡¯s calligraphy works, but I really don¡¯t have any in my collection. They are all in the hands of those few old men¡­¡±

    Yun Zhengyang suddenly spoke, ¡°Bro, this time around, I don¡¯t want to purchase anything. However, I have a calligraphy piece here and want you to help me see if it is genuine or fake.¡±

    The vice president of the calligraphy association was an experienced calligraphy identification master.

    After listening to Yun Zhengyang, the other party immediately answered, ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll head over immediately to look for you.¡±

    After both parties agreed on the meeting, Yun Zhengyang finally went downstairs.

    After breakfast, Madam Yun immediately called for the girls to go shopping.

    However, Matriarch Chu stayed behind because there were things at home that needed to be settled, and Chu Xiaomeng didn¡¯t tag along because of her social phobia.

    Chu Tianye had no interest in shopping and felt that this activity was something only wastrels would do! Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to use the time to earn money instead? Hence, he also refused to apany them.

    As for Chu Yu, he wanted to follow his mommy but was made to stay behind by Madam Yun as she felt it would be inconvenient for a boy to tag along when the females were shopping.

    Ultimately, Yun Wei, Madam Yun, and Shen Ruojing left for shopping while Yun Zhengyang took the calligraphy piece to his friend so that thetter could take a look at it.

    ¨C

    There were plenty of luxurious clothing stores in the capital, so they went to a huge shopping mall named Newsky Shopping Center.

    The first floor was filled with branded luxury bags, and the second floor had clothes and shoes. Also, the third floor was even more high-end. The stores there sold customized clothes, and the price of customization was even more expensivepared to the luxury clothing on the second floor.

    The three of them didn¡¯t stop on the first floor, and they chose to go to the second floor directly.

    There were only two more days before the banquet in the Bai Family. They definitely had no time for customized clothes, so they decided to purchase ready-made ones instead.

    When Madam Yun and Yun Wei were choosing their clothes, Shen Ruojing felt a little bored. She turned her gaze into the distance, and she suddenly caught sight of a familiar figure.

    Not far away, two men were currently striding forward, one had a tall and straight figure with a solemn expression, while the second one was dressed in a floral shirt. It was precisely none other than Chu Cichen and Lu Cheng!!

 Chapter 281 - 281 Soft-Heartedness

    281 Soft-Heartedness

    Shen Ruojing stood up.

    (Isn¡¯t this such a coincidence?)

    They actually encountered each other here.

    Behind her, Madam Yun called out to her, ¡°Jingjing, this dress is pretty nice. Come and try it out.¡±

    Shen Ruojing replied, ¡°Aunt-inw, I¡¯ve something on, so I¡¯ll make a move first.¡±

    She then took two steps in Chu Cichen¡¯s direction, and Chu Cichen immediately sensed something as he quickly turned his head.

    For a time, their gazes matched.

    Shen Ruojing could see Chu Cichen¡¯s pupils constricting. Chu Cichen clearly didn¡¯t expect to see her here.

    The two of them stayed motionless for a time.

    At this time, a man in a suit with a big belly, who was leading several figures who looked like executives, appeared in front of Chu Cichen and Lu Cheng.

    Lu Cheng immediately walked up and bowed to the pot-bellied man as he shook hands. He then pointed to Chu Cichen and said something. After that, the man walked to Chu Cichen and stretched out his hand to him.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s expression was calm as he shook hands. After that, the man in a suit pointed to an elevator at the side, inviting Chu Cichen up to a meeting room upstairs for further discussion.

    Chu Cichen hesitated for a while. He then looked at Shen Ruojing as though he was seeking her permission.

    Shen Ruojing looked at her, but she didn¡¯t understand what he was doing here¡­

    At this moment, Madam Yun walked over from her back. She stared in the distance and said, ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t that Cichen?¡±

    She suddenly felt enlightened after saying this. ¡°The Chu Corporation has just relocated to the capital and they have clothing stores under them. I heard it was their own brand. Cichen probably wants to get the Chu Brand into this mall?¡±

    Although Madam Yun wasn¡¯t good at business, she had apanied Yun Zhengyang for so long, so it was only normal for her to have some knowledge. She then frowned. ¡°The brands here are all internationally famous. It¡¯s too difficult for a national product to enter. Sigh, it isn¡¯t going to be easy for Cichen to establish a foothold in the capital!¡±

    Shen Ruojing then nced at the distance once more after hearing Madam Yun¡¯s sigh.

    Shen Ruojing suddenly felt some heartache for this man. It was tough to create a career but even tougher to keep it operational. Relocating and remodeling the business was beyond difficult! But ever since Chu Cichen returned to the country, he had been doing all of these.

    Was she sure she wanted to head over now to interrupt their discussion?

    That pot-bellied male was not an amiable man from his look. And now, Chu Cichen was the one seeking help from him¡­

    Shen Ruojing then paused and took her phone, unblocking Chu Cichen before sending him a text. [You have to tell me everything the next time we meet.]

    After that, she turned and returned with Madam Yun to the shop.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes narrowed after seeing this news. He felt a little puzzled.

    Being able to run into her here was beyond his expectation.

    Earlier, he panicked a little and knew it was time to tell her the truth. But why did Jingjing suddenly grow soft-hearted?

    Because of her soft-heartedness, it actually made him feel somewhat guilty.

    Maybe he shouldn¡¯t have kept this from her.

    He should probably tell her directly.

    After thinking of the truth he discovered, the light in his eyes dimmed slightly. After that, he headed into the elevator with the group and went to the top level, entering the chairman¡¯s office.

    The moment he entered, the pot-bellied male lowered his head. ¡°Boss, my performance earlier wascking!¡±

    The people from the four great families would absolutely not have expected that the most famous mall actually belonged to Chu Cichen!

    They had once wanted to buy this shopping mall but didn¡¯t seed. The reason was because Chu Cichen was backing it from the shadows!

    Shen Ruojing, who had no idea that she was ¡®soft-hearted¡¯ for nothing, was currently watching Yun Wei trying on new dresses.

    She walked out wearing a light-blue dress, looking radiant.

    ¡°This one looks good. Let¡¯s get this!¡±

    Madam Yun straightforwardly spoke.

    The staff smiled and wanted to aid them with their purchase, but they suddenly heard a ¡®pak¡¯ sound from the side. The few of them turned their heads and saw Qian Nanyin standing together with Wen Yuyi.

    At this moment, Wen Yuyi mmed her bank card on the cashier desk and pointed to the dress on Yun Wei. ¡°I want this and will be paying by card!¡±

    Because she was injured, she applied for leave from school and had gone home to rest.

    Qian Nanyin came here today to visit her and decided to go shopping to cheer her up. However, they hadn¡¯t expected to run into Yun Wei here!

    Wen Yuyi¡¯s face was injured, but this sl*t was actually shopping happily here?

    She immediately rushed over. ¡°I¡¯m the first to pay, so that¡¯s mine!¡±

    After saying that, she looked at Qian Nanyin, wanting him to help her say a few words. But the moment she looked at Qian Nanyin, she grew even angrier.

    Qian Nanyin¡¯s gaze was fixed on Yun Wei.

    Because Wen Yuyi¡¯s face was injured, there were a few scars there and her face was slightly swollen. In addition, the scars might remain even after her injuries healed. But even if she had no scars, her beauty couldn¡¯t bepared to Yun Wei¡¯s.

    This was especially so after Yun Wei wore that light-blue dress. The dress further entuated the fairness of her skin. Her skin looked supple and as though it was glowing!

    Qian Nanyin¡¯s heart immediately surged with jealousy.

    When he nced at Wen Yuyi at his side, he saw that despite her wearing shades and a facial mask, two of the scars couldn¡¯t be concealed and looked extremely malevolent.

    Qian Nanyin truly regretted it now.

    Yun Wei was originally his fiancee!

    His!

    But now, he had to marry this disfigured freak. He had personally pushed the person who cared about him away.

    ¨C

    Yun Zhengyang arrived at his friend¡¯s location.

    He came to Vice President Li¡¯s office, and Vice President Li was already inside waiting for him. On the antique mahogany table, the brewed Pu`er tea was teeming. Calligraphy works from various calligraphers were pasted on the walls, making this ce emit a cultured atmosphere.

    After the two of them met, Yun Zhengyang didn¡¯t waste any time. He took the calligraphy work out and passed it to Vice President Li.

    Vice President Li immediately put on his reading sses before unfolding the calligraphy scroll, lowering his head and seriously admiring it.

    Yun Zhengyang slowly spoke, ¡°Bro Li, if you look at this meticulously, do you feel that the imitation was done very well? The calligrapher association cannot possibly allow someone to be famous only after they die, right? How many calligraphy talents would be wasted like this? I feel that the person who wrote this has a skill level not in any way inferior to Madman. That person is even more mature than him! So, can we grant the person who wrote this an official title?¡±

    Yun Zhengyang knew that Vice President Li didn¡¯t like the way things were done in the calligraphy and art world. Why must someone die before their works could be famous? Why weren¡¯t the creators worthy of praise when they were still alive?

    Yun Zhengyang continued, ¡°So, I hope Brother Li can help me by first saying that this work was done by Madman. I believe that no one will discover the truth. After this work bes famous, we will reveal the truth. We can then promote this person¡¯s works and spread your ideas to the public.¡±

    Yun Zhengyang¡¯s thinking was very simple.

    Since he wasn¡¯t able to purchase any of Madman¡¯s work, why didn¡¯t he just create an artificial ¡®Madman¡¯?

    And his thoughts just so nicely coincide with the path Vice President Li wanted to take in the future. He was certain Vice President Li would help him.

    However, he hadn¡¯t expected that after saying this, the vice president didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    Yun Zhengyang couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Vice President Li. He saw Vice President Li¡¯s hand trembling as excitement could faintly be seen on his face¡­

 Chapter 282 - 282 Lord Jing Is Being Bullied!

    282 Lord Jing Is Being Bullied!

    Vice President Li suddenly lifted his head and looked at Yun Zhengyang. ¡°Bro Yun, is there another possibility? Could this be real?¡±

    Yun Zhengyang. ¡°?¡±

    He looked at the calligraphy and frowned. ¡°I thought Madman only left nine of his works to the world?¡±

    Vice President Liu touched his chin and exined, ¡°We have only discovered nine. After all, he is the best calligrapher of this generation, and he might have written some works and given them to his family or good friends. Hence, it wouldn¡¯t be strange if a new work of his showed up.¡±

    He stared at the cursive writing on the table and exined, ¡°Look here. Whenever Madman writes cursive, he has a habit of writing sharply in a continuous manner at high speed. This writing contains all his characteristics, and I basically cannot see any signs of it being an imitation. Cursive writing emphasizes onpletion of the characters in a single breath. This is also the reason why it is so difficult to imitate him¡­¡±

    Yun Zhengyang stared dumbfoundedly at the calligraphy work on the table. Could it be that Shen Ruojing got lucky and obtained this somewhere?

    Just as he was pondering, Vice President Liu suddenly started. ¡°Something is wrong.¡±

    Yun Zhengyang immediately said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Vice President Liu meticulously lowered his head and traced his fingers across the words before studying the xuan paper. He then sighed, ¡°This calligraphy piece is a newly written one, and the time of writing wouldn¡¯t exceed one month, but¡­¡±

    It wasmon knowledge that Madman had passed away five years ago!

    Vice President Liu was extremely puzzled. ¡°If this wasn¡¯t written by Madman, who in the world would be able to imitate him so perfectly? I really can¡¯t imagine it¡­¡±

    Yun Zhengyang suddenly said, ¡°Is there a possibility that Madman hasn¡¯t passed away?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Vice President Liu had a look of pain on his face. ¡°Back then, I was the first person who received news of his passing.¡±

    They were good online friends whomunicated through WeChat.

    At that time, he texted Madman every day to invite him to the capital¡¯s calligraphy association. However, Madman replied, saying that his health wasn¡¯t good, so it wasn¡¯t suitable for him to travel far distances.

    After that, there was a day when he invited Madman again, but the other party said it was no longer possible for Madman to join the association.

    He asked why and the other party replied that Madman was dead.

    Since then, all messages he sent were like throwing stones into the ocean. There were no more replies.

    Vice President Liu stared at the calligraphy and sighed. ¡°This imitator has forgotten to fake the age of the xuan paper. He is too careless. Old Yun, I actually feel that it is already enough if you give this calligraphy work to Old Master Bai. What Old Master Bai likes is the writing and not Madman¡¯s name. Even if this work was produced by a fake, it is also extremely rare and valuable.¡±

    Yun Zhengyang nodded in understanding. ¡°I got it.¡±

    Vice President Liu continued, ¡°You should go and investigate more about the person who wrote this!¡±

    ¨C

    At the shopping mall.

    In order to avoid customers running into each other with the same dress at an event, luxurious shops like these would only sell unique clothes.

    Hence, it was basically impossible for the shop to take out a second piece that looked exactly the same for both Yun Wei and Wen Yuyi.

    The shop staff didn¡¯t know who Wen Yuyi was, but she could tell that Madam Yun and the other two with her had extraordinary demeanors. How would she dare to easily offend anyone?

    Hence, the staff immediately smiled and said, ¡°Madam, this dress doesn¡¯t suit your figure. Why don¡¯t you look at this red one instead¡­¡±

    ¡°I want the one she is wearing!¡± Wen Yuyi¡¯s tone changedpletely. Ever since she was psychologically impacted at the music festival, in addition to the injuries on her face, her voice was no longer as gentle as before. Hence, all the darkness in her heart was revealed.

    The staff frowned due to the predicament. ¡°This¡­I¡¯m afraid it is not suitable¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you mean not suitable?¡±

    All of a sudden, a clear voice rang out. Shen Ruojing nced at the entrance and saw Shen Wanxian smiling. She was apanied by a wealthy-lookingdy.

    Once that wealthydy entered, the staff in the shop immediately replied, ¡°Third Madam Bai, you are here!¡±

    Third Madam Bai immediately nced at Yun Wei and Madam Yun. She then rolled her eyes and spoke to the staff, ¡°Why are you not clearing the ce of randoms yet?¡±

    The staff immediately smiled.

    She walked over to Shen Ruojing¡¯s group and spoke apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Our shop cannot entertain outsiders at this moment. Why don¡¯t you guys wait outside in the queue first?¡±

    Luxurious stores indeed had the habit of clearing the grounds.

    They would let those with higher statuses remain.

    Madam Yun frowned. ¡°This dress¡­¡±

    The staff smiled apologetically again. ¡°If Third Madam Bai doesn¡¯t buy it, I¡¯ll reserve it for you guys.¡±

    But given Wen Yuyi¡¯s attitude, she would definitely buy it!

    Madam Yun frowned in dissatisfaction. ¡°This doesn¡¯t conform to the rules.¡±

    Just when the staff wanted to say something, Third Madam Bai sneered. ¡°In that case, did your actions conform to the rules when you were petty and casually chased my friend out?¡±

    Madam Yun. ¡°???¡±

    Shen Wanxian quickly held Third Madam Bai by her arm. ¡°Third Madam, don¡¯t say anymore.¡±

    ¡°Why not? I hate people like this the most.¡± Third Madam Bai¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Madam Yun, this ce is the capital and not your Ford City. You guys best tread carefully here.¡±

    Third Madam Bai then looked at Yun Wei. She had a look of disdain on her face. ¡°This dress doesn¡¯t suit you, strip it off quickly and stop throwing face here. If not, Bai Xiaojiu might feel ashamed in the future!¡±

    A sharp light shed in Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes, but before she could say anything, Yun Wei held her arm. She looked at Wen Yuyi. ¡°The third madam is correct. This dress isn¡¯t the best.¡±

    After that, she entered the changing room and casually tossed it to the staff after taking it off. ¡°There would always be people snatching the stuff I don¡¯t want.¡±

    (The things she doesn¡¯t want¡­) Qian Nanyin was someone she didn¡¯t want and Wen Yuyi had snatched him away. Now, when it came to purchasing dresses, Wen Yuyi was going to go after another discarded item?

    Wen Yuyi was so angry that she almost went crazy.

    She originally wanted to establish her dominance and let Yun Wei know that this ce was the capital. She didn¡¯t expect to be reverse-humiliated instead.

    Shen Ruojing lowered her eyelids and understood that her cousin didn¡¯t want to make things awkward with an elder from the Bai Family given that she had yet to marry into the Bai Family.

    She respected her cousin¡¯s choice, so shezily followed Yun Wei and Madam Yun.

    The three of them walked past Third Madam Bai, and Shen Ruojing cast a nce at thetter. Just when she was preparing to exit the store, Shen Wanxian¡¯s voice rang out behind her. ¡°Wait a minute, Third Madam, where is your diamond earring?¡±

    Third Madam Bai touched her ear and her earring had indeed disappeared.

    Shen Wanxian continued, ¡°Earlier when we entered, I recalled seeing it, but why did it suddenly disappear?¡±

    Third Madam Bai frowned and directly looked at the three people. Her gaze swept past Yun Wei and Madam Yun.

    Yun Wei would be the daughter-inw of the fourth house in the future. She could say a few sentences to demean her, but she couldn¡¯t go overboard.

    Madam Yun was Yun Wei¡¯s mother, and insulting her would mean insulting Yun Wei. The Old Master would surely be angry if he learnt of this.

    So, Third Madam Bai directly turned to Shen Ruojing and pointed at her. ¡°She must be the thief. Earlier when she passed by me, I felt a slight pain in my ear area!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°???¡±

    Ten thousand grass mud horses* galloped through her heart.

    Hearing this, Madam Yun and Yun Wei subconsciously stood before her protectively and sharply replied, ¡°Impossible.¡±

    Third Madam Bai coldlyughed. ¡°How is it impossible? Guards, quickly hold her down and search her body!¡±

    After seeing this situation, the staff quickly pressed the rm button.

    Above.

    The mall manager was currently reporting to Chu Cichen about the sales situation during these few months. But all of a sudden, someone took a recording and walked in. ¡°General Manager, things are bad. Two parties of guests are in dispute in one of the stores. One of them is from the Bai Family!¡±

    The general manager immediately asked, ¡°What about the other party?¡±

    ¡°No idea, they should be someone new to the capital.¡±

    When Lu Cheng heard this, he quickly took a look at the recording before cursing out loud. ¡°F*ck! Bro Chen, Lord Jing is being bullied!¡±

    [1] ng for curses such as f*ck you

 Chapter 283 - 283 Lady Boss~

    283 Lady Boss~

    When Chu Cichen heard this, his gaze instantly became sharp.

    He subconsciously stood up and was just about to walk out when he looked coldly in the direction of the surveince camera recordings. He then looked at the fat manager. ¡°Go and handle it.¡±

    The fat manager was frightened by his tone and immediately nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    He immediately headed out.

    He had just taken two steps when Chu Cichen¡¯s cold voice rang out from behind him. ¡°Are you a tortoise? You¡¯re being so slow. Are you nning to crawl there?¡±

    The fat manager. ¡°??¡±

    This was already his fastest walking speed!

    Moreover, it was just a matter of two women quarreling. Those who didn¡¯t know any better would think that it was a life or death matter!!

    However, he was scared so he started jogging over!

    In the shop.

    When the bodyguards brought by Third Madam Bai heard her words, they walked over in Shen Ruojing¡¯s direction.

    The shop assistants didn¡¯t dare to stop her.

    It was because the Bai Family wasn¡¯t an existence that ordinary people could offend.

    On the other hand, Madam Yun and Yun Wei stood in front of Shen Ruojing. Madam Yun red at Third Madam Bai. ¡°Third Madam, we¡¯ll be considered rtives in the future. Do you have to make things look so bad?¡±

    Third Madam Bai said arrogantly, ¡°This earring was passed down to me by my mother. It¡¯s very precious. I¡¯m sure that Madam Yun wouldn¡¯t want this youngdy to be called a thief either, right? Searching her can also prove her innocence. It¡¯d be good for both me and you!¡±

    She carried a high and mighty attitude, as if Shen Ruojing was a random cat or dog.

    Madam Yun was enraged. ¡°No! You¡¯re invading another person¡¯s privacy!¡±

    ¡°It seems like she¡¯s definitely the thief then. Otherwise, why doesn¡¯t she dare to be searched? Heh, there¡¯s no way she can leave after stealing something from me!¡±

    Third Madam Bai pointed at her bodyguards furiously and said, ¡°Search her!¡±

    Both Madam Yun and Yun Wei were extremely infuriated.

    Shen Ruojing had never met such an unreasonable person in her life either. So, she pushed away Yun Wei and Madam Yun, who were both trying to protect her by standing in front of her. Just as Shen Ruojing rolled up her sleeves and was about to teach these people who didn¡¯t know any better a lesson, a fat man dressed in a suit suddenly entered.

    ¡°Oh my, what happened here? Why is a fight starting here?¡±

    The fat manager finally arrived. However, for some reason, his forehead was covered in sweat, looking like he had run over here.

    Shen Ruojing contemted and eventually didn¡¯t make a move.

    Chu Cichen was negotiating for a cooperation with this fatty, so she shouldn¡¯t mess things up for him.

    Although both she and Chu Cichen understood that they weren¡¯t at a stage where their rtionship was confirmed, outsiders might not think the same.

    Third Madam Bai frowned and raised her chin, waiting for the manager to appease her anger.

    However, unexpectedly, the manager first walked up to Shen Ruojing. ¡°Miss Shen, don¡¯t be angry, calm down. We can talk things out.¡±

    Third Madam Bai. ¡°?¡±

    She was angry. ¡°Manager Zhang, are you blind? She stole my earring! Get her to take it out right this instant! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not holding back!¡±

    Shen Ruojing had always been the type of person who¡¯d take action over talking whenever possible.

    But since she had decided not to blow up the matter, she could only take a step back.

    She walked up and took out her phone from her pocket. She then flipped her pocket out, showing the inner lining. After that, she stretched her hands out and turned around, showing everyone. ¡°Do you see it? There¡¯s nothing.¡±

    She was always one to dress simply. She was wearing a white T-shirt without any pockets and had already flipped out the pockets of her denim jeans. People with a discerning eye could notice that she didn¡¯t have any earrings on her.

    However, Wen Yuyi let out a cold sneer. ¡°It¡¯s an earring. It¡¯s possible to be hidden in one¡¯s hair or underwear¡­¡±

    Third Madam Bai immediately said, ¡°Then strip off all her clothes and search carefully!¡±

    Strip off all her clothes?

    That was too humiliating.

    Although Shen Ruojing was willing to take a step back, she had her limits.

    She tidied her clothes and looked up coldly. She was just about to say something when the fat manager grinned and spoke up, ¡°Third Madam, that would be going too far. We have surveince cameras here. Won¡¯t things be clear if we get the recordings?¡±

    Hearing this, both Yun Wei and Madam Yun heaved a sigh of relief.

    Even Shen Ruojing felt that this mall wasn¡¯t one that would judge people and had a proper way of handling things.

    Third Madam Bai narrowed her eyes.

    Her gaze was sharp as she looked at the fat manager with a sense of oppression. She said slowly, ¡°I heard that the surveince cameras in your mall sometimes don¡¯t work. The surveince cameras in this shop just so happen to be broken, so probably nothing was captured.¡±

    If someone like her wanted to bully others, those who knew her identity would cooperate. At the very least, they wouldn¡¯t cause too much trouble.

    Shen Ruojing also understood this principle. She immediately took her phone and was about to hack into the mall¡¯s surveince system to save the surveince footage and call the police to deal with it when she heard the fat manager say with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There are surveince cameras everywhere in such a high-end mall like ours. Other than the changing room and the washroom, there are no blind spots. Moreover, they¡¯re all high-definition cameras. I guarantee that everything has been recorded very clearly.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°??¡±

    She looked at the fat manager and pursed her lips.

    This world always followed survival of the fittest. Justice and fairness did not really exist.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect the fat manager to be able to go this far.

    Third Madam Bai clearly didn¡¯t expect this either. She was stunned for a moment before suddenly reprimanding, ¡°Do you know who you¡¯re talking to?!¡±

    The fat manager smiled at her. ¡°Third Madam Bai, you have a dignified status, so I naturally know who you are.¡±

    ¡°Why do you still insist on doing this even though you know?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just being impartial.¡±

    Third Madam Bai choked. She knew that today¡¯s matter would end uping to nothing. Her earring was under her feet, and she was just trying to find an excuse to humiliate the other party.

    She was furious and in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re going against me for such a lowly person? Do you know the consequences of offending me?! I¡¯m not just the Third Madam of the Bai Family!¡±

    Her maiden home was from the Rong Family!

    The Rong Family was also one of the four great families in the capital!

    The four great families would always stand together. If one of them was offended, it meant that the offender had offended all four families!

    The fat manager was still smiling. ¡°How would we dare to offend you? Third Madam, you¡¯re being too serious. We¡¯re just doing things ording to the rules.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Third Madam Bai felt really angry, as if she had punched fiercely into cotton. She decided to just shout at Shen Ruojing and the other two. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s y. I¡¯ll book the entire store regardless of which store you guys are heading to!¡±

    After saying that, she took out a top VIP card and said to the fat manager, ¡°I¡¯m abiding by the mall¡¯s rules now. This is fine now, right?¡±

    Yun Wei and Madam Yun¡¯s expressions sank.

    Third Madam Bai clearly wanted to go against them.

    It seemed that they wouldn¡¯t be able to buy any clothes today.

    At this moment, both of them experienced theplicated and dark side of the capital.

    Yun Wei clenched her fists tightly, saying angrily, ¡°We won¡¯t shop anymore today!¡±

    Only then did Third Madam Bai sneer and say, ¡°Take this as a lesson from me, your third aunt. In the capital, having money is useless. Having power is the most important thing!¡±

    She raised her chin arrogantly, looking like she could crush this bunch of insignificant ants easily with the move of a finger. She didn¡¯t care about them at all.

    Shen Ruojing looked at her.

    She took a deep breath. This was also one of the reasons why she had decided to live her retired life in Sea City. There were countless influential families connected by marriage in the capital and it was really troublesome.

    She saw the worry in Madam Yun¡¯s eyes and understood what Madam Yun was thinking.

    The Yun Family had thought that it¡¯d be enough to give ample dowry to Yun Wei. But it seemed that Yun Wei wouldn¡¯t be able to have an easy life in the future.

    She followed Yun Wei to turn around. However, just as they were about to leave, the fat manager suddenly said, ¡°Third Madam Bai, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to book the entire ce today.¡±

    Everyone in the group was stunned.

    Third Madam Bai got even angrier. ¡°What? Could it be that your mall is nning to protect the three of them? Is my high-level VIP membership not going to be of any use?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    The fat manager was still smiling. ¡°It¡¯s just that they have higher rights.¡±

    Third Madam Bai was stunned. ¡°What higher rights?¡±

    Then, she flew into a rage. ¡°Am I not the highest-level VIP?¡±

    Shen Ruojing also frowned. Then, she heard the fat manager say, ¡°You¡¯re at the highest VIP level, but ourdy boss is inspecting her family¡¯s business and buying some things. Naturally, we¡¯ll have to clear the ce.¡±

    Third Madam Bai. ¡°?¡±

    Yun Wei and Madam Yun were also stunned.

    Lady boss? Who was thedy boss??

 Chapter 284 - 284 What Are You Afraid Of?

    284 What Are You Afraid Of?

    This mall that sold luxurious products had existed for more than ten years.

    As it was well-loved by distinguished women from influential families, every woman from the four great families wanted to buy it.

    But it was a pity that the owner of the mall was unwilling to sell it.

    Moreover, the owner also acted like he wasn¡¯t scared of offending the four great families.

    In recent years, the four great families didn¡¯t want to be said to not have the magnanimity of tolerating others. Moreover, this was just a small mall selling luxurious products, so the heads of the four great families didn¡¯t take this too seriously.

    After all, their wives rarely shopped in person. Most of the time, the brands would bring the clothes to their door for them to take their pick.

    Third Madam Bai had been pestered by Shen Wanxian toe out and shop today just to break the monotony and for enjoyment.

    However, over the years, everyone had been trying to guess the owner of the mall.

    Now to think that ady boss had appeared?

    Third Madam Bai, Shen Wanxian, and Wen Yuyi¡¯s gaze allnded on Madam Yun first. It was because the Ford City¡¯s Yun Family had the financial capability of buying a mall.

    (Turns out that this is uncle¡¯s property.)

    Wen Yuyi bit her lips.

    At this moment, she faintly felt regret for having offended the Yun Family. It was all Shen Ruojing¡¯s fault. This woman who had no background caused her and her mother to lose their calm and go overboard with their actions.

    Shen Ruojing and her mother were just two country bumpkins. Why did they have to care about them back then?!

    But just as Wen Yuyi and Shen Wanxian thought of this, the fat manager then smiled like he was currying up to someone as he walked up to Shen Ruojing. ¡°Lady Boss, what did you take a liking to? Boss gave instructions that you can take anything directly and we just have to put it on his tab.¡±

    Everyone. ¡°???¡±

    Shen Ruojing raised her brows.

    When the fat manager was talking, she realized something. Now, she had confirmed her guess.

    The talk about Chu Cichen looking for the fat manager to discuss business, the talk about how it wasn¡¯t easy for him to move his business to the capital¡­ Her heart had ached for him a little earlier. But it turned out that this mall belonged to him!

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips twitched.

    At this moment, Wen Yuyi¡¯s sharp voice rang out. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Everyone looked at her.

    Shen Wanxian tugged her daughter¡¯s arm, gesturing for her not to speak carelessly.

    However, Wen Yuyi couldn¡¯t be bothered to care so much. She continued shouting, ¡°Who is your boss? How can she be thedy boss? She got pregnant out of wedlock, and the children she gave birth to are from an illegitimate child of the Chu Family!¡±

    The fat manager was usually full of smiles no matter who he was talking to. However, when he heard these words, his countenance changed and he said angrily, ¡°My boss is the CEO of Chu Corporation. What illegitimate son? Thisdy, please show more respect!¡±

    Hearing this, Wen Yuyi was so astonished that her footsteps became unstable and she staggered a little.

    Chu Cichen¡­ that god-like person¡­

    He was someone whom she had wanted to get involved with, but she was then ¡®convinced¡¯ otherwise by Chu Cichen¡¯s daughter.

    So, that demon-like daughter was also Shen Ruojing¡¯s!

    The country bumpkin she had always looked down upon turned out to be Chu Cichen¡¯s wife!!

    At this moment, Wen Yuyi finally understood why Matriarch Chu treated Shen Ruojing so well¡­

    The fat manager looked at Wen Yuyi and then pointed to the door. ¡°Our mall doesn¡¯t wee you. Please leave immediately.¡±

    Wen Yuyi¡¯s face turned flush red. Thankfully, she was wearing a mask and shades, so people didn¡¯t recognize her. She took a deep breath and had no choice but to leave sheepishly with Qian Nanyin.

    Third Madam Bai also gritted her teeth.

    She thought that she had picked someone easy to bully but hadn¡¯t expected that the girl who was dressed in ordinary clothes didn¡¯te from a simple background.

    However, she didn¡¯t feel anything about this. After all, she didn¡¯t care about the boss of a mall. She just let out a ¡°hmph¡± and left with Shen Wanxian.

    After the few of them left, the fat manager then smiled tteringly at Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Chu Cichen?¡±

    The fat manager immediately said, ¡°The boss had something on and has left. Lady boss, please feel free to take a look around slowly. Just take whatever you like.¡±

    After saying that, the fat manager then waved his hand. ¡°These few people can follow you and help you guys to carry stuff. They¡¯ll also send the items back home for you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Madam Yun and Yun Wei had thought that as the less influential side, they would be bullied. But the tables were instantly turned, leaving them still a little stunned.

    After the ce was cleared, there was no one to disturb them anymore.

    The three of them then continued to shop and bought a lot.

    Yun Wei and Madam Yun didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with Chu Cichen. The two of them bought a lot and spent his money in revenge. They even customized a few sets of gowns. After all, they were definitely going to be attending many banquets in the future.

    Shen Ruojing followed behind the two of them. At 5 p.m., she finally heaved a sigh of relief after they finished shopping.

    She was never going shopping with them again in the future.

    She was so tired from walking!

    When the three of them returned to the Chu family, they saw Bai Xiaojiu waiting at the entrance. Yun Wei hurriedly got out of the car and went over to talk to him.

    Madam Yun came to the guest room anxiously and looked for Yun Zhengyang to ask, ¡°Is the matter with Madman¡¯s calligraphy settled?¡±

    Yun Zhengyang said, ¡°It¡¯s settled.¡±

    Afraid that Madam Yun wouldn¡¯t believe him, he came up with a white lie. ¡°I¡¯ve got someone to verify this calligraphy work. It was done by Madman.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Madam Yun¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Shen Ruojing had really given her too many surprises today.

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door and Yun Wei walked in.

    Madam Yun asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go on a date?¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu was waiting at the door.

    Yun Wei said, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s treating me to dinner. He originally wanted to treat the two of you as well, but I think Mother must be tired from shopping for the entire day. By the way, he gave this item to Father, so I decided to bring this over here. He¡¯s still waiting for me. I¡¯ll get going first.¡±

    After her daughter left, Madam Yun curled her lips. ¡°She¡¯s not afraid that I¡¯ll get tired. She clearly wants to spend some alone time with him.¡±

    After saying that, she looked at the gift box Bai Xiaojiu had sent over. ¡°What is this? Hurry up and open it.¡±

    Yun Zhengyang was also puzzled. After opening the box, he saw that it was a calligraphy piece.

    Yun Zhengyang vaguely guessed something in his heart and immediately opened this piece of calligraphy. It was indeed Madman¡¯s calligraphy!

    Madam Yun saw it too.

    Moreover, what Bai Xiaojiu brought over was definitely not fake.

    Madam Yun¡¯s expression froze

    When she was mocked and humiliated by Third Madam Bai during the shopping today, she actually felt a faint anger in her heart. She felt that it was better to cancel this marriage. It was indeed not a good thing for her daughter to marry into a family that was much better than theirs.

    But now, her heart was suddenly warmed by her son-inw¡¯s thoughtfulness

    She sighed. ¡°He¡¯s so considerate.¡±

    Yun Zhengyang also sighed. ¡°This calligraphy piece must belong to Old Master Bai. He helped his grandson arrange the marriage, so he would surely help his grandson. In that case, we¡¯ll give him both pieces!¡±

    One of them was authentic! Used to keep up appearances.

    One was a replica that even Vice-President Li almost wanted to pay a high price to buy. The old master would definitely like it!

    This time, he had gained some face.

    ¨C

    Downstairs

    Shen Ruojing brought up the matter that had taken ce at the mall briefly.

    Matriarch Chu said in surprise, ¡°My family actually has such a big mall?¡±

    She clearly was unaware of this.

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    She thought that given how the Chu Corporation started a business in real estate, it was normal for them to havend and properties all across the country. However, given the current situation, it seemed that even Matriarch Chu was unaware of them possessing the mall?

    Could that be Chu Cichen¡¯s personal property?

    Tsk.

    It seemed that the little puppy wasn¡¯t simple either!

    She asked, ¡°Where are the three kids?¡±

    ¡°Oh, in the movie room watching a movie.¡±

    Shen Ruojing got up and went to check on the three children.

    In the movie room.

    The three children sat on the sofa. Chu Xiaomeng was hugging her dinosaur soft toy, staring at the screen and shivering. (Hmm? There are so many people! It¡¯s so scary!)

    Suddenly, the scene changed.

    Those people turned out to not be actual people but ghosts!

    Both Chu Yu and Chu Tianye let out a surprised gasp.

    Chu Yu was so scared that he closed his eyes. He really missed his mommy! Next time, maybe he could ask his mommy to watch a horror film with him? It would justify him diving into her arms!

    On the other hand, Chu Tianye took out a stack of notes and his bank card. He would only feel a sense of security when hugging his money.

    At this moment, the two of them heard the sound of someone exhaling.

    Both of them turned to look at Chu Xiaomeng in unison. They saw the small figure that was tensed up earlier and was hugging her dinosaur tightly was now rxed.

    Chu Tianye. ¡°Sister, aren¡¯t you scared?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng looked at them quietly. ¡°They aren¡¯t living people. What¡¯s there to be scared of?¡±

    Chu Tianye and Chu Yu. ¡°????¡±

    Shen Ruojing who had just pushed open the door and entered. ¡°??¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips twitched when she heard Chu Tianye shouting, ¡°Mommy! Hurry up and go back to your room! Daddy prepared a surprise for you!¡±

    Shen Ruojing was a little shocked.

    What surprise?

 Chapter 285 - 285 Meeting Chu Cichen Again!

    285 Meeting Chu Cichen Again!

    Shen Ruojing left the movie room and headed upstairs.

    At the second level, she saw a female butler looking at her ardently with an excited expression. It was as though she was waiting for her to arrive.

    Shen Ruojing then pushed open the bedroom door under the butler¡¯s gaze which was filled with anticipation.

    The moment the door opened, a world of red rose petals entered a vision.

    The rose petals also formed a heart shape on the bed, and there was arge bouquet of 999 roses ced on the ground. There was even a teddy bear made from roses sitting on the sofa.

    !!

    When the butler saw Shen Ruojing¡¯s stunned expression, she immediately started celebrating. ¡°Miss Shen, are you happy? Do you feel this is a great surprise? Sir arranged someone to prepare these the moment you went out!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    She fell silent and suddenly turned to the butler. ¡°Do you know that flowers can breathe too?¡±

    The butler. ¡°?¡±

    She asked nkly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I mean that flowers will also draw in oxygen at night, causing the level of oxygen in the room to decrease. cing flowers in the bedroom is the most unsuitable thing to do. It is bad for the health of the bedroom owner!¡±

    The butler. ¡°???¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at her and she looked at Shen Ruojing.

    The two of them matched gazes and the butler asked, ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Shen Ruojing took a deep breath. ¡°So, can I trouble you to get someone and clear all these flowers away? Also, please help me open the window so there¡¯s airflow. Thanks.¡±

    The butler. ¡°!!¡±

    (Miss Shen, are you allergic to romance?!)

    But she only dared to say this mockingly in her heart, how would she dare to utter it out loud?

    The butler immediately got some servants to clean the room and Shen Ruojing quietly sighed.

    She didn¡¯t understand why Chu Cichen didn¡¯t want to tell her the truth and kept doing impractical things like this.

    At this moment, her phone suddenly rang.

    She took out her phone and saw Chu Cichen whom she had removed from her blocklist earlier, sending her a text: [Do you like it?]

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips twitched: [If you send me random nonsense again, I will block you.]

    Chu Cichen replied very quickly: [All these were Lu Cheng¡¯s ideas, I thought you would like them.]

    Shen Ruojing: [I would prefer it if you tell me what you have investigated.]

    After she sent this, the phone showed that Chu Cichen was typing¡­

    After a long time, Chu Cichen finally replied. [When we meet again, I¡¯ll definitely tell you everything.]

    Shen Ruojing immediately began to anticipate their next meeting.

    Just when she had this notion, she discovered Chu Cichen sending her another text: [Do you feel like you really want to see me right now?]

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips twitched and decided to ignore him.

    At this moment, the butler brought a few servants over. They soon finished clearing the room and the butler spoke, ¡°Miss Shen, I was the one who failed to consider things properly. We will move these rose petals to the bathroom first so you can enjoy bathing in a tub with them. As for the other flowers, we will nt them in the greenhouse.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Ruojing grunted in response. When she saw the servants carrying the 999 roses out, she suddenly said, ¡°Hold on.¡±

    The servants paused.

    Shen Ruojing then picked out the most vibrant-looking rose from among them before allowing them to leave.

    After everyone departed, she then stared nkly at the rose in her hands.

    She herself also didn¡¯t understand why she suddenly did such an action¡­

    What could she possibly do with a single flower?

    She smiled helplessly. She suddenly stretched her hands out and used the stalk of the rose to bind her long flowing hair. After that, she decided to take a shower in the bathroom.

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯te home for the next two days.

    On the third day, it was finally time for Yun Wei to visit the Bai Family. However, what no one had expected was that the Bai Family actually sent two invitations over. One was for Yun Wei while the other was for Shen Ruojing!

    Everyone didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Yun Wei was going to meet the Bai Family¡¯s rtives, but why did the Bai Family issue an invitation for Shen Ruojing as well?

    However, Madam Yun was extremely happy. She would be worried if Yun Wei went alone, as Yun Wei might not be able to handle so many Bai Family¡¯s rtives. Now with Shen Ruojing apanying her, Madam Yun felt more at ease.

    Shen Ruojing initially didn¡¯t want to go, but after seeing how happy Madam Yun was, she could only choke down her objection and apany Yun Wei.

    ¡­

    At this moment, at the Bai Family.

    Bai Xiaojiu was currently ying chess with his grandfather at a pavilion in the park.

    As Old Master Bai aged, he discovered that his love for ssical chinese culture such as things like calligraphy and chess grew.

    Bai Xiaojiu asked, ¡°Grandfather, if I win, can you give me that inkstone of yours?¡±

    Old Master Bai immediately mocked, ¡°Hmm, are you forgetting about your grandpa after you have a wife now? Is it not enough that you took my calligraphy piece? Now you are coveting my inkstone as well? I refuse!¡±

    Bai Xiaojiuughed, ¡°I don¡¯t care! You are the one who helped me with the marriage engagement so you definitely have to protect the Yun Family¡¯s prestige. If not, my brothers and sisters would surely see me as a joke! In addition, after everything, wouldn¡¯t your calligraphy piece return to you in the end?¡±

    Old Master Bai chortled. ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t know? It¡¯s clear that you like that littless. If not, how would you swindle your mother to take out 900 million more for the betrothal gifts? It has already surpassed all previous cases even for grandchildren of the paternal lineage!¡±

    Great influential families like theirs emphasized a lot on tradition.

    The eldest grandson would have the best of everything no matter what.

    As for the other grandchildren, the value of their betrothal gifts was fixed at 100 million. Comparatively, for grandchildren of the paternal lineage, their value of gifts was fixed at 300 million while the eldest grandson¡¯s value of gifts was 1 billion.

    Among the grandchildren, Bai Xiaojiu was the only one that gave gifts worth 1 billion!

    Bai Xiaojiuughed. ¡°It¡¯s only because I was afraid Little Wei might be looked down upon by the others. Oh right, today when Weiwei gives the gifts to you, you have to appear happier.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. You are so naggy.¡± On the surface, Old Master Bai looked like he regarded the eldest grandson and grandchildren from the paternal lineage highly. But in his heart, he favored this grandson before him the most.

    Bai Xiaojiu smiled fawningly.

    At this moment, someone entered. ¡°Sir, Miss Yun and Miss Shen have arrived.¡±

    Old Master Bai¡¯s eyes immediately turned to the excited Bai Xiaojiu as he rolled his eyes. ¡°See. As expected, you don¡¯t want grandpa anymore after getting a wife! Sigh, this old man is going to be abandoned. Go on and meet your little wife then!¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Wait for me to marry her and we will give you a great-grandchild!¡±

    After that, he headed outside.

    Old Master Bai immediately added, ¡°Tell the servants to treat Miss Shen more politely. It isn¡¯t easy for us to find an opportunity to invite her.¡±

    He had long since wanted to form a good rtionship with that big boss¡¯s daughter, but he was afraid things might be too sudden. But now, on the surface, they could use this pretext of Yun Wei¡¯s visit to invite Shen Ruojing here as well. Old Master Bai wanted to receive Shen Ruojing well.

    Bai Xiaojiu paused. ¡°Grandfather, you don¡¯t want to go out and meet Miss Shen?¡±

    Old Master Baiughed/ ¡°You want me to go out to receive her because you want others to see it as me going out personally to wee Yun Wei, right? Have you heard of the saying that it isn¡¯t good to be overly excessive? Things might develop in the opposite way as per what you hoped!¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Tsk, you simply don¡¯t want to do so because you have another guest as well, right? Why are you finding excuses?¡±

    After saying that, he ran off.

    Old Master Bai shook his head and asked the butler at the side, ¡°Has that other guest arrived?¡¯

    The butler immediately nodded. ¡°He just came. I¡¯ll invite Mr. Chu here.¡±

    ¡°Go on.¡±

    At the entrance, Shen Ruojing and Yun Wei got down from the car.

    But she suddenly spotted a ck sedan driving past them, entering the inner courtyard of the Bai Manor.

    Although the car shed by them, Shen Ruojing clearly caught the side of the person sitting in the back seat. It was none other than Chu Cichen!

    Why were things so coincidental? She ran into him again!

    Shen Ruojing narrowed his eyes. This time around, she wouldn¡¯t allow herself to feel soft-hearted anymore!

 Chapter 286 - 286 Meeting Future Relatives

    286 Meeting Future Rtives

    ¡°Miss Shen, this way please.¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s voice caused Shen Ruojing to regain her senses.

    She followed Bai Xiaojiu and Yun Wei.

    The lovers were in the honeymoon phase. When the two of them met, Bai Xiaojiu who had a serious look on his face immediately used his pinky to curl around Yun Wei¡¯s fingers.

    Yun Wei blushed and immediately retracted her hand while shooting a re at him.

    After that, she gestured, saying that this ce was the Bai Manor and her cousin was also beside her.

    Bai Xiaojiu looked at Shen Ruojing only to see her gaze staring into the distance. Hence, she grabbed Yun Wei¡¯s wrist. ¡°What are you afraid of? Cousin won¡¯t be able to see us.¡±

    Shen Ruojing who had long taken note of their minor actions. ¡°¡­¡±

    However,pared to Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen¡¯s public disy of affection, the interactions between Yun Wei and Bai Xiaojiu couldn¡¯t be considered anything. She waspletely immune to this.

    The Bai Manor was very huge, and all of their direct descendants resided here.

    The four great families in the capital emphasized on not splitting the family up if the old family leader was still present.

    Bai Xiaojiu pointed to the third level of the manor and gestured to the third room on the left. He then whispered in Yun Wei¡¯s ears, ¡°That is my room, and it is currently being refurbished and renovated. We will stay there after our marriage.¡±

    Yun Wei clicked her tongue as she blushed furiously.

    Bai Xiaojiu continued, ¡°We can stay outside if you want, but the Bai Family has a rule. The first year after our marriage, we have to reside in the Bai Manor first. This is also to let you get closer to my rtives. Otherwise, you probably won¡¯t recognize all of them if you choose to stay outside the moment after our marriage.¡±

    Yun Wei nodded shyly.

    All of a sudden, Shen Ruojing pointed in the direction where Chu Cichen had vanished and asked, ¡°What is that ce?¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu replied, ¡°That¡¯s a bamboo pavilion that belongs to my grandpa. He loves ying chess and drinking tea there. He would also asionally entertain guests there.¡±

    It seemed that Old Master Bai was entertaining Chu Cichen now.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t know what Chu Cichen came here to discuss. She then lowered her eyelids in contemtion.

    At this moment, Bai Xiaojiu instructed the servants to send the gifts Yun Wei had brought over to the room. He then brought the two of them to the living room to await the arrival of the Bai Family¡¯s rtives.

    Time slowly passed by and Fourth Madam Bai appeared. Her cold-looking face seemed a little nervous, as though she was afraid Yun Wei might embarrass them.

    He told her several times not to be nervous.

    Yun Wei merely nodded in response.

    Not longter, people started arriving in the room. Fourth Madam Bai and Bai Xiaojiu slowly introduced the people to Yun Wei one by one.

    There were a total of four houses in the Bai family. Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s father was Bai Wei¡¯s youngest son, so he was naturally from the fourth house.

    Bai Xiaojiu was an only child and had no siblings. But as for the third house, there were a few grandchildren there.

    Bai Xiaojiu introduced all of them to Yun Wei, ¡°This is my fourth older cousin from the third house, fifth older cousin, sixth older cousin, fourth cousin-inw, seventh younger cousin, ninth younger cousin¡­¡±

    Yun Wei greeted everyone and sat back down.

    Shen Ruojing clicked her tongue. ¡°There are so many people from the third house.¡±

    Yun Wei nodded in agreement.

    Bai Xiaojiu immediately spoke in a low voice, ¡°A few of them aren¡¯t the biological children of Third Aunt¡­¡±

    After hearing this, Shen Ruojing and Yun Wei exchanged a mutual nce and understood.

    It seemed that the Third Madam Bai¡¯s husband was very promiscuous and had a few illegitimate children.

    But when she thought of the Third Madam Bai¡¯s domineering attitude, Shen Ruojing faintly revealed a look of anticipation, wanting to watch a good show.

    She still remembered how Third Madam Bai had made things difficult for them at the shopping mall!

    As the few of them conversed, everyone from the main house, saved for the eldest grandson and his wife, who were Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s eldest cousin and cousin-inw, had all arrived.

    Yun Wei greeted the neers once more and Shen Ruojing¡¯s sharp senses detected a problem.

    Why did no one from the second housee?

    Yun Wei also noticed this point so she cast a nce at Bai Xiaojiu.

    Bai Xiaojiu then exined in a soft voice, ¡°My second uncle left the family before I was born and has yet to return. So, there¡¯s no one from the second house now.¡±

    As he said this, he reminded them in a low voice, ¡°Later when grandma arrives, take note not to mention anything about my second uncle.¡±

    Yun Wei immediately nodded and her expression grew heavy.

    Shen Ruojing touched her chin.

    There were simply too many Bai Family¡¯s rtives. Just the grandsons and theirpanions actually numbered over twenty!

    However, Bai Wei was still considered decent. It was rumored that the Rong Family Leader of the four influential families had mistresses outside. This caused his descendants to take him as an example, and the family atmosphere there wasn¡¯t good at all.

    At this moment, Third Madam Bai arrived.

    Those who came were the females in the family and those of Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s generation. The male elders would onlye when it was time for the banquet. When the Third Madam entered, her sharp gaze swept past Shen Ruojing as she sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve truly broadened my horizons. I didn¡¯t expect that someone would being here to freeload at a banquet for a new daughter-inw to get acquainted with the rtives.¡±

    After saying that, she went directly to her seat.

    Bai Xiaojiu immediately replied, ¡°Third Aunt, Miss Shen is here because grandpa gave her an invitation. She didn¡¯te here to freeload.¡±

    ¡°Enough. I know that the Old Master dotes on you a lot now and is afraid the woman you love might not be able to deal with the stress, hence, he decided to send an additional invitation, so she would have someone to apany her¡­¡± Third Madam Bai smiled and looked at Yun Wei as she continued, ¡°Speaking of which, the Bai Family has seen many daughter-inws before, but this is the first time I see someone bringing apanion to the introduction banquet. However, I can understand this. After all, Yun Wei is from a small ce¡­¡±

    Her tone was filled with mocking.

    Fourth Madam Bai calmly said, ¡°This can¡¯t be med on our father-inw. After all, Little Wei brought the calligraphy piece he loves most so she definitely needs someone to apany her in case she misces it.¡±

    After saying that, she nced at the fifth cousin of Bai Xiaojiu. ¡°Speaking of which, little fifth bragged and said he wanted to find a Madman calligraphy piece for the Old Master. Have you found it now?¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s fifth cousin was Third Madam Bai¡¯s biological son. After hearing this, he immediately replied, ¡°Madman¡¯s works are basically already in the hands of the four great families. How would I have thework¡­¡±

    The remaining words weren¡¯t said due to Third Madam Bai ring at her son.

    Third Madam Bai coldly sneered. ¡°Who knows whether Yun Wei¡¯s Madman calligraphy is real or fake? Even people from our family can¡¯t purchase one, so how could the Yun Family seed in doing so? That must be a boast, right?¡±

    Yun Wei¡¯s attitude was much cooler now when facing her.

    She didn¡¯t say anything, but Fourth Madam Bai spoke up icily, ¡°Won¡¯t you know the answerter? Third sis-inw, why are you in such a hurry?¡±

    Third Madam Bai immediately mocked, ¡°She has yet to marry into the family and you are already so protective of her. Hehe, those who don¡¯t know the truth might assume that your son marries a princess. But this can¡¯t be med on you as this was a marriage personally proposed by the Old master. Even if she is grass, you have to treat her like a treasure! You even gave part of your own dowry as her betrothal gifts.¡±

    She then looked at Yun Wei. ¡°Speaking of which, the Yun Family is truly lucky. Their status would soon rise because you marry into our family. In the future, you have to be filial to your mother-inw and serve Xiaojiu well. You also have to be grateful to the Old Master because if it wasn¡¯t for him, you would never be so fortunate your entire life!¡±

    Lastly, she looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t this one of the benefits? You brought a friend here and she can expand her socialwork. In the future, wouldn¡¯t things be much easier if she wants to do business?!¡±

    Her verbal skills were so great that she could talk all day long.

    At this moment at the bamboo pavilion.

    Old Master Bai put the proposal n in his hands down and lifted his head to look at Chu Cichen. ¡°Although your cousin will soon join my family and we can be considered rtives somewhat, since the Shen family disagreed, it is also impossible for our Bai Family to agree to cooperate with you. The four great families are like branches of the same tree. There¡¯s no need for you to probe anymore.¡±

    Chu Cichen was extremely calm.

    He hade to the Bai Family because of Yun Wei, and he also had to give the Bai Family some face now.

    If not, in the future when his business developed to arge-enough scale to threaten the four families, Yun Wei would be implicated.

    He took his proposal and lowered his eyelids beforeughing. ¡°Since that is the case, I won¡¯t disturb Old Master Bai anymore.¡±

    However, Old Master Bai waved his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Since Yun Wei came to get acquainted and meet the family members today, why don¡¯t you also join the banquet since you are already here?¡±

    Chu Cichen pondered for a moment.

    He hadn¡¯t returned home these few days and he also wasn¡¯t that interested in this introduction banquet. He actually had no idea that Bai Wei came today for the sake of meeting the Bai Family¡¯s rtives.

    When Chu Cichen thought of this, he decided to stay to support his cousin. Hence, he replied, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll ept the invitation respectfully then.¡±

    After speaking, he followed Old Master Bai and headed to the banquet up ahead.

 Chapter 287 - 287 No Escape Now

    287 No Escape Now

    In the resting room, only Third Madam Bai¡¯s voice was still echoing around.

    After she grumbled about Fourth Madam Bai, she continued to do so about Yun Wei. After that, she also grumbled about Shen Ruojing.

    In the span of a few sentences, she had offended all the main characters of the banquet today.

    One could hear between the lines of what she said. It was that she looked down on Yun Wei, and Shen Ruojing was here for freebies.

    However, the people from the first house pretended not to understand and ignored this.

    !!

    Since the people from the third house were considered Third Madam Bai¡¯s children and they didn¡¯t wish to offend a mother figure like her who was also narrow-minded, no one helped to speak up for Yun Wei¡¯s group.

    Hence, Fourth Madam Bai was so angry that she felt stifled.

    She clenched her fists tightly. She had never been humiliated like this before!

    Ever since she married into the Bai Family, other than the old madam, everyone had been good to her. She and her husband loved each other, and her father-inw regarded her highly. Although she only gave birth to a single child, she knew very clearly that her father-inw was very fond of her child and would often get her child to apany him.

    Speaking of background, Third Madam Bai was inferior to her. Third Madam Bai was also inferior to her when it came to things like dowry and the love between husband and wife!

    She always acted so strangely because of envy and jealousy. Hence, Fourth Madam Bai had never minded Third Madam Bai before. However, her son was going to marry a wife now, yet his wife was being despised.

    Fourth Madam Bai¡¯s chest was heaving up and down. Clearly, she was badly infuriated.

    At this moment, Yun Wei calmly spoke, ¡°Third Madam Bai, do you have an objection because the Bai Family issued an invitation to my cousin? Why don¡¯t you check with Old Master Bai about this? There¡¯s no need for you to keep targeting us verbally here.¡±

    This single sentence caused Third Madam Bai to choke.

    Objection?

    Would she dare to have any objection to Old Master Bai¡¯s decision?

    Of course not!

    She then snorted coldly.

    However, Yun Wei continued to ask, ¡°Third Madam Bai, are my words wrong? Or is it because you don¡¯t wee me and my cousin?¡±

    Would Third Madam Bai dare to say that she didn¡¯t wee the people that Old Master Bai invited?

    Only then did Third Madam Bai realize that Yun Wei wasn¡¯t a soft persimmon!

    Yun Wei wasn¡¯t someone easy to bully.

    Madam Yun¡¯s personality was weak, which in turn caused Yun Wei¡¯s personality to be more domineering. Back in the Yun Family, she already had a hand in the family business before her younger brother even graduated, and she was now responsible for a few film projects.

    If one wanted to argue, who could win against her?

    Third Madam Bai was gnashing her teeth in anger silently, but she could only force a smile. ¡°I wee you two.¡±

    Yun Wei smiled upon hearing that.

    Fourth Madam Bai nced at her in astonishment.

    She had originally thought that her daughter-inw had a shy personality. So, she hadn¡¯t expected her daughter-inw to be so good with words that it stumped her third sister-inw!

    Her liking for Yun Wei increased slightly.

    And at this moment, the sound of footsteps rang out from outside.

    A young couple was supporting an olddy in her seventies as they entered.

    The young couple was tall, but Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze firstnded on the olddy at the center.

    The olddy was very old now. Her body frame was skinny, yet her mental state was clearly very good. Her demeanor was graceful and dignified, like a young miss that was the daughter of andlord from ancient times.

    She slowly walked to the top seat, and those people all immediately stood up, greeting her respectfully.

    ¡°Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Mother.¡±

    After that, they then looked at the couple beside her. Bai Xiaojiu and a few others from his generation continued to greet, ¡°Big brother, sister-inw.¡±

    That couple then looked at the Third and Fourth Madams and said, ¡°Third Aunt, Fourth Aunt.¡±

    Shen Ruojing found it a little interesting when she saw this situation.

    This introduction banquet seemed messy, but in actual fact, there was a sequence.

    The first who arrived were the juniors, then the seniors, andstly, those of direct descent and their wives!

    It seemed that the Bai Family regarded the tradition of valuing the eldest grandchild very heavily.

    Shen Ruojing was pondering when she suddenly heard the eldest grandson¡¯s wifeughing. ¡°Third Aunt, what were you talking about? We have yet to enter, but we already heard your voice.¡±

    Third Madam Bai¡¯s eyes shed. She lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯m telling Xiaojiu¡¯s future wife about our family. She was puzzled why there was no second house in our family.¡±

    This single sentence caused the seated olddy¡¯s gaze to abruptly sharpen.

    Pak!

    She mmed her hand on the table, causing everyone who was seated to stand up once more.

    Shen Ruojing who was seated down. ¡°¡­¡±

    She nced left and right and discovered that even Yun Wei had stood up. Hence, she slowly got up to her feet. After that, she heard the olddy berating, ¡°You are so nosy although you have yet to join our family. Xiaojiu¡¯s wife, you can be considered someone from a major family in Ford City, so how can you be socking in morals?¡±

    After scolding Yun Wei, she looked at Bai Xiaojiu. ¡°Your grandfather must have spoiled you! You can¡¯t even manage your own wife well, how ridiculous. After the banquet today, you are to go to the ancestral hall and kneel there!¡±

    Yun Wei frowned and wanted to exin, but Bai Xiaojiu tugged on her sleeves.

    Hence, she could only curb her tongue in bewilderment.

    After Matriarch Bai finished scolding them, her gaze swept past Shen Ruojing and ignored her. She then continued, ¡°Alright, today is the introduction banquet, so I won¡¯t continue to make things difficult for you. After you marry Xiaojiu and join our family, you best take note to control your mouth!¡±

    After speaking, she stood up. ¡°Time¡¯s up, let¡¯s enter the dining hall!¡±

    Upon saying that, she allowed herself to be supported by the eldest grandson¡¯s wife and left directly.

    The remaining people in this resting room followed her.

    The Third and Fourth Madams had a higher status, so the rest had to follow behind them. Third Madam Bai had a look of joy on her face at this moment, feeling extremelycent.

    On the other hand, Fourth Madam Bai was extremely angry.

    After the two of them entered, the people in the room followed them in sequential order in terms of their statuses.

    Finally, it was Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s turn. He then brought Yun Wei with him. After lengthening the distance between them and those in front, Bai Xiaojiu had a self-mocking smile on his face. ¡°Do you feel depressed about why I didn¡¯t let you exin earlier?¡±

    Yun Wei nodded.

    Bai Xiaojiu sighed. ¡°Grandma has never liked me. If I exin further, she might feel that we are trying to argue. Hence, I can¡¯t be bothered.¡±

    Yun Wei frowned. ¡°Why?¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu nced at the surroundings before he exined, ¡°Back then, when my second uncle left home, it was because he was unhappy about the marriage that grandpa arranged for him. After he left, the marriage responsibilities fell onto my father¡¯s shoulders.¡±

    Shen Ruojing who was beside them was startled slightly as she tried to make sense of this.

    (This means that Fourth Madam Bai was supposed to marry the second son of the Bai Family, but in the end, the second son refused and left home. And because of this, Matriarch Bai mes this matter on Fourth Madam Bai?!)

    (My heavens, how twisted!)

    Things in influential families were too troublesome. It wasn¡¯t suited if one wanted to retire in an influential family!

    However, Yun Wei actually figured out the reason quicker than her. She frowned. ¡°But you are also her grandson and your father is her son!¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu sighed. ¡°Although the fact that grandpa dotes on me more is a secret, some people in the family still know about this. Hence, my eldest brother is somewhat unhappy. My grandma dotes on him and his wife the most because his wife said she had found our second uncle for her. However, my second uncle refused to return home and would only make a phone call every month¡­Grandma was very grateful to eldest sis-inw because of this matter, hence, she is biased toward them.¡±

    Old Master Bai¡¯s doting on Bai Xiaojiu caused the rest of the older grandchildren to feel unhappy. This was why Matriarch Bai loathed him.

    After understanding the Bai Family¡¯s situation, Shen Ruojing had a hint of pity in her gaze as she looked at Yun Wei.

    Most probably, her cousin was going to marry into a wolfir.

    But she didn¡¯t expect Yun Wei¡¯s eyes to brighten suddenly after hearing this. In fact, she even rubbed her hands in anticipation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After we mar¡­I mean in the future, I¡¯ll definitely help you to fight back!¡±

    She had learned about domestic politics since she was young for the sake of dealing with Wen Yuyi and Shen Wanxian.

    It was a pity that her father loved her mother too much and would help her to suppress Shen Wanxian, causing Yun Wei to be unable to put her skills to good use.

    But now, she could finally do so!

    She was raring to go!

    Yun Wei wasn¡¯t willing to be a salted fish!

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°??¡±

    She casually asked, ¡°Why did you describe it as your eldest sis-inw said that she had found your second uncle?¡±

    Hearing this, Bai Xiaojiu immediately nced at her.

    The big boss¡¯s daughter was truly impressive. She discovered the blind spot in his words in an instant.

    Yun Wei¡¯s expression also grew serious. She then mentally made a note about this in her heart.

    Bai Xiaojiu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Because my second uncle has never returned despite so many years. Hence, this is only my suspicion. I didn¡¯t expect you to discover it from my words.¡±

    Yun Wei understood. ¡°You mean¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu nodded. ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Yun Wei started and continued, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that if we can find your real second uncle for her, your grandma will put down the past and no longer target you and your mother deliberately?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s our mother,¡± Bai Xiaojiu reminded her and Yun Wei immediately blushed.

    Bai Xiaojiu then smiled. ¡°You are correct, but I tried searching before and there was no news. My second uncle has left home for almost thirty years. How would there still be any clues?¡±

    Yun Wei patted his shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, we will find him one day.¡±

    Shen Ruojing then looked at Bai Xiaojiu. She faintly felt that his appearance bore some simrities to someone she had seen. But where did she see someone simr to him before?

    Just when she was pondering, the three of them finally entered the dining hall. After that, she saw Chu Cichen who was arranged to sit beside Old Master Bai.

    Shen Ruojing lifted her brows and couldn¡¯t help but whistle in her heart. (Hah! What a coincidence!)

    The man seemed to have discovered something as he also turned his head over abruptly.

    As their gazes matched, Chu Cichen was stunned for a time.

    Was the capital so small?

    Why were their chance encounters like that of a drama?

    For a time, he felt a little ill at ease, as though the chair was burning his bum.

    Was it apt if he found an excuse to leave right now?

    Just when he was thinking of this, he saw Old Master Bai pointing to the seat beside Chu Cichen. Old Master Bai then spoke to Shen Ruojing, ¡°Miss Shen, this seat is specially arranged for you. You cane over and sit here!¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 288 - 288 Clearing Things Up

    288 Clearing Things Up

    In such gatherings where people meet their rtives for the first time, there was an order to the seat of each individual.

    Although Yun Wei and Bai Xiaojiu were juniors, they were the main characters for the day. Therefore, this was their only chance to be seated next to the old master.

    However, Shen Ruojing¡¯s identity and status were awkward. As such, she was originally arranged to sit at the very end of the table.

    Now, with a word from the Old Master, she was able to sit next to the Old Master, taking the most distinguished seat for the day!

    Of course, Yun Wei wouldn¡¯t mind that. The more courtesy the Bai Family showed her cousin, the more it showed that the Bai family valued her in high regard and gave her face. Moreover, she and Bai Xiaojiu were seated next to Matriarch Bai.

    Shen Ruojing then took a look around.

    She didn¡¯t care where she sat. However, ever since she was neen, she had always taken the leading position no matter where she went. So, she was used to having the leader seat or a seat of higher authority.

    Moreover, Chu Cichen was seated there beside her.

    As a result, Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curled. She walked over slowly and sat down between Chu Cichen and Old Master Bai.

    Now, the countenance of everyone in the room changed.

    By right, the seat next to Old Master Bai should be taken by the eldest son. By getting them to sit there, Master Bai, who was Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s eldest uncle, looked a little grim.

    Seeing this, Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s father, the fourth son, immediately said, ¡°Father, this isn¡¯t suitable. Let Eldest Brother sit next to you¡­¡±

    Old Master Bai frowned.

    Third Madam Bai was always one who followed the lead of the first son¡¯s family. So, she immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Father, this isn¡¯t suitable. Although Miss Shen is a guest, the purpose of this gathering is to meet and recognize family members. We¡¯re already giving her face by letting here.¡±

    After saying that, Third Madam Bai twitched her lips and her contempt toward Shen Ruojing became even more intense. ¡°Some people don¡¯t know any courtesy, taking polite talk seriously¡­¡±

    Third Madam Bai had just said this when a banging sound rang out. Old Master Bai had mmed his hand on the table angrily.

    The reason he had invited Shen Ruojing here today was to host her.

    He had already told them in advance to treat the Yun Family¡¯s cousin with more courtesy. He wasn¡¯t expecting them to still treat her so badly! This really infuriated him!

    Did these people know whose daughter Shen Ruojing was?

    Old Master Bai bellowed, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t my life-saving benefactor even take an esteemed seat? Or are you guys despising this old man for having lived too long?¡±

    The moment these words were said, the ce became deadly silent.

    Everyone looked at Shen Ruojing. At this moment, they finally understood why Old Master Bai had invited her here! It turned out that she was a benefactor who had saved his life. That would exin things.

    But at the same time, everyone was slightly shocked.

    Old Master Bai had taken a liking to Shen Ruojing and thus liked Yun Wei as well. Yun Wei was to be married to Bai Xiaojiu¡­ and Old Master Bai had liked Bai Xiaojiu to begin with¡­

    Eldest Master Bai then narrowed his eyes and took a look at his son.

    Bai Wei¡¯s eldest grandson, Bai Zhongzhang, nodded slightly and said, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! It seems like we have misunderstood. Miss Shen, you¡¯re our Bai Family¡¯s benefactor for having saved Grandfather¡¯s life. You naturally deserve this seat! Let me toast to you!¡±

    After saying that, he stood up, picked up his wine ss, and drank from it.

    With his words, the atmosphere became less tense.

    Third Madam Bai also heaved a sigh of relief. But her gaze when looking at Shen Ruojing was still hateful. An idea came to mind and she suddenly asked, ¡°May I ask how Miss Shen saved Father?¡±

    Old Master Bai would definitely not reply to this question, so Third Madam Bai turned her gaze at Bai Xiaojiu.

    Bai Xiaojiu exined, ¡°Grandfather fainted due to tension pneumothorax. Miss Shen then made the decisive call to perform a small surgery¡­¡±

    The moment he said this, Bai Zhongzhang¡¯s wife, Shen Wanying, suddenly interrupted him, her voice sounding cold and prideful. ¡°Grandfather has an autoimmune disease. How can he undergo an operation?¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu immediately exined, ¡°Miss Shen had Five Taste Powder on her.¡±

    Only then did Shen Wanying heave a sigh of relief. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±

    Matriarch Bai immediately asked, ¡°Was this surgery very difficult to perform?¡±

    Shen Wanying¡¯s face had a hint of arrogance on it. ¡°The surgery itself isn¡¯t difficult. It can be done by many medical students in the university. What¡¯s rare is that there happened to be the Five Taste Powder. It is a medicine invented by Divine Doctor Jing, and there isn¡¯t much of it in the market. I only have around ten doses or so of them myself.¡±

    Shen Wanying pushed the credit all onto the Five Taste Powder.

    When Third Madam Bai heard this, she immediately twitched her lips. ¡°Miss Shen is really lucky to chance upon Father when he had a rpse, and she also happened to have the medicine on her. Speaking of which, Divine Doctor Jing is really amazing, being able to invent all sorts of medicine.¡±

    Shen Wanying said with great respect, ¡°Divine Doctor Jing is the ceiling of the Chinese medicine world at the moment. Even my Teacher has great respect for him.¡±

    Third Madam Bai immediately bragged to Shen Ruojing. ¡°Our Wanying is the proud student of Dr. Liu, whoes from a family of imperial physicians. If Miss Shen is interested in medicine, you can get Wanying to give you some guidance. It¡¯d be considered repayment for having saved Father¡¯s life.¡±

    However, after Third Madam Bai said this, she saw that Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t pay her any heed and had her head turned to talk to Chu Cichen. ¡°Mr. Chu, this is such a coincidence! We meet again!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Cichen fell silent for a moment before a hint of helplessness shed past his phoenix eyes. ¡°It is really such a coincidence.¡±

    Shen Ruojing raised her brows. ¡°Then shall we leave togetherter?¡±

    This wasn¡¯t the time for them to clear things up. It¡¯d only be appropriate for them to do so after the gathering ended and they had left.

    The tough-looking man¡¯s gaze had a hint of dimness in it. He then lowered his gaze and let out another silent sigh, as if he had finally made up his mind about something. ¡°Alright.¡±

    When the two of them were talking, Old Master Bai was sensitive and caught the point that the rtionship between the two of them didn¡¯t seem normal.

    Back when they were at the Yun Manor, both Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing were Yun Wei¡¯s cousins, so they were both living there. There wasn¡¯t anything wrong with that. Moreover, the two of them didn¡¯t have many exchanges during the meal.

    However, looking at it now, their rtionship seemed to be a little different.

    Old Master Bai suddenly thought of the cooperation that Chu Cichen had brought up today¡­

    He coughed and asked, ¡°Are Miss Shen and Mr. Chu very familiar with each other?¡±

    When Chu Cichen heard this, he immediately looked at Shen Ruojing, as if waiting for her reply.

    Shen Ruojing said, ¡°We¡¯re quite familiar with each other.¡±

    Old Master Bai asked, ¡°How familiar are you?¡±

    This concerned if he was going to enter a cooperation with Chu Cichen or not!

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    Who would ask something like this?!

    She was hesitating about how she should exin theplicated rtionship between herself and Chu Cichen when Third Madam Bai said, ¡°Mr. Chu? Isn¡¯t that the boss of Newsky Shopping Center? Shen Ruojing, aren¡¯t you thedy boss? Turns out that the two of you are husband and wife!¡±

    Old Master Bai. ¡°!!!¡±

    He was astonished.

    Husband and wife?

    So this meant that Chu Cichen was the big shot¡¯s son-inw?

    Old Master Bai looked at Shen Ruojing, only to see her opening and closing her mouth but didn¡¯t deny it.

    Thinking of how he had rejected Chu Cichen¡¯s business proposal, Old Master Bai coughed and suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Chu, I feel that your project has great prospects for development. We can consider the cooperationter.¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°??¡±

    Very soon, the lunch was concluded.

    Everyone stood up and headed for the living room.

    The next segment was for Yun Wei to give everyone gifts, and everyone would give her gifts in return.

    As they had brought quite a lot of presents, the presents were ced in a guest room, and Yun Wei and Bai Xiaojiu went to collect them. Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen, as Yun Wei¡¯s cousins, decided to help out as well.

    However, the two of them didn¡¯t enter the guest room but stood outside.

    Shen Ruojing turned and looked at the man who was half a head taller than her. After that, her clear voice rang out slowly as she asked, ¡°Mr. Chu, isn¡¯t it time to clear things up?¡±

 Chapter 289 - 289 Prelude to Exposing a Sock Puppet Account!

    289 Prelude to Exposing a Sock Puppet ount!

    After Shen Ruojing finished asking this question, she stared fixedly at Chu Cichen.

    The man¡¯s figure was tall and straight, and he exuded an indescribable sense of depression as though the truth he had found was something he couldn¡¯t endure.

    Shen Ruojing pursed her lips and knew that her conjecture most probably was urate.

    After eliminating all impossibilities, whatever was left, no matter how improbable, must be the truth.

    She lowered her eyelids.

    Chu Cichen then inhaled deeply. ¡°The matter is a littleplicated and cannot be exined clearly in a sentence or two. Let us wait until this banquet concludes before we talk about it.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Shen Ruojing had waited for a few days. She didn¡¯t care about waiting for a few more hours.

    In addition, her main purpose ining to the Bai Manor was to apany Yun Wei and perfectly finish this introduction banquet.

    At this moment, the sound of a gasp suddenly rang out from a guest room.

    Shen Ruojing subconsciously narrowed her eyes and went over quickly. After that, she saw Yun Wei holding a box and staring at its content. Her hands were actually trembling.

    Also, Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s expression was pale.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    A calm and deep voice drifted over from the entrance as Chu Cichen strode in. There was a calming quality in his voice.

    Yun Wei turned her head and her eyes were red. She then passed the box in her hands to Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen. The two calligraphy pieces from Madman were already torn into shreds!

    Bai Xiaojiu clenched his fists and spoke in rage, ¡°This must be done by my eldest brother!¡±

    Yun Wei hurriedly added, ¡°Can we check the cameras¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± Anger gleamed in Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s eyes. ¡°My eldest brother is very meticulous when ites to doing things. The camera records would definitely be deleted or tampered with. In addition, even if the footage was untouched, we wouldn¡¯t find any evidence linking this back to my eldest brother. Since we were young till now, his usual trick was to get my fifth brother to do things for him. Fifth brother would surely take the shot on his behalf.¡±

    Most importantly, if Bai Xiaojiu made a fuss, it would only show everyone that he was ipetent.

    Also as for that calligraphy piece¡­

    Bai Xiaojiu felt extreme heartache. His grandfather had to beg for a favor and paidrge amounts of money before getting the previous owner to sell it to him. This wasn¡¯t a problem with money. Rather, it was owing a favor.

    He hadn¡¯t even possessed it for long, and it was already torn¡­

    How sad would his grandpa be?

    He wasn¡¯t afraid that his grandfather would know how evil his eldest brother was. Instead, he was afraid of the look of heartache on his grandfather¡¯s face given his old age.

    Bai Xiaojiu was badly enraged.

    Even if his eldest brother wanted to vie with him for their grandfather¡¯s favor, how could he use such a method?

    He should know that his grandfather had always been wanting a calligraphy piece written by Madman in this recent year.

    Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s eyes turned red as his fists were clenched tightly.

    Moreover, this matter happened when Yun Wei visited them for the first time. If he couldn¡¯t perfectly resolve this, this might implicate Yun Wei as she might be mocked for being together with him.

    Bai Xiaojiu inhaled deeply and held Yun Wei¡¯s hands.

    He closed the box and passed it to Yun Wei. After remaining silent for some time, he then spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s just give it to grandpa like this.¡±

    Yun Wei started.

    Bai Xiaojiu continued, ¡°After grandpa sees it, he will understand what happened. In order to protect your dignity, he will not take it out to show others.¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu had a self-mocking smile on his face.

    His grandpa might actually disregard the sorrow and put on a joyful face.

    At the very least, doing so could protect his and Yun Wei¡¯s reputation.

    Yun Wei was also so angry that her fingers were trembling. She held his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We were careless this time around. In the future, we will ept the consequences no matter what may happen together!¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu nodded.

    Yun Wei also inhaled deeply.

    The two of them held the gifts and were preparing to head out. However, just when they were walking toward the banquet, Shen Ruojing finally spoke, ¡°Hold on.¡±

    The two of them halted and after that, they heard Shen Ruojing saying, ¡°Prepare paper and a brush for me.¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu and Yun Wei were both startled.

    The two of them stared at Shen Ruojing in bewilderment. Bai Xiaojiu sighed. ¡°Miss Shen, you want to imitate Madman, right? But you have never seen that piece from Madman before.¡±

    Shen Ruojing lifted his brows.

    Chu Cichen then continued on her behalf, ¡°Prepare some tea or plum water, and also 1% of ferric chloride solution.¡±

    After hearing this, Shen Ruojing looked at him.

    Tsk.

    Chu Cichen actually knew how to age a work of art.

    Bai Xiaojiu still dared to question Shen Ruojing, but Chu Cichen¡¯s tone was too certain. It actually caused him to subconsciously obey.

    He pursed his lips and spoke to Yun Wei. ¡°You should head to the banquet first. I¡¯ll head there immediately after I¡¯m done preparing these.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yun Wei wasn¡¯t clear what her cousin and cousin-inw wanted to do, but the situation was extremely urgent now. She also didn¡¯t have too much time to think and could only nod and leave the room.

    The Bai Manor had almost everything. So, Bai Xiaojiu soon brought the things Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen had asked him to prepare. After that, he hurried to the banquet hall.

    After he left the room, only Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen remained in the guest room.

    The two of them exchanged a nce, and a sense of ambiguity flowed between them¡­

 Chapter 290 - 290 Counterfeit?

    290 Counterfeit?

    In the banquet hall.

    Yun Wei looked at everyone from the Bai Family and felt some trepidation in her heart.

    She didn¡¯t know what Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen were doing. She then nced at the gift box in her hands and didn¡¯t know how she should face Old Master Bai.

    At this moment, Third Madam Bai suddenly spoke, ¡°Miss Yun, why don¡¯t you get started? Could it be that there are still some people whom you have yet to introduce yourself to?¡±

    In influential families, it was considered one of the most basic abilities for a female head of the family to swiftly remember everyone.

    Fourth Madam Bai felt her heart pounding.

    There was a reason why people from the four great families would only marry families of equal standing. It was very rare for them to have a marriage with outsiders.

    This was because, since they were young, the females were all trained to be good in all aspects that a female leader should have.

    If Yun Wei couldn¡¯t urately identify who was who now, she would be the joke of the day.

    Fourth Madam Bai felt somewhat depressed in her heart. This was the vexation that came about from marrying someone from a smaller family.

    But how should she remind Yun Wei?

    Just when Fourth Madam Bai was worrying, she saw Yun Wei walking toward a girl. ¡°Seventh cousin, this is the first time we met. Please ept this small gift of mine.¡±

    Yun Wei had treated herself as a strong career woman since she was young and was nurtured in such a role as well. With her having an unreliable ex-fiance, how could she be weak to deal with him and his family?

    Yun Wei then sent a few more gifts to the cousins and their wives. She didn¡¯t make a single mistake in recognizing them!

    After receiving their gifts in return, she started to move on to the seniors.

    The gifts weren¡¯t considered valuable, but they exuded sincerity.

    Yun Wei gave Third Madam Bai a pearl brooch.

    Third Madam Bai looked at it for a long time before she suddenlyughed. ¡°Why does this look so familiar? Could it be that this is something that the fourth sister-inw took from her own dowry and got you to give to me?¡±

    Fourth Madam Bai¡¯s heart clenched.

    Since she had given it to Yun Wei as a gift, it naturally belonged to Yun Wei¡¯s private property and she had never taken it out before.

    Third Madam Bai was clearly intending to make things difficult for Yun Wei.

    However, Fourth Madam Bai had never pre-warned Yun Wei, so she was afraid that Yun Wei might look embarrassed and others could tell it was so!

    But at the next moment, she heard Yun Wei saying, ¡°Auntie, does Third Aunt know what you have in your dowry?¡±

    She then frowned. ¡°I¡¯m from Ford City so I don¡¯t really know the rules of the four influential families from the capital. If this is the case, I¡¯ll find another day to bring all my dowry over so everyone can have a good look.¡±

    After she said this, Old Master Bai¡¯s face immediately turned ck.

    It sounded like the Bai Family was coveting their daughter-inw¡¯s dowry.

    Matriarch Bai also reprimanded Third Madam Bai, ¡°Third daughter-inw, don¡¯t speak nonsense if you are bad at speaking!¡±

    Third Madam Bai choked, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I want to look at her dowry!¡±

    Yun Wei then continued, ¡°You knew what items there were in Auntie¡¯s dowry so I thought¡­In that case, since the Bai Family doesn¡¯t have such a rule, how does the third aunt know about this pearl brooch?¡±

    Third Madam Bai. ¡°???¡±

    Everyone turned to look at her.

    At this moment, Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s eldest sister-inw, Shen Wanying, suddenly spoke. ¡°Third aunt has probably seen fourth aunt wearing a simr piece before. Actually, all pearls look alike.¡±

    Third Madam Bai then held her breath and could only agree. ¡°Correct.¡±

    Yun Wei directly upied an advantage.

    Even Fourth Madam Bai who was watching from the side was stunned. After that, she felt joy in her heart.

    She was wondering how Old Master Bai could find a useless daughter-inw for her son. So, Yun Wei¡¯s political ability was so strong!

    At this moment, her gaze was filled with satisfaction when she looked at Yun Wei. She was growing increasingly fonder of this daughter-inw!

    After Yun Wei finished sending gifts to the seniors, she then looked at Old Master Bai and Matriarch Bai who were seated in the main seats.

    She clenched her fists and inhaled deeply.

    At this moment, Bai Xiaojiu finally arrived.

    Bai Zhongzhang smiled and said, ¡°I heard that Yun Wei is nning to give a calligraphy piece by Madman to grandfather? Recently, I¡¯ve been researching cursive scripts as well. I wonder if you can take it out and show it to everyone so we can admire it?¡±

    Yun Wei, who was moving over to pass the gift box to Old Master Bai, suddenly halted her steps.

    Bai Xiaojiuughed. ¡°Eldest brother, let¡¯s wait for grandpa to finish viewing it before anything else.¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s fifth brother revealed an expression of waiting to watch a good show. ¡°Why can¡¯t we view it now? Madman¡¯s calligraphy piece? Grandfather has been searching for so many years but didn¡¯t manage to buy it. Can the Yun Family really seed in buying one? Could they have made a counterfeit to swindle grandfather? If not, why doesn¡¯t she dare to take it out?¡±

 Chapter 291 - 291 Jingjing Losing Another Sock Puppet Account

    291 Jingjing Losing Another Sock Puppet ount

    In the resting room.

    The xuan paper and brush were prepared and ced there.

    Before Bai Xiaojiu left, he said that Shen Ruojing hadn¡¯t seen the calligraphy piece that belonged to Old Master Bai in the first ce, so how would she be able to imitate it?

    Chu Cichen stood at the side and saw Shen Ruojing lifting the brush. However, Shen Ruojing seemed conflicted as though she didn¡¯t know how she should start.

    Although Chu Cichen grew up overseas, he had always been very interested in Chinese culture. He had learned the four ssics namely, the zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting before.

    He also admired ¡®Madman¡¯ and even sighed with regret that he didn¡¯t know who that person was.

    When he thought of how lousy Little Meng¡¯s handwriting was, Chu Cichen felt like he suddenly understood something. He considered his words before asking gently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Ruojing probably wouldn¡¯t be able to imitate it, right?

    Cursive script looked easy to write, but it was actually veryplicated.

    Just when he was hesitating and wondering how he should protect Shen Ruojing¡¯s ego while he took over the imitation, he suddenly heard Shen Ruojing saying, ¡°Yun Wei said that Old Master Bai gave her a calligraphy piece, but Madman has a total of nine pieces circting outside. I know the whereabouts of the other seven pieces, but I have no idea which of the remaining two pieces is in Old Master Bai¡¯s possession.¡±

    Chu Cichen immediately took out his phone and showed Shen Ruojing a photo. He said, ¡°Not this one.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because this piece is in my possession.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°??¡±

    (What?)

    (In that case, when the Yun Family needed to give a Madman calligraphy piece, why didn¡¯t you take it out?!)

    Her lips twitched and she nodded.

    After that, Chu Cichen saw her inhaling deeply as she began to lower her head and started writing on the paper in a dance-like style.

    Her appearance when she was writing looked very cool, yet her entire person gave off a wild and unbridled feeling. The tip of the brush zoomed across the paper, and the force of her strokes seemed as though they wanted to prate the paper. It looked like the written words could soar into the nine heavens!

    Chu Cichen stared and suddenly narrowed her eyes.

    Her words bore no resemnce to Little Meng¡¯s at all! Little Meng didn¡¯t inherit her mother¡¯s talent!

    He then chose to shut up, quietly admiring the person before him. However, the feelings in his heart wereplicated.

    Ever since he came in contact with her, he knew that this woman wasn¡¯t a simple character. Later on, he slowly discovered her many identities, in addition to her being 518. So, Chu Cichen was kinda used to the frequent surprises provided by Shen Ruojing.

    Even then, he was still stunned.

    An assassin that frequently epted assassination missions from the organizations was actually an artist?

    She was skilled in music and even calligraphy. Did she still have any other talent that could surprise him?

    After Shen Ruojing finished writing, Chu Cichen¡¯s lips curled as he suddenly asked, ¡°Are you¡­¡±

    Before he could utter the words ¡®Madman¡¯, the woman¡¯s clear voice rang out.

    ¡°Nope, I¡¯m not. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    Shen Ruojing directly denied it three times.

    Chu Cichen. ¡°¡­¡±

    His lips twitched and he saw Shen Ruojing suddenly looking at him. ¡°Are you sure that the other calligraphy piece is in your possession?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, but it is in Sea City. When I was intending to get someone to deliver it, the people from the Yun Family told me that they had found a calligraphy piece written by Madman, hence, I decided not to do anything.¡±

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no problem then.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s ¡®Longevity Comparable to Mountains¡¯ was not part of the nine calligraphy pieces. If she wrote that again, people might doubt its authenticity. Hence, since it was already destroyed, in addition to the fact that she wanted to repay Old Master Bai¡¯s favor, she directly took another piece of xuan paper and wrote the contents of the piece in Chu Cichen¡¯s possession.

    Chu Cichen. ¡°!!!!¡±

    After Shen Ruojing gifted this to Old Master Bai and it was shown to everyone, in the future, Chu Cichen¡¯s legitimate piece would be treated as a counterfeit.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s lips twitched, but he didn¡¯t say anything. When Shen Ruojing began writing the second piece, Chu Cichen lifted the first piece and started to age it.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s speed was very quick. She finished writing them in roughly ten minutes.

    However, the aging process done by Chu Cichen was much slower.

    He first had to wet the paper using chemicals or tea before drying it.

    While using a dryer in the room, the tyrannical CEO looked extremely at ease andpetent when handling this. Shen Ruojing then took the second piece up after seeing that he was finished with the first.

    He followed the same procedure for the second piece. After Chu Cichen had dried the first piece, Shen Ruojing then passed the second piece to him. Their movements were as smooth as flowing water, showcasing the tacit understanding they had when they were doing missions for the organization. Despite having been separated for six years, everything hadn¡¯t changed.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s expression froze.

    Back then, she precisely had such a tacit understanding with the puppy-like Chu Cichen, the one she fell in love with.

    Sometimes, the puppy-like Chu Cichen would understand her thoughts as long as she shot him a nce. She didn¡¯t even need to say anything.

    Shen Ruojing curled her lips and asked, ¡°Is it okay now?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Chu Cichen calmly replied, ¡°We have to do this three times at least.¡±

    Three times.

    They had to speed up then as they had no idea if their cousin could handle the situation.

    ¨C

    At the introductory banquet.

    Yun Wei was soon caught in a dilemma.

    Bai Zhongzhang and his fifth brother were extremely overbearing, causing her to bite her lips.

    Third Madam Bai also tried stirring the pot. ¡°Correct, take it out and show it to us! What¡¯s wrong? Are we not worthy enough to see Madman¡¯s calligraphy piece?¡±

    The other cousins also spoke out.

    ¡°I also wish to take a look. Grandpa has always praised Madman¡¯s work and wanted to buy a calligraphy piece, but he wasn¡¯t able to seed!¡±

    ¡°What sort of calligraphy piece is it exactly that can make grandpa like it so much?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, can you show it to us? You shouldn¡¯t admire something beautiful alone!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you often say that my calligraphy sucks. In that case, show me what is an excellently written one!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone spoke out one after another. So, Old Master Bai smiled and was preparing to agree.

    He was indeed very fond of this calligraphy piece.

    That old fellow Shen Yuansong had shown off to Old Master Bai once because the former possessed two of Madman¡¯s pieces. Hence, Old Master Bai also wanted to purchase one, but no collectors were willing to sell. In the end, through many troubles, he finally had his own piece!

    Even if it was for the sake of protecting Yun Wei¡¯s prestige, it didn¡¯t matter. After today, everyone would know that he, Bai Wei, also possessed one of Madman¡¯s calligraphy pieces!

    When Old Master Bai was about to say he agreed, he saw Bai Xiaojiu shooting a nce at him.

    Old Master Bai¡¯s heart immediately pounded.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what had happened, his heart couldn¡¯t help but sink.

    Something must have happened to the calligraphy piece.

    He immediately felt a surge of sorrow flooding his heart.

    However, he tolerated it and still maintained a smile on his face.

    He was a wily fox in his seventies, so how could he ever identally expose his true feelings before a group of juniors?

    He lowered his eyelids and slowly spoke, ¡°No way. I¡¯m going to admire Madman¡¯s calligraphy piece until I¡¯m satisfied before showing it to all of you!¡±

    Bai Zhongzhang then spoke out, ¡°Grandpa, that¡¯s too petty.¡±

    Bai Wei immediately felt anger in his heart.

    How would he not understand the thinking of his grandchildren?

    If something had happened to that calligraphy piece, the culprits would surely be among his grandchildren.

    His expression was unsightly as he looked at Bai Zhongzhang. ¡°Is criticizing an elder something a junior like you ought to do?¡±

    Bai Zhongzhang¡¯s expression stiffened.

    The atmosphere here also froze.

    At this moment¡­

 Chapter 292 - 292 Face Smacking!!

    292 Face Smacking!!

    At this moment, Shen Wanying¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Grandfather-inw, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m to be med. My grandfather has two of Madman¡¯s calligraphy pieces, but he treasures them so much that others aren¡¯t allowed to look at them. That¡¯s why I have a stronger yearning to take a look. It¡¯s because Zhongzhang found out about this that he acted impulsively.¡±

    The moment Shen Wanying spoke up, Matriarch Bai, who never really had much interest in other things but cared a lot about her, immediately said, ¡°Since everyone wants to take a look, just show it to them! It¡¯s just a calligraphy piece. It¡¯s not as if it¡¯d be gone if others were to look at it!¡±

    After Matriarch Bai said that, her old eyes turned toward Yun Wei. ¡°Or is Yun Wei unwilling to show it to others?¡±

    Yun Wei. ¡°!!¡±

    The troublesome ball was thrown back into her court.

    Yun Wei had seen the situation in the Bai Family clearly.

    The first grandson¡¯s status was firm, and none of his siblings dared to vie with him. However, even though Bai Xiaojiu kept a low profile, he was still targeted because Old Master Bai liked him.

    Old Master Bai was protective of Bai Xiaojiu, which then led to Bai Zhongzhang, who was the oldest in their generation, feeling increasingly jealous.

    On the other hand, while Old Master Bai was extremely strict with Bai Zhongzhang, Shen Wanying was doted on by Matriarch Bai because of the matter with Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s second uncle.

    Matriarch Bai didn¡¯t say anything when Bai Zhongzhang was chided.

    However, when Shen Wanying jumped out to say that she wanted to have a look at the calligraphy piece, Matriarch Bai immediately stood up for her

    Yun Wei then bit her lips and looked at Bai Xiaojiu once again

    Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s countenance also became grim, and he said, ¡°Grandmother, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to show it to Eldest Sis-inw, but we haven¡¯t had the chance to frame it, so the proper protection isn¡¯t done yet. If everyone were to see it and couldn¡¯t help but want to touch it, the calligraphy piece would be damaged easily.¡±

    Matriarch Bai said, ¡°It¡¯s not as if everyone here doesn¡¯t know any better. Why would they intentionally destroy the calligraphy piece? Stop finding excuses. Hurry up! Open it and show it to me as well!¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu didn¡¯t dare to retort any further.

    At this moment, the old master suddenly said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. What if someone gets careless? A calligraphy piece that hasn¡¯t been framed mustn¡¯t be taken out like that! Hurry up and give it to me! I¡¯ll show it to you guys after I¡¯ve framed it!¡±

    If the old master was to act shamelessly, the matriarch wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything either.

    Only then did Yun Wei heave a sigh of relief.

    She exchanged a nce with Bai Xiaojiu. The two of them then went up with the box, handing it to Old Master Bai.

    Since Old Master Bai already knew that there was a problem with this calligraphy piece, he¡¯d definitely not open up the box to check it in front of everyone. He then handed it to the butler next to him. ¡°Hurry up and bring it to my study. Tonight, I shall carefully study it by myself!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The butler took the box and headed down.

    Yun Wei and Bai Xiaojiu felt that they had finally passed this stage.

    However, at this moment, something unexpected happened!

    For some reason, Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s fifth cousin walked to the butler¡¯s side. After that, all of a sudden, he seemed to have lost his bnce and lunged toward the butler.

    The butler held the box and wanted to dodge carefully, but it was toote. He was pushed to the ground by Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s fifth cousin, and the box he was holding dropped too.

    The lid opened from the impact and the paper fragments fell out!

    When Old Master Bai saw that, his heart shrank. He felt his heart aching so much as if a piece of meat had been cut off from it!

    The rest of the people also looked over and all of them eximed in shock.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t these paper shreds? Where¡¯s Madman¡¯s calligraphy?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I was saying. How can the Ford City¡¯s Yun Family be able to buy a calligraphy piece that I couldn¡¯t buy? After all that, it turns out to be fake!¡±

    ¡°Trying to feign to be more than what you¡¯re capable of by putting on a front. What a joke.¡±

    Everyone spoke softly amongst themselves. However, both Yun Wei and Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s countenances turned pale.

    Matriarch Bai also frowned, looking at Fourth Madam Bai with a displeased expression. ¡°This is so embarrassing!¡±

    Fourth Madam Bai¡¯s body trembled and she was so angry that she found it difficult to breathe.

    How¡­ How could that be possible?

    She thought that the Yun Family really did have Madman¡¯s calligraphy piece!

    After her visit, in order to raise Yun Wei¡¯s status, they then came to an agreement. However, it turned out that they didn¡¯t have anything?

    The favorable impression that Yun Wei had umted at the beginning almost dissipated at this moment.

    However, Fourth Madam Yun still felt that Yun Wei didn¡¯t seem like such a person.

    After all, after the calligraphy piece was given to the old master, it¡¯d be found out sooner orter.

    She immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu took a deep breath. ¡°Grandfather, the calligraphy piece inside was real. We just don¡¯t know who destroyed it!¡±

    His fifth cousin immediately said, ¡°What is real? If it¡¯s a real piece, won¡¯t you keep a careful eye on it? There was probably nothing inside. You guys didn¡¯t manage to buy Madman¡¯s work and are trying to put on a front here! Miss Yun, if you have it, you have it. If you don¡¯t have it, just say you don¡¯t. Sometimes, people mustn¡¯t be too pretentious.¡±

    Bai Zhongzhang spoke up as if in a fair manner, ¡°Fifth Bro, how can you talk like that? It¡¯s definitely not Miss Yun¡¯s intention to have the calligraphy piece turned out like this. But what Xiaojiu said could be true too. However, even if we manage to find out the one who tore it, there¡¯s no way to prove if the calligraphy piece is a real one. So why not do this? If you can bring out evidence that the calligraphy piece is real, then we won¡¯t consider it as you deceiving the elders. I think that grandmother and grandfather won¡¯t continue to pursue this matter.¡±

    The calligraphy piece was real! Old Master Bai was the evidence!

    But could he say such things now?

    Of course he couldn¡¯t.

    Everyone could only swallow the bitterness they felt.

    Yun Wei clenched her fist tightly.

    Pursue the matter¡­

    Matriarch Bai was reminded by these words and she looked at Bai Wei. ¡°I don¡¯t recognize a granddaughter-inw like this!¡±

    Matriarch Bai then threw the head essory that Yun Wei had gifted her onto the floor and said to the others too, ¡°Return all the gifts she gave you guys earlier! Let¡¯s forget about this marriage! No one in our Bai Family should marry such an unpresentable person!¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s eyes opened wide and he stood defensively in front of Yun Wei. ¡°Grandmother!¡±

    Matriarch Bai sneered. ¡°Why? Are you going to go against your elders as well? If you really want to marry her, that¡¯s fine too! You can split away from the family! Our Bai Family doesn¡¯t want a grandson and a granddaughter-inw like the two of you!¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s face turned ck.

    Old Master Bai¡¯s face also turned ck. ¡°That¡¯s enough! It¡¯s such a small matter, but you guys are all making a big fuss out of it! Isn¡¯t it just a calligraphy piece?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a calligraphy piece? I wonder who was talking about this calligraphy piece all the time. A few days back, when he heard that she was giving him one, he was so happy that he couldn¡¯t hold it in. But now, you are being defensive of them?¡± Matriarch Bai stood up. ¡°I said that marriages can only happen with the capital¡¯s influential families and the four great families. You didn¡¯t believe me then. Do you see it now? No matter how capable they are, they are still petty!¡±

    After saying that, she looked at Fourth Madam Bai. ¡°And you, we got you to pay a visit to check them out. Aftering back, you had nothing but praise for her. But how did things turn out? Back then, you didn¡¯t have the capability of keeping my second son by your side, and now you can¡¯t even have good judgment of your daughter-inw. You¡¯re clearly blind!¡±

    She then pointed to the paper shreds on the floor, saying suggestively, ¡°Sweep out all these thrash!¡±

    A servant came in and started sweeping at Yun Wei with a broom.

    Yun Wei¡¯s face flushed red from embarrassment. Bai Xiaojiu stood defensively in front of her, but it was in vain.

    The Bai Family was very particr. The men took care of outside matters, and the women took care of family matters. So, the servants at home listened to Matriarch Bai¡¯s words the most.

    Old Master Bai was enraged and was about to speak for them when a cold voice rang out from the door. ¡°What is going on here?¡±

    Everyone turned and saw Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichening in like a perfectly-matched couple. As they entered, their gazes firstnded on Yun Wei. After that, a hint of fury appeared on their faces when they saw what was going on.

    Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s fifth cousin sneered and said, ¡°This is a gathering to meet rtives. Why are you guys here?¡±

    Shen Ruojing took out the two sets of calligraphy pieces in her hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to bring the calligraphy pieces. Cousin, you came in a rush and left these two pieces in the guest room earlier.¡±

 Chapter 293 - 293 The Genuine Pieces Are Here!

    293 The Genuine Pieces Are Here!

    Shen Ruojing held two calligraphy pieces in her hands, and she didn¡¯t even ce them in a box.

    After she finished saying this, she passed the two calligraphy pieces in her hands to Yun Wei.

    As a result, Yun Wei could only lower her head dumbfoundedly and stare at the two pieces of paper, feeling somewhat confused.

    The atmosphere in the room fell silent.

    At this moment, the eldest brother Bai Zhongzhang suddenly red at his fifth brother, and thetter immediately reacted. He shouted, ¡°Calligraphy pieces? What tricks are you guys ying now? Earlier, there were a bunch of paper fragments. What is this gift exactly now?¡±

    After saying that, he took a step forward, attempting to snatch the calligraphy pieces from her hands. ¡°If you are capable, just unscroll them and show us all! Don¡¯t assume that you can fake things just by giving two empty pieces of paper! Do you really think our family members are so easily swindled?¡±

    Yun Wei subconsciously retreated while Bai Xiaojiu was preparing to step forward to block his fifth cousin. But then, Bai Zhongzhang suddenly walked over and held Bai Xiaojiu back. ¡°Little Jiu, I feel that you should properly consider this marriage. Our Bai Family mustn¡¯t be swindled¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu wanted to struggle free from his eldest brother so he could help Yun Wei.

    However, Bai Zhongzhang was too strong and Bai Xiaojiu was unable to free himself for a while.

    Left with no other solution, he exerted force to push Bai Zhongzhang away before he managed to arrive in front of Yun Wei. However, it was a pity that he was a step toote.

    Old Fifth was already in position and was about to seize the calligraphy pieces from Yun Wei.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    Just when she was about to take a step forward and act, Chu Cichen held her back. ¡°Don¡¯t dirty your hands.¡±

    After saying that, he stepped forward and aimed a kick at Old Fifth¡¯s wrist.

    Kacha~

    His wrist broke.

    The Bai Family was one of the four great families after all and had authority and status in the capital. This was why Chu Cichen¡¯s kick didn¡¯t target his vitals. It could be considered a show of mercy.

    Old Fifth immediately screamed, ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Third Madam Bai immediately jumped up from her seat and ran over to support her biological son. She was so enraged that she stomped her feet. She then pointed at Chu Cichen. ¡°This ce is the Bai Manor, yet you actually dare to act violently? Do you know the consequences of injuring my son?!¡±

    Chu Cichen retracted his leg and stood protectively before Shen Ruojing, enduring all of Third Madam Bai¡¯s hatred. ¡°He was the one who tried making a move against my cousin first.¡±

    Old Fifth immediately said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything and merely wanted to see the calligraphy pieces. I don¡¯t want my family to be swindled again!¡±

    After saying that, he seemed to have understood something. He then shouted, ¡°Why are you guys so adamant about not allowing me to see it? Is it because the pieces in her hands are not Madman¡¯s works?¡±

    Chu Cichen sneered. ¡°I¡¯m just protecting the pieces as you might tear them again. If you did, we would really not have Madman¡¯s works anymore.¡±

    Old Fifth¡¯s pupils narrowed as guilt surfaced in his heart.

    He gulped down a mouthful of saliva. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense?¡± Chu Cichenughed. He then took out his phone and opened up the footage from the surveince camera. ¡°The guest room has surveince cameras. And this is the proof of you entering the room and destroying the calligraphy pieces that my cousin wanted to give to Old Master Bai!¡±

    After saying that, he sent the video directly to Old Master Bai¡¯s WeChat.

    Shen Ruojing who was at the side lifted her brows.

    When she was writing the first calligraphy piece, Chu Cichen was fiddling around with his phone. Could it be that he was trying to recover the camera footage then?

    As expected of 527, his meticulous nature when it came to doing tasks hadn¡¯t changed at all.

    Old Fifth was stunned. He had clearly turned all the cameras off before he acted. How could there be any footage?

    He turned to look at Old Master Bai only to see Old Master Bai trembling in visible anger after viewing the video. Old Master Bai abruptly stood up and pointed at Old Fifth, cursing angrily, ¡°Vile creature!¡±

    How could Old Master Bai not be angry?

    Old Fifth had torn the Madman¡¯s cursive calligraphy piece that originally belonged to him!

    Seeing his grandfather flying into a rage, Old Fifth still tried defending himself. ¡°Grandpa, you cannot malign me just from his words alone. I¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Old Master Bai already tossed the teacup in his hand onto the ground.

    Old Master Bai¡¯s anger was palpable, and he red fiercely at Old Fifth. ¡°The footage is in my phone, would I malign you for nothing?!¡±

    Old Fifth choked. He immediately cried out, ¡°Grandpa, I didn¡¯t do this intentionally. I¡­it¡¯s because they kept being disrespectful to my mother, hence, I wanted to embarrass her!¡±

    ¡°So you chose to tear Madman¡¯s calligraphy pieces into shreds?!¡±

    Old Master Bai was so infuriated that his hands were shaking. ¡°Men, drag him into the ancestral hall and ground him for three, no, five days!¡±

    Just when Third Madam Bai wanted to speak, Old Master Bai angrily added, ¡°His sentence shall be extended by two days the moment anyone dares to plead!¡±

    Hearing this, Third Madam Bai immediately shut up.

    Old Fifth was escorted by the servants to the ancestral hall. When he passed by Bai Zhongzhang, Old Fifth cast a nce at him. However, Bai Zhongzhang¡¯s gaze was fixed on the calligraphy pieces in Yun Wei¡¯s hands. All of a sudden, Old Fifth suddenly understood something.

    He halted his steps and turned his head to look at Old Master Bai. ¡°Something is wrong, grandpa. Since I¡¯m sure that I tore the calligraphy pieces into shreds, what are these calligraphy pieces in Yun Wei¡¯s hands?! They are definitely fakes!¡±

    Old Fifth hated Bai Xiaojiu and Yun Wei immensely. He directly shouted, ¡°I personally tore the genuine pieces into shreds, so how can there suddenly be two more pieces now? The Yun Family is basically treating us as fools!¡±

    He continued to look at Old Master Bai. ¡°Grandpa, believe me! I¡¯m quite skilled in calligraphy and I¡¯m from the calligraphy association. I do have the ability to differentiate a genuine piece from a fake one. I¡¯m sure that the two pieces I tore in the guest room were genuine ones!!¡±

    The majority of the young masters in the Bai family had their areas of specialization.

    Old Fifth wasn¡¯t intelligent enough, so he was willing to follow his eldest cousin. Since he was young, he had been fawning over Bai Zhongzhang. But because he knew that his grandfather liked calligraphy, he did put in some effort to train himself in that area.

    He still managed to depend on his writing ability to join the China Calligraphy Association.

    He wouldn¡¯t make a mistake about this.

    Bai Zhongzhang who was at the side also frowned. His tone was intentionally filled with puzzlement. ¡°Miss Yun, what¡¯s going on exactly? My fifth cousin has admitted to tearing your genuine calligraphy pieces. So what are the two calligraphy pieces in your hand?¡±

    Third Madam Bai also started mocking at the side, ¡°She acts as the victim while still wanting to give calligraphy pieces to Old Master Bai. She is clearly treating us as fools. The two pieces in her hands are definitely fake ones. Or maybe, she basically doesn¡¯t have any pieces from Madman. The two pieces torn by my son are fake in the first ce! The Yun Family wasn¡¯t able to purchase any of Madman¡¯s work, so they want to push the responsibility to my son now. What a good n!¡±

    This sentence caused Old Fifth¡¯s unintelligent brain to spin quickly. He immediately called out with grief, ¡°Grandpa, I understand now. Ever since she entered, she has been against my mother for the sake of provoking me. After that, she made sure everyone knew that she would send you a Madman¡¯s work as a gift because she wanted to make me destroy it! I recall it now. I was careless when I judged the calligraphy piece earlier. Those are definitely fakes! In other words, they basically never had any genuine pieces!¡±

    Old Fifth sneered. ¡°I was right all along. Even grandpa failed to purchase Madman¡¯s works, so how could the Yun Family possibly have any? After half a day, it turns out that they are indeed bragging! How malicious! As expected of someone from such a small ce like Ford City!¡±

    Fourth Madam Bai at the side was so angry that her body was trembling.

    She even believed some of Old Fifth¡¯s words because all of them knew that Old Master Bai had been trying to purchase one of Madman¡¯s works for five years but hadn¡¯t seeded. So, how could the Yun Family possess one?

    She inhaled deeply and looked at Yun Wei. ¡°Miss Yun, tell the truth. Does the Yun Family have a genuine piece from Madman?!¡±

    Yun Wei choked and her face flushed. She clenched her fists. ¡°We do!¡±

    The genuine piece was what Bai Xiaojiu had delivered!

    Old Master Bai, Bai Xiaojiu, and even Yun Wei clearly knew about this matter.

    However, she wasn¡¯t able to say all these.

    Hearing her tone, Old Fifth was even more overbearing now. ¡°Where is it then? As long as you can take it out for us to verify, we will believe that you are innocent!¡±

    He was extremely sure that the genuine piece had been torn by him!

    Yun Wei red at Old Fifth.

    Bai Xiaojiu was also so angry that he wanted to go crazy.

    He looked at his grandpa. But at this moment, even Old Master Bai didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Old Fifth was simply too shameless!

    Just when the situation was about to sink into awkwardness, Shen Ruojing sighed and took a step forward. She then tugged the calligraphy pieces out from Yun Wei¡¯s hands and directly said, ¡°The genuine pieces are here.¡±

    After saying that, she unscrolled them.

 Chapter 294 - 294 What Exactly Happened Back Then? (1)

    294 What Exactly Happened Back Then? (1)

    When Shen Ruojing unscrolled the calligraphy pieces, everyone¡¯s emotions were veryplex.

    It was because they didn¡¯t think that these two works could be genuine.

    Old Fifth sneered. ¡°You actually dare to open them? Is it because you feel that no one in our Bai Family understands calligraphy? Today, I¡¯m going to let you witness how I do a verification!¡±

    After saying that, he continued smirking and walked toward one of the pieces.

    ¡°Let me tell you something. Madman¡¯s works are the hardest to imitate. This is because the smoothness of his writing is extremely difficult to copy. As for this work, from the start of the character stroke till the end, it is¡­¡±

    His finger followed the arc of the first stroke downward, preparing to find a ce that looked disjointed, snagged, or unsmooth so he could mock them.

    Bai Zhongzhang who was at the side took a step forward and exined, ¡°Miss Yun, you might not know this, but although my fifth cousin is young, he is a proud protege of the Calligraphy Association¡¯s president. His skill in identifying and verifying a calligraphy piece is top-notched. So, it will be for the best if you admit this is fake before he determines so.¡±

    Yun Wei nervously clenched her fists.

    She felt very guilty because she obviously knew these were fakes.

    However, her cousin and cousin-inw were saying that these were genuine works, so she naturally couldn¡¯t expose them.

    So, she chose not to speak.

    Fourth Madam Bai at the side pursed her lips tightly, preparing to endure the mocking that would surely happen. She was also thinking about what she could do to protect her son¡¯s marriage.

    Even if the Yun Family couldn¡¯t take out a genuine work of Madman¡¯s, Yun Wei¡¯s performance today was simply too dazzling.

    Fourth Madam Bai liked that a lot!

    In other words, was the Yun Family also swindled by someone?

    Everyone in the room stared fixedly at Old Fifth. Other than him and Old Master Bai, the others only knew calligraphy slightly and weren¡¯t skilled enough to do an identification.

    Hence, after Old Fifth¡¯s fingers finished tracing the first word and continued all the way until he reached thest, he suddenly froze.

    Old Fifth. ¡°??¡±

    Where was the snag?

    Where was it?

    He was stunned!

    Bai Zhongzhang looked at him. ¡°Fifth bro, where¡¯s the unsmooth part?¡±

    Old Fifth. ¡°¡­Hmm, there are no problems with the smoothness. It seems that the imitator is truly capable. However, Madman¡¯s calligraphy works have a special characteristic. He hated troublesome things, so he simplified things frequently. For example, he would just draw a circle and use two strokes to round it up for all ¡®Ìï¡¯ characters. Let us take a look at the ¡®Ìï¡¯¡­eh, this is correct. Hmm, in addition, Madman also liked to write things in a continuous flow because it is easier and would exude the feeling of everything being written in a single breath¡­Eh, this calligraphy work was written in a single breath too¡­¡±

    The more Old Fifth spoke, the more stumped he was.

    Why did he suddenly feel that these works were genuine ones?!

    However, he was certain that the ones he had torn earlier were the real ones!

    Even so, the contents of the torn ones were exactly the same as what he was seeing now!

    When Old Fifth was dumbstruck, Bai Zhongzhang asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Yun Wei and Bai Xiaojiu exchanged a mutual nce and held their breaths.

    Bai Xiaojiu lifted his head and saw the questioning gaze from his grandpa. He then showed a helpless expression and indicated that the calligraphy pieces earlier had been torn indeed. These two were fakes¡­

    Old Master Bai then lowered his head in disappointment.

    But at this moment, everyone in the room suddenly heard Old Fifth inhaling in surprise as he gasped, ¡°H¡­how can these two calligraphy pieces be genuine ones?!¡±

    Genuine ones?

    Everyone in the room was confused now.

    So, the torn ones were fake, and these two were the real ones instead?

    Bai Zhongzhang¡¯s expression changed. He frowned. ¡°Have you checked clearly?¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s icy voice rang out in the room, ¡°What? Does Mr. Bai hope that your fifth cousin didn¡¯t check clearly? Or is it because this result is outside of your expectations?¡±

    His doubtful voice caused Bai Zhongzhang¡¯s countenance to change.

    Chu Cichen took a step forward and put away the two calligraphy pieces. After that, he looked at everyone. ¡°The Yun Family is indeed from Ford City and cannot bepared to the four great families of the capital. However, the females of the Yun Family will absolutely not stand here to get bullied! This marriage is something that the two parties already agreed to. However, the Bai Family has humiliated and insulted my cousin multiple times today. If the moral quality of the four great families is all of this standard, we might as well cancel the marriage!¡±

    His words resounded powerfully and were strong like steel!

    After the Bai Family proposed marriage to one of the Yun Family¡¯s daughters, even Yun Zhengyang had never thought of rejecting this. Moreover, Fourth Madam Bai had personallye and given a billion worth of betrothal gifts, with a majoritying from her own dowry. This caused the Yun Family to feel warmth in their hearts.

    But in truth, they still felt a sense of inferiority deep down in their bones.

    Because of it, they would never dare to seek fairness even if they were wronged.

    However, at this moment, Chu Cichen stood there valiantly. It felt as though there were thousands of troops behind, backing him up. His unwavering courage and confidence caused everyone in the Bai Family to feel for an instant that their statuses couldn¡¯t match up to him¡­

 Chapter 295 - 295 What Exactly Happened Back Then? (2)

    295 What Exactly Happened Back Then? (2)

    After Chu Cichen finished speaking, he looked at Yun Wei. ¡°Let us leave.¡±

    Yun Wei¡¯s eyes were red.

    Ever since she was acquainted with Bai Xiaojiu. Everyone in the Yun Family, including herself, knew that their statuses were inferior to the Bai Family.

    But at this moment, this cousin who grew up overseas and wasn¡¯t close with her at all actually stood up protectively in front of her, against all these people.

    Hence, she followed Chu Cichen with no hesitation.

    !!

    This was also the first time Shen Ruojing ever saw Chu Cichen losing his temper. This loss of temper was different from the past, containing tyranny and also some charm. It seemed to exemplify what a man ought to do.

    Woah~

    She whistled in her heart. After that, she smiled and followed beside him.

    She even felt a little moved now like how she had felt all those years ago. She was fond of this version of Chu Cichen.

    Now, the three of them were happy, but the people from the Bai Family were anxious.

    Bai Xiaojiu stretched his hand out to hold Yun Wei¡¯s wrist. ¡°Weiwei¡­¡±

    Yun Wei halted her steps.

    Although she was unhappy with the Bai Family, she was truly in love with Bai Xiaojiu. The two of them were currently in the passionate phase.

    Hence, Yun Wei also felt some reluctance.

    As their interactions took ce, Old Master Bai finally caught up. Heughed loudly. ¡°Mr. Chu, that was so charismatic! However, you don¡¯t have to worry. The marriage proposal made by our Bai Family to the Yun Family is definitely a sincere one. As for the matters that happened today, I¡¯ll definitely give all of you a satisfactory exnation!¡±

    He stopped before Chu Cichen. The aged old man then stretched his arm out and patted Chu Cichen on his shoulder. After that, his gaze turned heavy as he swept his eyes over to everyone on the scene.

    This old man who ruled the Bai Family for close to four decades caused everyone to shiver in fright once he got angry.

    His gaze firstnded on his fifth grandson. ¡°Go and kneel in the ancestral hall for two weeks. Other than having food delivered to him, no one is to allow him to go out!¡±

    After that, he looked at Third Madam Bai. ¡°As for you, you are the one who incited the verbal war. You are to visit them personally to apologize. Fourth daughter-inw, you can apany her!¡±

    Fourth Madam Bai¡¯s eyes turned red as she lowered her head. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Old Master Bai¡¯s gaze thennded on his eldest grandson and he frowned.

    He was very clear that everything today had been arranged by his eldest grandson. Old Fifth was merely his tool. However, his eldest grandson didn¡¯t leave any evidence behind.

    At this moment, Bai Zhongzhang¡¯s body stiffened. He suddenly lowered his head and coughed.

    Hence, Shen Wanying abruptly stood up and eximed, ¡°Zhongzhang!¡±

    She hurried over to support her husband. After feeling his pulse, she furrowed her brows and looked at Bai Xiaojiu. ¡°Xiaojiu, why did you push your eldest brother earlier? You clearly know that he has stomach problems and a weak constitution.¡±

    Earlier?

    When he pushed Bai Zhongzhang away to help Yun Wei?

    Bai Xiaojiu was stunned. He didn¡¯t really use that much force!

    However, Bai Zhongzhang was coughing intensely with his head lowered.

    Shen Wanying sighed again and apologized to Old Master Bai and Matriarch Bai. ¡°Grandfather and grandmother, Zhongzhang is not feeling well. I have to bring him back immediately so I can begin acupuncture treatment on him.¡±

    Old Master Bai frowned. But before he could say anything, Matriarch Bai already said, ¡°Go on then, leave quickly!¡±

    Shen Wanying immediately helped Bai Zhongzhang away.

    Old Master Bai initially wanted to say something more, but Matriarch Bai immediately defended them. ¡°What are you doing? This matter has nothing to do with Zhongzhang and his wife! Why do you have to harm your family members for the sake of cating the resentment of others? Back then, wasn¡¯t it already enough that you harmed our second son? Now, you still want to harm our grandson?!¡±

    Old Master Bai. ¡°??¡±

    He pursed his lips and suddenlyughed.

    After that, he looked at Chu Cichen. ¡°Mr. Chu, will the Yun Family be satisfied now?¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze shed. After that, he pondered and asked, ¡°Old Master Bai, are you certain of your decision?¡±

    Old Master Bai seemed to havee to a decision as he nodded. ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nced at them. She felt as though they were talking about something else using this as a pretext, but she wasn¡¯t able to guess anything. She continued to observe Chu Cichen.

    The furrow on his face had faded. He then looked at Yun Wei and said, ¡°Quickly continue and give the gifts you prepared for Old Master Bai!¡±

    This was equal to him acknowledging the marriage!

    Fourth Madam Bai heaved a huge sigh of relief and hurried forward to grasp Yun Wei¡¯s hands. ¡°Little Wei, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find a day to bring your Third Aunt to your house personally to apologize!¡±

    After Yun Wei passed the two calligraphy pieces to Old Master Bai, the introductory banquet could be considered to have concluded.

    Although there was some unhappiness, the final ending was that both parties were joyful.

    Bai Xiaojiu wanted to personally send Yun Wei back to Chu Manor, hence, the four of them boarded two cars.

    When Bai Xiaojiu and Yun Wei were on the road, Yun Wei kept turning her head to look at the car behind them.

    Bai Xiaojiu smiled and touched her head. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Yun Wei came to her senses, but it felt as though she was still in deep thought. She turned and looked at Bai Xiaojiu. ¡°Say¡­the calligraphy pieces were clearly torn into shreds, so how did they appear in my cousin-inw¡¯s hands? Also, before we went back to the banquet, my cousin-inw and cousin requested a brush and paper, in addition to some other items¡­¡±

    As she said this, a thought shed in Yun Wei¡¯s mind. Her eyes abruptly widened. ¡°It can¡¯t possibly be¡­¡±

    ¡°Silly girl.¡± Bai Xiaojiu rubbed her head. ¡°I think things are as you expected. However, I¡¯m not clear if Madman is your cousin or cousin-inw.¡±

    Yun Wei. ¡°!!!¡±

    At this moment, in the other car, Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen sat in the backseat.

    When it gradually left the Bai Manor in the distance, Shen Ruojing looked at him and asked, ¡°Why did youpromise although Old Master Bai has yet to punish Bai Zhongzhang?¡±

    Chu Cichen continued, ¡°Because Bai Zhongzhang hasmitted a great taboo.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was like a curious baby. ¡°What great taboo?¡±

    She was indeed not too familiar with the style and habits of the four great influential families of the capital.

    Chu Cichen continued, ¡°Do you know what is the one thing people are least afraid of on the path of nurturing a sessor?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Making mistakes. As long as the sessor continues to grow from his mistakes, there¡¯s no need to worry. It wasn¡¯t scary that Bai Zhongzhang made a mistake. What¡¯s scary was that after hemitted a mistake, he actually didn¡¯t want to change for the better and only wanted to avoid punishment. In addition, Old Master Bai has silently permitted his cowardly ways.¡±

    Shen Ruojing still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What does silently permitted means?¡±

    ¡°It means that Old Master Bai has decided to abandon Bai Zhongzhang.¡± Chu Cichen turned and looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°So, it¡¯s very possible that Yun Wei might be the future matriarch of the Bai Family.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°??¡±

    She had originally felt a little regretful because Bai Zhongzhang wasn¡¯t punished. However, she hadn¡¯t expected that Old Master Bai¡¯s punishment was then the harshest one!

    Her lips twitched and she still wanted to say something, but Chu Cichen continued, ¡°However, it seems that Old Master Bai dreads Matriarch Bai somewhat. Hence, there might be some disputester on. When you return, remind your cousin to be more cautious.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s peach blossom eyes looked at him. ¡°She is also your cousin. Why don¡¯t you remind her?¡±

    His eyes were filled with a myriad of emotions and were extremely soul-stirring.

    Chu Cichen looked at her and spoke seriously, ¡°I only helped her because of you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The atmosphere in the car suddenly fell silent.

    Because of it, Shen Ruojing faintly felt her cheeks heating up. This car was a small SUV, and the backseat was actuallyrge enough. However, the man beside her simply had too huge of a stature and caused the space in the car to feel a little cramped.

    The temperature slowly rose as an ambiguous feeling entwined the two¡­

    Shen Ruojing stared at the man before her. His features were hard, but his skin was as exquisite as a woman¡¯s. Also, his breath was filled with pheromones¡­

    Shen Ruojing suddenly stretched her arm out and hooked it around the man¡¯s neck before slowly pulling him down.

    Chu Cichen felt his breathing turning heavy as his heartbeats sped up.

    Heplied with her strength and allowed himself to be pulled lower. When he slowly turned his head, his gazended on her ruby-red lips¡­

    But at the next instant, he heard the clear voice of the woman ringing out beside his ears. ¡°Mr. Chu. Now, can you tell me what exactly happened back then?¡±

 Chapter 296 - 296 The One And Only, Truth

    296 The One And Only, Truth

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen felt that his zing passion was instantly tossed into and of frost and snow. His entire being immediately became clear-minded.

    He coughed.

    His adam¡¯s apple bobbed and his exhtion felt warm, causing Shen Ruojing to feel a little difort.

    Back when they were dating, they would always maintain a good social distance because there were many strangers in the park they dated at. The innocent them had never even held hands.

    !!

    So, after he proposed, the two of them immediately went to get a room in a hotel. The events after that simply escted like a rocket.

    Back then, Chu Cichen was the one who invited her to the hotel through a text message. She still recalled that the moment she entered, he immediately started hugging and kissing her.

    She wanted to push him away.

    But after thinking about their dating experiences through that half a year, things between them were indeed too innocent seeing that they hadn¡¯t even held hands before. Shen Ruojing had never been a reserved person, so she decided to just go all the way¡­

    Even after so many years, Shen Ruojing could still recall every single detail of that night.

    The first time they hugged.

    The first time they kissed.

    The first time they¡­

    All her first times with regard to love happened that night.

    Shen Ruojing blushed and released her hold on the man¡¯s neck. Her peach blossom eyes were filled with charm and casually exuded a mesmerizing aura.

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t even dare to look at her. He maintained a straight face and loosened his cor while undoing the first button of his shirt.

    This man had always shown self-restraint and he was conservative when it came to dressing, always buttoning all the buttons on his shirt. At this moment, he suddenly spoke to the driver, ¡°Stop at the side.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    The guard-cum-driver slowly drove to the side and stopped there. Chu Cichen then looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Let¡¯s go down for a walk? We can chat while we walk.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t fussy either. In addition, the atmosphere in the car was truly too ambiguous.

    They left the car and walked into an open forest-like park at the side.

    The trees in here were all cypress trees.

    At this moment, the sky had darkened. The gray skies looked as though it was covered by a veil, exuding a hazy sense of beauty.

    The two of them continued walking in.

    Shen Ruojing had initially wanted to know the answer as soon as possible, but when she saw Chu Cichen remaining silent, she decided to quietly follow him by his side.

    The truth was now before her eyes. But maybe it was because the hazy night sky was too beautiful or the coldness of winter chill caused her to slowly be at ease, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t feel anxious at all.

    Without realizing it, the two of them had ventured deep into the area filled with cypress trees.

    The man beside her suddenly spoke, ¡°Jingjing, tell me what am I to you?¡±

    What was he?

    Was he a tool for lust? A lover? Or¡­

    The shadows cast by the cypress trees looked mottled on the ground as moonlight cascaded down on them.

    Fallen leaves were everywhere at their feet¡­

    Shen Ruojing abruptly lifted her head.

    In the forest, the trees stood tall and erect, but because of the chill from winter, the leaves on the trees had all fallen away, only leaving bare branches behind.

    Many tall and straight cypress branches shot straight into the clouds, causing her to instantly feel a stifling sense as though she was ncing up at the sky from under a cliff.

    She wasn¡¯t very fond of such a feeling.

    It felt as though the cliff was pressing down on her. It also felt like she was sinking into the sea, descending into the abyss!

    Just when she was about to go crazy, she suddenly discovered a bright round moon hanging suspended quietly up in the sky, illuminating everything in the cypress forest, dispelling all her unease and anxiety.

    Shen Ruojing pursed her lips, and she suddenly broke into a smile.

    Actually, there was no such thing as falling in love at first sight. She had never been crazy for love, and the sole reason why she liked him was because¡­he was the only moon she could look up to when she was inside the abyss!

    Shen Ruojing pondered for a moment before turning to look at Chu Cichen. She seriously replied, ¡°My one and only.¡±

    This answer was seemingly out of Chu Cichen¡¯s expectation.

    He was startled and stared at Shen Ruojing for a long time, failing to regain hisposure.

    Hesitation clouded his expression. It was as though what he was nning to say next had all been scrambled by her answer and he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Shen Ruojing had a guess in her mind, but she still asked, ¡°So, what was the truth of what happened back then?¡±

    Chu Cichen stared at her before sighing deeply. He finally made this difficult decision.

    He would tell her the truth.

 Chapter 297 - 297 Truth and Confession

    297 Truth and Confession

    The night was as dark as ink, and the moonlight cascaded down on the cypress forest.

    Now, Shen Ruojing lifted her head and looked at the man before her.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s originally tense body was slowly rxing. His phoenix eyes were immeasurably deep, like the vast sky that was filled with stars. There seemed to be starlight gathering in his eyes.

    His voice quavered a little as he asked, ¡°518, do you want to see the Northern Lights?¡±

    Shen Ruojing started. She fell silent for a moment before replying, ¡°Yes.¡±

    !!

    ¡°Do you want to see the pyramids of Eygpt?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to see the Babylon Skypark?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to see the blue mes of the Ijen Volcano?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to go to the Cape of Good Hope and surf the seas there?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice, which was originally trembling from nervousness, gradually calmed down. The emotions in his eyes also shifted from passionate to extreme focus. He enunciated each of his words slowly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not really keen on such adventures, but I want to go there with you and travel the world together. I wish to apany you at your side, starting from us falling in love until both of us turn old and gray with age. Are you willing?¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t understand why he suddenly confessed to her once more. For a time, she didn¡¯t know what she should reply.

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t wait for her response. After he finished saying all these, he suddenlyughed in a carefree manner. ¡°This was the confession I prepared for you back then. I once practiced the words before a mirror many times. Sadly, I didn¡¯t manage to use them.¡±

    Shen Ruojing clenched her fists tightly. ¡°In that case, why are you saying them now?¡±

    Chu Cichen shifted his gaze away. ¡°Because I¡¯m afraid that after telling you the truth, I won¡¯t have a chance to say these words anymore.¡±

    Shen Ruojing lowered her eyelids.

    Chu Cichen then smiled and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve investigated the truth of what happened back then. Lu Cheng has indeed found witnesses who saw the dates between you and him. The canteen auntie from Ford City Music Academy was once a cleaner at the park where the two of you dated. She also revealed the identities of a few of her ex-colleagues, so I got Lu Cheng to investigate them. All of them expressed that they have seen you and him together. Hence, the rtionship you had back then was real.¡±

    He stretched his hand, wanting to touch Shen Ruojing¡¯s head.

    However, Shen Ruojing took a step back and evaded it.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes dimmed. After that, he continued, ¡°I¡¯ve always been worried that you might have imagined the whole thing due to some psychological or mental problem. But now, I can finally be at ease after learning that you are healthy.¡±

    Shen Ruojing stared at him. ¡°Continue speaking.¡±

    Chu Cichen then said, ¡°I didn¡¯t return to the country during those years. For this point, my subordinates around me and the ne tickets are all evidence. In fact, I even suspected that I had a problem. I also went to do a mental check-up, but everything about me was normal. There are no problems with our memories because¡­¡±

    He paused and really didn¡¯t want to continue telling her.

    He had been avoiding Shen Ruojing because he was afraid of this very moment. But right now, he couldn¡¯t hide it from her anymore. He turned his head away and slowly spoke, ¡°Because¡­during that half a year when you were dating. The person that you dated wasn¡¯t me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The atmosphere fell silent. Only the sound of the wind and leaves falling could be heard.

    For an instant, Chu Cichen felt as though his heart got squeezed. He knew that after he revealed the truth, it would be equivalent to him pushing this woman away personally.

    All this time, her tolerance and fondness of him were only because she thought that he was her lover.

    Earlier, she said that he was her only one.

    However, that answer actually made his heart turn cold.

    This was because, the one in ¡®only one¡¯ wasn¡¯t referring to him.

    Shen Ruojing still remained calm. She quietly looked at Chu Cichen¡¯s handsome face and asked, ¡°Who is he?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still investigating. The person who truly vanished all those years ago was him.¡±

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t dare to look at her eyes because he was afraid of her looking at him like a stranger.

    However, Shen Ruojing was analyzing the facts logically. ¡°So, in the country, the one I was dating was him. But when overseas, the person I met was you. I was actually dating two of you at the same time?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°The person who proposed was him and not you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°The one who went on dates with me every weekend, the one who sent me voice messages at night, was him and not you.¡±

    ¡°¡­Hmm.¡±

    Shen Ruojing suddenly took a step forward. ¡°In that case, the person who confessed to me then was him and not you?¡±

    Chu Cichen clenched his fists. ¡°Hmm.¡±

    When he returned to the country, he felt that Shen Ruojing was lying and pestering him every day. But now, he wanted nothing more than to believe that the ¡®lie¡¯ was true. He wanted nothing more than for the person who had apanied her for half a year back then to be him.

    However, the truth was just so cruel.

    He suddenly didn¡¯t know how to face her¡­he also didn¡¯t know how she would view him.

    This was the reason why he kept hesitating and was unwilling to say the truth.

    He was afraid.

    He was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t love him after learning the truth.

    He was afraid that from now onward, she would treat him as a stranger.

    During this period. Chu Cichen had been troubled every day.

    The moment he learned this truth, his first reaction was to conceal this matter.

    In any case, that person had vanishedpletely as though he had never existed before. In that case, if he pretended to be him and used amnesia as a reason or just said that he couldn¡¯t remember the details clearly, he would be able to keep Shen Ruojing by his side.

    He even went to find the canteen auntie, preparing to pay a fee to seal her lips.

    But despite going to the canteen twice, he wasn¡¯t able to bring himself to do such a thing.

    This was because he had once promised 518 that he would never lie to her in his entire life.

    He could only listen to the canteen auntie¡¯s story, hearing her describe the dating process between Shen Ruojing and that man. The two of them really liked strolling around aimlessly to various ces.

    Every time, it was unknown what the man said and Shen Ruojing would always listen with a smile on her face.

    After that, there was a time when the man confessed to the girl.

    Because the distance was too far, the canteen auntie and her colleagues could only see the guy blushing, lowering his head and muttering something. The bunch of staff secretly gathered in the park¡¯s resting room and stared at the couple from afar.

    The girl nodded and the staff all smiled.

    The staff felt that the couple matched each other very well, and they agreed that both of them would go far together.

    The more Chu Cichen heard about their past, the more he felt like he was an outsider.

    The happier they sounded, the more sorrowful Chu Cichen felt.

    The girl in her dreams had agreed to be together with him even before he confessed.

    He had originally thought that both of them were fond of each other, and as long as he showed some initiative, she would seize it and they would be together. Sadly, from the start until the end, it was a case of mistaken identity.

    Chu Cichen lowered his head in disappointment.

    He didn¡¯t know if he still had a chance, but he wasn¡¯t willing to let go. He looked at Shen Ruojing and asked, ¡°Jingjing, do you feel that I can continue pursuing you?¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t speak and continued staring at him.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s heart slowly began to sink¡­

    Just when he thought that she wouldn¡¯t agree, Shen Ruojing suddenly spoke, ¡°If you are not him, why is your confession the same as his back then?¡±

    Chu Cichen abruptly started in shock. He lifted his head. ¡°What did you say?¡±

 Chapter 298 - 298 Little Puppy and Big Wolf

    298 Little Puppy and Big Wolf

    Shen Ruojing also frowned.

    Actually, when Chu Cichen kept insisting that he had no mental illnesses or amnesia, she already had this conjecture in her heart.

    After that, Chu Cichen¡¯s reluctance to tell her made her even more sure of her conjecture.

    It was because this was the only exnation despite it being the most improbable one.

    At this moment, when Chu Cichen revealed everything, she actually felt that things became even more confusing.

    She looked at Chu Cichen. ¡°Back then, he confessed to me in the park and other than the term of address he used, the content of the confession is the exact same one.¡±

    Chu Cichen called her 518.

    The little puppy-like guy back then didn¡¯t know she was 518, so he addressed her as Shen Ruojing.

    Chu Cichen was stunned. He frowned but he suddenly seemed to have understood something. He spoke with certainty, ¡°He was pretending to be me.¡±

    Shen Ruojing agreed with this.

    She had met Chu Cichen for the first time overseas and was attracted by his demeanor, looks, and voice.

    After returning to the country, she ran into him again. He said his name was Chu Cichen, and he looked exactly the same as the Chu Cichen she had met overseas. In fact, he even revealed details of their encounter overseas¡­

    When she was overseas executing a mission, the imposter also said that he was overseas and swindled her to a school to take a photograph together. However, the one in that photograph was the real Chu Cichen.

    Hence, all of this must have been arranged carefully by the little puppy-like imposter.

    The little puppy stayed in the shadows and controlled everything.

    But why would he do this?

    He wanted to date Shen Ruojing?

    Shen Ruojing was thoroughly perplexed.

    Chu Cichen also looked at her. ¡°Jingjing, couldn¡¯t you tell the difference? Is there something different between me and him that can allow you to differentiate us?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    As an extremely sensitive person, in addition to her taking on missions and being bosses of various industries, it was indeed pretty much impossible that she couldn¡¯t tell the differences between the real and the fake¡­

    If she was honest with herself, she could still differentiate them¡­

    When she recalled carefully, the Chu Cichen she encountered overseas clearly treated her slightly colder and was quite different from thepliant Chu Cichen she met in China. However, back then, because she was far from home and was also in charge of many missions, she didn¡¯t really focus on dating. This was why she didn¡¯t sense the differences then.

    An ordinary couple would have different attitudes when it came to professional and personal lives.

    In addition, her work often involved life and death, so when she met her boyfriend in the midst of executing a mission, how could she have the presence of mind to pay attention to her boyfriend¡¯s attitude?

    Just when Shen Ruojing wanted to say something, she lifted her head and saw Chu Cichen¡¯s hurt expression. His gaze was as though he was looking at a sl*t who dated two guys at the same time.

    Now that she thought back, she had indeed dated two guys at the same time those years ago.

    One was the Chu Cichen overseas, while the other one was the little puppy imposter that masqueraded as Chu Cichen.

    A sense of guilt soon flooded her heart.

    Shen Ruojing coughed. ¡°I don¡¯t really mind it.¡±

    Chu Cichen sensed her guilt, and the dimness in his phoenix eyes brightened a little.

    During this period, he was filled with trepidation, feeling afraid the person she liked might not be him but another man instead. However, right now, he understood that the person in China was masquerading as him. This caused him to heave a sigh of relief, and he also understood how he should subdue Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart.

    He suddenly sighed and spoke humbly, ¡°My confession was stolen, and even the majority of our dates was him masquerading as me. Thinking back, it was really fortunate that I was the one who did it with you that night. The children are mine.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    All of a sudden, she felt even more guilty.

    This man must be intentionally acting pitiful before her¡­Shen Ruojing thus decided to change the topic. ¡°Back then, after the little puppy vanished¡­¡±

    But before she could finish her words, Chu Cichen interrupted her. His voice was dripping with jealousy. ¡°Little puppy? So, he is a little puppy in your heart?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°!!¡±

    Why did she blurt out the thoughts in her heart carelessly!?

    She made her tone heavier. ¡°Little puppy is just an alternate title to address him!¡±

    Chu Cichen was brimming with righteous indignation, so he spoke with great dissatisfaction, ¡°It sounds too intimate. Jingjing, you should understand that he was masquerading as me. He was swindling you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing stared at him for a while before suddenlyughing. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. Let me summarize everything for you: Back then, I met Chu Cichen for the first time overseas and ran into him again after I returned to Sea City in China. Chu Cichen said we were fated and after that, I encountered him a few more times¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s temples bulged the more he listened. ¡°I think you better use the alternate title instead.¡±

    Shen Ruojing lifted her eyelids and looked at him with a half-smile. ¡°You are not jealous anymore?¡±

    ¡°I am,¡± Chu Cichen honestly said. ¡°However, if you refer to both of us as ¡®Chu Cichen¡¯, I will feel very weird.¡±

    Although he could tell who was who, he still felt very ufortable with it.

    Shen Ruojing rolled her eyes.

    Although she didn¡¯t have much contact with Chu Cichen overseas, this man¡¯s meticulous and clingy nature was buried deep in his bones.

    She continued, ¡°After the little puppy disappeared, I had nothing to act on because I don¡¯t have any clues regarding him. But since he masqueraded as you, we should start our investigation with your identity and see if we can find any clues.¡±

    Chu Cichen immediately agreed, ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll do the investigation.¡±

    If even the confession used belonged to Chu Cichen, the person masquerading as him must have been extremely familiar with him. At the very least, this indicated that there was a traitor around him.

    As for why the person wanted to masquerade as him to date Shen Ruojing, they would naturally have the answer after they captured that person.

    The matters between them were finally cleared up, and the mystery of why their memories didn¡¯t match up was also solved. However, it felt as though they sank into an even deeper mystery and scheme¡­

    It was as though everything in their lives had been pre-arranged by someone.

    At this moment, the surroundings werepletely quiet as the two of them had ventured into the depths of the cypress forest.

    After they finished discussing the important things, Chu Cichen suddenly asked, ¡°If he is little puppy, what am I?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    She rolled her eyes. ¡°Boring.¡±

    After saying that, she turned and walked back ording to the path she had taken toe here.

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t give up and followed behind her. ¡°So, what am I?¡±

    (You are naturally a big wolf!)

    The once little puppy had grown up and would protect her tyrannically¡­

    Shen Ruojing hastened her steps and ignored him.

    Seeing that she remained silent, Chu Cichen continued following her while speaking in an aggrieved manner, ¡°No matter what, the him you loved back then was also me, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Actually, I still feel a little afraid. I¡¯m afraid that he did too good of a job masquerading as me and the person you loved was him and not me¡­¡±

    The man continued chattering, and Shen Ruojing abruptly halted and suddenly turned to look at him.

    Under the night, the woman¡¯s peach blossom eyes zed with passion, causing Chu Cichen to lose his rationality for an instant. He quickly took a step forward and held her close. He then lowered his head, preparing to go in for a kiss.

    But at this moment, Shen Ruojing¡¯s mobile phone suddenly rang.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s action paused, and his eyes gleamed with hatred as he looked at her phone.

    Who was the one calling, interrupting his romantic moment?!

    He then saw Shen Ruojing taking her phone out. After that, she spoke with a straight face, ¡°It is the number of that person who said he knew the truth of what happened back then.¡±

    It was that person who spoke with an electronic voice. The person who had told them he would guide them to find the truth.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s romantic feelings were instantly gone. He took another step forward and stood beside Shen Ruojing. After he took her phone, he switched to speaker mode before epting the call.

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t say anything, choosing to look at Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing slowly spoke, ¡°Hello.¡±

    As expected, the familiar electronic voice rang out. ¡°Shen Ruojing, you guys have finished investigating based on the first clue I gave, right? Do you want to know who exactly was the person dating you in the past?¡±

 Chapter 299 - 299 Finding The Bai Familyâ€™s Second Son

    299 Finding The Bai Family¡¯s Second Son

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes. ¡°Who?¡±

    The electronic voice paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Before replying to your question, I need to ask you another question first. Ask your heart, who is the person you liked? The him overseas or the him in China?¡±

    This question caused Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze to abruptly turn sharp.

    She didn¡¯t turn her head, but she could sense Chu Cichen¡¯s muscles tensing.

    She subconsciously wanted to speak, but Chu Cichen tugged her arm lightly. She turned her head to look at him only to see him faintly shaking his head as a n could be seen in his phoenix eyes.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do, but she followed his guidance and didn¡¯t answer immediately.

    The electronic voice on the other end suddenly startedughing uproariously. ¡°You hesitated. Shen Ruojing, do you know what this means? It means that you already have a clear answer in your heart. The person who saved you from your depression and apanied you for half a year was that guy!¡±

    Shen Ruojing subconsciously looked at Chu Cichen only to see the man pointing at himself and waving his hands, indicating for her not to mention his presence.

    The two of them took on many missions in the organizations together and were already very familiar with each other. They could understand what each other intended with just an action.

    Shen Ruojing lowered her eyelids. ¡°So, who exactly is he?¡±

    ¡°No matter who he is, he is not Chu Cichen.¡± The electronic voice faintly contained some excitement. ¡°Enough. I¡¯ll give you the second clue. Start investigating the people around Chu Cichen.¡±

    After saying that, the other party hung up.

    Shen Ruojing frowned and directly looked at Chu Cichen.

    After the two of them exchanged a mutual nce, they suddenly spoke up at the same time.

    ¡°He is trying to divide us.¡±

    ¡°He is trying to divide us.¡±

    After their voices rang out, the two of them fell silent again. A short whileter, Chu Cichen was the first to break the silence. ¡°Only seven people around me are worthy of my trust. They are my brothers who have weathered deadly situations with me before.¡±

    Shen Ruojing then understood.

    Someone among the seven must have betrayed Chu Cichen. Or maybe, one of those seven was intentionally arranged by someone else to be at Chu Cichen¡¯s side. No matter who that person was, this was indeed a matter that could cause one to feel great disappointment.

    Shen Ruojing no longer brought this matter up. She merely nodded. ¡°Let us head back first.¡±

    The two of them returned to the roadside and got back into the car.

    They soon arrived at Chu Manor and just so coincidentally, they ran into Yun Wei sending Bai Xiaojiu off. The four of them met each other at the Chu Manor¡¯s parking lot.

    As Shen Ruojingzily walked forward, Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s eyes brightened when he saw her. ¡°Miss Shen, the calligraphy pieces from Madman are real. Are those¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Shen Ruojing reacted and pointed at Chu Cichen directly. ¡°Oh, he was the one who wrote them.¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°??¡±

    As expected, Bai Xiaojiu shifted his attention and focused on Chu Cichen. He then took a step forward and shook his hand. ¡°Mr. Chu, so you are Teacher Madman!¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°?¡±

    He wanted to deny it, but Shen Ruojing already arrived beside him. After that, she patted his shoulder and showed a look of admiration on her face. She then nonchntly continued to walk forward and enter the living room.

    Chu Cichen. ¡°¡­¡±

    What else could he do? He could only silently tank this for his wife!

    He coughed. ¡°I don¡¯t want too many people to know of this.¡±

    ¡°I understand, I understand.¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu left excitedly and soon drove back to the Bai Manor. Once he reached home, the butler told him that his grandfather wanted him to go to the study the moment he came back.

    Bai Xiaojiu then went to the study. When he pushed the door open, he saw Bai Wei hanging the two calligraphy pieces they had obtained today on the wall. There was also a magnifying ss in his hands, and he would sometimes admire the words from afar or a near distance.

    When he heard the door being opened, he quickly turned his head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with these two pieces?! I checked and they are both real! However, wasn¡¯t the calligraphy piece I originally bought already destroyed?¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s lips twitched and he exined everything that had happened today.

    Bai Wei touched his beard and sighed in admiration. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Chu Cichen to be Madman! No wonder that big boss epted him as his son-inw despite his young age.¡±

    He smiled. ¡°Since that big boss is supporting Chu Cichen¡¯s project from the shadows, I think it will be an extremely advantageous cooperation for us. The Bai Family doesn¡¯t want to be the sole family targeted for working with him, but I feel that you are suitable for this role. You should cooperate with him.¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu started slightly. ¡°Grandpa?¡±

    He naturally understood what his grandpa meant!

    The Bai Family currently couldn¡¯t cooperate with Chu Cichen because the four great families were a united front. However, as an individual, Bai Xiaojiu could do so. On the surface, it would look like Bai Xiaojiu was rebellious and going against the family. But in reality, this was a great path with a boundless future paved for him by his grandpa!

    Bai Wei sighed. ¡°The future belongs to youngsters like you. Your eldest cousin is narrow-minded and caused your shine to be buried for over twenty years. You are soon to be married, and you can¡¯t possibly let your wife follow you and lead a life of cautiousness forever, right?!¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s eyes turned slightly red.

    He understood what his grandpa was telling him. There was no need to be humble anymore. He could step out and vie with his eldest cousin for the leader position!

    He suddenly took a step back and knelt on both his knees before kowtowing to Bai Wei.

    Bai Wei went over and supported him. He then added, ¡°Do you know what is the greatest difficulty you will face in the future?¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s gaze dimmed as he nodded. ¡°Grandma.¡±

    Matriarch Bai was Bai Wei¡¯s first wife, and Bai Wei had always been very respectful to her. Also, their second son had left home because Bai Wei insisted on a marriage alliance for his second son. Because of it, their second son was determined never to return, and Bai Wei felt very guilty toward Matriarch Bai for this matter.

    So, if Bai Xiaojiu couldn¡¯t obtain Matriarch Bai¡¯s support, it would be very difficult for him to be the leader.

    Bai Wei sighed. ¡°Because of your second uncle¡¯s matter, your eldest cousin and his wife have a solid status in the eyes of your grandmother. Hence, you have to do something to make things work.¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu felt conflicted. ¡°However, it¡¯s highly possible that eldest sis-inw¡¯s calls to ¡®second uncle¡¯ are fake. I feel that she basically didn¡¯t manage to find him at all.¡±

    Old Master Bai suddenly shot a look at him. ¡°But ever since your grandma heard about the call, her medical condition stabilizes, and she no longer feels any soreness and pain in her waist and legs. She even feels that the food tastes better.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± In truth, Old Master Bai understood everything. It was just that he didn¡¯t bother poking a hole through the lie!

    Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°In that case, I only have a single option. I¡¯m going to look for second uncle! Grandpa, what is his name?¡±

    Back then, Bai Wei¡¯s second son was determined to leave home. His personality had always been stubborn and he had truly not returned home despite so many years. It was too difficult to find one person in the whole of China.

    Old Master Bai sighed. ¡°Bai Jiayao.¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu nodded. After chatting a few more sentences with his grandfather, he turned and walked away. When he was closing the study¡¯s door, he heard his grandpa making a call to someone. ¡°Shen Yuansong, let me tell you this. Your daddy now has two of Madman¡¯s calligraphy pieces! I¡¯m finally equal to you, hahahaha¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu. ¡°¡­¡±

    His grandpa seemed increasingly like a kid the older he got!

    However, Bai Xiaojiu understood. Shen Wanying was the granddaughter of Shen Yuansong¡¯s cousin and was also the most doted young miss of the Shen Family in her generation. If Bai Wei wanted Bai Xiaojiu to get the leader¡¯s position, he naturally had to have a chat with Old Master Shen¡­

    ¨C

    Chu Manor.

    After Shen Ruojing entered the living room, she heard Matriarch Chu¡¯s voice. ¡°Jingjing, quickly see who is here!¡±

    Shen Ruojing turned a corner and heard a voice that was filled with dissatisfaction. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s fine if elder brother wants to relocate to the capital. You guys can just apany him. Why must you get me and Shanshan toe over as well? I¡¯m living a very good life in Sea City!¡±

    It was Chu Cimo.

    And beside him, there was a slim woman who seemed elegant and somewhat shy. At this moment, that woman¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were staring at him obediently. It was none other than Bai Shanshan!

    She became slimmer again!

    Her figure gradually returned to normal. Her face was as small as a palm, and she looked very photogenic. She was truly someone who was born to be an actress!

    After seeing Shen Ruojing, this woman who was initially feeling nervous, seemed to have found her sense of security. She then walked over excitedly. There was a look of joy on her face as she hugged Shen Ruojing¡¯s arms. ¡°Miss Shen~¡±

    Her voice was like an oriole, very pleasant-sounding and airy.

    Shen Ruojing smiled at her, causing Bai Shanshan to blush. Shen Ruojing then lowered her head slightly. From this angle, the Bai Shanshan who had slimmed down actually caused Shen Ruojing to feel some semnce of familiarity when she looked at her features.

    It was as though her nose looked the same as Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s. Their noses looked like the hump of a camel from the side.

    Not only for Bai Xiaojiu. It seemed that everyone from the Bai Family had a nose like this¡­

    Shen Ruojing suddenly thought of something. She asked, ¡°Shanshan, what is your father¡¯s name?¡±

 Chapter 300 - 300 Meeting between Grandparent and Grandchild!

    300 Meeting between Grandparent and Grandchild!

    Shen Ruojing had seen Bai Shanshan¡¯s mother before.

    Bai Shanshan didn¡¯t resemble her mother, so this meant that she probably resembled her father more.

    Shen Ruojing vaguely recalled that Bai Shanshan¡¯s father had died a long time ago, hence, she and her mother relied on each other.

    At this moment, by asking in such a manner, it actually made Shen Ruojing appear very rude.

    However, Bai Shanshan understood Shen Ruojing¡¯s character and knew that there must be some reason she was asking this. Therefore, she answered obediently, ¡°Bai Yao. Is anything the matter?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much,¡± Shen Ruojing replied. She decided to go ask Bai Xiaojiu what his second uncle¡¯s name was.

    Before she found out the truth, she wasn¡¯t going to tell Bai Shanshan anything. If it turned out to be wrong, wouldn¡¯t it be awkward?

    Bai Shanshan didn¡¯t take this matter to heart.

    The few of them then sat down to chat. Only then did Shen Ruojing understand that the reason Chu Cimo and Bai Shanshan hadn¡¯te along with the butler earlier was because Bai Shanshan still had some matters to take care of.

    Yan Zihao had died and Bai Shanshan did not need to process the divorce documents anymore. She just reported the death of her partner.

    Moreover, Yan Zihao¡¯s mother had passed away as well. His only younger sister, Yan Zijing, was dealt a great mental blow and was lying in a sanatorium, living a life that was worse than death.

    Therefore, all of the Yan Family¡¯s assets went to Bai Shanshan.

    After Bai Shanshan went through the inheritance, she discovered that the Yan Family didn¡¯t have much money at the beginning. Over the years, they had relied on her voice to earn money. Hence, she didn¡¯t take a merciful stand but chose to keep all the money, giving them to Yan Xiaoqi. It would be consideredpensation for the child over the years.

    Just after she changed the ownership of the Yan Family¡¯s properties to Xiaoqi¡¯s name yesterday, Matriarch Chu called and urged both of them toe over.

    Madam Bai came along too. Matriarch Chu was afraid that she might feel uneasy from staying with them, so she helped to find a three-story vi nearby and hired a nanny for her as well.

    Both families were going to discuss the marriage between Chu Cimo and Bai Shanshan next.

    At this moment, upstairs.

    Chu Tianye¡¯s surprised gasp rang out. ¡°So, you¡¯ve inherited arge amount of inheritance?!¡±

    The crybaby Yan Xiaoqi nodded.

    Chu Tianye instantly said enviously, ¡°The most wonderful thing in life is for your parents to rise in position, and die¡­ allowing you to inherit a tremendous amount of inheritance! I didn¡¯t expect you to have reached the pinnacle of life at such a young age. Sigh, on the other hand, I have to work harder. Depending on my daddy¡¯s health situation, I¡¯ll probably have to wait for another 70 to 80 years¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen who had just reached the door. ¡°¡­¡±

    His lips twitched. He really had no idea if he should feel happy that his son hoped that he could still live for another 70 to 80 years or to feel angry due to the pity in his son¡¯s voice!

    Chu Tianye was really a good son to him! It was really a case of father gone, son smiles*!!! Such great filial piety!!!

    At this moment, his phone rang.

    Chu Cichen picked up the call and Lu Cheng¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Bro Chen, I¡¯ve contacted the kindergarten. That kindergarten for kids from distinguished families has a round to interview the parents. They have high expectations of their parents. Not only do the parents have to be well-learned, but they also have toe from a good educational background and be a loving couple. Lord Jing and yourself haven¡¯t gotten a marriage certificate, so I nned on using an overseas identity to get in touch with them, letting you guys skip this segment¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s phoenix eyes lit up a little.

    Loving couple! ¡­

    He thought about it silently for a moment before saying with seriousness, ¡°No need. It¡¯d be easy to leave clues behind if we use a foreign identity to contact them. We¡¯ll just go for the interview.¡±

    Lu Cheng. ¡°?¡±

    Why did he feel that getting exposed wasn¡¯t the reason?

    He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Bro Chen, are you sure? Lord Jing took an unorthodox path and didn¡¯t graduate from a proper famous university. She probably won¡¯t be able to pass the interview.¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. Then go talk to them and have them focus on the topic that inclines toward a good family atmosphere¡­¡±

    Lu Cheng. ¡°????¡±

    Who had said that getting in touch with them would expose their identity?!

    During dinner, the entire family found out about this piece of news.

    Chu Xiaomeng was sneakily passing a piece of vegetable to Chu Tianye and hadn¡¯t retracted her chopsticks when she heard the shocking news that she had to go to school!

    Going to school meant that there¡¯d be living people!

    It was really scary!

    She broke down immediately.

    The sociable Chu Tianye jumped up excitedly. ¡°Wow, am I going to get to know new VIPs¡­ students?¡±

    Chu Yu threw a dissatisfied nce at Shen Ruojing. Uh, he didn¡¯t wish to go to school. He wished to stay with his mommy forever¡­

    Even Chuyu barked twice at the side.

    The three children had different thoughts. Only Chu Xiaoqi, who was very innocent, nodded. ¡°Alright, Eldest Uncle.¡±

    All three children could finally be sent to school. Shen Ruojing had just heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Chu Cichen suddenly looking at her. ¡°Jingjing, this special kindergarten needs to interview the parents.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°???¡±

    The next day, Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing brought the three kids, while Chu Cimo and Bai Shanshan brought along Chu Xiaoqi. The two families went out together.

    They quickly arrived at International Royal Kindergarten.

    Shen Ruojing got out of the car and looked at this ce.

    The kindergarten had Chinese-style infrastructure, and the entrance was very impressive, with two lion statues standing there. If it wasn¡¯t because it was written on the signboard that this was a kindergarten, she would have thought that she had arrived at a Prince Manor!

    Shen Ruojing was looking at it when Bai Shanshan, who was behind her, spoke uneasily, ¡°I looked for someone yesterday to learn about this school. The enrollment criteria they have are extremely strict and they have very high expectations of parents. However, my university isn¡¯t a 985 or 211* and I¡¯m just an undergraduate. Would we fail?¡±

    Chu Cimo scratched his head. ¡°Even if you graduated from a famous university, they¡¯d probably still not care about you. Don¡¯t be nervous, we will just attend the interview casually. Anyway, if we can pass it, it¡¯d be a pleasant surprise. If we can¡¯t, then just let Big Bro donate a building to them. We¡¯d still be able to pass it then.¡±

    Bai Shanshan. ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips twitched. At this moment, her hand was grabbed by a small hand. She turned and saw Chu Tianye looking at her seriously. ¡°Mommy, you graduated from Sea City University. Your educational background isn¡¯t sufficient either, right? But you must remember, even if I can¡¯t pass the enrollment assessment, you mustn¡¯t donate a building! It¡¯s not worth it!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    At this moment, the area beside her was filled with another presence. It was unknown when Chu Cichen had walked over and stood beside her.

    The manughed and said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be nervous. The founder of this kindergarten is an unmarrieddy. Back in their days, not getting married was a way of challenging the world. Therefore, she can be considered a person with temperament. Other than looking at the parents¡¯ external conditions, enrollment mainly depends on the family atmosphere.¡±

    The main thing was that he had contacted them and was sure that the admission was almost certain.

    They just needed to go through a formality now.

    Shen Ruojing raised her eyebrows and was about to say that she wasn¡¯t worried when her hand was grabbed by arge warm hand.

    She was slightly stunned. She then turned around and saw that the tips of the man¡¯s ears were red. He coughed and said, ¡°The family atmosphere is mainly about the married couple¡¯s rtionship. Jingjing, rx. We¡¯re an old couple with three children now.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    The three children were almost six years old, which meant that under normal conditions, they would have been married for seven years.

    In a family of seven years, the couple¡¯s fingers wouldn¡¯t interlink when they were holding hands, right?

    Her lips curled, but she didn¡¯t expose him. She just followed him as they walked.

    Suddenly, Bai Shanshan let out a surprised cry. ¡°Oh no, I forgot my identification card in the car. I¡¯ll go and get it.¡±

    After saying that, she handed Chu Xiaoqi to Chu Cimo, while she turned and ran toward the entrance.

    Chu Cimo wanted to say that he would go get it, but Bai Shanshan had moved very far away.

    Bai Shanshan quickly ran to the entrance. After getting her identification card, she then rushed back into the kindergarten anxiously. However, at this moment, a few bodyguards suddenly dashed over from the other direction, blocking the entrance.

    The domineering bodyguards identally bumped into her, and her identification card fell to the floor.

    At this moment, an aged voice said, ¡°You guys should be careful. You just bumped into a youngdy.¡±

    Matriarch Bai was being supported by Shen Wanying and had just steadied herself after getting out of the car when she saw Bai Shanshan falling down from the collision. She then walked over to Bai Shanshan quickly and showed a hint of concern on her stern face. ¡°Lass, are you alright?¡±

    Bai Shanshan waved her hand and got up from the ground. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    When Bai Shanshan fell, her hair covered her face and Matriarch Bai didn¡¯t manage to see her looks clearly. However, at this moment, when her face waspletely exposed in front of Matriarch Bai, thetter was instantly stunned.

    Why did this girl look so familiar?

    Footnotes:

    [1] A word pun of an idiom that trantes directly to benevolent father, filial son, referring to the natural love between parents and children.

    [2] Project 211 is a project which aims to strengthen approximately 100 key universities and colleges for the 21st century initiated in 1995 by China¡¯s Ministry of Education. The purpose of Project 985 is to create elite universities from the 39 universities under the 211 Project.

 Chapter 301 - 301 Comparing x3, Wanting To Compare Everything!

    301 Comparing x3, Wanting To Compare Everything!

    Bai Shanshan looked very simr to her father, so how could Matriarch Bai not find her familiar?

    But after all, one was a male and the other a female. Their facial features might be simr, but it was hard for anyone to piece together this connection at first nce.

    In addition, Bai Shanshan was in a hurry to bring her daughter to the interview. Hence, she immediately walked toward the others¡­

    At this moment, Matriarch Bai saw her identification card that had fallen on the ground. Just when she was about to bend and pick it up, Bai Shanshan also discovered it. Hence, she quickly picked up her identification card herself. Only then did she leave.

    After Bai Shanshan walked far away, Matriarch Bai was still in a daze while staring at her back view.

    !!

    Shen Wanying asked, ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Matriarch Bai frowned. ¡°I feel that she looks very kind.¡±

    Shen Wanying nodded. ¡°Hmm, that woman looks kind and gives off afortable vibe. Let us hurry up and enter, Little Tong is about to bete for school.¡±

    As the sound of her voice faded, a six-year-old male child ran over from Shen Wanying¡¯s side.

    This was Shen Wanying and Bai Zhongzhang¡¯s son, his full name was Bai Yitong and he was currently enrolled in this kindergarten.

    Matriarch Bai and the founder of this kindergarten, Miss Lin Yi, were very good friends. She felt bored today, so she took some time off her schedule to send her great-grandson to school. She was also nning to have a chat with her friend.

    The moment they entered the kindergarten, a person came over. ¡°Matriarch Bai, our dean told you to head to the resting room to wait awhile for her. There are a couple of interviews with parents who want to enroll their kids with us today.¡±

    Matriarch Bai nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Just when the group of them was preparing to go to the resting room, Shen Wanying suddenly saw Shen Ruojing and the others who were invited in by the teachers. Her footsteps paused slightly as she abruptly spoke, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Mr. Chu and Miss Shen?¡±

    Matriarch Bai nced in that direction and her expression sank slightly after seeing the two of them.

    She wasn¡¯t fond of the Bai Family¡¯s fourth house because in her view, that woman had forced her second son away.

    This was why she projected her hatred toward Bai Xiaojiu, and also Yun Wei and the Yun family.

    Shen Wanying nced at the person at the side. ¡°The Chu Family is the top family of Sea City, can¡¯t they bypass the interview? Why do I see them heading toward an interview room?¡±

    The staff immediately replied, ¡°Other than the four great families of the capital, our kindergarten will not permit any others to bypass the interviews.¡±

    Shen Wanying immediately felt a sense of superiority after hearing these words.

    She also didn¡¯t know why she wanted to observe a woman of such low status. She then curled her lips and nodded. ¡°Hmm. Grandma, let us go.¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Ruojing, who hadpletely no idea that she was just deposed, was currently with Chu Cichen. A staff member brought them into an interview room.

    Through a ss pane, they could see the four children being interviewed separately and currently doing a test.

    This was the initial screening. If they couldn¡¯t even pass the first stage, there would be no need for an interview.

    Shen Ruojing, Chu Cichen and Bai Shanshan, Chu Cimo were arranged in two separate rooms, and they were being questioned at the same time.

    The two interviewers that sat in front of Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen had very solemn looks on their faces.

    At this moment, they held the resumes of these two in their hands. One of the interviewers asked, ¡°Mr. Chu and Miss Shen, are you guys sure that you are husband and wife? Why can¡¯t I see any trace of love from the two of you?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    She frowned and just as she was preparing to say something, a hand suddenly hugged her shoulder. After that, Chu Cichen sat beside her. The distance between them was very close, and their thighs were touching.

    The warmth of the man¡¯s body drifted over to her from the contact and caused Shen Ruojing to feel a little ill at ease.

    She coughed and heard Chu Cichen speaking to the interviewer, ¡°We are very much in love.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing cast a nce at his hand, but Chu Cichen stealthily pinched her shoulder in warning.

    ¡­Forget it, she decided to endure this.

    When she lifted her head again, she saw that the interviewer was satisfied now. ¡°Can I inquire if you guys sleep in separate bedrooms at home?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°??¡±

    Just when she wanted to speak, the interviewer continued, ¡°Research showed that many couples would sleep in separate rooms after giving birth. This will actually affect their emotional connection and cause the children to feel a sense of insecurity. Hence, we will only ept parents who sleep together.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s mouth trembled. She felt as though the interviewer¡¯s brain was fried.

    What strange request was this?

    Just when she was about to say something, Chu Cichen spoke in a low voice, ¡°We have always been sleeping together.¡±

    ¡­

    After a series of bizarre questions, Shen Ruojing felt dizzy, but they finally passed the initial screening.

    In the end, the man¡¯s hand was already hugging her waist. The interviewer stood at the entrance and spoke very politely, ¡°I hope Miss Shen and Mr. Chu¡¯s love willst for all eternity.¡±

    The second interviewer spoke, ¡°Oh right, I hope you guys can maintain your love forever because we will be doing irregr visits to check the situation. If we discover that the two of you are no longer in love, the three children might be expelled~ So, please understand. This ce is a special kindergarten, so the children in our school will be different from themon crowd. This is why they need to live in a peaceful family that¡¯s filled with love even more. We are doing all of these for the sake of the children¡¯s good~~¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    Was this really a kindergarten or was it a mental hospital?

    When they left the room, they saw Bai Shanshan and Chu Cimo hanging their heads down dispiritedly as they stood at the room opposite them. After seeing Shen Ruojing, Bai Shanshan showed a bitter expression. ¡°Miss Shen, the questions in the initial interview are simply too difficult!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­They are indeed a little difficult.¡±

    The main thing was that it felt very itchy when the man ced his hand on her waist and she almost broke down inughter earlier.

    In addition, it was very rare for her to have such an intimate interaction with the man. Hence, she felt a little ill at ease.

    However, even someone like her who wascking in acting skills managed to act out the image of a loving couple, so how could Bai Shanshan and Chu Cichen who were still in their honeymoon phase be unable to pass?

    When she thought of this, she saw Bai Shanshan on the verge of tears. ¡°They asked me about my thoughts on the origin of the universe. What thoughts can I have? I¡¯ve also learned international math at school, but is this really just the first screening of a kindergarten?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°???¡±

    Why did she feel that the screening she participated in earlier with Chu Cichen was a fake one?

    At this moment, a staff member came out. He had a smile on his face. ¡°Congrattions to all of you for passing the screening. Now, our dean will personally conduct the interview with the few of you. Please follow me.¡±

    Bai Shanshan. ¡°?¡±

    She was dumbfounded and she mumbled in a low voice, ¡°But I didn¡¯t answer anything earlier. How did we pass?¡±

    Chu Cichen who was following behind the two of them coughed.

    He had long since made arrangements and the screening was just a formality. They would pass for sure¡­

    The few of them walked through the front yard and arrived at the back yard.

    This location exuded a modern feel. There was a three-story little teaching building, and the children would all study inside it. Its style was that of an ancient chinese-inspired house and it had a ssic charm.

    The staff was nning to lead them to the first guest room, but the Bai Family butler who had been following Shen Wanying immediately waved his hands hurriedly. He then walked over arrogantly. ¡°There¡¯s already someone in this room, so you guys should head to the second guest room for the interview!¡±

    The staff asked, ¡°Who is inside? Why are they using the meeting room that we scheduled for the interview?¡±

    The butler immediately lifted his chin. ¡°The Bai Family. My madam, Miss Shen¡ªthe wife of the eldest young master¡ªis currently with the Matriarch Bai inside.¡±

    After saying that, he rudely waved his hands. ¡°Off you go then. Also, try to make your footsteps softer so as to not disturb my matriarch.¡±

    He was simply treating them like wild animals who had barged into his property.

    When did Chu Cimo ever have to endure such humiliation?

    He immediately lifted his chin and spoke brazenly, ¡°I checked the school rules before. The meeting rooms are specially reserved for the parents of the students to use. No matter what your identity is, you cannot casually upy it. We are here for the interview, so on what grounds do you have to make us leave?¡±

    The butler sneered. ¡°My sir and madam are also the parents of a student. And not only so, they are also the parents of the best student in this batch. They have the right of priority!¡±

    Chu Cimo also sneered. ¡°Best? Before my elder brother, you actually have the face to use the word ¡®best¡¯?¡±

    The butler immediately replied, ¡°My sir and madam have the most perfect resumes! Do you know that my sir is Mr. Bai Zhongzhang? He has a Ph.D. in finance from Stanford University!¡±

    Chu Cimo lifted his chin even higher and spoke in an even more arrogant manner, ¡°In that case, my elder brother is from the Massachusetts Institute of Technology and has two Phds in both finance and mathematics! He is much strongerpared to your sir!¡±

    The butler was stunned and then looked at Chu Cichen.

    The man¡¯s tall figure stood there with no intention of giving way. His attitude was that of natural arrogance.

    Bai Zhongzhang had always been proud of his resume, and he was indeed the person with the highest education qualifications in the capital whenpared to those of his generation. However, the butler didn¡¯t expect his sir would actually lose whenparing resumes.

    Just when he was dumbstruck and didn¡¯t know what to say, Shen Wanying¡¯s cough rang out from the room.

    Upon hearing this voice, the butler immediately understood what to do. He lifted his chin once more. ¡°My madam is even more impressive. She has a double master¡¯s degree as a medical student at Columbia University and is proficient in both western and chinese medicine. What about your elder brother¡¯s wife?¡±

    Chu Cimo. ¡°?¡±

    He turned and looked at Shen Ruojing as he choked.

    Shen Ruojing studied at a university in Sea City. This was something everyone knew about. However, all universities in Sea City were worthless inparison!

    After the butler saw how he looked, he understood something. He then sneered. ¡°You can¡¯t say anything because you are afraid of embarrassment, right? Come,e,e, show me your sister-inw¡¯s resume!¡±

    The butler directly snatched Shen Ruojing¡¯s resume from the staff member¡¯s hands. As he read, he spoke, ¡°The resumes of both parents will be viewed by the kindergarten. Let me take a look at which university your sister-inw graduated from¡­¡±

    Chu Cimo grew anxious and wanted to snatch it back.

    But at the next moment, he saw that the butler was in a daze. After that, the butler eximed in shock, ¡°What? This is impossible!¡±

 Chapter 302 - 302 Recognizing Maternal Grandfather From A Photo On The Wall

    302 Recognizing Maternal Grandfather From A Photo On The Wall

    Chu Cimo could sense the butler¡¯s shocked emotions. He cluelessly nced at the resume and soon saw what Shen Ruojing had written in the ¡®education segment¡¯.

    Chu Cimo. ¡°¡­¡±

    He twitched his lips and his first reaction was that Shen Ruojing was bragging.

    However, he naturally couldn¡¯t expose this since they were all family. He immediately seized the resume back and guiltily shouted, ¡°Did you see it? My sister-inw is also very impressive!¡±

    At this moment, the door of the first room suddenly swung open and Shen Wanying walked out. Her deep gaze swept past the scene before finallynding on Shen Ruojing. ¡°Miss Shen and Mr. Chu, the dean feels somewhat ufortable, and I¡¯m currently in the midst of diagnosing her. Can I trouble you guys to wait for a little while in the other room? Please don¡¯t make such a scene outside.¡±

    Shen Ruojing lifted her eyebrows.

    This sentence made it sound as though Shen Ruojing¡¯s group was the one finding trouble.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the butler¡¯s attitude being so arrogant, wanting to chase them away, how would Chu Cimo quarrel with him?

    However, since the dean was in the midst of a diagnosis, the few of them were cultured enough and couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Shen Wanying. In addition, one of the staff members also came over and said, ¡°Mr. Chus, Miss Shen, Miss Bai, let me bring you guys to another room instead. Pleasee with me.¡±

    After Shen Ruojing and the others entered the other room, Shen Wanying then looked at the butler. ¡°When outside, don¡¯t keepparing things. I¡¯m not learning knowledge so you can use me as an example to brag to others.¡±

    The butler obediently lowered his head. ¡°Madam, I was wrong. I hated how arrogant they were. They truly have no idea about the immensity of heaven and earth!¡±

    Shen Wanying cast a deep gaze at him, and the butler immediately lowered his head and entered the first room with her.

    In the room.

    Matriarch Bai and an elegant-lookingdy were seated together. Both of them had white hair and their faces were filled with wrinkles. However, Matriarch Bai exuded a feeling of strictness while Dean Lin Yi emitted a gentle aura.

    The dispute outside was naturally heard by the two of them.

    At this moment, Lin Yi also had Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing¡¯s resumes in her hands!

    Shen Wanying returned to Lin Yi. As she was feeling her pulse, she also took a nce at the resume in Lin Yi¡¯s hands and sighed in admiration, ¡°Miss Shen is only in her twenties, yet she already has two doctorates. But why have I not heard about this matter when I was in school?¡±

    Matriarch Bai sneered. ¡°Since even you have not heard of this before, this must be fake. In this era, the cost of faking a resume isn¡¯t high.¡±

    After saying that, she looked at Lin Yi. ¡°What¡¯s going on with your kindergarten? Why are you allowing all sorts of people to join?¡±

    Lin Yi ced the resume down while bitterly smiling in her heart.

    It was because a big boss from overseas had sent someone to contact her!

    She had no idea what sort of backing the Chu Family had. Not only did that big boss want to protect them, but he even sent someone over to handle the initial screening. Hence, even if she knew that their resumes might be fake, she wouldn¡¯t dare to make any noise.

    However, because that big boss wanted to keep his identity a secret, Lin Yi didn¡¯t dare to say anything much to her best friend. She could only smile calmly and exin, ¡°The main thing is that those three children are indeed geniuses. This is why we made an exception.¡±

    Lin Yi no longer wanted to talk about this, so she looked at Shen Wanying and said, ¡°My stomach problem is an old ailment. You don¡¯t have to do a check-up for me every month.¡±

    After retracting the hand she was taking Lin Yi¡¯s pulse with, Shen Wanying took the small pillow that Lin Yi¡¯s hand was resting on for the pulse-reading. She then kept the pillow inside a chinese medicine box that she always brought along with her. After that, she took out a bottle of pills and passed it to Lin Yi. ¡°Your stomach¡¯s condition still isn¡¯t very good, so you have to pay attention to it. You cannot catch a cold. You should feel better after eating two of these pills.¡±

    Lin Yi frowned after hearing this.

    A personal nanny standing beside Lin Yi immediately spoke, ¡°But our dean has note in contact with any cold things recently.¡±

    Shen Wanying continued, ¡°We cannot be anxious for things like stomach pain. We have to nurture it back to health very slowly. Do you feel more relieved after eating the medicine?¡±

    Lin Yi nodded. ¡°Indeed.¡±

    After saying that, she stood up. ¡°You guys wait here first. I¡¯lle back after I conclude the interview.¡±

    The two of them nodded.

    After she left, Matriarch Bai stood up.

    Shen Wanying hurriedly went to support her.

    Matriarch Bai sighed. ¡°We should go and look at the photo wall. Back when your second uncle was around five to six years old, he attended kindergarten here too. He is very intelligent and even said that he wanted to be a mechanic when he grew up. There¡¯s a photo of him on the photo wall¡­¡±

    A hint of loathing shed in Shen Wanying¡¯s eyes.

    Second uncle, second uncle. This old woman was always talking about him¡­

    However, she suppressed the impatience in her heart and smiled as she supported Matriarch Chu out. ¡°Grandma, earlier, there was a dispute between my butler and the Chu Family. I wonder if it would make ninth brother and Miss Yun unhappy. At that time, if they mention it to grandpa, I¡¯m afraid Zhongzhang is going to be implicated because of this.¡±

    Matriarch Bai immediately replied, ¡°Regardless of the Chus or Yuns, they are small families, so why are you worried about them? There¡¯s no need to care at all. Don¡¯t worry, with me here, that old man doesn¡¯t even need to think about bullying you two!¡±

    Shen Wanying¡¯s eyes shed and her smile was filled with more sincerity.

    On the other side, Lin Yi looked at her nanny the moment she exited the door. ¡°Earlier, you shouldn¡¯t have said those words before Miss Shen. If she dares to say her medical skill in the capital is ranked second, no one would dare to say they are first. It¡¯s already an honor that she is willing to diagnose me for free.¡±

    The nanny nodded and had a worried look on her face. ¡°However, your stomach pain keeps recurring frequently nowadays. I¡¯m a little worried.¡±

    Lin Yi didn¡¯t say anything and simply followed the nanny to the second room for the interview.

    The parents and four kids were all here.

    Lin Yi thought and felt that the words that might be saidter weren¡¯t suitable for the children to hear. Hence, she smiled and instructed the staff members, ¡°Bring these four children out to y. You can lead them to the photo wall for a look. That ce contains all the honors won by our students.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The staff was very experienced when it came to coaxing children and soon garnered their interest. The children then followed the staff as they headed to the photo wall.

    They kept chatting non-stop on the way there.

    The overall area of this chinese-styled kindergarten actually wasn¡¯trge. This was also more convenient for the kindergarten teacher. They could look after the children better.

    The four children arrived at the photo wall earlierpared to Matriarch Bai.

    When Matriarch Bai came, she just so coincidentally heard their juvenile voices chatting.

    Chu Yu shouted, ¡°Xiaoqi, why are you in that photo? Something is wrong, the date written is over 40 years ago, but this person looks exactly like you!¡±

    After that, Chu Tianye¡¯s envious voice rang out. ¡°My heavens, he really does look like you! Could he be your maternal grandfather?¡± After that, he continued spiritedly in an excited voice, ¡°Or is he your paternal grandfather? Could it be that you have an inheritance that can be imed?¡±

    Chu Xiaoqi¡¯s clear voice also rang out, ¡°Are you silly? Isn¡¯t my paternal grandfather the same as your paternal grandfather?! My father is your father¡¯s younger brother!¡±

    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Chu Tianye immediately realized this and spoke in a greatly disappointed tone, ¡°That should be your maternal grandpa then. Aiya, I don¡¯t have a share in the inheritance~¡±

    The others. ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 303 - 303 Take Your Pulse

    303 Take Your Pulse

    Matriarch Bai hastened her steps, wanting to hurry over to look.

    In the end, as she got close, the four children seemed to have seen something bad as all of them had their eyes wide open.

    Chu Tianye had sharp eyes so he was the first to spot them. ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s that butler from earlier!¡±

    Chu Xiaoqi was fearful of trouble ever since she was young. ¡°Let¡¯s run quickly, he must be here to catch us!¡±

    Chu Tianye shouted, ¡°Why should we run? We were here first!¡±

    !!

    Chu Yu then spoke, ¡°We have fewer people, resulting in reduced strength. It isn¡¯t too good to sh head-on with them, so we should run away first!¡±

    Just when Chu Tianye nned to reply, Chu Yu added another sentence again, ¡°In addition, Xiaomeng will be scared when she sees living humans. Let us leave quickly!¡±

    Chu Tianye nced at his younger sister who was hugging her dinosaur soft toy tightly and had a look of sluggish nervousness on her face, so he eventually agreed.

    The two of them then ran toward that meeting room earlier and Chu Tianye shouted, ¡°We are actually not afraid of them, but a true hero isn¡¯t afraid of retreating when the situation calls for it!¡±

    Chu Xiaoqi. ¡°Right, right, right, right¡­¡±

    As they ran, Chu Xiaoqi turned back to look and saw an old woman with a headful of silver hair. Although she had a solemn expression, she felt as though she just saw an amiable granny.

    Matriarch Bai also gazed at the children.

    When her gazended on Chu Xiaoqi, she started slightly as she felt a sense of familiarity. But when she wanted to observe more, Chu Xiaoqi had already run far away.

    Shen Wanying red unhappily at the butler. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe here in advance to clear the area?¡±

    The butler wanted to reply, but Matriarch Bai waved her hands. ¡°They are just adorable children, there¡¯s no need to ask them to go away. We won¡¯t adopt such a stance in kindergarten.¡±

    Matriarch Bai had a noble status.

    Right now, among the four great families, although the Shen Family was stronger than the Bai Family, Shen Yuansong had never married anyone in his entire life. He had no wife, so the Shen Family had no matriarch. Moreover, the matriarchs of the other two families weren¡¯t as old as her.

    This was why Matriarch Bai¡¯s status in the capital could be said to be top-ss. One had to pay special attention to her no matter where she went.

    Since she had said it this way, Shen Wanying no longer harped on it.

    The two of them then went to the photo wall, and Matriarch Bai urately pinpointed where her second son¡¯s photo was. It was a bright-lookingd of around five to six years old, and he looked extremely adorable. He was d in kindergarten uniform and smiled very happily.

    As Matriarch Bai looked at the photo, her eyes turned red.

    Her life was perfect and her only regret was her second son.

    Ever since her eldest son was born, her husband took the responsibility of raising him, not allowing her to guide her son as her husband was afraid the eldest son wouldck masculinity if he was raised by a woman. Hence, in her heart, her second son was actually her first child.

    Her second son was like a girl. He was caring and clingy to her. Their rtionship was the best, but her second son could be extremely stubborn. Back then, he said that he refused to have an arranged marriage and directly left home.

    He had not returned after so many years and even when she feigned sickness some time ago, he also didn¡¯t return. He must have hated her immensely.

    Matriarch Bai held Shen Wanying¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can see your second uncle again before I die.¡±

    Shen Wanying¡¯s gaze shed and she consoled her. ¡°Now, it can be considered an improvement since second uncle is willing to speak to you on the phone. Have you forgotten that when we first found him, he wasn¡¯t even willing to talk with you? Maybe, second uncle will return as more time passes.¡±

    Matriarch Bai¡¯s eyes were wet. She nodded. ¡°Correct, correct. He might return some timeter. He should have kids, right? He probably has grandchildren too, and the age of his grandchildren should be old enough to go to school¡­¡±

    After Matriarch Bai said this, she added, ¡°The next time you chat with him, remember to tell him that he can send his grandchildren to this school. Lin Yi wouldn¡¯t dare to reject my great-grandchildren!¡±

    ¨C

    In the meeting room.

    The parents sat on the sofa, but Dean Lin Yi¡¯s gaze swept past Chu Cimo and Bai Shanshan and finallynded on Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing.

    She subconsciously furrowed her brows and knew that these two were the ones the major character was backing.

    Dean Lin Yi wore her far-sighted sses and sat on a chair behind a desk. This old woman with white hair frowned as she looked over the results of the test done by the four children earlier. She then asked unhappily, ¡°Who is Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s parent?¡±

    ¡°Us.¡± Chu Cichen sat up straight.

    Shen Ruojing pursed her lips.

    Could it be that the kindergarten wouldn¡¯t ept someone with Xiaomeng¡¯s condition?

    Back then in Sea City, she did send her two kids to kindergarten, but Chu Xiaomeng always grew nervous when she saw strangers and the teacher treated her as someone weird. Moreover, the teacher even suggested Shen Ruojing to bring Chu Xiaomeng to a psychiatrist.

    At that time, Shen Ruojing was very angry. And because Chu Xiaomeng kept failing the interviews, this caused her to loathe going to school.

    When Chu Cichen said that this was a special kindergarten, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t want to pour cold water on him, so she decided to bring Xiaomeng here for a try. But now, if the other three children were epted and Xiaomeng was rejected¡­

    She shouldn¡¯t have brought Xiaomeng here¡­

    Just when Shen Ruojing was feeling regret, she actually heard Dean Lin Yi saying otherwise. ¡°As parents, you two are too ipetent. She has such a high IQ and is a genius, yet you guys are wasting her talent? Are you all going to let her grow up without guidance? Do you know that if she had proper guidance, her achievements would be much greater than now!?¡±

    Shen Ruojing started slightly, but her eyes soon brightened.

    A current of warmth flowed in Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart¡­

    Dean Lin Yi actually didn¡¯t treat Xiaomeng any differently due to her social phobia¡­

    As she was in deep thoughts, Chu Cichen spoke, ¡°That was my mistake and I didn¡¯t live with her due to some reasons, causing the child tock a sense of security. I wonder if Dean Lin has any arrangements for her?¡±

    Dean Lin Yi rubbed her eyes while pressing her stomach with her other hand.

    At this moment, her stomach pain acted up again. She waited for it to subside before speaking, ¡°After I received the children¡¯s application, I went to research Xiaomeng¡¯s situation. Now, I¡¯ve prepared a special training n for Xiaomeng, and you guys can take a look. This n of mine requires the parents to cooperate.¡±

    She then paused for a few moments before continuing, ¡°I don¡¯t care about what happened in the past, but I hope that from now onward, no matter what, you guys can support the school¡¯s education n and love the children as much as you can so as to not impede their future!¡±

    Chu Cichen guaranteed. ¡°Definitely.¡±

    Dean Lin Yi frowned imperceptibly when she saw that Shen Ruojing was in a daze. ¡°The mother ys a more important role than the father when ites to the growth of the children. I hope that you can give them positive guidance. Xiaomeng¡¯s mother, can you do it?¡±

    Shen Ruojing regained her senses and sensed that Dean Lin Yi felt a little unhappy about her. However, she had no idea why. But since Dean Lin Yi was doing so for the good of Xiaomeng, she wouldn¡¯t mind the dean¡¯s attitude. She then nodded in cooperation. ¡°I can.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Lin Yi stood up. ¡°The interview is over. The children can just stay behind, and they will end school at 5 p.m. Pleasee punctually to fetch them back.¡±

    After saying that, she revealed a standard smile to the four of them, looking kind and gentle.

    However, her hand was pressing on her stomach again.

    Chu Cimo and Bai Shanshan left the room first. After that, Chu Cichen stood up and adjusted his suit. He pondered a little before bowing to Lin Yi, showing his respect for this dean who was in her seventies. When he was about to leave, he suddenly discovered that Shen Ruojing was still standing there at her original location.

    Shen Ruojing looked at the dean and decisively walked over. She then spoke, ¡°Dean Lin, I see that you keep pressing your stomach. Is your stomach feeling some difort?¡±

    Lin Yi was polite and aloof at the same time. ¡°Hmm, a little. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    However, Shen Ruojing spoke, ¡°Stomach pain isn¡¯t a minor problem. Let me take your pulse for you.¡±

 Chapter 304 - 304 Cancer

    304 Cancer

    However, she didn¡¯t expect Lin Yi to reject it. ¡°No need.¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t wish to force her. She then pondered a little and took a medicinal pill out to ce it on the table. ¡°This is an emergency pill. If Dean Lin feels ufortable, you can consume it directly and wait for the ambnce to arrive.¡±

    Dean Lin Yi nodded. ¡°Many thanks.¡±

    Although her attitude was polite, it was clear that she was unhappy.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t continue speaking and left.

    !!

    When Lin Yi¡¯s nanny saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°This student¡¯s mother has two doctorates and her skill in chinese medicine might be higher than Miss Shen Wanying¡¯s. Why don¡¯t you get her to help you do a check-up?¡±

    Lin Yi nced at the nanny. ¡°Her resume is fake.¡±

    The nanny was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    Dean Lin Yi sighed.

    She was in her seventies now and had many good friends in the country and abroad. Before Shen Ruojing brought her resume over, she had already sent someone to investigate. Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t someone who graduated with a doctorate from Columbia University at all!

    Dean Lin Yi had always been fair and because she had been teaching students for so many years, she hated lies and hypocrisy the most.

    She also wasn¡¯t very fond of Shen Wanying. Thetter was too impetuous and not real enough.

    However, she tolerated her due to her good friend, Matriarch Bai.

    Now, she didn¡¯t have to tolerate Shen Ruojing, so she really wasn¡¯t able to show a happy expression on her face.

    The nanny was angered. ¡°There are really all sorts of people nowadays.¡±

    Lin Yi continued, ¡°This matter is her secret. We shouldn¡¯t discuss this privately. However, her character isn¡¯t good, and I¡¯m worried that the children would be led astray by her. Help me tell the teachers to pay more attention to the characters of the four children.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After the nanny finished speaking, she couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. ¡°But your stomach pain¡­¡±

    Lin Yi also sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve been to the hospital so many times, but there¡¯s no way to cure it. I¡¯ve already sent someone to look for Divine Doctor Jing.¡±

    The nanny was extremely worried. ¡°However, Divine Doctor Jing is so mysterious and no one knows where he is. It is said that he was previously in Sea City, but he soon vanished again. How can we find him?¡±

    Lin Yi spoke, ¡°He is a professor in both chinese traditional medicine and western medicine from Columbia University. I will be able to find him if I contact him through the school. Alright, my stomach pain is very painful. You can represent me to tour the ce with them and send them away.¡±

    The nanny nodded immediately.

    After Shen Ruojing¡¯s group left the meeting room, they didn¡¯t leave immediately. They still had to watch the children attending sses under the apaniment of a teacher.

    The school fees here were extremely expensive, and no ordinary family could afford this ce.

    However, there was a reason why the fees were extremely expensive.

    After the tour, Shen Ruojing discovered that this kindergarten was roughly the same size as a university. Not only did it have its own racecourse, but there was also an indoor ski resort, golf range, and ces for other high-end activities.

    Very soon, they arrived at the children¡¯s ssrooms.

    The children who were five years old didn¡¯t learn any theoretical lessons. The teacher would y with them for the majority of the time in the morning, guiding their interests. And during the afternoon, the children could register for sses of their own interest.

    The four children were of simr ages and they were sent to the same ssroom.

    When Shen Ruojing entered, she just so coincidentally saw a group of children surrounding the four kids. The other children were curious about them.

    Those who could attend kindergarten here were all from noble families, and their upbringing was very good.

    Evidently, they had chatted for a while. Chu Tianye made good use of his sociable personality and introduced their group of four to the ssmates.

    At this moment, everyone was asking him.

    ¡°Chu Tianye, do you guys have olympiad-level knowledge in math?¡±

    ¡°Naturally. My younger sister¡¯s standard has reached the high school level!¡±

    ¡°In that case, are you guys well-versed inputing skills?¡±

    ¡°Of course, my younger brother can already manufacture robots!¡±

    ¡°Do you all know English?¡±

    ¡°Definitely. Not only English, but we also know French, Italian¡­¡± Chu Tianye had never known what it meant to keep a low profile. He wanted nothing more than to boast them to the high heavens.

    He always liked such a feeling ¨C being a moon and surrounded by stars.

    As expected, the children were all stunned by him. All of them eximed in shock.

    ¡°Wow! Chu Tianye, you guys are so impressive. You all are so young but already know so much!¡±

    ¡°You guys are good-looking too!¡±

    ¡°Ah, Chu Tianye, do you all have any weaknesses*?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure,¡± Chu Tianye spoke with no hesitation. ¡°Ick money.¡±

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen. ¡°¡­¡±

    The two of them fell silent.

    Could Chu Tianye¡¯s money-grubbing nature be changed or not?!

    The two of them felt embarrassed to continue watching any longer.

    The nanny who was apanying them couldn¡¯t help but re at Shen Ruojing. (Look at what you taught the child?!)

    In the ssroom, the other children were still very pure, and they had no concept of money.

    Hence, the children all spoke out in a friendly manner.

    ¡°I have $2,000 here. Do you want it?¡±

    ¡°I have $5,000. I can give it to you~¡±

    ¡°I also have money. I have $10,000 in my card. Little Ye, do you need it?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone wanted to send money to Chu Tianye, so the nanny exhaled deeply. If Chu Tianye dared to ept the money, she would immediately report this to the dean and the dean would surely expel him.

    As expected, a woman of improper character would give her children a wed upbringing.

    Just as she thought of this, she heard Chu Tianye rejecting them. ¡°I can¡¯t ept the money. I have to depend on myself to earn the money. My mommy said that humans cannot ept things we do not work for!¡±

    The nanny started slightly.

    She stared at Shen Ruojing dumbfoundedly and felt that she might have been too biased earlier.

    This Miss Shen had taught her son such logic. This was enough to make the nanny see that her character wasn¡¯t that bad.

    Although these four children had their own minor ws, they didn¡¯t seem to have a problem with their moral characters¡­

    The nanny felt guilty due to her misunderstanding of Shen Ruojing earlier.

    Hence, for theter part of the tour, the nanny¡¯s attitude became much better.

    They spent over an hour plus to finish touring the kindergarten. After that, they had to leave and couldn¡¯t disturb the children there.

    The nanny sent them personally to the entrance and expressed her apology. ¡°Originally, Dean Lin was supposed to send you all out, but she isn¡¯t feeling too good currently, so I¡¯m doing it on her behalf.¡±

    Shen Ruojing took the chance to ask, ¡°When was Dean Lin¡¯sst check-up?¡±

    The nanny thought about it and answered, ¡°About a year ago. It¡¯s roughly about time for her to do another medical check-up, but she has been too busy recently and didn¡¯t have time to go.¡±

    Shen Ruojing pondered.

    Traditional chinese medicine emphasized looking, hearing, asking, and feeling.

    Although Lin Yi didn¡¯t let Shen Ruojing take her pulse, she had a conjecture in her heart when she saw Lin Yi¡¯splexion. She suddenly asked, ¡°The cause of stomach pain might not be from her stomach. It might be possible that there are cancerous tumors in her other organs¡­¡±

    After the sound of her voice faded, the nanny¡¯s countenance immediately darkened. ¡°Miss Shen, please speak cautiously! Dean Lin would do a medical check-up every year, and there were no signs of any cancer at all! In addition, Dean Lin has always had chronic stomach pain!¡±

    Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t angry that she was interrupted.

    She knew that it was extremely rude to say someone had cancer when she was not the one being invited to do the treatment. However, she still insisted on her diagnosis.

    Lin Yi was fond of Chu Xiaomeng. This reason alone was enough for her to ¡®interfere¡¯.

    Shen Ruojing knew that the nanny wouldn¡¯t believe her easily. Hence, she wrote her number on a piece of paper and passed it to her. ¡°This is my number. If Madam Lin Yi bes unconscious or if her stomach pain intensifies, you can contact me. Early phases of cancer also include a low-temperature fever that refuses to subside¡­¡±

    The more she spoke, the angrier the nanny became. ¡°Miss Shen, enough! Dean Lin Yi didn¡¯t mention some things because she wanted to protect your dignity. However, you shouldn¡¯t really treat yourself as someone who graduated from a great university! Do you think you can unt your skills everywhere just because you learned a little medicine?¡±

    The nanny turned and left after saying this sentence in anger.

    This parent was simply too much!

    She didn¡¯t even take Dean Lin Yi¡¯s pulse, yet she acted like she was a divine doctor? Wanting to act impressive by making shocking statements?!

    Earlier, she shouldn¡¯t have felt guilt. How could the character of someone like her who faked her resume be good?

    The nanny grew angrier the more she thought about this and directly returned to the meeting room. She wanted to inform the dean about this matter, but just when she pushed the door open, she saw Dean Lin lying in a slump on her desk.

    Her cheek was pressing on the desk surface and her eyes were shut. She had clearly fainted.

    The nanny¡¯s mind exploded and she suddenly recalled what Shen Ruojing had told her earlier¡­

    [1] The raws used for the word ¡®weakness¡¯ sounds the same as ck¡¯. The other children were asking about Chu Tianye¡¯s weakness and he did a y on words, understanding their question as, ¡®what hecks¡¯.

 Chapter 305 - 305 Stomach CT Scan

    305 Stomach CT Scan

    ¡°Dean Lin!¡±

    The nanny¡¯s scream caused Shen Wanying, who was supporting Matriarch Bai to walk here, to start. After that, she swiftly rushed into the meeting room.

    After seeing Dean Lin Yi¡¯s situation, she instantly ran over to feel her pulse.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Dean Lin Yi? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    As the nanny spoke, her gazended on the medicinal pill that Shen Ruojing had left behind for the dean¡­

    ¡°Could what Miss Shen Ruojing said be real?¡±

    The nanny mumbled in astonishment.

    Shen Wanying nced at her. At this moment, she had finished feeling Lin Dean Yi¡¯s pulse, and her tone was calm as she spoke, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be anxious. Dean Lin Yi only fainted due to her blood sugar being too low.¡±

    After saying that, she took out a silver needle and performed acupuncture. Only then did Dean Lin Yi slowly wake up.

    Shen Wanying gave her a piece of chocte and sighed. ¡°You should rest well.¡±

    Dean Lin Yi was already in her seventies, but she insisted on doing everything herself.

    She was worried that the kindergarten would be a money-making tool for some people, hence, she wanted to personally interview the parents. She also wanted to personally introduce suitable teachers for the children.

    So, Dean Lin Yi was simply too tired.

    She rubbed her be and pressed her stomach again. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just didn¡¯t eat breakfast. There¡¯s no need to make a big deal out of this.¡±

    The nanny sighed with relief.

    After bringing a bowl of porridge for the dean, the nanny saw her hesitating, so she decided to speak. ¡°Dean Lin, earlier, Xiaomeng¡¯s mother said that you might have cancer before she left¡­¡±

    As the sound of her voice rang out, Dean Lin Yi started slightly.

    Shen Wanying who was beside her also frowned.

    The nanny¡¯s tone was filled with worry. ¡°This year, it¡¯s also about time for your medical check-up. Why don¡¯t I arrange one for you tomorrow?¡±

    Lin Yi furrowed her brows and looked at Shen Wanying.

    Her stomach pain had always been cared for and treated by Shen Wanying. If she went to seek another diagnosis, she should do so secretly. By saying it out loud in public, wouldn¡¯t it be equal to doubting Shen Wanying¡¯s medical skill?

    The nanny wasn¡¯t tactful enough.

    Just when Lin Yi was nning to reject, Shen Wanying actually said, ¡°Although I didn¡¯t discover anything strange about Dean Lin¡¯s stomach, it would still be good to do a full medical check-up and take a CT scan to prevent any idental dys of treatment should there really be anything.¡±

    She looked as though she waspletely fine about it.

    Lin Yi was slightly startled.

    Shen Wanying smiled. ¡°Dean Lin, although I have confidence in my medical skills, once someone casts a doubt and you don¡¯t eliminate itpletely by doing a full check-up, the efficacy of chinese medicine will be reduced by half. In addition, there¡¯s no downside to doing a check-up.¡±

    Dean Lin Yi smiled. ¡°Right.¡±

    After Shen Wanying left, the nanny couldn¡¯t help but speak, ¡°Dean, did we misunderstand Miss Shen Wanying previously? Although she likes fishing forpliments, she can still be considered tactful, right?¡±

    Dean Lin Yi shook her head. ¡°It isn¡¯t that clear yet. Some people can be so hypocritical that they can act all the way. If they pretend to be tactful continuously over a long period and show no ws, they would be tactful.¡±

    After that, she spoke again, ¡°Xiaomeng¡¯s mother said that I might have cancer?¡±

    At this moment, the nanny was evidently more convinced by Shen Wanying. In addition, the dean¡¯splexion looked better after her acupuncture, and this caused the nanny to feel that she might have made a mountain out of a molehill. She nodded. ¡°Correct, she said that you should do a medical check-up and even gave me her number. Wasn¡¯t she simply nning to use this chance to get close to you? Most probably, she just wants to unt her medical skills! Since she didn¡¯t take your pulse, how could she tell? Earlier, I was too foolish¡­¡±

    Dean Lin Yi lowered her eyelids. ¡°In that case, arrange for a medical check-up for me tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, you have to do the check-up and show it to Xiaomeng¡¯s mother. Let her know how stupid she is!¡±

    Lin Yi didn¡¯t reply and stood up instead. ¡°Let us go check out the four new children and see if they are obedient or not¡­¡±

    Earlier, she only had time to speak with their parents, but she wanted to observe them for herself.

    It was thest lesson of the afternoon. The four children sat in thest row of the ssroom, and Chu Xiaoqi¡¯s hands were on the desk while she sat up straight.

    Herrge phoenix eyes were staring at the rostrum and her expression was very serious.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her head was slightly cocked, everyone would probably praise her for listening seriously.

    Dean Lin Yi rubbed her eyes.

    It was unknown why, but when she looked at Chu Xiaoqi, it felt like she was looking at Matriarch Bai¡¯s second son from fifty years ago when he was a student here, dressed in their uniform.

    The resemnce was truly uncanny. It was unknown if she had any blood rtions with Matriarch Bai¡¯s second son.

    However, Lin Yi wasn¡¯t bothered by this. Although not many people resembled someone else despite having no blood rtions, such cases weren¡¯t umon.

    After that, she turned her attention to the other three.

    Lin Yi¡¯s lips twitched.

    Hence, she¡­

    ¨C

    School had ended¡­. Back in the Chu Manor.

    Chu Cichen went to fetch the kids home and after he returned, the four children sat on the sofa and were shrugging their heads as though they had done something wrong.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s expression was solemn as he asked, ¡°Say it. Why did you guys want to sleep during the lesson?!¡±

    Chu Tianye lifted his head weakly. He raised his hands. ¡°Because the noise level after the lesson ends would be too high and it wouldn¡¯t be conducive for sleeping!¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°??¡±

    He suddenly felt his hand itching.

    He suppressed his temper and looked at Chu Xiaomeng. His voice clearly turned gentler. ¡°Xiaomeng, what about you?¡±

    This little fellow was fond of learning the most. How was it possible for her to fall asleep?

    There had to be a reason!

    Chu Cichen then touched her forehead. ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng hugged her dinosaur soft toy. She had never stopped hugging it even when she went to school. She tightened her grasped and spoke in a cowardly voice, ¡°Because there aren¡¯t as many people in my dreams inparison~¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°¡­¡±

    Finally, he turned to Chu Yu. This little fellow who had always been strict with himself also fell asleep during a lesson? How was this possible?

    He frowned and asked, ¡°Why did you fall asleep too?¡±

    Chu Yu. ¡°My younger brother and sister have both fallen asleep. It would not be conforming to the group if I didn¡¯t sleep, right?¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°???¡±

    Chu Tianye¡¯s unhappy voice rang out from the side. ¡°I¡¯ve said that I¡¯m the eldest brother. You are the younger one!¡±

    Chu Yu. ¡°You are the younger brother.¡±

    The two were about to quarrel, while Chu Cimo looked like he was happily watching aedy at the side. Chu Cimo then asked Chu Xiaoqi, ¡°Our Xiaoqi is the most obedient one, and she didn¡¯t sleep during the lesson at all! You arepletely different from them!¡±

    Chu Tianye and Chu Yu. ¡°??¡±

    The two of them immediately looked at Chu Xiaoqi. ¡°Xiaoqi, what did the teacher talk about in the lesson today?¡±

    Chu Xiaoqi nkly shook her head. ¡°No idea.¡±

    Chu Cimo¡¯s head was filled with question marks. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you know since you didn¡¯t fall asleep?¡±

    Chu Xiaoqi. ¡°Because throughout the entire lesson, I was thinking, should I wake my cousins up?¡±

    She then yawned, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m tired.¡±

    Chu Cimo. ¡°!!¡±

    He then nced at the three other energetic children, and his lips twitched while he howled silently in his heart. (Why didn¡¯t you join them and sleep together?!)

    On the next day.

    Dean Lin Yi didn¡¯t go to school after she woke up, and she headed to the medical center instead.

    When she was doing the CT scan, the nanny specially instructed the staff, ¡°Dean Lin is feeling a little ufortable in her stomach. Help her do a check and see if there are any signs of cancer.¡±

    The staff nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    As a professional nanny, she also had basic medical knowledge. After all, she had to take care of Dean Lin¡¯s health, so after Dean Lin was pushed into the medical apparatus, her eyes remained fixed on the screen.

    Although she didn¡¯t believe Shen Ruojing, she was still very worried about the dean¡¯s health.

    The CT scanner slowly swept past every area of Dean Lin¡¯s stomach. All of a sudden, the staff member¡¯s hand paused and he focused the camera on a ce where the scanner had swept past earlier. There was an anomaly there.

 Chapter 306 - 306 Exception

    306 Exception

    Chu Cichen was a good father. He insisted on personally sending three, no¡­four children to school every day.

    On the other hand, Chu Cimo directly tossed Chu Xiaoqi to him and ignored his duty. He continued having fun with his buddies all day long. Back then, he had attended a university in the capital and also made a bunch of good friends here.

    As for Bai Shanshan, after she was signed by Shen Qianhui, although she didn¡¯t have any work recently, she still had to practice dancing every day. While maintaining her singer identity, she also wished to develop in the direction of a celebrity that could sing and dance. After all, the artists nowadays were well-developed in every aspect.

    Shen Ruojing seemed like she was cking in the Chu Manor every day. But in truth, she had contacted Lu Hui and Ye Lu and got them to investigate the truth of what had happened in the past. She tried calling the electronic voice, but no one picked up. Right now, it was a one-sidedmunication where only the other party could contact them.

    After Lu Hui finished reporting what had happened recently, he suddenly asked, ¡°Boss, are you not in Ford City? I recently came to Ford City for work and want to report some problems to you personally.¡±

    !!

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not there,¡± Shen Ruojing calmly replied. ¡°I¡¯m in the capital now.¡±

    Lu Hui. ¡°???¡±

    He waspletely stunned. ¡°When did you go to the capital?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a few days already.¡±

    Lu Hui was emotionally moved. ¡°Have you finally remembered our businesses in the capital and you are here to inspect them?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Shen Ruojing cruelly replied. ¡°I¡¯ve retired, don¡¯t bother me withpany matters.¡±

    Lu Hui. ¡°???¡±

    He almost jumped to his feet in anger. ¡°Right, right, right. You¡¯ve retired, so you don¡¯t care about your ownpanies and just exposed your identity as Anonymous to help your mother. That was fine. But not only that, you even agreed to be in charge of the Chu Corporation¡¯s pharmaceutical factory and gave them free medical prescriptions. You are clearly only ¡®retired¡¯ for my sake!¡±

    Shen Ruojing calmly replied, ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s your honor.¡±

    Lu Hui. ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing then hung up the phone and prepared to fetch the four children back from school.

    She went to the garage and wanted to choose a car to drive. But after that, her eyes brightened when she saw a motorbike that was painted in red and ck parked there.

    This wasn¡¯t the Acabion GTBO she modified but a Dodge Tomahawk instead!

    This motorbike cost more than 20 million yuan and although it wasn¡¯t the most expensive motorbike and its price was even lower than the Acabion GTBO, it was known as the fastest motorbike in the world, the ultimate dream of all motorbike enthusiasts! She always wanted to purchase one but had no channel to do so¡­

    Moreover, the body of the motorbike was simply too cool. If she drove it on the road, everyone would definitely turn their head to look at it. She didn¡¯t like to be so high-profile.

    However, Chu Cichen had modified this motorbike to the point where it looked like an ordinary one. Although this affected its speed somewhat, it now fit her personality and aesthetic sense more.

    Shen Ruojing was ecstatic. She walked forward and circled around the motorbike a few times while touching it lovingly.

    After that, she called Chu Cichen. ¡°The Dodge Tomahawk in the garage is¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a gift for you.¡± Chu Cichen¡¯s voice was very low. ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Shen Ruojing had always been calm and self-contained. It was rare for her to reveal an expression of joy.

    After ascertaining the fact that this motorbike was for her, Shen Ruojing was nning to hang up and ride it to the kindergarten. But before she could do so, the man¡¯s low voice rang out. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡±

    His voice seemed to contain magic that lightly tugged on her earlobes. This sense of numbness soon traveled to her heart.

    Shen Ruojing lowered her eyelids and replied with a ¡®hmm¡¯. She was someone who never liked to say goodbye and would rather hang up the phone directly. But this time around, she curled her lips into a smile and said, ¡°See youter.¡±

    After hanging up, she rubbed her cheeks before riding the motorbike and speeding out.

    The eyes of Chu Cichen, who was in therge sedan and currently heading to the kindergarten, gleamed brightly after he heard Shen Ruojing say ¡®See youter¡¯.

    When he wanted to buy a motorbike for her, everyone suggested him to buy the most expensive one. However, Chu Cichen rejected their suggestions after having done some research for a few nights.

    He then purchased a cheaper motorbike ording to her likes, and his heart was filled with trepidation when he parked it at the garage.

    But as expected, she indeed liked it.

    Chu Cichen smiled. At this moment, Lu Cheng who was driving asked, ¡°Bro Chen, is Lord Jing also going to fetch the children back?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, she¡¯s riding the motorbike she loves most.¡±

    Lu Cheng. ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Yup, the one I gifted her.¡±

    Lu Cheng. ¡°??¡±

    He didn¡¯t ask about that¡­

    Lu Cheng nced at his boss through the rearview mirror. His boss was veryposed, but he was actually smiling at this moment. This caused Lu Cheng to feel as though spring hade!

    Shen Ruojing rode the motorbike and although she set offter than Chu Cichen, she arrived at the kindergarten earlier than him.

    At its fastest speed, the motorbike could reach a speed of 600 km/h. The eleration was very fast, and it felt extremely satisfying when riding it.

    No one could drive into the kindergarten. So, although the school was very high-end and expensive, everyone could only obediently park their cars outside and walk into the school to fetch their children before leaving.

    Shen Ruojing parked her motorbike at the side and walked to the kindergarten¡¯s entrance.

    Just so coincidentally, Shen Wanying had just arrived in a Bai Family¡¯s car. After the car was parked, she saw Shen Ruojing and a mocking look shed in her eyes.

    The butler beside her spoke, ¡°Riding a motorbike here to fetch her children? Isn¡¯t she afraid of danger? She is truly from a small ce and only knows how to embarrass herself!¡±

    Shen Wanying nced at her butler. ¡°Just speak less.¡±

    She basically didn¡¯t ce Shen Ruojing in her eyes at all.

    Recently, Shen Wanying had beening to pick up her child so it was more convenient for her to take Dean Lin Yi¡¯s pulse.

    The other parents had to queue up at the entrance and wait for the kindergarten to send the children out.

    However, after Shen Wanying got out of the car and headed in that direction, the surrounding people immediately opened a path for her. There were even many who greeted her, ¡°Madam Shen, you came to pick your child up again?¡±

    Others who married into the Bai Family would be known as Madam Bais, but only Shen Wanying could retain her surname after marriage!

    Shen Wanying¡¯s demeanor was elegant as she walked through the path opened up by the other parents.

    Shen Ruojing waszily standing in the queue, but she was soon shoved by Shen Wanying¡¯s butler rudely. ¡°Don¡¯t you have eyes? Make way!¡±

    She turned and saw Shen Wanying walking over. Shen Wanying then frowned and spoke to the butler, ¡°Speak properly.¡±

    The butler immediately replied in an aggrieved tone, ¡°She didn¡¯t make way for us.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was preparing to say something, but everyone in the surroundings started to reproach her.

    ¡°What¡¯s this person doing? Why isn¡¯t she giving way? Is she a newbie that doesn¡¯t know the rules?¡±

    ¡°Mam, I feel you should apologize to Madam Shen.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°??¡±

    She frowned. ¡°Why should I apologize?¡±

    Everyone then exined.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that in the entire kindergarten, she is the only one qualified to enter without queueing to pick her child up? This is because she is not only a daughter from the Shen Family, but she has also married into the Bai Family!¡¯

    ¡°Not only so, but Madam Shen has never abused her status before. The Shen or Bai Family¡¯s kids would be able to enter this kindergarten without any test. But back then, Madam Shen and Mr. Bai officially passed all the interviews. She¡¯s only enjoying this current prevalence because she has to treat Dean Lin Yi.¡±

    Everyone spoke out one after another in Shen Wanying¡¯s defense. Shen Wanying then smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Madam Chu is someone new in the capital and doesn¡¯t know the situation. I should be the one apologizing for my butler¡¯s rude behavior.¡±

    Everyone immediately praised her, ¡°Madam Shen, you are really too humble!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Wanying walked to the entrance under everyone¡¯s praise.

    At this moment, Dean Lin Yi¡¯s nanny suddenly rushed to the entrance. ¡°Miss Shen, are you here?¡±

    Shen Wanying curled her lips and was about to speak, but she saw that the nanny was scanning the crowd and her gazended on Shen Ruojing!!!

 Chapter 307 - 307 Pancreatic Cancer

    307 Pancreatic Cancer

    Shen Wanying was slightly stunned before she answered, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Only then did the nanny see Shen Wanying. She immediately turned around and said, ¡°Huh? Miss Shen, you¡¯ve arrived too? Please enter then.¡±

    Shen Wanying nodded and entered the kindergarten¡¯s gate.

    She then asked, ¡°How is Dean Lin today?¡±

    She asked this question but didn¡¯t hear any reply. When she turned around again, she realized that the nanny was still at the gate and didn¡¯t follow her.

    She frowned slightly, only to hear the nanny say, ¡°Xiaomeng¡¯s mother, Miss Shen, don¡¯t be waiting here. Dean Lin is looking for you.¡±

    Shen Wanying. ¡°?¡±

    Shen Wanying frowned and a hint of displeasure shed past her face. However, She didn¡¯t say much and just headed straight for Dean Lin¡¯s office.

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing became the center of attention.

    Everyone looked at her. They didn¡¯t know why Dean Lin had given her special treatment, but they still made way for her.

    Shen Ruojing then passed through the crowd and arrived at the kindergarten¡¯s gate. The nanny was nning to bring her in when she suddenly saw a figure walking over from afar.

    Chu Cichen had a tall stature, standing out amongst the crowd with his height of 1.88 meters. In addition to hisposed disposition, as well as his handsome and distinct features, he became the center of attention the moment he got out of the car.

    He walked over with quick steps, and all the distinguished married women nearby couldn¡¯t help but make way for him.

    Chu Cichen quickly arrived next to the two of them and asked in a soft voice, ¡°What¡¯s the reason Dean Lin is looking for my wife?¡±

    The man said the words ¡°my wife¡± with great familiarity andposure, as if he had addressed her in this manner for very long and had gotten used to it.

    However, when Shen Ruojing heard this, she was slightly startled, and it caused her cheeks to slowly flush.

    When the nanny saw Chu Cichen, she was also slightly taken aback. Most families would only send one person to fetch their kids. Therefore, the nanny didn¡¯t expect the children¡¯s father to be around as well. She thought about it for a moment before continuing, ¡°Xiaomeng¡¯s father, you cane in too!¡±

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen then walked alongside each other and followed the nanny.

    They quickly arrived at Dean Lin¡¯s office. The nanny then knocked on the door and pushed it open. After that, Shen Ruojing walked in and happened to see Dean Lin withdrawing her hand after having her pulse taken.

    Right now, Shen Wanying put the small wrist rest into her medical box and said, ¡°You still have to take the medicine daily. Breakfast is a must. Take some soft food like porridge. Even if you don¡¯t have an appetite, you still have to eat. Gastric illness isn¡¯t something that one can recover from easily and it takes a long time to heal it.¡±

    Dean Lin nodded.

    Gastric illness¡­

    Shen Ruojing had onlye to pick the children up because she was worried about Dean Lin¡¯s body. Right now, they happened to be in a consultation, so she started, ¡°Dean Lin, I suspect that you have cancer¡­¡±

    Before she finished her words, the nanny suddenly spoke in a strange tone, ¡°Miss Shen, our dean has gotten a medical checkup! There¡¯s indeed an anomaly in her gastric, but we¡¯ve seen a doctor and he assured us that it¡¯s gastritis and gastric ulcer. The doctor¡¯s assessment is the same as Madam Shen Wanying¡¯s! Don¡¯t try to scare us here!¡±

    Gastric ulcer?

    Shen Ruojing frowned. ¡°Is the result based on a CT scan? Or a gastroscopy?¡±

    The nanny. ¡°¡­ The dean took both.¡±

    Shen Ruojing asked again, ¡°Then what about the organs around the gastric? Were they scanned when the CT scan was conducted?¡±

    At this moment, the nanny had be impatient. ¡°Haven¡¯t you said enough? Do you really think of yourself as a divine doctor?¡±

    However, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t mind this. Instead, she looked at Dean Lin Yi. ¡°Dean Lin, I suggest you undergo a full-body CT scan, especially for the organs around your gastric. When the CT scan is performed, some organs might be missed out because the organs are piled together, like the pancreas¡­¡±

    Before Shen Ruojing could finish her sentence, the nanny interrupted her, ¡°Miss Shen, you should know that there¡¯s radiation involved in these scans, right? Pregnant women are forbidden from doing these scans. Although Dean Lin isn¡¯t pregnant, her body is already very weak. There¡¯s a limited number of times she can do such scans every year. We¡¯ve done a full-body checkup and there¡¯s no problem at all. Moreover, Madam Shen Wanying has taken Dean Lin¡¯s pulse for so many years and never made a mistake before. She has also been the one to treat Dean Lin¡¯s gastric illness. Even she said that she didn¡¯t assess the presence of cancer! Can you stop talking nonsense here?¡±

    ¡°Madam Chu is just worried due to concern,¡± Shen Wanying said indifferently. She then looked at Shen Ruojing with a faint smile. ¡°After all, Madam Chu is also a medical student. It¡¯s understandable for her to want to help.¡±

    When the nanny heard this, the corners of her lips curled up mockingly. She wanted to say something, but considering that there were outsiders around, she didn¡¯t say anything in the end.

    What medical student? That was just a lie!

    Shen Ruojing pursed her lips.

    Judging from Dean Lin Yi¡¯s countenance, it was definitely not as simple as a gastric ulcer.

    The pancreas was situated right behind the gastric and didn¡¯t have a sense of pain. When undergoing CT scans, it was easily covered up by the gastric. Therefore, the early stages of pancreatic cancer were often mistaken as gastric illness.

    And it just so happened that Dean Lin Yi also had a gastric illness. That was why her condition was treated as such.

    Shen Wanying was young, so of course she wasn¡¯t able to diagnose this.

    Shen Ruojing wanted to say more when Lin Yi lowered her gaze and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Xiaomeng¡¯s parents, please take a seat. The reason I¡¯ve called for you is because I want to discuss the children¡¯s issues with you.¡±

    After saying that, she took a look at Shen Wanying.

    Shen Wanying immediately packed up her medical kit and stood up, heading out with it in her hands. ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. However, Dean Lin, you must listen to the doctor¡¯s orders.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    After Shen Wanying went out, Shen Ruojing heard Dean Lin say, ¡°I observed the three children yesterday. They are really geniuses with high intelligence and shouldn¡¯t be buried in a small kindergarten. This is especially so for Xiaomeng. There¡¯s clearly a w in her character, but her intelligence is shockingly high. She¡¯s a good material for bing a researcher.¡±

    Chu Cichen frowned and said, ¡°What Dean Lin is trying to say is¡­?¡±

    Lin Yi spoke up, ¡°I¡¯ve contacted Professor Sparton who is overseas, and I¡¯ve told him about the three children¡¯s situation. He has a great reputation in the education circle and is a professional in nurturing talented children. He has retired and I¡¯ve invited him to China to take in a few students to nurture. Soon, he¡¯ll stay in the school as the kindergarten¡¯s consultant. However, it¡¯ll be up to their fate to see if they can be picked by him.¡±

    When Chu Cichen heard the name Sparton, his phoenix eyes flickered. He quickly stood up. ¡°Dean Lin, thank you very much.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze also deepened a little.

    Of course, she knew how hard it was to invite Sparton. Back in Sea City, she had considered asking Sparton to teach Xiaomeng. However, Sparton wouldn¡¯te to China and Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t wish to be parted with Xiaomeng either. Therefore, she gave up without trying this option.

    Dean Lin didn¡¯t know of her identity at all and seemed to have some dissatisfaction with her for some reason. Despite this, Dean Lin was still willing to go this far for the children¡­

    Now, Shen Ruojing finally understood why Chu Cichen insisted on picking this kindergarten.

    It was because there was a good dean here who taught ording to aptitude.

    Since that was the case, she was determined to treat Dean Lin¡¯s illness!

 Chapter 308 - 308 Divine Doctor Jing!

    308 Divine Doctor Jing!

    Shen Ruojing was prepared to expose her identity. ¡°Dean Lin, I know that you don¡¯t trust my medical skills, but you should have heard of Divine Doctor Jing before, right?¡±

    Divine Doctor Jing was what people addressed her respectfully as. But Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t possibly proim herself as a divine doctor¡­

    However, those who knew the truth, knew.

    Before Dean Lin could speak, the nanny hurriedly answered, ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t know Divine Doctor Jing¡¯s name? Miss Shen, don¡¯t tell me that you want to say you are acquainted with him?¡±

    Shen Ruojing replied, ¡°Correct, I¡­¡±

    !!

    ¡°Before she could say the word ¡®am¡¯, Dean Lin Yi interrupted her, ¡°Miss Shen, if you are free, please pay more attention to your children. You don¡¯t have to be concerned about my gastritis. As for Divine Doctor Jing, I¡¯ve gotten someone to contact him.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    She still wanted to say something, but Dean Lin continued, ¡°I¡¯ve finished what I want to say. If you have no more questions regarding the children, you guys can head out now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing inhaled deeply and stood up. ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Shen Wanying was standing outside the door and hadn¡¯t walked far away. Her eyes were gleaming at this moment. Sparton¡­he was a top-tier teacher in the education world!

    He could judge someone¡¯s potential and use various methods to professionally nurture them. The students he taught were all elites from various industries.

    He was about toe to China and ept students?

    Shen Wanying clenched her fingers as unhappiness suddenly filled her heart.

    She had been treating the dean all this time, but when it came to something so good, the dean actually didn¡¯t think of her and wanted to introduce Sparton to the country bumpkin¡¯s children? This was simply too much!

    Also, regardless of status or authority, her son Bai Yiyong should be at the top of the list in this school!

    Shen Wanying turned her head and there was a trace of anger in her eyes when she stared in the direction of Dean Lin¡¯s office.

    However, she quickly suppressed her anger and turned to leave.

    After everyone departed, the nanny looked at Dean Lin Yi. ¡°Dean, your actions are correct. She is someone who faked her resume, so how could she be acquainted with Divine Doctor Jing? However, did you really manage to get someone to contact Divine Doctor Jing?¡±

    Although Shen Wanying was monitoring her health, Dean Lin Yi knew her own body very well.

    She felt that she was about to be an arrow at the end of its flight.

    However, she just had to run into three talented children at this moment. She wanted to live a few more years and nurture these three children into true talents¡­

    After the nanny finished speaking, Dean Lin Yi nodded. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve already found someone to email Divine Doctor Jing. I hope he will reply after seeing my message.¡±

    The nanny started. ¡°But what if he doesn¡¯t reply? Or what if he is someone who never checks his email?¡±

    Dean Lin Yi was very calm and spoke in aposed manner, ¡°That would be my fate then. It¡¯s fine, I still have Sparton to guide these three children for me.¡±

    ¨C

    Because Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen were summoned into the office, the four children weren¡¯t sent out and were waiting in the ssroom for the two of them to bring them away.

    As the two of them were on their way to the ssroom, Chu Cichen asked, ¡°Do you need my help to get the dean to believe you?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Shen Ruojing had never liked to trouble people. In addition, there was a better solution to handle this matter. There was nothing she had that could prove her identity, hence, the best way was to use the identity of the ¡®Divine Doctor Jing¡¯ they found to treat the dean.

    Shen Ruojing curled her lips. ¡°They will definitely contact me through email. I¡¯ll just log in and contact them via that.¡±

    It was fine to dy treatment for a day or two for something like pancreatic cancer.

    Chu Cichen nodded.

    Actually, he could help, but he understood 518¡¯s character. She didn¡¯t like other people interfering in her matters, so he didn¡¯t say anything earlier.

    Sometimes, respect would allow others to feel morefortablepared to other things.

    After Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen arrived in the ssroom, they saw Shen Wanying holding the hand of a five-year-old boy as she walked out.

    When the two parties encountered each other, Shen Wanying¡¯s countenance changed. She suddenly spoke imperiously, ¡°Miss Shen, other than thinking of solutions to help Dean Lin, why don¡¯t you educate your children better? Daring to take responsibility for one¡¯s actions is a wonderful characteristic!¡±

    After saying that, she snorted coldly and brought Bai Yitong with her.

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    She went in and fetched the four children out. After that, she asked, ¡°Who is going to tell me what happened?¡±

    The four kids looked at each other before their gazes finallynded on Chu Tianye.

    Chu Tianye, who had a headful of curly hair, lifted his head. His grape-likerge ck eyes on his tender face blinked as he coughed. ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s just a minor matter~¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Chu Tianye coughed again. ¡°In the P.E. lesson today, when everyone was queuing up, I identally farted and it sounded a little loud. After that, the students in front of me turned to look at me¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°And?¡±

    Chu Tianye felt even more guilty and continued, ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t want people to know it was me, so I also turned my head to look at student Bai Yitong who was behind me.¡±

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen. ¡°¡­¡±

    Right now, the two of them didn¡¯t know whether they shouldugh or endure the urge!

    Chu Cichen even felt an impulse to touch his son¡¯s head.

    This little smarty pants!

    From Chu Tianye¡¯s view, this was really a minor matter, but he didn¡¯t dare to say it.

    Chu Cichen secretly nced at Shen Ruojing only to see the woman holding herughter back as well while pretending to be solemn¡­

    Just when he was preparing to say something, Chu Tianye hugged Shen Ruojing¡¯s thigh. ¡°Mommy, I know my mistake. At that time, Bai Yitong burst into tears. Although I feel that this is just a minor matter, I immediately apologized and admitted to all the students that I was the one who farted. If they want tough, just let themugh at me. Also, Student Bai Yitong has already forgiven me~¡±

    Shen Ruojing crossed her arms. ¡°And?¡±

    How would Chu Tianye ever suffer a disadvantage?

    As expected, she saw the little fellow scratching his head. ¡°Cough, but no one believed me. They thought I was standing up to tank the me for Bai Yitong. Hence, they liked me even more now¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    This was just some squabbles between kids, and it was just a cheeky prank. In addition, Chu Tianye had apologized, so Shen Ruojing felt that she didn¡¯t need to interfere.

    It was enough to let the children handle it between themselves.

    Shen Wanying naturally understood this logic, hence, she only warned them but didn¡¯t make trouble.

    Shen Ruojing then ignored the matter and brought the four children away with Chu Cichen.

    She rode a motorbike here, hence, she had to leave alone. The four children would follow Chu Cichen and return via car.

    Chu Yu¡¯s eyes shone brightly. ¡°Mommy, I will apany you.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Shen Ruojing, who understood her son¡¯s nature, passed him the helmet that she had prepared.

    Chu Yu immediately carried his bag over and wore the helmet before climbing onto the backseat and hugging his mommy¡¯s waist.

    After Shen Ruojing departed with Chu Yu, Chu Tianye looked at her backview and shouted, ¡°Doggy Chu Yu! Mommy¡¯s boy! In the future, you definitely won¡¯t be able to find a wife!¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°¡­¡±

    ¨C

    Although she had lowered her speed because Chu Yu was with her, the roads in the capital were very congested. So, even after she stopped elsewhere to purchase some medicinal ingredients, she still reached the Chu Manor earlierpared to Chu Cichen and the rest.

    She then got Chu Yu to wait downstairs for his siblings before heading up with the medicinal ingredients upstairs.

    Dean Lin was already very old, with serious stomach problems and underlying medical conditions. Because of this, she wasn¡¯t suited for surgeries and could only depend on consuming medicine to suppress the illnesses. Hence, Shen Ruojing was making proprietary medicinal pills to suppress her pancreatic cancer.

    After the pills were concocted, she then took her phone out and logged into Divine Doctor Jing¡¯s email.

    There were over 99+ unread emails in her inbox, and she only managed to find the particr email that sought help for Dean Lin after scrolling for two minutes.

    The email contained Dean Lin Yi¡¯s personal mobile number.

    She pondered a little before directly calling it.

    The call soon connected and the nanny¡¯s voice rang out from the other end. ¡°Hello, may I ask who this is?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s voice waszy. ¡°My surname is Jing.¡±

    The nanny was stunned at first, but she was soon filled with joy. ¡°Divine Doctor Jing? Is that you? Did you see our dean¡¯s email? She has fallen asleep, let me go and wake her up.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Shen Ruojing¡¯s words were concise. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kindergarten to look for you two tomorrow. At that time, remember to contact me via this number.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, okay!¡±

    After the nanny said that, the other party hung up and she quickly wrote the number down.

    However, the nanny suddenly realized that something was wrong.

    The voice of Divine Doctor Jing on the phone¡­why did it sound like Shen Ruojing?

    I¡­It couldn¡¯t be, right?

 Chapter 309 - 309 Feeling of Intimacy

    309 Feeling of Intimacy

    The nanny quickly dismissed this thought.

    Everyone knew that Divine Doctor Jing was old. Back then, Divine Doctor Jing had rejected many consultations with the excuse of inconvenience in traveling. Therefore, how could Shen Ruojing be Divine Doctor Jing?

    The nanny then shook her head, feeling that she had thought too much into things.

    ¨C

    Shen Ruojing only realized that it was already 8 p.m. after she hung up the call.

    Back then at 6 p.m., when the Chu Family members called her for dinner, she didn¡¯t go down as she was busy. So, she wondered if there was still any food left.

    Shen Ruojing then stood up and stretched her body.

    After that, she rubbed her stomach and looked ahead in a daze.

    Would it be bad if she were to go to the kitchen downstairs to look for her own food?

    This was the Chu Manor, not the Shen Manor¡­

    This was the first time that Shen Ruojing felt inconvenienced from staying at someone else¡¯s house. But at this moment, someone knocked lightly on the door. Chu Yu¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Mommy, are you done with doing your stuff?¡±

    ¡°I am.¡±

    Shen Ruojing replied calmly. She thought that Chu Yu would push open the door and enter, but she didn¡¯t expect him to shout in delight. ¡°Mommy¡¯s done with her stuff!¡±

    A few sets of tiny footsteps rang out from outside.

    Shen Ruojing opened the door but didn¡¯t see anyone outside. However, there were noisy soundsing from the kitchen downstairs. She then headed down and went to the kitchen to see a tall figure in a ck shirt, ck formal trousers, and a baby blue apron. He was¡­ making noodles?

    The pot was piping hot and he added in green noodles. Next to him was a row of crabs, and the four children were holding tools and peeling the crabs.

    The crab roe, crab meat, and crab legs were being separated from the shells and ced neatly into three small bowls.

    Upon hearing soundsing from the door, everyone turned to look over.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s tough figure appeared to be a big mismatch in the kitchen. He wore a solemn expression and stared at her with his phoenix eyes, speaking in a deep tone. But his voice sounded especially gentle and down-to-earth. ¡°The noodles will be cooked very soon. Wait for another two minutes.¡±

    Chu Yu immediately waved his small hand with gloves on. ¡°Mommy, I took out the crab roe for you!¡±

    Chu Tianye didn¡¯t want to lose out. ¡°Mommy, I peeled the crab meat for you!¡±

    Chu Xiaoqi immediately chimed in, ¡°Aunt, Xiaomeng and I peeled crab legs for you!¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng didn¡¯t say anything but snipped the air with her small scissors, expressing her agreement with Chu Xiaoqi¡¯s words. It was rare to see her dinosaur soft toy at the side. Right now, everyone in the room was someone she was close with, so she wasn¡¯t afraid.

    Seeing this, Chu Cichen couldn¡¯t help but join in to say, ¡°I extracted spinach juice and made handmade noodles for you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curled.

    At this moment, she suddenly felt that all the fighting and wandering she had been through for the past 20 years were insignificant. For an instant, she felt that life was peaceful and quiet, and she hoped that time could stop at this moment.

    However, she knew that the mystery from back then hadn¡¯t been resolved yet. Unknown danger was slowly creeping in.

    Shen Ruojing then lowered her peach blossom eyes, the smile on her face slowly dissipating. She nodded and sat down at the dining table, watching the one adult and four children, suddenly having the urge to make aeback in the underworld.

    She wanted to protect such beautiful moments.

    20 minutester, Chu Cichen brought out the crab roe noodles. The four children also came in closer after removing their gloves. Just as Chu Yu wanted to get close to Shen Ruojing¡¯s side, Matriarch Chu suddenly appeared upstairs. ¡°Little Yu, Little Ye, Xiaomeng, Xiaoqi, the four of you,e up for a moment~ Your school uniform has been tailored a little. Hurry up ande to try them on~¡±

    The four children instantly ran upstairs.

    Chu Cichen looked up and happened to see Matriarch Chu looking at him, making a gesture to tell him to ¡®go for it¡¯.

    Chu Cichen. ¡°¡­¡±

    The dining hall that was filled with the sounds of chattering a moment ago suddenly became quiet.

    Shen Ruojing felt uneasy for some reason. So, she coughed, picked up the chopsticks, and took a mouthful of noodles. However, she hadn¡¯t expected the noodles to turn out to be firm, chewy, and very delicious.

    She said in surprise, ¡°You are actually very good at making handmade noodles.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±

    Chu Cichen said calmly, ¡°I specially learned it for you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was stunned and then saw the man¡¯s ears turning slightly red. ¡°I remember when we were on a mission in Peru back then, we ordered a serving of spaghetti. However, you said that you like China¡¯s crab roe noodles better.¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t remember these things.

    However, it was true that she preferred Chinese food and wasn¡¯t used to eating foreign food.

    When she stayed overseas for a long duration, she would miss Chinese delicacies such as steamboats, mtang, noodles, stir-fried noodles, and so on a lot. She had probably grumbled about these things.

    However, to think that he would go to such lengths just because of a casual thing she said¡­

    Shen Ruojing felt as if something warm had been injected into her chest, causing her expression to be a lot softer. ¡°But you didn¡¯t have to learn how to make it. Isn¡¯t it easy to get noodles in this country?¡±

    Chu Cichen looked at her. ¡°Back then, I didn¡¯t know that you would return to China. I thought that you¡¯d continue to stay overseas, so I thought that I¡¯d be able to make it for you anytime if I learned it.¡±

    After saying this, he asked, ¡°Does it taste good?¡±

    ¡°¡­ It does,¡± Shen Ruojing replied in a muffled voice.

    She ate the noodles very quickly.

    In just five minutes, she cleaned the bowlpletely and looked like she could still eat more.

    Chu Cichen looked at her and suddenly pointed at the corner of his lips, telling her, ¡°You got some crab roe here.¡±

    Shen Ruojing took a napkin and wiped the part at the corner of her lips. ¡°Here?¡±

    ¡°No, here.¡±

    Chu Cichen pointed to his lips again.

    Shen Ruojing was baffled. Wasn¡¯t the part she wiped the ce he was pointing at?

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t understand, Chu Cichen reached his hand over. He didn¡¯t take a napkin but pressed down on the corner of her lip with his finger. The man¡¯s phoenix eyes then shed with a dark glow and he rubbed her lips, which were actually clean. ¡°Here.¡±

    His warm finger had thin calluses. When it touched her skin, there was a rough rubbing feeling that caused her face to heat up.

    The night sky outside was as dark as ink.

    Only the light in the dining hall was on. And under the dim lighting, an ambiguous feeling slowly grew.

    ¡°Ba-thump, ba-thump¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing heard the sound of her heartbeats and subconsciously wanted to back off when the man retracted his finger at a suitable timing. His phoenix eyes then looked at her scorchingly. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s clean now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing lowered her gaze. After that, she picked up her bowl and entered the kitchen, wanting to wash it. However, Chu Cichen took it from her. ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    ¡°No need. You cooked, so I¡¯ll do the dishes.¡±

    After Shen Ruojing said this subconsciously, his lowughter rang out in her ear.

    Only then did she realize how natural her words sounded. It was as if the two of them had been a married couple for a long time.

    Shen Ruojing quickly added, ¡°This is a clear distinction of work.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    She washed the dishes quickly and turned to head out of the kitchen. The two of them then went upstairs together.

    It was already nine.

    The four children had been brought back to their respective rooms by Matriarch Chu to sleep. So, the two of them now stood outside Shen Ruojing¡¯s room. Shen Ruojing said, ¡°I¡­ will be going in.¡±

    ¡°Jingjing.¡± The man¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile. ¡°Good night.¡±

    The words ¡®good night¡¯ were spoken with a deep voice that seemed to be scratching her heart. This caused Shen Ruojing¡¯s body to tremble slightly.

    This man was definitely seducing her.

    Shen Ruojing stared at him for a while before raising his peach blossom eyes. ¡°Mr. Chu, I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Shen Ruojing beckoned at him.

    As expected, the man lowered his head.

    She slowly got close to his ear, looking very sluggish, and her peach blossom eyes were filled with loving emotions. This made Chu Cichen¡¯s throat roll and suddenly feel parched.

    His gazended on her cherry-red lips again¡­

    Could it be¡­

 Chapter 310 - 310 Delivering Medicine!

    310 Delivering Medicine!

    Just when Chu Cichen¡¯s thoughts were wandering, the woman got close to him and breathed lightly on his cheeks. This caused his body to instantly tense.

    But at the next moment, he heard the woman saying, ¡°Actually, there was no crab roe that stained my mouth, right?¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°??¡±

    He subconsciously wanted to exin something, but when he lifted his head, he saw the woman taking a step back and mming the door shut with a bang.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen then realized that all his thoughts had been seen through long ago by this woman!

    In addition, she yed him at his own game! At this moment, he only felt his anger rising¡­

    Chu Cichen inhaled deeply a few times before he suppressed his emotions. He then walked toward his room helplessly.

    Hepletely had no idea that Shen Ruojing, who was just a room away, was currently leaning against the door. Her fingers were pressed on the location of her pounding heart as though she wanted to calm her uncontroble quickened heartbeats.

    It was unknown how longter before Shen Ruojing regained her calmness.

    She then took a shower andy on her bed. When she took her phone out to scroll the news, she suddenly saw a text from a stranger.

    The sender of the text was a series of numbers.

    However, Shen Ruojing was very familiar with this string of numbers. It was the electronic voice that called her previously!

    In addition, the content of the text was this: Be careful, don¡¯t fall for Chu Cichen.

    At that instant, Shen Ruojing felt a st of coldness flooding into her body, causing even her back to break out in cold sweat.

    She narrowed her eyes and deleted the text.

    On the next morning, Shen Ruojing woke up as usual and went to do a morning exercise routine downstairs.

    Chu Cichen had been staying at home recently and would wake up at 6 a.m. punctually for a jog and to exercise. Although the stuff that the two of them did were different, the pace of their life waspletely matched.

    After breakfast, the four children went downstairs obediently after wearing their uniforms properly. Chu Cichen then looked at Shen Ruojing and asked, ¡°Let¡¯s send them to school together?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s expression was calm and one couldn¡¯t tell what she was thinking. She still spoke in thatzy manner, ¡°Nope, I will go there at 10 a.m. instead.¡±

    Right now was the peak period where everyone would send the children to school.

    She wanted to treat the dean and didn¡¯t wish to be too high-profile. So, at 10 a.m., most of the parents would have already left. She would then head over to contact Dean Lin.

    However, Chu Cichen narrowed his phoenix eyes and looked at her.

    It was unknown whether it was an illusion, but he clearly felt the sense of ambiguity between themst night. However, at this moment, Shen Ruojing seemed a little estranged from him.

    Hence, Chu Cichen¡¯s expression was solemn as he sent the kids to school. He then went to the office.

    When Lu Cheng came in to make a report, he saw Chu Cichen pondering over something with a very serious expression.

    Lu Cheng¡¯s heart clenched. It had been so many years since hest saw Bro Chen being so solemn. Could it be that their businesses overseas had run into some trouble?

    He immediately asked anxiously, ¡°Bro Chen, did something major happen?¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Chu Cichen replied with a grunt and this caused Lu Cheng to feel even more nervous. He continued to ask anxiously, ¡°What happened? Are our businesses overseas bankrupt? Or did an enemy destroy our HQ? Or did an ident happen to someone?¡±

    Just when he was about to break down from worrying, Chu Cichen suddenly sat up straight and asked, ¡°Why was she suddenly cold toward me? Could it be that my tempo in chasing her was too fast? Or was it too slow?¡±

    Lu Cheng. ¡°??¡±

    (What¡¯s going on with your expression that looked like you were pondering about the most difficult problem in the entire world?!)

    ¨C

    At 10 a.m., Shen Ruojing rode her motorbike to the school.

    She parked in the parking lot and made a call to Dean Lin¡¯s personal phone. The other party picked up very quickly and Dean Lin Yi¡¯s kind voice rang out. ¡°Divine Doctor Jing?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Ruojing¡¯s voice was slightly unclear and it was tough to differentiate whether it was male or female.

    Dean Lin immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry aboutst night. The nanny should have woken me up. I was simply too impolite.¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± Shen Ruojing calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m already at the entrance of the kindergarten.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Dean Lin Yi evidently didn¡¯t expect that she would actuallye. She then spoke in shock, ¡°Let me go and escort you in.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    After hanging up, Shen Ruojing headed to the entrance.

    She had thought that the number of parents would surely be fewer, but the moment she turned the corner, she saw over ten parents gathered at the entrance!

    In addition, these people were clearly from rich families. They were d in luxurious clothes and carried expensive limited handbags. They were currently gathered together and discussing something.

    Shen Ruojing went over cluelessly. One of them looked at her and suddenly lowered her voice. ¡°You also heard the news and specially came to plead with Dean Lin Yi?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Stop pretending. Everyone here knows that Sparton is going to be a consultant here. In addition, he will select a few children to be his students. This is why everyone came here, wanting to plead Dean Lin to help rmend their children!¡±

    After that richdy said that, she warily looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Which child¡¯s parent are you? This opportunity is very rare toe by. We are all big families from the capital, and our children have been performing well in school. No matter what, Sparton has to select his students from our children!¡±

    The others respectively nodded their heads.

    They were considered among the better families in the capital, and there were also people from the four great families. The fewerpetitors their children had, the less pressure they would feel. Hence, they banded together and were very against outsiders.

    With regard to Shen Ruojing whom nobody knew, this group of people were immediately united. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you also want your child to get selected by Sparton? How can that be possible? Be it in status, identity, or our children¡¯s results, your child is way inferior!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    She twitched her lips and couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. She then directly walked past them and went to the school entrance.

    But at this very moment, Shen Wanying coincidentally walked out of the kindergarten. After seeing her, the others immediately crowded around her. ¡°Miss Shen, did you just finish treating the dean? Did Dean Lin say anything about how Sparton is going to choose his students?¡±

    Shen Wanying smiled. ¡°That¡¯s the dean¡¯s personal matter and I would never snoop. In addition, Dean Lin¡¯s style is clear to all. She would never cheat for personal gain. It¡¯s useless even if you all feel anxious.¡±

    The moment she said this, some people sighed. ¡°Madam Shen, you naturally won¡¯t feel anxious because your son Bai Yitong will be the first in line regardless of which aspects Sparton will consider. You also have credit for treating Dean Lin. So, be it in personal or private terms, she will definitely leave a slot for your son. How can your situation be the same as ours?!¡±

    Everyone sighed and Shen Wanying suddenly saw a ck stic bag in Shen Ruojing¡¯s hand.

    She lifted her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Miss Shen, does your bag contain¡­medicine? Is it for Dean Lin?¡±

    Shen Ruojing did ce the pill she had concocted for Dean Linst night inside a ck stic bag. This was to prevent others from seeing it, but now that she was being pointed out, she didn¡¯t deny this. ¡°Correct.¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect that the moment she said this, all the other parents here started sting her.

    ¡°Medicine? Hah. Are you nning to follow Madam Shen¡¯s example and give the dean medicine in order to gain a slot for your child?¡±

    ¡°How ridiculous! Madam Shen is a genius student from Columbia University. Are you even a doctor? Why are you randomly giving medicine to others?¡±

    ¡°Dean Lin¡¯s illness is a stubborn one, and she has consulted many doctors and eaten many medicines throughout these years. If giving medicine could work, we would have long since done it. Or perhaps you are from a rural area and are nning to use some old-handed-down prescription to swindle her?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    When everyone was mocking Shen Ruojing, the group suddenly fell silent and stared at the interior of the school.

    Through the metal railings, they saw Dean Lin Yi walking over here personally.

 Chapter 311 - 311 Divine Doctor Jing!

    311 Divine Doctor Jing!

    Dean Lin Yi¡¯s countenance was a little pale, and her fingers were still pressing her stomach.

    Just as she exited, Shen Wanying frowned and spoke, ¡°You should rest well since you feel ufortable. Why are you out here?¡±

    Earlier, she had taken Dean Lin Yi¡¯s pulse and discovered that her body was currently extremely weak.

    Her gastritis had impaired her digestive system and caused her to be malnourished. Because of it, she would be dizzy easily, so Shen Wanying had just instructed her not to move about randomly as her condition might worsen.

    Dean Lin Yi awkwardly smiled after hearing this.

    How could she note out?

    Divine Doctor Jing had called herst night, and it was already very rude that her nanny didn¡¯t wake her up to take the call.

    In addition, no one would mind traveling countless miles to get Divine Doctor Jing to treat their illnesses. And this time around, Divine Doctor Jing actually came to her school¡¯s entrance personally! It would be too inappropriate if she didn¡¯te out to wee him!

    Dean Lin Yi nodded to Shen Wanying. ¡°I have some matters to handle.¡±

    After that, she nced at the crowd.

    She also didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many people at the entrance.

    She had originally thought that she would be able to see the aged Divine Doctor Jing the moment she came to the entrance, but it seemed that the people in the crowd were mothers of the young students in her school. She didn¡¯t even manage to catch a glimpse of Divine Doctor Jing¡¯s shadow.

    She then frowned and took out her phone, preparing to make a call to Divine Doctor Jing.

    When Shen Ruojing saw this, she stepped forward. Just when she was preparing to speak, a parent impatiently shouted, ¡°Dean Lin, it¡¯s good that you are here. May I ask, is it true that Professor Sparton will being to the kindergarten to act as a consultant?¡±

    When Dean Lin Yi heard this, she frowned.

    She hadn¡¯t made this matter public, so how was this secret leaked?

    However, it wasn¡¯t the time to pursue such things right now. She directly exined, ¡°We are still in the midst of negotiating. Sparton did say that there¡¯s a high possibility that he mighte. If he really does, our kindergarten¡¯s quality will improve explosively.¡±

    ¡°Dean Lin, is Sparton really going to ept students? How many will he ept?¡±

    Dean Lin Yi furrowed her brows. As the dean of the kindergarten, her responsibility was naturally to cate these parents. She replied, ¡°He will but as to how many, we are still negotiating as well. I¡¯ll do my best to get more name slots. However, Sparton is now very old, so the number will definitely be limited.¡±

    ¡°How will he ept the students? Will there be fairpetitions among our children?¡±

    Dean Lin Yi¡¯splexion looked very bad at this moment. Pressing harder down on her stomach, she did her best to exin to everyone. ¡°We will organize a small test and Sparton will be the one selecting the students he likes. I can vouch on the basis of my character that the selection will be just and fair!¡±

    After she finished saying that, her stomach was in so much pain that cold sweat covered her head.

    In fact, her footing was already a little unstable, but just when she was unable to endure it anymore and her vision turned dim, a hand steadfastly supported her by her arm.

    Dean Lin then turned and saw Shen Ruojing standing beside her.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s expression was cold as she spoke, ¡°Dean Lin¡¯s body isn¡¯t well. Please head back in first.¡±

    Dean Lin waved her hands. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for someone¡­¡±

    After she said that, Shen Ruojing replied, ¡°I know. The person you are waiting for is me.¡±

    Dean Lin was startled instantly.

    She stared at Shen Ruojing in disbelief and astonishment. ¡°You¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing moved closer to her and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Correct. I am.¡±

    She then took the pill in her hand. ¡°I came to deliver medicine for you.¡±

    Dean Lin was even more stunned.

    She was Divine Doctor Jing?

    No wonder Shen Ruojing had written that she was from Columbia University. Although her education qualifications weren¡¯t high enough, she was still hired as a professor at Columbia University, and she simply applied for a Ph.D. there¡­

    She basically didn¡¯t fake her resume!

    However, because her situation was special, they were unable to investigate anything.

    At this moment, Dean Lin felt guilty for having misunderstood Shen Ruojing. She was also ashamed since she had expressed such a cold attitude every time Shen Ruojing tried to warm up to her. Right now, her body trembled as she held Shen Ruojing¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡­¡±

    Dean Lin wanted to express her apologies, but before she could finish speaking, the surrounding people already started amotion. Everyone didn¡¯t dare to target Dean Lin, so they looked at Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°Hey, this parent. What do you mean by that? It isn¡¯t easy for us to speak with Dean Lin, so why are you obstructing us?¡±

    ¡°Are you nning to secretly dig for information about the testing method used by Professor Sparton?¡±

    ¡°Oh right, how are you qualified to judge that Dean Lin¡¯s body isn¡¯t well? Why do I feel that herplexion is very good?!¡±

    ¡°Madam Shen Wanying is just here, and she is the doctor in charge of Dean Lin Yi. Even she didn¡¯t say anything, so why are you acting like you know what you are talking about?¡±

    ¡°Dean Lin Yi, what will be the content of the test? If you can, please tell us earlier so we can make preparations¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing more and more parents crowding over, Dean Lin Yi suddenly felt that everything before her eyes was turning chaotic.

    It was as if her low blood sugar induced a hypoglycemia attack.

    Her mind was buzzing, and she suddenly couldn¡¯t see things in the surroundings clearly. In fact, she even heard buzzing in her ears, yet she couldn¡¯t hear what people in the surroundings were talking about.

    Her body stumbled.

    When Shen Wanying saw this, she hurriedly went to support Dean Lin Yi¡¯s other arm and shouted to everyone, ¡°Stop shouting. Dean Lin Yi is indeed unwell!¡±

    Shemanded the nanny, ¡°Quickly help Dean Lin Yi inside together with me!¡±

    At this moment, Dean Lin Yi felt like she couldn¡¯t catch her breath. She wanted to speak, but although her mouth moved, she couldn¡¯t utter any sound. So, she could only clutch Shen Ruojing¡¯s hand tightly.

    The nanny walked over, wanting to support Dean Lin but had basically no way to separate the dean from Shen Ruojing.

    Just when she was in a daze, Shen Wanying suddenly frowned and looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Miss Shen, enough! At this moment, Dean Lin is on the verge of death, yet you still want to pester her?¡±

    After her voice rang out, the nanny woke up from her daze. ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Shen, release your hold!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    Dean Lin was the one holding her hand, but those who didn¡¯t know the truth couldn¡¯t differentiate who was the one grabbing who.

    Shen Ruojing then said, ¡°I¡¯m going to escort Dean Lin in.¡±

    Dean Lin was trembling and she could only make ¡®wuwu¡¯ sounds when she opened her mouth.

    Shen Wanying immediately retorted, ¡°Dean Lin doesn¡¯t want you to enter. Miss Shen, that¡¯s enough. Can you bear the responsibility if you dy the optimal timing for Dean Lin¡¯s treatment?¡±

    The surrounding parents didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but they could tell that Dean Lin was feeling very ufortable at this moment. Hence, they started reproaching.

    ¡°This parent! The situation now is extremely urgent, quickly release the dean!¡±

    ¡°If Dean Lin¡¯s treatment is dyed because of you, you will be a murderer!¡±

    Even the nanny also rushed over to tug Shen Ruojing¡¯s hand. ¡°Miss Shen, Dean Lin has always disliked you. You should stop making trouble at such a crucial moment!¡±

    Hearing all of this nonsense, Shen Ruojing was also angered. She abruptly lifted her hand that Dean Lin was holding on. ¡°Who is the one who refuses to let go? Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see it?!¡±

    The nanny. ¡°?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s peach blossom eyes coldly stared at her. ¡°Make way!¡±

    The nanny was frightened by her aura.

    But at the next moment, Dean Lin¡¯s body suddenly turned limp and she fainted.

 Chapter 312 - 312 Treatment!

    312 Treatment!

    ¡°Dean Lin!¡±

    ¡°Dean!¡±

    The parents started crying in shock.

    Shen Wanying then furrowed her brows tightly.

    She felt that this situation shouldn¡¯t have happened. When she checked Dean Lin¡¯s condition today, she noticed that the dean¡¯s gastric illness had improved for the better. So, why would she faint?

    !!

    She immediately looked up at the surroundings, shouting, ¡°Everyone, make way! Give Dean Lin sufficient fresh air!¡±

    The reason the parents liked this kindergarten was because of Dean Lin. At this moment, they knew what was important and thus everyone backed off. They made space and stood at least two meters away.

    With all the parents backing off, Shen Ruojing¡¯s presence stood out even more.

    After Dean Lin fainted, her grip on Shen Ruojing¡¯s hand finally loosened.

    However, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t leave.

    Seeing this, Shen Wanying couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. After all, she never cared for Shen Ruojing and the others. She then quickly checked Dean Lin¡¯s eyes, nose, and finally pressed down on her heart.

    Shen Wanying quickly said, ¡°Dean Lin¡¯s condition is very serious! Call the ambnce immediately!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call 120.¡±

    The parents quickly said this, and all of them started to call 120.

    Shen Wanying then took out her silver needles and thought about it.

    Dean Lin¡¯s pulse suddenly became very weak as if it was non-existent¡­ But there was no problem with her heart. This made Shen Wanying feel at a loss.

    This shouldn¡¯t have happened.

    Could it be that the dean had gone into shock due to low blood sugar levels?

    At the thought of this, Shen Wanying looked at the nanny and said, ¡°Sweet!¡±

    Dean Lin had a gastric illness and her body had difficulty absorbing the food she ate. As a result, she often had a low blood sugar level, and the nanny would always have sweets on her for the Dean to replenish energy.

    Hearing Shen Wanying¡¯s words, the nanny quickly took out a square candy from her pocket. She was just about to put it into the dean¡¯s mouth when she was stopped by a pair of hands.

    The nanny and Shen Wanying looked over to see Shen Ruojing stopping the nanny. The woman¡¯s countenance was solemn as she said, ¡°She mustn¡¯t be given sweets. It is easy for items to get stuck in her throat now, and it can cause suffocation.¡±

    Shen Wanying frowned.

    Before she could say anything, the nanny spoke up, ¡°Shen Ruojing! With Dr. Shen Wanying here, there¡¯s no need to fear that the sweet will get caught in the dean¡¯s throat! The dean often has a low blood sugar level, and if she doesn¡¯t replenish her sugar level, it can be lethal! Move away!¡±

    However, Shen Ruojing ignored her and also lifted Dean Lin¡¯s eyelids to check her eyes¡¯ focus. She then put two fingers at the dean¡¯s neck and found a weak pulse.

    When Shen Ruojing was performing this series of actions, the nanny went over to the other side, still wanting to feed Dean Lin a sweet.

    However, Shen Ruojing stopped her once again. ¡°She mustn¡¯t eat.¡±

    So, the nanny was enraged even further.

    Shen Wanying said angrily, ¡°Madam Chu! Do you know what you¡¯re doing?! You¡¯re interfering us from giving treatment to the patient! If anything were to happen to Dean Lin, you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡±

    Shen Ruojing interrupted her coldly, ¡°You should know that Dean Lin¡¯s condition isn¡¯t due to low blood sugar level!¡±

    Shen Wanying¡¯s gaze flickered.

    Shen Ruojing continued to give Dean Lin a checkup.

    Based on her assessment of Dean Lin¡¯s condition, her illness shouldn¡¯t have developed so quickly.

    The early stages of pancreatic cancer were easily misdiagnosed as gastric illness. However, cancer usually only showed symptoms at thete stage¡­ So, this shock was probably due to the medicine Shen Wanying had given Dean Lin, which then led to the dean fainting.

    Just as she was thinking, the nanny screamed and shouted in rage, ¡°You¡¯ll take responsibility? Who are you to take responsibility for her?! Can someone with a lowly status like you afford to take responsibility for Dean Lin? Even if you were to pay with your life, you are still unworthy to give her treatment!¡±

    After the nanny said this, shemanded the kindergarten¡¯s security guards, ¡°Hurry up and pull this lunatic away!¡±

    The nanny¡¯s voice was filled with an aggrieved tone.

    She had always been with Dean Lin and had developed very strong feelings for her.

    So, how could she tolerate someone harming the dean?

    After the nanny shouted, the security guards at the side came charging over.

    It was a pity that two mere security guards were nothing to Shen Ruojing at all. She kicked each of them impatiently until they were rolling on the ground. She then bellowed fiercely, ¡°If anyone dares approach again, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡±

    Everyone had seen her movements, so who would dare to approach again?

    The two security guards were in so much pain that they couldn¡¯t even get up.

    Now, the nanny was even more enraged. ¡°Call the police! I¡¯m going to call the police! Shen Ruojing, this is murder!¡±

    Shen Wanying wanted to get close but was forced back by Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze. She then frowned and said, ¡°Miss Shen, let¡¯s not talk about whether or not you¡¯re a doctor. Even if you¡¯re one, you shouldn¡¯t give a patient treatment without their agreement!¡±

    The surrounding parents became even angrier.

    ¡°Miss Shen, your actions are tantamount to killing the dean¡±

    ¡°If anything were to happen to Dean Lin, it¡¯d all be your responsibility!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all witnesses. After the policee, we¡¯ll stand witness that you¡¯ve dyed the treatment and thus harmed Dean Lin!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    A bunch of ignorant people were bellowing in rage, but Shen Ruojing quickly discovered the reason why Dean Lin had fainted. It was really because she had taken an excessive amount of gastric medicine.

    In fact, Dean Lin¡¯s gastric condition had improved long ago and was no longer very serious. However, as she kept on experiencing strong gastric pain, it gave Shen Wanying a false impression and made her misunderstand that Dean Lin¡¯s gastric illness was very severe.

    Therefore, she increased the medicine dosage, leading to Dean Lin¡¯s body showing rejection symptoms.

    Now, Dean Lin was in a critical state!

    She must have her stomach pumped at the hospital to reduce the medicine dosage.

    At the thought of this, Shen Ruojing took out a life-saving pill without any hesitation and put it into Dean Lin¡¯s mouth.

    After the nanny saw that, she immediately let out a surprised cry. ¡°What did you feed the dean? Shen Ruojing, I¡¯m not going to let this matter slide!¡±

    The nanny didn¡¯t care anymore and came charging over, grabbing Shen Ruojing¡¯s shoulder and wanting to push her.

    The nanny was anxious to protect the dean. Although her actions were extremely foolish, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t harm her. Instead, sheplied with the nanny¡¯s pulling force to stand up and walk over to the side.

    The nanny dashed over to Dean Lin¡¯s side and opened the dean¡¯s mouth, wanting to dig out the pill that Shen Ruojing had fed her. It was a pity that the pill had dissolved immediately and flowed into Dean Lin¡¯s throat after turning into liquid¡­

    Life-saving medicine like this must have a quick absorption rate.

    At this moment, the ambnce finally arrived.

    The medics rushed down and after performing a basic check for Dean Lin, they immediately put her on a stretcher. Shen Wanying said to the nanny, ¡°You go with the ambnce. I¡¯ll drive over!¡±

    Shen Ruojing was about to get on her motorbike and follow the ambnce when the nanny grabbed her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t you think of leaving! Come with me to the hospital! Tell the doctors what medicine you gave Dean Lin!¡±

    Shen Ruojing boarded the ambnce, and their group quickly arrived at the hospital.

    The nanny had made a few calls while they were in the ambnce. As Dean Lin Yi was someone with status, various specialists from the capital were already on standby when the ambnce arrived.

    After seeing the specialists, the nanny seemed like she was going to cry. ¡°Hurry up and pump Dean Lin¡¯s stomach! We don¡¯t know what this person fed Dean Lin¡­¡±

    ¡°What nonsense! How could she be given medicine recklessly?!¡±

    The specialists immediately berated Shen Ruojing and then pushed Dean Lin into the emergency room to perform all sorts of checkups.

    Five minutester.

    Shen Wanying had rushed over as well. She was just about to ask something when the emergency room¡¯s door was pushed open. The group of specialists then came out agitated and looked at Shen Ruojing directly. ¡°What did you give Dean Lin?¡±

    The moment they asked this, the nanny¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Why are you guys out here instead of giving the dean emergency treatment?¡±

    The specialists said, ¡°Dean Lin no longer requires emergency treatment¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Hearing this, the nanny was shocked. She had clearly misunderstood.

    Shen Wanying also clenched her fists. ¡°How is that possible? Dean Lin¡¯s condition wouldn¡¯t deteriorate so quickly! Her gastric illness was clearly recovering soon¡­¡±

    After saying that, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Was it you? What on earth did you feed Dean Lin?¡±

    The moment Shen Wanying said this, the nanny immediately looked at Shen Ruojing in rage, almost wanting to pounce on her. ¡°You¡¯ve killed Dean Lin! I¡¯m going to kill you! You murderer!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    The specialists were stunned as well.

    They immediately came over to stop the fight. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what we meant¡­¡±

 Chapter 313 - 313 Diagnosis Confirmed!

    313 Diagnosis Confirmed!

    The nanny was pulled away by the specialists. She cried very loudly, and her gaze when looking at Shen Ruojing was filled with hatred.

    Shen Wanying also pursed her lips tightly, feeling very enraged.

    Her patient died because someone had forced her to take some kind of medicine. To her, this was a type of humiliation.

    Shen Wanying then took out her phone directly. ¡°I¡¯m going to call the police.¡±

    Only then did the nanny react to the situation. ¡°Yes, call the police! I¡¯m going to have you pay with your life for murder!¡±

    !!

    After saying that, the nanny then looked at the hospital¡¯s specialists and shouted, ¡°After the policeeter, you guys must be witnesses for us. She is involved in Dean Lin¡¯s death!¡±

    The specialists were shocked by this situation.

    However, they soon returned to their senses and quickly said, ¡°Who said that Dean Lin is dead?¡±

    The nanny was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    Shen Wanying paused her action of calling the police, and she looked at the specialists in surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys say earlier that emergency treatment is no longer required?¡±

    The specialists sighed. ¡°We meant that Dean Lin is fine now and no longer requires emergency treatment! All the medical indicators have returned to normal!¡±

    The nanny. ¡°?!¡±

    Shen Wanying also heaved a big sigh of relief. However, she suddenly realized something and looked at Shen Ruojing.

    One of the specialists dashed up to Shen Ruojing. ¡°Was what you gave Dean Lin the Heart Protecting Pill?¡±

    Seeing that the nanny was no longer agitated and was even a bit in a daze, Shen Ruojing lowered her gaze and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! As expected, it really is the Heart Protecting Pill! I have only heard of this pill before and have never seen it!¡±

    The nanny asked, feeling stunned, ¡°What is the Heart Protecting Pill?¡±

    One of the specialists exined, ¡°The Heart Protecting Pill is a life-saving medicine. It can protect one¡¯s heart channels and prevent the invasion of viruses and external factors that lead to illnesses. Earlier on, the nurse said that Dean Lin¡¯s heartbeats had gradually returned to normal when she was on the way to the hospital. Moreover, the data from our checkups earlier also reached normal levels. Her life is no longer in danger!¡±

    The nanny was stunned. ¡°So Shen Ruojing¡¯s medicine didn¡¯t harm the dean but saved her instead?¡±

    The specialists immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Dean Lin¡¯s illness acted up very quickly. If it wasn¡¯t for the Heart Protecting Pill, she might not have been able to make it to the hospital. The Heart Protecting Pill saved her!¡±

    The nanny looked at Shen Ruojing in disbelief and astonishment.

    There was still a look of surprise on her face, but her expression had changed from horror and rage to embarrassment and ttering. Thereafter, she ran over to Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing subconsciously took two steps back, assuming a defensive pose.

    However, at the next moment, the nanny bowed deeply at her. ¡°Miss Shen, this is really¡­ I am really¡­¡±

    The nanny didn¡¯t know what to say, so she suddenly looked up and pped herself. Her cheek then turned red and swollen at a rate that could be seen by the naked eye. After that, she looked at Shen Ruojing with a look that hoped for redemption. ¡°I didn¡¯t know any better and misunderstood your kind intentions! I apologize!¡±

    Shen Ruojing waved her hand. ¡°No need.¡±

    She understood the nanny.

    The nanny didn¡¯t understand Dean Lin¡¯s condition. Moreover, with Shen Wanying¡¯s diagnosis and the results from the medical checkups, how could she believe Shen Ruojing who seemed like someone that didn¡¯t understand medicine?

    The nanny was just a normal person.

    Seeing that Shen Ruojing¡¯s expression was indifferent, the nanny knew that she must still be angry. At this moment, her only thought was to make it up to her. ¡°Miss Shen, that medicinal pill must be very expensive, right? Tell me the price! After Dean Lin wakes up, I¡¯ll definitely return the money to you.¡±

    Before Shen Ruojing could say anything, a specialist said, ¡°Do you know how hard it is for the Heart Protecting Pill toe by? I heard that Divine Doctor Jing only made a few of them, and there are fewer than ten of them on the market! Miss Shen is really kind to be willing to feed Dean Lin this medicine at the critical moment!¡±

    The nanny was stunned.

    She suddenly thought of something and quickly dug around in her waist pouch.

    The pouch contained medicine that Dean Lin had to eat daily, and the nanny would have them with her. She dug around for a very long time before she found a pill that was wrapped up in aluminum foil. She asked, ¡°Is this a Heart Protecting Pill as well?¡±

    This was the pill that Shen Ruojing had given her previously. Shen Ruojing had told her that it could be used to save Dean Lin¡¯s life.

    When the specialist saw this pill, his eyes turned green with envy!

    He asked in shock, ¡°You have this pill too?¡±

    The nanny. ¡°¡­¡±

    She looked at Shen Ruojing, feeling stunned. This was also given by Shen Ruojing. There were fewer than ten of these Heart Protecting Pills, but Shen Ruojing had two with her?

    Just as the nanny was in a daze, Shen Wanying suddenly asked, ¡°Miss Shen, do you know Divine Doctor Jing?¡±

    Shen Ruojing raised her eyebrows.

    She didn¡¯t wish to divulge her identity yet. After all, her identity as Divine Doctor Jing was too sensitive.

    Who from the capital¡¯s four great ns and the various influential families didn¡¯t want to look for Divine Doctor Jing when they were unwell?

    Putting aside how many people woulde to knock on her door to ask for her treatment, even just looking at the conflicts between influential families in the capital made her not want to get involved.

    The reason she had exposed her identity to Dean Lin earlier was to give her treatment.

    Moreover, through their contact, she also believed Dean Lin¡¯s character and was sure that the dean would help to protect her secret.

    At this moment, with so many specialists and Shen Wanying staring at her, Shen Ruojing said calmly, ¡°Hmm, we¡¯ve met once. It¡¯s true that these pills were given by him.¡±

    The moment she said this, everyone looked at her enviously.

    The specialists all said, ¡°If only we had the good fortune to meet Divine Doctor Jing too.¡±

    Shen Ruojing appeared very natural after hearing the praises and admiration. She was used to them.

    However, she still looked at the nanny and said seriously, ¡°Since we¡¯re at the hospital, we can arrange for the dean to take a CT scan of her pancreas.¡±

    A specialist immediately said, ¡°You suspect that her condition is pancreatic cancer?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded.

    That specialist had been treating Dean Lin for a long time as well and was even familiar with Shen Wanying. He thought about it for a while before looking at Shen Wanying and asked, ¡°Miss Shen, what are your thoughts on this?¡±

    Shen Wanying clenched her fingers tightly and insisted, ¡°Dean Lin¡¯s constitution is very frail now. I feel that the radiation from the CT scan is too great. Moreover, she just did a body checkup and a CT scan then. There isn¡¯t a need to do another checkup¡­¡±

    The specialist shared the same view as Shen Wanying. ¡°¡­ Dean Lin has gastritis. It¡¯s a stubborn illness that has been going on for many years. It often rpses, and it¡¯s true that this isn¡¯t a misdiagnosis.¡±

    During the early stages, it was true that pancreatic cancer could be easily mistaken for gastritis.

    However, Dean Lin really did have a gastric illness, so it wasn¡¯t considered a misdiagnosis. Therefore, they didn¡¯t think that the dean had pancreatic cancer.

    The specialists and Shen Ruojing had differing views.

    ¡°The radiation from CT scans is too strong. Dean Lin is getting old and isn¡¯t suitable to do CT scans too frequently.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, we did scan the organs in the previous CT scan. There was no issue¡­¡±

    However, Shen Ruojing insisted, ¡°The gastric will block the pancreas. There¡¯s an abnormal shadow in the earlier CT scan, right? What if it just so happened that you didn¡¯t notice the pancreas?¡±

    Shen Wanying frowned. ¡°Miss Shen, may I ask if you¡¯re a doctor? Do you have a doctor¡¯s license? Where are you practicing medicine at? Although you¡¯ve met Divine Doctor Jing before and saved Dean Lin¡¯s life, we are her main doctors.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t have a doctor¡¯s license. After all, her major in university wasn¡¯t medicine. Her Masters and Ph.Ds. were still in the midst of application at Columbia University. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t have a license.

    Moreover, she had been practicing medicine for so many years. No one would ask Divine Doctor Jing for her doctor¡¯s license.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t wish to argue with these people. She only looked at the only next-of-kin of the patient¡ªDean Lin¡¯s nanny¡ªand said, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    The nanny was stunned.

    Shen Wanying also looked at the nanny, wanting to persuade her. ¡°Dean Lin¡¯s body is frail and she shouldn¡¯t do a CT scan. Moreover, scanning her pancreas might also harm her stomach¡­¡±

    The other specialists also spoke up, ¡°We can continue to observe for now. Miss Shen isn¡¯t a doctor, and she doesn¡¯t understand the things involved¡­¡±

    However, the nanny looked at Shen Ruojing.

    In the beginning, she didn¡¯t harbor much hostility toward Shen Ruojing.

    She only started to doubt Shen Ruojing¡¯s character after Dean Lin said that Shen Ruojing had forged her resume.

    However, it wasn¡¯t necessary for her to fawn on Dean Lin like this. Dean Lin had said that she would introduce her three children to Sparton. What Shen Ruojing was doing now were things that took a lot of effort yet weren¡¯t beneficial to her.

    But Shen Ruojing still did them anyway. Earlier on, after the nanny and the security guards, together with so many parents, were scolding Shen Ruojing, her best choice of action was to protect herself.

    However, while fronting all the scoldings, Shen Ruojing still fed the Heart Protecting Pill to Dean Lin, saving the dean¡¯s life¡­

    The nanny pursed her lips and suddenly said, ¡°Do the scan.¡±

    The moment the nanny said this, Shen Wanying frowned.

    All the specialists furrowed their brows as well.

    However, the patient¡¯s next-of-kin had said so, so everyone could only push the unconscious Dean Lin into the CT scanning room to perform a scan on her.

    In the CT scanning room.

    A specialist was still frowning and reproaching, ¡°This is nonsense. Dean Lin is still unconscious and she has gastritis. How could it be a problem with her pancreas? Hasn¡¯t Dr. Shen Wanying been keeping an eye on Dean Lin¡¯s condition all this while? You guys are doubting her medical skills by doing this!¡±

    ¡°Making Dean Lin go through another round of radiation for nothing¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his words, the location of the pancreas was shown on the disy!!

    On it, there was a shadow that was inconspicuous yet easily identified by others.

 Chapter 314 - 314 Number One!

    314 Number One!

    The atmosphere in the CT scan room fell silent.

    Shen Wanying¡¯s face was burning as she stared at the dark shadow in the scan. She felt as though her face just got smacked.

    (Pancreatic cancer.)

    (Dean Lin actually has pancreatic cancer!)

    (How is that possible? All her symptoms are that of gastritis¡­)

    (Moreover, why was Shen Ruojing so certain that it was pancreatic cancer? She clearly doesn¡¯t have a doctor¡¯s license and is not a student at Columbia University¡­)

    Shen Wanying had long since gotten someone to investigate Shen Ruojing, so she knew that Shen Ruojing¡¯s resume was fake!

    The other specialists were stunned as well. Everyone had been treating Dean Lin¡¯s gastric for many years. So how would they even think about pancreatic cancer?

    Only the nanny was staring at the machine and eximed, ¡°Miss Shen, it is actually pancreatic cancer!¡±

    After shouting, Shen Wanying subconsciously wanted to speak as she felt that the address ¡®Miss Shen¡¯ was addressing her. She nodded, but at the next moment, she saw the nanny rushing toward Shen Ruojing. ¡°You are too godly. You didn¡¯t even take the dean¡¯s pulse, so how did you manage to tell?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s attitude was as cool as ever. She calmly said, ¡°In traditional chinese medicine, there¡¯s an emphasis on observing, listening, asking, and feeling. I didn¡¯t feel her pulse, but through observing the dean¡¯splexion and through the topics you guys are chatting about daily, I managed to determine that pancreatic cancer might be a cause. However, I cannot verify it.¡±

    No matter how many diagnoses the traditional chinese medicine had, they wouldn¡¯t be as urate and trustworthy as a scan from a medical instrument.

    Hence, even though Shen Ruojing was sure of her guess, she still insisted on getting them to do a CT scan.

    The nanny¡¯s eyes turned red again. ¡°What should we do now? Dean Lin¡¯s body is so weak. She basically cannot undergo any surgeries!¡±

    The dean was in her seventies. That, in addition to her long years of stomach pain and malnutrition, her body simply wasn¡¯t able to endure any surgeries.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t speak immediately.

    As for Shen Wanying, she nced at all the specialists here.

    They were people who had seen various types of illnesses and were very used to things such as misdiagnosis. Hence, they didn¡¯t feel it was anything. At this moment, they were all sighing in admiration at Shen Ruojing¡¯s medical skills. They also felt rxed due to finding the source of Dean Lin¡¯s illness.

    Only Shen Wanying felt uneasy. She pondered for a while before speaking, ¡°We should use conservative treatment methods.¡±

    The specialists all nodded respectively. ¡°Correct.¡±

    After agreeing with her, they subconsciously nced at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Miss Shen, what do you think?¡±

    Shen Ruojing agreed as well. ¡°Use conservative treatments and prioritize extending her life.¡±

    As she said this, the specialists immediately crowded around Shen Ruojing and asked, ¡°In that case, can Miss Shen join us and discuss the treatment method?¡±

    ¡°My suggestion is to use traditional chinese medicine to inhibit the growth of the tumor.¡±

    ¡°Sure¡­¡±

    The specialists continued discussing various methods while surrounding Shen Ruojing.

    On the other hand, Shen Wanying stood outside the circle. She suddenly felt a surge of unhappiness in her heart, which caused her gaze to deepen by a few degrees.

    Since her birth, she was the eldest miss of the Shen Family. Although she wasn¡¯t the biological granddaughter of the Shen Family Leader, the family leader which was her grandpa had never married and thus treated his nephews as his own biological sons to nurture.

    And her father was the sessor that her grandpa had personally chosen¡­

    Among the four great families, the Shen Family ranked near the top and she could be considered the woman with the highest status in the entire capital. Back when she married into the Bai Family, it was actually considered as marrying below her status¡­

    After so many years, she was also doted on by the Bai Family, and everyone would regard her highly no matter who they were. She was the focal point of the crowd no matter where she went.

    But at this moment, this woman from a rural area stole all her limelight.

    It was one thing that Shen Ruojing was pretty and also skilled in medicine. But the most hateful thing was that Shen Ruojing¡¯s surname was ¡®Shen¡¯ as well!

    Now, Shen Wanying suppressed the jealousy in her heart. She then took her phone out and suddenly saw that many parents in the kindergarten group chat were asking her about Dean Lin¡¯s condition.

    [Dingding¡¯s mother: Miss Shen, how¡¯s Dean Lin¡¯s condition? Was that troublemaker sent to the police station? We can help and be witnesses @ShenWanYing.]

    As that parent typed this, the other parents immediately inquired about what was going on in the group chat. After learning about the incident at the entrance, everyone was filled with righteous indignation and expressed their anger.

    A parent like this ought to be chased away from the kindergarten!

    Shen Wanying scrolled through the chat for a while before typing a short text and sending it to the group. [Everyone, please don¡¯t be angry anymore. We have misunderstood Madam Chu. What she fed the dean was an extremely rare life-saving pill. It¡¯s all due to her medicine that Dean Lin¡¯s condition changed for the better.]

    Once this text was sent, the group chat immediately exploded.

    Many people were asking.

    [Dingding¡¯s mother: Is that Madam Chu really so impressive? She actually has a life-saving pill! Who is she?]

    Someone who knew the information exined in the chat.

    ¡ª¡ªMadam Chu is the parent of the triplets who have just joined the kindergarten. She is the mother of Chu Tianye, Chu Yu, and Chu Xiaomeng.

    ¡ª¡ªTriplets? So awesome? They must be from the Chu Corporation of Sea City, right? Although they are located in Sea City, I heard that they are very wealthy. It isn¡¯t surprising for them to have a life-saving pill.

    Just when everyone was discussing, Dingding¡¯s mother suddenly added another sentence.

    [Dingding¡¯s mother: Since Madam Chu saved Dean Lin¡¯s life, the dean would surely give her one of the name slots reserved for Sparton¡¯s students, right?]

    Someone jealous remarked: [Madam Chu is so lucky to have a life-saving pill on her¡­]

    Next, the group fell silent.

    After seeing that she had achieved her purpose, Shen Wanying curled her lips.

    She then put her phone down and looked ahead.

    That day, she had heard that Sparton would be here specially for Shen Ruojing¡¯s children. If that was the case, would her son still have a slot to join?

    Now under the pressure of public opinion, Dean Lin couldn¡¯t possibly get Sparton to choose Shen Ruojing¡¯s three children, right?

    At that time, there would surely be some free slots.

    In addition, her son Bai Yitong was considered a genius in their kindergarten. As long as there was an extra slot, her son would definitely be able to obtain it!

    Shen Wanying¡¯s smile turned even wider after thinking about this.

    Being skilled in medicine was insignificant. She was already at this age, so being able to obtain the greatest benefits for her son was then the greatest achievement.

    ¨C

    In the kindergarten.

    When the teacher announced that Sparton woulde to the school tomorrow and test them in order to select four students, everyone in the ss erupted in a frenzy.

    Bai Yitong lifted his head high and spoke very confidently, ¡°I will definitely be selected!¡±

    After saying that, he looked at Chu Tianye. ¡°I¡¯m number one in the ss!¡±

    Chu Tianye immediately stuck his tongue out. ¡°Not necessary now!¡±

    A cold smile then appeared on Bai Yitong¡¯s immature pudgy face. ¡°What? You feel that you are number one?¡±

    Chu Tianye yed with his curly hair. ¡°Maybe not?¡±

    The hint of a smile immediately appeared on Bai Yitong¡¯s face. It seemed that this person knew his own worth!

    But at the next instant, he heard Chu Tianye saying, ¡°My younger sister, younger brother, and myself are roughly on the same level, so I really can¡¯t be sure who will be the number one~!¡±

    Bai Yitong. ¡°!!¡±

    He was extremely angry!

    He wasn¡¯t able to win against Chu Tianye in an argument, so he turned to look at Chu Yu. ¡°What about you? Do you feel that you will be number one?¡±

    Three geniuses had just joined their ss and Bai Yitong had been acting strange recently. His action was clearly trying to sow discord between them!

    Chu Yunguidly lifted his head and imitated Shen Ruojing¡¯s nonchnt look beforezily replying, ¡°I don¡¯t know who will be number one, but I know it won¡¯t be you for sure.¡±

    Bai Yitong. ¡°??¡±

    Lastly, he looked at Chu Xiaomeng and red at her fiercely. Hehe, she was a little girl and would definitely be easy to bully! In addition, Chu Xiaomeng wasn¡¯t someone who liked chatting and wasn¡¯t as glib-tongued as Chu Tianye and Chu Yu. In addition, after ncing at Chu Xiaomeng, he saw¡­

 Chapter 315 - 315 Selection (1)

    315 Selection (1)

    He saw that Chu Xiaomeng had her head lowered and didn¡¯t want to look at him. It was as though she was so arrogant to the extent she basically disregarded him!

    ¡­She was simply too brazen!

    She didn¡¯t even say anything, but her action infuriated Bai Yitong so much that he shouted, ¡°Why are you so arrogant?!¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng. ¡°?¡±

    That living human before her eyes kept talking. How scary!

    She immediately tightened her hold on her dinosaur soft toy and continued reading while she chanted silently in her heart¡­(As long as I focus on reading, he won¡¯t be able to see me, he won¡¯t be able to see me¡­¡±

    Bai Yitong suffered a loss in his exchanges with all three children. Finally, he turned his gaze onto Chu Xiaoqi who was eating an apple.

    The four of them were a group.

    Bai Yitong looked at her. ¡°The three of them are geniuses, but you are not. Sparton will definitely not recruit you. You will be the pitiful worm that is left alone. Hahaha, how pathetic!¡±

    Chu Xiaoqi. ¡°?¡±

    She stared nkly at Bai Yitong and took another bite of the apple in her hand. After that, she simply uttered, ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Chu Xiaoqi, who grew up in the Yan Family, had never been treated specially before. In truth, she had even failed the entrance test.

    This special kindergarten only recruited geniuses with high IQ, and the kids would have to be trained by their family before they joined the kindergarten. But then, it was impossible for the Yan Family to hire expensive family teachers for Chu Xiaoqi, so Chu Xiaoqi almost scored zero points in the entrance test.

    However, her heart state was vast and she didn¡¯t care about these.

    To Chu Xiaoqi, as long as she could live happily with her mother and eat delicious food every day, she was already content with her life!

    She didn¡¯t have to be as intelligent as her elder brothers and elder sister!

    Sadly, her father didn¡¯t think like this.

    Hence¡ª¡ª

    ¨C

    When Shen Ruojing confirmed that Dean Lin¡¯s life was safe and she could be discharged, it was already in the evening. When she got home, she didn¡¯t have much appetite because of her fatigue from a full day of effort. She was preparing to take a shower first before eating.

    But just as she headed upstairs, she saw the three children sneakily peeping into Chu Xiaoqi¡¯s room from outside.

    Shen Ruojing walked over and heard Chu Xiaoqi¡¯s clear voice ringing out from within. ¡°I die!¡±

    Chu Cimo corrected her, ¡°The answer is ¡®was¡¯! You are not dead! Next question!¡±

    Chu Xiaoqi. ¡°Mommy die!¡±

    Chu Cimo¡¯s voice grew louder. ¡°The answer to this question is ¡®must¡¯! Don¡¯t talk nonsense, your mommy is still alive. Forget it, next!¡±

    Chu Xiaoqi. ¡°Grandma die!¡±

    Chu Cimo sounded like he was on the verge of exploding. ¡°The answer is ¡®nice¡¯! Your grandma is still alive by the way!¡±

    Chu Xiaoqi. ¡°Grandpa die!¡±

    Chu Cimo was helpless. ¡°Right, the answer is ¡®yes¡¯! Well, your grandpa is indeed already dead!¡±

    Chu Xiaoqi finally said, ¡°Daddy die.¡±

    Chu Cimo roared, ¡°The answer to this question is ¡®bus¡¯! If I continue to tutor you in English, I¡¯m really going to die from anger!!!¡±

    Chu Cimo was about to go crazy. ¡°Ahh, ahh, ahh~ I¡¯m going to dig out the urn of ashes of those from the Yan Family! They nurtured my daughter into an idiot! Xiaoqi, your uncle has three children while daddy only has you alone. Can you work hard for me? Ahhhhh~¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Tianye humorously spoke, ¡°Mommy, quickly save little sister Xiaoqi, she¡¯s so pitiful!¡±

    Chu Yu nodded. ¡°Ever since second uncle learned that Sparton is going to select four students tomorrow, he insisted on teaching Sister Xiaoqi. She has revised an hour¡¯s worth of English lesson!¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng hugged her dinosaur soft toy. ¡°So pitiful~¡±

    The three children spoke and Shen Ruojing walked over. She then coughed and knocked on the door.

    Chu Cimo angrily turned his head. Even his gaze seemed to be breathing fire, but after seeing Shen Ruojing, he regained some rity and spoke with a stiff tone, ¡°What?!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°Why are you forcing her to learn english?¡±

    Chu Cimo irritably said, ¡°Because Sparton is a foreigner and he ising tomorrow. We can¡¯t be so lousy to the extent where we can¡¯t evenmunicate with him. Hence, I must tutor her in english!¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°¡­Is there another possibility? Sparton is French and he doesn¡¯t speak english.¡±

    Chu Cimo, ¡°??¡±

    He started and his eyebrows lifted in shock. After that, he immediately took his phone and searched for the information. As expected, he saw that Sparton was French!

    Chu Cimo. ¡°!!!!!¡±

    At this moment, Matriarch Chu passed by silently. She sighed when she looked at Chu Cimo. ¡°Half of your daughter¡¯s intellect was inherited from you. So¡­hehehe, no wonder Xiaoqi can¡¯t do much.¡±

    Chu Cimo. ¡°?????¡±

    He turned his head and continued looking at Chu Xiaoqi. ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t study English anymore. I don¡¯t know French either! Forget it, let¡¯s revise your Chinese. Come, let me ask you a question. When Spring arrives¡­

 Chapter 316 - 316 Selection (2)

    316 Selection (2)

    Chu Xiaoqi looked at her father¡¯s face, which was alternating between shades of green and ck. She then fell silent before cautiously asking, ¡°Has daddy gone crazy?¡±

    Chu Cimo. ¡°?????¡±

    Hepletely gave up!

    Looking at his dispirited look, Shen Ruojing held herughter back and said, ¡°Even if Xiaoqi doesn¡¯t sleep tonight, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to meet Sparton¡¯s requirement. I think no matter how good the academic results of these five-year-old children are, it won¡¯t matter. Even for Xiaomeng who has learned math at the high school level, how would Sparton care about high school-level mathematics? So, Sparton will probably ept students based on their talent.¡±

    Chu Cimo immediately shook his head. ¡°Things are over then. Both me and Shanshan are not intelligent people, so how can our daughter be talented?¡±

    Matriarch Chu sneered. ¡°At least you know your limits. Rather than ming your child, why don¡¯t you me yourself!¡±

    Chu Cimo immediately rxed. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s better to ck. If I go out and work, I will at most earn around 10,000 yuan per month. This bit of money isn¡¯t even enough for me and my friends to drink! Wouldn¡¯t it be better just to rest at home and collect my dividends?¡±

    Matriarch Chu. ¡°¡­How useless!¡±

    She didn¡¯t understand. When Chu Cimo was young, he was intelligent and adorable, but how did he be like this?

    The Chu family¡¯s genes were after all not bad.

    There was no need to mention anything about the eldest son Chu Cichen. Even Chu Ciyuan was a famous hacker!

    But why was Chu Cimo sozy?

    Matriarch Chu had initially thought that he would wake up if she provoked him a little!

    Chu Xiaoqi had finally escaped from the ¡®clutches¡¯ of her father, and she immediately went toin to Bai Shanshan.

    Hence, Bai Shanshan rushed back home and was the one who personally sent Chu Xiaoqi to the kindergarten the next morning.

    Because Sparton wasing personally to select students, the majority of parents would personally send their kids over today. After that, they kept instructing their children at the entrance.

    Bai Shanshan also clenched her fist and pumped it up in the air. ¡°Xiaoqi, work hard. Mommy believes that you can do it!¡±

    Chu Tianye, Chu Yu, and Chu Xiaomeng immediately nodded at her. ¡°We believe you can do it too!¡±

    Chu Xiaoqi widened her eyes that had a vacant look in them before nodding heavily.

    At this moment, the sound of sneering drifted over. ¡°Che~¡±

    The few of them turned and saw Bai Yitong standing there. The little fellow¡¯s eyes seemed to be growing on the top of his head. He then pointed at Chu Xiaoqi and spoke to Shen Wanying, ¡°Mommy, do you know? She is the only one in our ss who doesn¡¯t know how to speak a secondnguage. She also only knows elementary math and is so stupid!¡±

    Shen Wanying nced at where he was pointing and looked at Chu Xiaoqi.

    She started slightly after seeing her wearing the kindergarten¡¯s uniform.

    She had no idea why, but she felt Chu Xiaoqi looked very familiar. However, she wasn¡¯t able to recall why this was so or where she had seen her before.

    She then looked at Bai Shanshan.

    Previously, Matriarch Bai had seen Bai Shanshan and found her familiar. Because of that, Shen Wanying did an investigation and discovered that she was a small-time celebrity and had even been duped into singing for someone. How utterly foolish.

    She was stupid and foolish, a small-time celebrity with a bad background. So how could her daughter join the kindergarten? Was it due to her connection with Shen Ruojing or the fact that her husband was Chu Cichen¡¯s useless younger brother?

    Shen Wanying suddenly felt that Dean Lin was bing increasingly unreliable. How could a special kindergarten recruit children like this?

    She retracted her gaze in disdain and reprimanded her son, ¡°Little Tong, you cannot be rude. Mommy told you before that you cannot look down on others in school.¡±

    Her manner was like a supreme and lofty member of royalty interacting with normal citizens.

    Bai Yitong twitched his lips. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s impossible for me to lower myself to the level of stupid children! Mommy, just wait for my good news. I¡¯ll definitely be chosen by Teacher Sparton!¡±

    After saying that, heughed and skipped into the kindergarten.

    Chu Xiaoqi and Bai Shanshan¡¯s personalities had always been very good. Although Chu Xiaoqi was insulted by Bai Yitong, the two of them didn¡¯t mind and silently endured it.

    However, Shen Ruojing, who sent her children here, lowered her eyelids slightly after hearing this.

    She felt that Shen Wanying was way too overconfident.

    Actually, the Chu Family¡¯s genes were really not bad. Back then, Chu Cimo was the top schr of Sea City and even managed to enter a university in the capital. This was definitely not a fluke. Chu Xiaoqi had inherited his intelligence. It was just that she wasn¡¯t nurtured properly when she was younger¡­

    If she was Sparton, Shen Ruojing would rather choose a ¡®clean¡¯ yet intelligent Xiaoqi who had not been ¡®tainted¡¯ by other teaching methods.

    In the kindergarten.

    Bai Yitong lifted his head. He loved taking exams the most.

    No matter the exams, he would always be number one!

    Very soon, the paper was given to the children.

    Bai Yitongcently finished his test and after that, he felt that the answers he gave were simply the model answers!

    Very soon, the papers were sent to Sparton.

    Dean Lin Yi wasn¡¯t well, so she didn¡¯te today, and everything was handled by the staff.

    Sparton directly started looking at the papers.

    When the school ended, Sparton just finished marking all the papers and finally selected four students!

    In the ssroom.

    All the students were eating dinner here and preparing to go home.

    However, before the bell rang, the teacher walked into the ss. ¡°Alright, Teacher Sparton has chosen four students that will be his personal students in the future. Let me reveal the names.¡±

    After hearing this, Bai Yitong immediately acted like a peacock and lifted his head proudly again.

    Chu Tianye and the others also stared at the teacher in anticipation. After that, they heard the teacher reciting their names, ¡°Chu Yu, Chu Tianye, Chu Xiaomeng¡­¡±

    These three names were within everyone¡¯s expectations as they were indeed geniuses. The teacher and students of this ss all knew about it.

    It was finally time for thest name.

    Bai Yitong frowned.

    This teacher was really too much, why didn¡¯t she read his name first?

 Chapter 317 - 317 Two Tough Choices

    317 Two Tough Choices

    Just when Bai Yitong was feeling unhappy, he saw the teacher looking at him.

    Sadly, he was too young to understand theplicated look in his teacher¡¯s eyes. He proudly lifted his head, but in the next instant, he heard the teacher saying, ¡°Chu Xiaoqi.¡±

    Bai Yitong. ¡°??¡±

    He waspletely stunned.

    !!

    Even Chu Xiaoqi, who was sneakily eating snacks, was stunned. She lifted her head nkly and furiously stuffed the biscuitpletely into her mouth. After that, she stood up. ¡°Teacher, I didn¡¯t sneakily eat!¡±

    As she spoke, the crumbs from the biscuits could be seen falling out of her mouth.

    The teacher. ¡°¡­¡±

    The other students. ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Tianye and Chu Yu covered their faces, not wanting to admit that this was their little cousin!

    Bai Yitong was staring stupidly at Chu Xiaoqi. After that, he nced at Chu Tianye¡¯s group of three before finally turning to look at the rest of his ssmates. He discovered that everyone was looking at him. ¡°Waaa~¡± Bai Yitong then started bawling.

    ¨C

    In another location, at the office.

    Dean Lin rushed back from the hospital, and when she entered her office, she saw a French old man currently sitting on the sofa. His hair was white and he had a kind look on his face.

    After seeing Dean Lin, he stretched his hands out and spoke in fluent Chinese, ¡°Hello, Dean Lin.¡±

    Dean Lin shook hands with him. After the two old people exchanged gifts and pleasantries, Dean Lin then asked, ¡°Teacher Sparton, I can understand why you chose Chu Tianye, Chu Yu, and Chu Xiaomeng. But why did you choose Chu Xiaoqi? From what I know, she scored zero on her entrance test and she also scored zero on the test you administered.¡±

    Spartonughed. ¡°In truth, I only wanted to select three students, but you were the one who got me to pick one more. Let me exin, the other students of your school have received traditional education from their families, and Chu Xiaoqi is the only one who is like a nk piece of white paper. In addition, her intelligence isn¡¯t low and she is very moldable. She is definitely a good seedling, and that¡¯s the reason why I chose her. Why? Is there a problem?¡±

    Dean Lin started.

    She had used her friendship with Sparton to request one more slot. In truth, she was asking for that slot for Bai Yitong.

    However, it wasn¡¯t because Shen Wanying had treated her for many years. All of Shen Wanying¡¯s help could be bnced out using money. Instead, it was for Matriarch Bai¡¯s sake!

    Dean Lin Yi and Matriarch Bai had known each other since they were children and could be considered best friends.

    However, after Matriarch Bai was married and Dean Lin Yi decided not to be married for life, she suffered all sorts of setbacks, as everyone was against her. Matriarch Bai was the one who stood up and supported her relentlessly.

    Their friendship had alreadysted for over sixty years.

    Because of this, Dean Lin Yi would consider things on behalf of Matriarch Bai no matter what she did.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect that Sparton would actually choose Chu Xiaoqi for thest slot.

    She furrowed her brows.

    When Sparton saw her expression, he smiled. ¡°Is there a problem? Or maybe you have a request? If you don¡¯t want me to ept Chu Xiaoqi, I can always ept someone else.¡±

    Sparton had already retired, so he was very happy to have epted three students with inestimable futures. Hence, he was willing to satisfy one of Dean Lin Yi¡¯s wishes!

    Dean Lin Yi pursed her lips.

    For a time, she felt it tough to choose between friendship and Chu Xiaoqi.

    She had been fair and upright her entire life, guiding children in their education with no selfishness. This time was the only time when she wanted to act selfishly, asking Sparton for one more slot. It was all for Matriarch Bai¡¯s sake.

    But what happened now?

    Dean Lin Yi fell silent for a moment and decided to wait for Matriarch Bai to look for her before she discussed things with her.

    Maybe, Matriarch Bai didn¡¯t really regard the slot as important? If that were the case, wouldn¡¯t she have deprived Chu Xiaoqi of a chance to study under one of the best teachers? In addition, Shen Ruojing had just saved her life¡­

    For a time, Dean Lin Yi was in a dilemma.

    At this moment, Shen Wanying who had just arrived to fetch her child learned of the news that her son wasn¡¯t selected.

    She was instantly stunned and also felt disbelief.

    Bai Yitong always achieved exemry results in school. How was it possible that he wasn¡¯t selected?

    Was Sparton blind? Why would he choose the daughter of a small-time celebrity?

    She frowned and wanted to look for Dean Lin to get an exnation.

    At this moment, some parents beside her were also stunned. ¡°What? Sparton actually chose the fourth child of the Chu Family? Impossible!¡±

    ¡°What Chu Family? There is no Chu Family in the capital, right?¡±

    ¡°What does the Chu Family of Sea City count for in the capital? Based on what? Why are all the children from the Chu Family selected?!¡±

    ¡°I know! It must be because Madam Chu fed a life-saving pill to Dean Lin. This must be why Dean Lin gave her the slots, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if it is just one slot, but Sparton is going to select four students. She can¡¯t possibly give all four slots to Madam Chu, right? This is just too unfair to the remaining children!¡±

    Some even directly spoke out for Shen Wanying and appeared to be feeling unfair for her on the surface. ¡°Miss Shen, your son Bai Yitong is famous for being a genius in the school, yet he also wasn¡¯t selected. Are you not anxious at all? Why don¡¯t you speak to Dean Lin? You should quickly look for her and seek fairness!¡±

    Shen Wanying wanted to say something. But at this moment, the teacher just released the scoreboard, showing the test paper and the children¡¯s test results.

    The test questions were indeed extremely difficult. Even Bai Yitong merely scored an A, while Chu Tianye, Chu Yu, and Chu Xiaomeng got A+!

    Just a single set of test papers and the final results were enough to prove everything.

    Shen Wanying immediately clenched her fists and looked at Bai Yitong.

    She had initially wanted to scold her son for not working hard enough, but she also fell silent after looking at the questions.

    These questions were so difficult. Could it be that Shen Ruojing¡¯s three children really answered all perfectly?!

    (How could she have such impressive children?!)

    This was the first time Shen Wanying ced Shen Ruojing in her eyes. Shen Ruojing had unfathomable medical skills and three genius children. In addition, Chu Cichen didn¡¯t look like an ordinary man either. Their family would rise to the peak sooner orter, right?

    However, these three children were one thing. Chu Xiaoqi clearly scored zero, but why was she chosen as well?

    Just when they were pondering, the teacher here suddenly spoke, ¡°The selection criteria were personally decided by Teacher Sparton, and there was no bias. If you have any objections, you can contact him privately and he will exin to you.¡±

    Shen Wanying naturally wouldn¡¯t be the first to jump out as it was too embarrassing.

    If the four great families wanted to do things, they would never do so openly.

    In addition, Shen Wanying understood Dean Lin Yi¡¯s character. If she stood out and spoke up, Dean Lin would definitely proceed with things fairly. Right now, only one person could help her.

    Matriarch Bai!

    She believed that as long as Matriarch Bai spoke, Dean Lin Yi would surely kick Chu Xiaoqi out. At that time, Bai Yitong would naturally be selected.

    As she thought of this, she held Bai Yitong¡¯s hand in an unflustered manner and smiled at the surrounding crowd. ¡°We willply with the school¡¯s arrangement and support Dean Lin¡¯s choice.¡±

    Her movements were elegant, leaving an impression as though she was unmoved by neither gains nor losses as she brought Bai Yitong home.

    Upon reaching home.

    Shen Wanying pinched Bai Yitong, and he started crying due to the reminder.

    Even if Matriarch Bai initially didn¡¯t notice his return, because of this sobbing, she would soon notice it.

    Matriarch Bai then walked forward. ¡°Aiyo, what happened to my Little Tong?¡±

    Bai Yitong shouted, ¡°Unfair! I¡¯m clearly in fourth ce, but Teacher Sparton actually didn¡¯t choose me. He chose that stupid fool who scored zero! Great Grandma, they are bullying me!¡±

    Matriarch Bai immediately grew angry when she heard this. ¡°What¡¯s going on? If something doesn¡¯t belong to us, we won¡¯t want it. But if it rightfully belongs to us, no one can snatch it away! Tell me, who snatched your slot?¡±

    Bai Yitong immediately took his phone out and searched for Chu Xiaoqi¡¯s photograph. ¡°Great Grandma, she was the one who snatched my slot!¡±

 Chapter 318 - 318 Front of Hand VS Back of Hand

    318 Front of Hand VS Back of Hand

    Matriarch Bai had presbyopia. She then narrowed her eyes and looked at Bai Yitong¡¯s phone.

    A photograph of his ssmate could be seen there. Every time a neer joined the school, they would have to take a group photograph. This was a rule set by the kindergarten.

    Every face in the photograph was small, so even after Bai Yitong had erged the photo and pointed out Chu Xiaoqi, bringing his phone to a distance where Matriarch Bai could see it, the face was already blurry due to the bad resolution.

    But even so, Matriarch Bai faintly felt a sense of familiarity when she looked at Chu Xiaoqi¡¯s photo.

    Sadly, no matter how she looked, the blurry face didn¡¯t get clearer.

    She twitched her lips. ¡°A little girl dares to seize the slot belonging to my eldest great-grandson? No way!¡±

    She stretched out her shaking hands and patted Bai Yitong¡¯s head.

    Shen Wanying then heaved a sigh of relief when she saw this. She directly spoke, ¡°Grandma, do you want to make a call to Dean Lin?¡±

    Matriarch Bai took her phone out. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll call her now!¡±

    But once she inputted Lin Yi¡¯s number and pressed ¡®call¡¯, Matriarch Bai suddenly thought of something. She then immediately stopped the call. After that, she looked at Shen Wanying. ¡°Lin Yi just got back from the hospital, let¡¯s not disturb her during this period. How about this, I¡¯ll call her a bitter.¡±

    Shen Wanying didn¡¯t understand why Matriarch Bai suddenly changed her mind but still nodded her head in agreement.

    Matriarch Bai then spoke, ¡°Alright, you should bring Little Tong to eat some fruits first. You have also yet to eat dinner. Just wait for my news.¡±

    Shen Wanying nodded.

    She then held Bai Yitong¡¯s hand and walked out. Just when she reached the door¡¯s entrance, her gaze suddenly shed. After handing her child to the nanny, she entered her own room instead.

    After entering, she walked to herputer. She then turned it on and wore the headphones. As expected, she discovered Matriarch Bai making a call to the ¡®second uncle¡¯!

    Shen Wanying frowned.

    Actually, how could there be a real second uncle? When she had just married in, it was extremely tough to get along with Matriarch Bai. Thetter would keep making things difficult for her.

    She knew that Matriarch Bai wasn¡¯t intentionally targeting her. Rather, her personality just became weird and stubborn after the second uncle left home.

    Although the four sons in the Bai Family were birthed by Matriarch Bai, the better the other three did in life, the more she would think about how hard her second son had it out there. Hence, she didn¡¯t treat the rest of her sons and juniors well either.

    On the other hand, Shen Wanying had grown up in the Shen Family where she was doted on all the time. Other than Shen Yuansong, no one dared to treat her like this. In addition, Old Master Bai was always biased toward Bai Xiaojiu, and this caused Bai Zhongzhang to feel a sense of crisis.

    As his wife, she naturally wanted to be the future Matriarch of the Bai Family. She couldn¡¯t possibly allow Bai Xiaojiu to be the sessor of all the Bai Family¡¯s businesses, so she had to think of a way to secure their position.

    In the Bai Family, the only person whose status was equal to Old Master Bai was Matriarch Bai!

    So, if she wanted to get on Matriarch Bai¡¯s good side, the only way was to locate the second uncle.

    The second uncle of the Bai Family had left home for over thirty years and he might no longer be alive. In the beginning, she also sincerely searched for him.

    But regardless of how much effort the Bai Family put in, in addition to the efforts of the Shen Family, they failed to find Bai Jiayao. After searching for half a year and being certain that there were no clues, Shen Wanying thought of a solution.

    It was to lie and say that she had located the second uncle. After that, she would simply find someone who spoke simrly to the second uncle and fake his identity when Matriarch Bai made calls.

    As expected, Matriarch Bai¡¯s attitude toward her greatly changed and she shielded her immensely whenever they were at home.

    And because she was the one who found the ¡®second uncle¡¯, Matriarch Bai felt that in the entire family, Shen Wanying was the one who treated her the best. This was why Shen Wanying and Bai Zhongzhang were greatly supported by Matriarch Bai.

    Moreover, the second uncle definitely couldn¡¯t be allowed to return.

    If not, him being a fake would surely be discovered. Hence, she told the ¡®second uncle¡¯ to act like he couldn¡¯t forgive his family members due to what had happened in the past.

    He would only speak with Matriarch Bai and would ignore Old Master Bai.

    Such a behavior matched the true second uncle¡¯s personality, hence, they weren¡¯t suspected of anything in these two years.

    At this moment, the fake ¡®second uncle¡¯s¡¯ voice rang out from the phone. ¡°Mother, why do you keep calling me? If you keep doing it, I¡¯m going to change my number!¡±

    All these were Shen Wanying¡¯s instructions. As long as the fake second uncle¡¯s attitude remained bad, Matriarch Chu would definitely continue trying to please him. Shen Wanying would then be able to obtain the most benefits this way.

    As expected, Matriarch Bai immediately replied, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t. Old Second, I¡¯m calling you just to check something with you.¡±

    The ¡®second uncle¡¯ coldly said, ¡°Speak.¡±

    Matriarch Bai went straight to the point. ¡°Did your daughter give birth to another daughter? I¡¯m talking about your granddaughter. Old Second, do you still remember that special kindergarten you were studying in? They just invited Teacher Sparton to teach there and he is currently epting personal students! Do you want to get your granddaughter to join the school? Lin Yi will definitely leave a slot for me. However, there is only one spare slot! Today, Shen Wanying wants me to leave the slot for Little Tong, and I immediately thought of you. If you want the slot, I¡¯ll reserve that for you and this will allow your granddaughter to receive a better education!¡±

    After hearing Matriarch Bai¡¯s words, Shen Wanying was so angry that she almost snapped the pen in her hands!

    This damn undying fool!

    Shen Wanying was worried that if the second uncle really returned, Matriarch Bai would surely be biased toward him. Hence, she intentionally got the fake second uncle to say that he only had a single daughter.

    After all, the four great families were very traditional and still retained the mindset of favoring males over females.

    Naturally, she was also afraid that Matriarch Bai would matchmake the second uncle¡¯s daughter with someone else, and this might affect Bai Zhongzhang¡¯s rights of session. Hence, Shen Wanying told the fake to say that he had a daughter, and her daughter had given birth to another daughter!

    Once the women were married, they would belong to the other family. In addition, his wife had given birth to a daughter, so one could say that they no longer had any connection with the Bai Family.

    But even so, Shen Wanying didn¡¯t expect Matriarch Bai¡¯s biasedness toward the second uncle to be so great to such an extent!!

    Bai Yitong was her biological great-grandson! A male!

    However, the first thing Matriarch Bai thought of was to leave the slot for the second uncle¡¯s granddaughter?

    This level of biasedness was simply off the charts!

    Shen Wanying¡¯s chest heaved violently, but there was no need for her to teach the fake how to reply. He immediately replied, ¡°Don¡¯t try to use this to please me.¡±

    ¡°Child, I¡¯m not trying to please you, but trying topensate for you! I don¡¯t know how much you suffered outside all these years, and your daughter has never even met her grandmother, which is me. I also want topensate her and your granddaughter. This is the only thing I can do for you,¡± Matriarch Bai sincerely spoke.

    The fake second uncle fell silent. ¡°No need for that. They are living a very good life now. Just give the slot to Little Tong. He is also someone from the Bai Family.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush for Little Tong. Once there¡¯s something good in the family, he will surely have a share. But you guys have been wandering outside for so many years and don¡¯t have anything¡­¡±

    ¡°I said I don¡¯t want anything! Stop talking about this matter!¡±

    ¡°¡­Alright, alright. Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry¡­¡± Matriarch Bai¡¯s tone softened.

    Shen Wanying also sighed with relief.

    After hanging up, as per what she expected, Matriarch Bai indeed called her to go over.

    When Shen Wanying entered Matriarch Bai¡¯s vision, she heard this undying old fool saying, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to school tomorrow. For such a matter, it is better to personally speak with Lin Yi.¡±

    Shen Wanying wasn¡¯t as excited as she thought she would be. She only felt a sense of mockery when she looked at the old woman in front of her.

    She had put in so much effort to fawn on and please this old woman, but in her heart, her second son¡¯s family was more important?

    The front of the hand and the back of the hand were both flesh!

    However, Shen Wanying lowered her head and suppressed her resentment while maintaining a smile on her face. ¡°Grandma, I really have to thank you!¡±

    ¡°Why do you have to thank me? We are one family.¡± Matriarch Baiughed. ¡°In addition, I understand Lin Yi. She will definitely share with me if there¡¯s good stuff. Once I speak, it¡¯s impossible for her to reject my request. As for that child who was chosen, we can simply pay her parents somepensation.¡±

 Chapter 319 - 319 Meet!

    319 Meet!

    In the Chu Manor.

    Chu Cimo wascently circling Chu Xiaoqi. No matter how he looked, he somehow found his daughter extremely pleasing to the eye. He happily spoke.

    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve said that my daughter would surely not be bad. She was also selected and this is simply too impressive! As expected of Chu Cimo¡¯s daughter! Big bro, I¡¯m not in any way worse than you!¡±

    Chu Cichen cooly looked at him. ¡°Xiaoqi scored zero points.¡±

    !!

    ¡°¡­So what? Being able to score zero isn¡¯t easy either! Beloved daughter, you are so impressive and could actually score zero?¡± Chu Cimo then felt a little depressed as he looked at Chu Xiaoqi.

    After all, there were multiple questions where they were required to make a judgment and select an answer. Even if one guessed blindly, they would surely be able to score one or two points correctly, right?

    Chu Xiaoqi chewed on an apple. ¡°Since I don¡¯t know how to answer those questions, I just left them nk!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Cimo was speechless!

    ¡°Stop unting.¡± Matriarch Chu couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore. ¡°The three children of your big brother legitimately got selected, but I can¡¯t help feeling that Xiaoqi being selected was a fluke.¡±

    Matriarch Chu was an intelligent woman. She was sensitive and stated, ¡°Sparton is the most famous educator overseas and he said that he would only ept four students. Now, all four students are from our family¡­I¡¯m afraid this might be a thorn in the flesh of everyone else and would invoke jealousy from others.¡±

    Never assumed that these influential families didn¡¯t give a damn about educational resources. The higher one¡¯s status was, the more they would want everything.

    Chu Cimo¡¯s eyes shed, yet he waved his hands dismissively. ¡°How can that be possible? Could they sway Sparton¡¯s mind? In addition, Xiaoqi was personally selected by him!¡±

    Matriarch Chu twitched the corner of her lips. ¡°What if he simply decided to recruit Xiaoqi as a freebie because the other three were already chosen?¡±

    Chu Cimo. ¡°¡­Mother, you are underestimating my Xiaoqi. That¡¯s too much!¡±

    Matriarch Chu also felt that her words might hurt Chu Xiaoqi¡¯s pride, so she hurriedly looked at the little girl. However, she only saw that the little girl was still chewing her apple seriously, like she didn¡¯t care about this at all.

    Matriarch Chu then heaved a sigh of relief.

    Bai Shanshan who was at the side also felt a little surreal.

    She had always felt self-inferior in school after her father passed away. After that, she was yed by the Yan Family for so long and had long since lost this feeling called ¡®pride¡¯.

    So, no matter how she encouraged her daughter, she had never thought that her daughter could be selected.

    At this moment, she felt both surprised and shocked. She dumbly stared at Chu Cimo. ¡°Is this real? I¡¯m not dreaming, right?¡±

    The special kindergarten only recruited child geniuses from all over the country.

    Their daughter was actually ranked fourth?

    As for Shen Ruojing, she basically gave no regard for this matter at all. From her point of view, it was very normal for Xiaoqi to have been chosen. She sat on the sofa and as she was contemting some things, her phone suddenly vibrated.

    She nced at it and discovered that someone had tagged her in the kindergarten chat group.

    [Dingding¡¯s mother: Madam Chu, four children from your family got selected, and this is unfair to the rest of the children, right? I feel like you should give up two or three slots. Your family can¡¯t possibly monopolize all the good things, right?]

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°??¡±

    She felt that this person was mental.

    Why should they give up the slots?

    When she was pondering, she discovered someone had added her as a friend on WeChat. After checking, she saw that it was Dingding¡¯s mother. So, Shen Ruojing rejected it immediately without even thinking.

    After some time, Dingding¡¯s mother added her again and the opening message was: [Madam Chu, I¡¯m saying this for your own good. Your family has no status in the capital, and it isn¡¯t too good to be too high-profile. If you can give three slots up, everyone will definitely ept your family easier.]

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes as she looked at the message.

    A surge of anger slowly rose from her heart.

    She didn¡¯t like being calctive with the family members of patients because they would surely feel panicked due to concern. Hence, for people like the dean¡¯s nanny, she could tolerate it when the nanny cursed at her.

    However, this didn¡¯t mean that she would ept it from this group of people who were so self-righteous.

    Shen Ruojing ignored her and directly replied tyrannically in the group chat. [Nope.]

    The group chat immediately exploded.

    Some started criticizing her for being too selfish. Sparton didn¡¯te to China for Shen Ruojing¡¯s family, so on what grounds did she have to monopolize so many education resources?

    Shen Ruojing then treated their replies like thin air.

    On the other hand, Shen Wanying felt her lips curling when she saw these texts.

    Back then in the hospital, the reason why she had helped Shen Ruojing exin the life-saving pill was all for this moment!

    Although she understood that the four children of the Chu Family being selected had nothing to do with the life-saving pill, the other parents in the group chat had no idea. This was especially so when Chu Xiaoqi got selected despite scoring zero points. Everyone would definitely feel that it was because of that life-saving pill.

    Now, didn¡¯t they already start creating trouble?

    Shen Wanying ced her phone down and smiled.

    The crusade against Shen Ruojing continued all the way until 9 p.m. However, Shen Ruojing no longer replied, so everyone slowly subsided into silence.

    The next day.

    After Shen Wanying woke up, she brought Bai Yitong to Matriarch Bai¡¯s room.

    Matriarch Bai was already very old, hence, she woke up very early.

    She was already fully dressed. After seeing the two of them, Matriarch Bai stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The Bai Family¡¯s car drove to the kindergarten and although it was peak period, all the parents at the entrance opened a path up for them.

    Matriarch Bai held Bai Yitong¡¯s hand as they imperiously strode into the school, walking through the crowd.

    She got Bai Yitong to go to his ssroom first before she turned and headed to Dean Lin Yi¡¯s office.

    Lin Yi had already arrived. After seeing her, the two shared a nce and understood each other¡¯s intentions respectively. Matriarch Bai asked, ¡°Will this matter be easy to resolve?¡±

    Lin Yi nodded. ¡°It is not difficult. Sparton has agreed that I can decide who the fourth child is.¡±

    Matriarch Bai waved her hand. ¡°Good then.¡±

    However, Dean Yi hesitated.

    Matriarch Bai asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Dean Lin Yi sighed. ¡°I wasn¡¯t present yesterday and the teachers didn¡¯t understand my intention. After Sparton confirmed the name list, they directly announced the names. Now if we suddenly change a name, I will feel guilty as the dean, as this is the first time I¡¯m doing this for personal reasons!¡±

    The two of them were best friends for many years, so they didn¡¯t beat around the bush.

    Matriarch Bai immediately stated. ¡°This is simple. How about this? Get that child and her parents here, and I will negotiate with them. I will give them some benefits and get them to surrender the slot of their own volition. If the fourth slot is empty, Little Tong should be the next in line, right?¡±

    Dean Lin Yi nodded.

    She actually felt very guilty in her heart.

    The fourth slot was something she had requested from Sparton due to their friendship in addition to giving him some benefits. So, it was indeed true that she did this for Matriarch Bai.

    Since that was the case, why didn¡¯t theypensate Chu Xiaoqi a little?

    She spoke to the nanny, ¡°Get Chu Xiaoqi and her parents here.¡±

    The nanny nodded and just when she was preparing to go out, Dean Lin hesitated but eventually added, ¡°Invite Miss Shen too.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    At the kindergarten¡¯s entrance.

    When Chu Xiaoqi, Bai Shanshan, and Chu Cimo were summoned, they were a little perplexed.

    The three of them followed the nanny and entered the dean¡¯s office.

    At the same time, Matriarch Bai was currently conversing with Lin Yi. ¡°Regardless of influential families or major ns, as long as there are enough benefits, there would be no problems. We have been friends for so many years, and I definitely won¡¯t make you look bad. At the very least, you will be able to give others an exnation.¡±

    Lin Yi tensed her lips and silently sighed.

    She could only say that everything was a coincidence.

    If she wasn¡¯t ill and had to be warded, she would have been able to speak with Sparton clearly before this, and the matter of him selecting Chu Xiaoqi wouldn¡¯t have happened¡­

    Just as she was pondering, Bai Shanshan held Chu Xiaoqi¡¯s hands and entered the office.

    Matriarch Bai arrogantly looked over, preparing to wave her hand and issue arge check. But at this moment, her gaze abruptlynded on Chu Xiaoqi who was d in the kindergarten¡¯s uniform!

    Her body trembled as she eximed in shock, ¡°Old Second?¡±

 Chapter 320 - 320 Uncanny Resemblance!!

    320 Uncanny Resemnce!!

    Chu Xiaoqi was in her school uniform.

    As it was the winter season, everyone was wearing long pants, with both boys and girls wearing the same clothes.

    Chu Xiaoqi¡¯s hair was tied up into a ponytail, and the top of her head appeared a little convex as well. At one nce, she really looked the same as the Bai Family¡¯s second child from over 40 years ago.

    Matriarch Bai went into a stupor. She felt as if she had returned to those days. As her eldest son was personally nurtured by Old Master Bai, she could only give all her love to her second son.

    !!

    Every time she missed her eldest son, the young child would reach out his chubby little hands to wipe off her tears. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll definitely not be like my elder brother. I won¡¯t do well in life and will just stay by your side!¡±

    Matriarch Bai was amused by his words, but she lectured him, ¡°That won¡¯t do. You¡¯re so smart, so how can you not do well in life?¡±

    She had given all the best resources she could give to her second son and had been closest to him. From a certain viewpoint, her second son was more like her first child.

    Even after she had given birth to her third and fourth children, her rtionship with them wasn¡¯t as strong as it was with her second son.

    Matriarch Bai took a step forward and reached out her aged hand, wanting to grab Chu Xiaoqi. At this moment, Shen Wanying held her arm and called out. ¡°Grandmother.¡±

    Only then did Matriarch Bai return to reality.

    She looked at Chu Xiaoqi once again, only to see that the little girl was different from her second child. She had a pair of phoenix eyes and she was a girl!

    Matriarch Bai took a step back, feeling stunned as she realized that she had mistaken her for someone else. However, why did this girl have such a strong resemnce with her second child?

    She looked up once again and saw Bai Shanshan and Chu Cimo.

    As Chu Xiaoqi wore the same uniform as the Matriarch¡¯s second child back then, she seemed to have a strong resemnce with him at first nce. But she also shared a 50% resemnce with Chu Cimo.

    Actually, Bai Shanshan¡¯s features looked more like Bai Jiayao.

    Therefore, when Matriarch Bai saw Bai Shanshan, she was even more startled.

    When Matriarch Bai was in a daze, Dean Lin Yi took a step forward and introduced both sides to each other, ¡°These are Chu Xiaoqi¡¯s parents.¡±

    She then looked at Matriarch Bai and said, ¡°This is the Bai Family¡¯s matriarch.¡±

    After that, she proceeded to point at Shen Wanying. ¡°And this is Bai Yitong¡¯s mother.¡±

    After the introductions were done, Dean Lin Yi looked at both parties. As someone in the education industry, she wasn¡¯t able to get herself to propose for Bai Shanshan to give up the spot. So she said, ¡°You guys can talk. I¡¯ll go out first.¡±

    After she went out, Shen Wanying waited for Matriarch Bai to bring this up.

    However, after waiting for a while, she didn¡¯t hear Matriarch Bai saying anything. She then turned, feeling puzzled, only to see Matriarch Bai staring at Bai Shanshan¡¯s face.

    Shen Wanying frowned.

    What was going on with Matriarch Bai?

    Just as she was immersed in her thoughts, Chu Cimo took a step forward and stood in front of Bai Shanshan and Chu Xiaoqi. The young man who was always frivolous now had his back straightened and asked, ¡°Why are you looking for us?¡±

    Seeing that Matriarch Bai was not saying anything, Shen Wanying went ahead to speak up. ¡°It¡¯s like this, can you guys give up¡­¡±

    However, before she could finish her words, Matriarch Bai suddenly took a step forward and interrupted her. She then looked straight at Bai Shanshan. ¡°Lass, what is your surname?¡±

    Bai Shanshan. ¡°?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t understand why this olddy was talking like this. She only found thetter amicable and felt a sense of closeness to her. Bai Shanshan then looked at Chu Cimo with deer-like eyes and said, ¡°My surname is Bai.¡±

    Bai¡­

    Matriarch Bai¡¯s eyes gleamed and she took a step forward to grab her hands. ¡°Is your father Bai Jiayao?¡±

    Bai Shanshan was stunned. She shook her head. ¡°My father is named Bai Yao.¡±

    However, Matriarch Bai seemed to have been struck by a realization and she said, ¡°Yao, Yao*¡­ Your father would definitely change her name after leaving the family¡­ Where is your father? Can you bring me to meet him?¡±

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s gaze instantly turned dim. ¡°My father passed away when I was in junior high. Do you know him?¡±

    Passed away?

    Matriarch Bai was stunned.

    She released Bai Shanshan¡¯s hand. ¡°How could he have died? He was still on the phone with me yesterday¡­¡±

    Bai Shanshan was perplexed.

    However, Shen Wanying, who was at the side, suddenly understood something. She surveyed Bai Shanshan seriously and finally realized that she bore a 70% resemnce with Second Uncle Bai!

    Shen Wanying¡¯s heart sank and her fingers clenched tightly.

    She immediately took a step forward and said, ¡°Grandmother, did you have a misunderstanding?¡±

    Matriarch Bai was stunned.

    Shen Wanying got close to her and said in a suppressed voice, ¡°Second Uncle¡¯s daughter has gone overseas. Have you forgotten about that?¡±

    Matriarch Bai frowned. ¡°But she¡­¡±

    ¡°She isn¡¯t.¡± Shen Wanying tightened her fingers.

    Only then did Matriarch Baie to a realization.

    She frowned.

    Seeing that Matriarch Bai wasn¡¯t in the right condition, Shen Wanying wondered how she was going to negotiate.

    Therefore, even though her original n was to let Matriarch Bai take the lead while she stood at the back, she had no choice but to take things into her own hands now.

    Shen Wanying took a deep breath and went up to Bai Shanshan. She suddenly said, ¡°Miss Bai, our Bai Family¡¯s business is nning to change the spokesperson of our toothbrush brand. Would you be interested in that?¡±

    Bai Shanshan was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    She had debuted as a singer. Although back then Yan Zijing had be very popr due to Bai Shanshan¡¯s voice and had be a first-rate singer, Bai Shanshan was in an awkward position recently.

    She had never been the spokesperson for any product. Basically, the capitalists didn¡¯t feel assured by her influencing power.

    Moreover, some people felt that she was also lying to the public by singing for Yan Zijing. They spoke badly about her needlessly for a very long time. Therefore, there hadn¡¯t been good offers for her.

    Moreover, Shen Qianhui wanted to nurture her in the direction of bing a heavenly queen, so she would definitely not take on bad offers.

    As a result, Bai Shanshan hadn¡¯t be a spokesperson for any products yet.

    Hearing Shen Wanying¡¯s words, she felt puzzled. ¡°For this, you¡¯ll have to talk to my manager¡­¡±

    Shen Wanying. ¡°?¡±

    Even Chu Cimo¡¯s lips also twitched.

    He was usually naive enough, but he didn¡¯t expect Bai Shanshan to be even more innocent.

    He directly asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Shen Wanying smiled and looked at him. ¡°Mr. Chu, you¡¯re a smart person. I want Chu Xiaoqi to reject bing Sparton¡¯s student.¡±

    Chu Cimo immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    His Xiaoqi depended on the fact that she didn¡¯t have any capabilities and didn¡¯t know anything to get the position. Why should she give it up?

    Shen Wanying immediately replied, ¡°I heard that the Chu Family wishes to develop in the capital but hasn¡¯t been epted by others. However, our Bai Family is willing to give you some help.¡±

    The moment she said this, Chu Cimo was stumped.

    There was another meaning to Shen Wanying¡¯s words¡ªIf Chu Xiaoqi refused to give up the spot, then the Bai Family would target the Chu Family!

    When the matter involved the Chu Family, it wasn¡¯t just his problem alone.

    He fell quiet and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Shen Wanying was nning to continue pushing when Matriarch Bai suddenly said, ¡°This matter can¡¯t be decided in just one or two days. Let them go back and think about it first.¡±

    Shen Wanying narrowed her eyes but didn¡¯t rebuke Matriarch Bai¡¯s words. ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Chu probably can¡¯t make the decision on this matter either. You can go back and discuss this with your elder brother. We¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±

    She then looked at Bai Shanshan. ¡°I hope that we¡¯ll be able to have a good cooperation.¡±

    Chu Cimo red at her and then brought Bai Shanshan and Chu Xiaoqi to leave the room.

    After they left, Shen Wanying looked at Matriarch Bai. She was just about to say something when Matriarch Bai said, ¡°Go and see what Lin Yi is doing. Call her in.¡±

    Shen Wanying nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    After Shen Wanying went out, Matriarch Bai immediately looked at her butler.

    Butler Bai was Matriarch Bai¡¯s butler and was the most loyal to her.

    Matriarch Bai asked, ¡°Do you feel that¡­¡±

    ¡°They look alike! They look very much alike!¡± The butler nodded.

    Matriarch Bai took a deep breath. ¡°Go and help do a DNA test for Bai Shanshan and me.¡±

    Footnote:

    [1] Both Yao are written differently in Chinese but have the same pronunciation.

 Chapter 321 - 321 Dispute (1)

    321 Dispute (1)

    Shen Wanying had just exited the room when she saw Dean Lin speaking with Shen Ruojing not far away.

    Dean Lin was thanking her for saving her life. ¡°Jing¡­Miss Shen, I really have to thank you for that day!¡±

    Seeing that the other party didn¡¯t expose her identity, Shen Ruojing was very satisfied. She knew that Dean Lin understood her meaning. Hence, she waved her hands. ¡°No need to be courteous.¡±

    Dean Lin¡¯s expression wasplicated as she looked at Shen Ruojing. She spoke guiltily, ¡°I got you toe over because I want to give you an exnation. It is regarding the fourth student that Sparton epted¡­¡±

    !!

    She hesitated for a long time and didn¡¯t know how to say this.

    Shen Ruojing looked at her and roughly understood what she meant. ¡°Is the fourth slot something you requested from him?¡±

    Dean Lin nodded. ¡°I requested it on behalf of Matriarch Bai and gave Sparton one-third of the kindergarten shares in exchange.¡±

    Shen Ruojing started slightly.

    Dean Lin Yi bitterly smiled as she exined, ¡°Back when I founded this kindergarten, I didn¡¯t have enough funds, and Matriarch Bai was the one who supported me with the funding. Later on, when the kindergarten finally established a foothold, I wanted to give her one-third of the shares, but she didn¡¯t want them no matter what. She is a sincere person when ites to helping her friends¡­¡±

    After Dean Lin Yi said this, she discovered that she had said too much. Hence, she quickly pulled the topic back on track. ¡°Although she didn¡¯t want the shares, I¡¯ve always felt that they belong to her. This time, since Sparton came to be a consultant for the kindergarten, he would surely use all the education resources he has to nurture the students. Other than feeling moved by the talent of the three children of your family, he is also doing this for the sake of one-third of the shares, in addition to my friendship with him that spans over several years. I used our rtionship to exchange for an additional slot, so I could give it to Matriarch Bai¡­¡±

    She made things very clear, hence, Shen Ruojing understood her perfectly.

    Everyone said that Dean Lin was a fair person, but as long as one was human, they would definitely not bepletely impartial.

    A top education expert like Sparton was willing to relocate to China to ept students and personally be the kindergarten¡¯s consultant¡­Dean Lin must have paid a huge price for this.

    She had used the shares that ought to belong to Matriarch Bai to attract Sparton here. Hence, it went without saying that the fourth slot belonged to Matriarch Bai.

    The screw-up happened because she was in the hospital yesterday and didn¡¯t have time tomunicate with Sparton.

    Also, Sparton misunderstood that the fourth slot should be given to a student based on their test results. Hence, after he had selected the four students, the teachers went to announce the list.

    Shen Ruojing pursed her lips and slowly spoke, ¡°Dean Lin, I understand what you mean.¡±

    This matter actually had nothing to do with her.

    She wasn¡¯t Xiaoqi¡¯s mother. Dean Lin and Matriarch Bai only had to exin this to Bai Shanshan and Chu Cimo.

    Dean Lin had specially called her over and exined things to her because she treated Shen Ruojing as a friend.

    Dean Lin then exined Sparton¡¯s personality to her and got Shen Ruojing to inform the three children about it. After that, Shen Ruojing saw Bai Shanshan and Chu Cimo leaving the office.

    So, she bid farewell to Dean Lin and left the kindergarten together with Bai Shanshan and Chu Cimo.

    Bai Shanshan and Chu Cimo were both a little disappointed.

    They were originally very happy, but after half a day, it turned out that their daughter was just a reserve?

    ¨C

    In the kindergarten.

    Shen Wanying greeted Dean Lin and when they arrived at the office, she paused a little outside. After that, she pushed the door open and had a smile on her face. ¡°Grandma, do you feel that Bai Shanshan resembles Second Uncle a lot?¡±

    Matriarch Bai didn¡¯t expect that Shen Wanying would take the initiative to speak about this topic. Hence, she immediately nodded. ¡°The resemnce is uncanny, she¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words, she saw Shen Wanying sighing. ¡°She has done cosmetic surgery!¡±

    After that, Shen Wanying took out her phone and searched for Bai Shanshan¡¯s fat photos from a few months ago when she was still in Sea City. She then showed them to Matriarch Bai.

    When Matriarch Bai saw the fat woman whose features were squeezed together, she started. ¡°This is Bai Shanshan?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Wanying furrowed her brows. ¡°In just three months, she slimmed down so much, yet her skin isn¡¯t loose. Luckily, the inte has memories.¡±

    After that, she mumbled to herself, ¡°I wonder which hospital did the surgery for her. She actually resembles second uncle now.¡±

    Matriarch Bai. ¡°!!¡±

    She nced at the online photos of Bai Shanshan again¡­

    Thest time Bai Shanshan appeared on the screen was when she was still fat. After [Masked Singer] ended, she had no more photos where she appeared in public.

 Chapter 322 - 322 Dispute (2)

    322 Dispute (2)

    By doing a count, it was about two months plus, right?

    Bai Shanshan had been practicing dance and stage presence during this period, so she didn¡¯t appear in the public¡¯s eyes. But then many people suspected that she didn¡¯t slim down and just went for cosmetic surgery instead.

    Matriarch Bai viewed Bai Shanshan¡¯s video a few times. From her voice and mannerism, she confirmed that it was Bai Shanshan. After that, she exploded in anger. ¡°The artists nowadays are all so shameless! Her surname is also Bai, what rights does she have to be surnamed ¡®Bai¡¯?¡±

    After saying that, she directly spoke, ¡°Go and ask her if she still wants to remain in the entertainment industry! If she wants to, tell her to directly give the slot to Little Tong!¡±

    !!

    Matriarch Bai grew increasingly angry the more she spoke.

    When she thought of her actions earlier, she found herself ridiculous.

    Just because they resembled each other, she actually thought that young woman was her son¡¯s daughter.

    Moreover, that face was actually created by cosmetic surgery!

    Shen Wanying¡¯s gaze shed and she suddenly sighed. ¡°Grandma, speaking of which, we still have a kinship with their family. It isn¡¯t too good to press them too hard.¡±

    Matriarch Bai immediately started scolding, ¡°What kinship? How can we have a kinship with such people?¡±

    Shen Wanying then exined, ¡°Have you forgotten about Xiaojiu? His fiancee Miss Yun Wei and the two brothers of the Chu Family are cousins¡­Speaking of which, Bai Shanshan is Chu Cimo¡¯s wife too. With the Yun Family in the center, we shouldn¡¯t fall out with the Chu Family.¡±

    After she said this, Matriarch Baiughed coldly andmanded the butler, ¡°Make a call to Bai Xiaojiu.¡±

    The butler called Bai Xiaojiu and passed the phone to Matriarch Bai.

    Bai Xiaojiu picked up the phone very quickly, ¡°Hmm, Grandma?¡±

    Matriarch Bai immediately spoke, ¡°Bai Xiaojiu, go and settle your inws¡¯ rtives! If the Chu Family really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them, don¡¯t me your grandmother for not giving your fiancee face!¡±

    After she finished scolding, she tossed the phone to the butler.

    Bai Xiaojiu was stunned. ¡°Grandma, did something happen?¡±

    Matriarch Bai basically couldn¡¯t be bothered to reply to him.

    The butler then exined everything that happened in the kindergarten to Bai Xiaojiu.

    Bai Xiaojiu. ¡°¡­¡±

    This sudden trouble fell from the sky and he really wasn¡¯t able to react in time.

    After hanging up, Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s expression turned cold.

    Yun Wei was his fiancee, but his grandma simply didn¡¯t care for her dignity!

    If he helped the Chu Family, it would show that he supported outsiders and cause the hearts of those in the Bai Family to turn cold.

    Even if this matter was brought up to Old Master Bai, Matriarch Bai had logic on her side!

    Bai Xiaojiu then rubbed his forehead.

    Yun Wei who was currently on a date with him couldn¡¯t help frowning. ¡°Why do I feel that your grandmother is being unreasonable? What does this matter has got to do with you?¡±

    There were two children but only one slot.

    For this matter, both parties had logic on their sides. Matriarch Bai and Dean Lin both understood that the fourth slot belonged to them. But would Bai Shanshan and Chu Cimo simply give the slot away and ept this?

    From their point of view, they did no wrong. Chu Xiaoqi was a child too, so why must Chu Xiaoqi suffer because of this?

    Hence, for this matter, the fewer the number of people implicated, the better.

    Right now, Matriarch Bai wanted Bai Xiaojiu to handle this matter. If he did so, he would not win points from either side, and one of the parties would dislike him!

    Bai Xiaojiu sighed. ¡°Ever since my second uncle left home, grandmother¡¯s temperament became strange. During the gathering every year, she would show us second uncle¡¯s photograph and tell us if we meet him when we are outside, we should bring him home¡­However, I feel that it should be the eldest sis-inw¡¯s idea that grandmother wants me to settle this.¡±

    Yun Wei frowned. She soon understood after contemting it slightly.

    If Bai Xiaojiu helped Bai Yitong, the Chu Family would surely be angry. Her Yun Family was originally the weakest one among them, and the Chu Family was their reliance in the capital. If he did this, it would be tantamount to pushing the Chu Family away.

    However, if Bai Xiaojiu helped Chu Xiaoqi, Old Master Bai might feel offended. From Old Master Bai¡¯s perspective, Bai Xiaojiu shouldn¡¯t help outsiders even if it meant helping his wife¡¯s family, as it would cause Bai Yitong, a direct descendant of the Bai Family, to feel aggrieved.

    What a hot potato!

    Yun Wei always wanted a good opponent, but at this moment, she felt a headache.

    She finally understood why people said that the waters of the capital were deep. These influential families all had a kinship connecting them, and a minor matter would cause huge havoc!

    Yun Wei felt heartache for Bai Xiaojiu. ¡°Your eldest brother and his wife really keep making trouble for you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu was d in a white suit, and his face had an aggrieved expression. ¡°So, Weiwei¡­you have to help me.¡±

    Yun Wei. ¡°¡­¡±

    She helplessly took her phone out, ¡°I¡¯ll give my second cousin a call, so we can talk about this face to face. I¡¯m sure he will understand.¡±

    After speaking, she called Chu Cimo and said that she had a matter that she needed to speak with him and Bai Shanshan face to face.

    Chu Cimo replied, ¡°We are at the Bai Residence. I¡¯ll give you the address, so you guys cane over.¡±

    Chu Cimo then sent the location to Yun Wei and Bai Xiaojiu through WeChat. After putting the phone down, he ced a ck-and-white portrait on a wall together with Bai Shanshan.

    Now that the Chu Family had relocated to the capital, Chu Cimo and Bai Shanshan also came over. And they definitely wouldn¡¯t leave Bai Shanshan¡¯s mother alone in Sea City.

    Hence, Matriarch Chu bought a tiny three-story vi not far from the Chu Manor. Currently, Mother Bai was staying there.

    Father Bai¡¯s deathversary would be a few dayster.

    Although something bad had happened in the kindergarten today, Chu Cimo and Bai Shanshan still chose to rush here to help Mother Bai hang Father Bai¡¯s portrait, setting up his tablet.

    Bai Shanshan then spoke in a soft voice after hearing Chu Cimo¡¯s words, ¡°It won¡¯t be too good if theye here, right?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about it.¡± Chu Cimo stared at Father Bai¡¯s portrait and continued, ¡°This is my father-inw. They are my cousin and cousin-inw, so there¡¯s nothing wrong for them to offer incense to him.¡±

 Chapter 323 - 323 Exactly the Same

    323 Exactly the Same

    Bai Shanshan knew that Yun Wei was the young miss of the Ford City¡¯s Yun Family. This identity might not be much to the capital¡¯s four great families, but to Bai Shanshan, the Yun Family was also a high and unattainable presence akin to the Chu Family.

    During this period, as Yun Wei was staying with the Chu Family, Bai Shanshan often saw her. It was very apt to describe her as gentle, generous, and decisive. Moreover, Yun Wei and Matriarch Chu had simr characters. People who didn¡¯t know any better might think that they were mother and daughter.

    Also, Bai Xiaojiu was from the Bai Family!

    As these two people with such high statuses wereing to her ce, Bai Shanshan felt a little fearful. This was why she said that it might not be a good idea if they were toe.

    !!

    On the surface, Chu Cimo looked like a carefree person who only knew how to ck around every day. He was even more of a sloth than Shen Ruojing. However, he was very sensitive and had long since noticed Bai Shanshan¡¯s feeling of inferiority. That was why he added a joke to say that they coulde and offer incense. This made Bai Shanshan less nervous.

    As expected, she smiled and said, ¡°What rubbish are you talking about?¡±

    Her father had passed away for many years. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t his deathversary today, so how could they possibly get the guests to offer incense?

    After Father Bai¡¯s tablet was set up in a room on the first floor, Bai Shanshan and Chu Cimo offered incense to Father Bai. They then came out to have a chat with Mother Bai. When Bai Xiaojiu and Yun Wei arrived, Chu Cimo and Bai Shanshan quickly weed them into the living room.

    Chu Cimo asked directly, ¡°Why are you guys in such a hurry to look for me?¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu seemed hesitant to speak, appearing like he was in a difficult situation.

    Yun Wei said, ¡°Cousin, we¡¯re only here to tell you that Matriarch Bai has gotten Xiaojiu to handle the matter regarding the kindergarten¡¯s slot. However, he¡¯ll definitely not interfere in this matter. We¡¯re just here to tell you this first.¡±

    Chu Cimo was stunned. ¡°What has this matter got to do with Bai Xiaojiu?¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu sighed. ¡°It¡¯s just a family conflict.¡±

    Chu Cimo¡¯s lips twitched and he patted Bai Xiaojiu on the shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re quite pitiful too. I think that you should be like me. Isn¡¯t it good to ck off in life? My brother is never stingy about giving me money!¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu looked at him with an envious gaze. ¡°If only my elder brother is like yours.¡±

    When had he ever thought of vying for the position of the family head with his oldest brother?

    However, he didn¡¯t wish to live a mediocre life either. He also wanted to be his mother¡¯s pride. When he scored full marks at school, both his parents would feel happy, and his grandfather would be happy as well. He had thought that his older brother would feel happy for him too.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that his eldest brother would then bring him to the swimming pool on the pretext of teaching him how to swim, but actually just watched as he struggled in the water. Thankfully, a servant passed by. Otherwise, he¡¯d have drowned to death that day.

    Later on, he understood that his brother was different from his mother and the others. His eldest brother wouldn¡¯t feel happy because he was outstanding.

    Even when he kept on saying that he wasn¡¯t interested in bing the head of the Bai Family, his brother was still unwilling to let him off¡­

    His eldest brother had harbored hatred for him for a very long time. If his eldest brother were to be the head of the family one day, there would definitely be no room for him in the Bai Family.

    Bai Xiaojiu had thought of leaving everything behind and going overseas. But now, he had Yun Wei, and he had his parents¡­ he wasn¡¯t alone anymore.

    ¡°My brother isn¡¯t good to me either. He¡¯s too fierce and always threatens me with my allowance.¡± Chu Cimo mumbled and then asked, ¡°Is this the reason why you guys are so anxious and wanted to look for me?¡±

    Yun Wei nodded. ¡°Xiaojiu is afraid that you¡¯d be unhappy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing.¡± Chu Cimo was very open-minded. ¡°Even if I were to have a grudge, it¡¯d just be toward your eldest brother and have nothing to do with you. It¡¯s not like you used the Bai Family¡¯s influence to threaten me.¡±

    Seeing how magnanimous Chu Cimo was, Bai Xiaojiu felt even more rxed when interacting with the Chu Family. At this moment, Bai Shanshan walked over with teacups and poured tea for them one by one.

    Bai Xiaojiu looked up and was slightly stunned when he saw Bai Shanshan.

    For some reason, he kept having the feeling that Bai Shanshan looked very familiar. He also felt a strange sense of closeness with her.

    However, Bai Xiaojiu had never met his second uncle in person before. He had only seen a photo. If he saw the portrait, he¡¯d definitely be able to recognize the other party. Even if he had never seen Bai Jiayao in person, he¡¯d be able to recognize him.

    After all, Bai Shanshan looked like a fair, skinny, and weak girl. Therefore, he only felt that she looked familiar.

    At this moment, Yun Wei spoke up, ¡°Cousin, why did youe to the Bai Residence? Is anything the matter? Maybe we can be of help.¡±

    Chu Cimo rarely came to the Bai Residence. In fact, he even rarely appeared at the Chu Manor.

    After all, he was an ¡°ipetent¡± second-generation heir. What he hated the most was to see his elders and be disciplined by them.

    Therefore, Yun Wei asked about it seeing that he was here now.

    Chu Cimo coughed. ¡°It¡¯ll be my father-inw¡¯s deathversary in two days. We¡¯ve just moved to the capital, so Shanshan and I relocated Father-inw¡¯s memorial tablet here. Now, it¡¯ll be more convenient for us to offer incense and offerings to him.¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu immediately said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go and offer incense to Uncle.¡±

    Bai Shanshan was ttered and said, ¡°No need, no need. My father has passed away for more than ten years, and it¡¯s not a new memorial tablet. There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡±

    However, Bai Xiaojiu felt that he already hit it off very well with Chu Cimo and was very close to Bai Shanshan. So, he said, ¡°Then on the day of Uncle¡¯s death, I¡¯lle to offer incense.¡±

    Bai Shanshan was stunned. ¡°This¡­ There¡¯s no need for that, right?¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu also felt that his words were a little abrupt, but since he had said it out loud, he made up his mind. ¡°Cousin-inw, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Or do you think that our rtionship is too distant and you don¡¯t want me toe?¡±

    When Bai Shanshan was called ¡°Cousin-inw¡±, her face immediately turned red. She wasn¡¯t used to such things, so she stammered as she tried to exin herself, ¡°No, no, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, no problem!¡± However, Chu Cimo had the aura of a pugilist and said heartily, ¡°I¡¯ll call you over on the death anniversary.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    After both parties agreed, Chu Cimo sent Bai Xiaojiu and the others out. After they left, before Chu Cimo could return to the room, she saw Bai Shanshan walking out of the room in a panic.

    ¡°Xiaoqi got injured.¡±

    ¨C

    In the kindergarten.

    The number of students from distinguished families in such a special kindergarten would naturally be limited, and those of the same age would go to the same ss.

    The students usually didn¡¯t study in ss because everyone¡¯s learning progress was different. They were only brought together to y and develop their intelligence. As for the teachers, they were in charge of guiding them to discover their specialties.

    At this moment, they were having a physical education ss.

    As the ss monitor, Bai Yitong was staring angrily at Chu Xiaoqi.

    He hated Chu Tianye and Chu Yu, but he couldn¡¯t win against them. As for Chu Xiaomeng¡­ she didn¡¯t care about anyone at all. It was meaningless for others to bully her.

    Therefore, Bai Yitong shifted all his hatred onto Chu Xiaoqi.

    Chu Xiaoqi was younger, so she was slightly shorter than Chu Tianye and the others. When they were queuing up, she was separated from the three children and stood alone in the front row.

    After the teacher gave the order to begin, Bai Yitong looked at Chu Xiaoqi. When she wasn¡¯t paying attention, he stretched out his leg and tripped Chu Xiaoqi!

    This was too sudden, causing Chu Xiaoqi¡¯s face to smash to the ground. Her nose then bled from the collision, and there were wounds on her face from the friction with the ground. One of her front teeth was even knocked off.

    Chu Xiaoqi¡¯s face was messed up and bloody. When she lifted her head up, she felt her cheeks burning. She then swept her gaze over. After picking up the apple that had fallen to the ground, she then burst into tears.

    This incident happened in the courtyard. Coincidentally, Matriarch Bai was having lunch with Dean Lin Yi and had yet to leave. Therefore, Bai Yitong¡¯s mother, Shen Wanying, as well as Matriarch Bai, quickly arrived at the scene.

    Seeing that Chu Xiaoqi¡¯s face was covered in blood yet she was still holding onto the apple tightly, Matriarch Bai was stunned again.

    This was because when her second son was young, he had also fallen down once. Back then, he also cried miserably and with one of his front teeth lost, he looked exactly the same as the current Chu Xiaoqi!

 Chapter 324 - 324 Tell The Truth!

    324 Tell The Truth!

    For a time, Matriarch Bai was dumbstruck as she watched Chu Xiaoqi.

    If Bai Shanshan got cosmetic surgery, what about Chu Xiaoqi?

    Bai Shanshan had a 70% resemnce to Bai Jiayao, while Chu Xiaoqi had 50%!

    This was especially so for her current appearance. Chu Xiaoqi¡¯s figure slowly fused together with the young Bai Jiayao in her memories. This was especially so given the fact that Bai Jiayao¡¯s favorite food when he was young was apples as well!

    !!

    This caused Matriarch Bai to be unable to see clearly for an instant. She was confused about whether this vision she was seeing was in the past or present.

    She even took a step forward and subconsciously wanted to embrace Chu Xiaoqi and gently coax her.

    But at this moment, Shen Wanying took a step forward. She first looked at Bai Yitong and inspected his body. After confirming that he was fine, she then heaved a sigh of relief.

    Next, she looked at the teacher at the side and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The teacher frowned. ¡°Student Bai Yitong tripped Student Chu Xiaoqi.¡±

    As the sound of her voice faded, Bai Yitong immediately cocked his head and spoke arrogantly, ¡°I didn¡¯t do so intentionally!¡±

    ...

    When the kindergarten teacher heard this, she involuntarily turned to Dean Lin.

    This special kindergarten had always treated the students fairly. Earlier, the teacher saw Bai Yitong¡¯s action clearly.

    He was merely five years old, yet he already knew how to perfectly conceal his emotions and actions?

    Bai Yitong¡¯s sneaky look had long since been seen by the teacher.

    This teacher was named Teacher Xing. She had never favored kids from powerful backgrounds and would reflect the truth of the situation to the parents. In addition, the influential families in the capital mutually knew that it wasn¡¯t easy to deal with each other.

    After all, it was highly possible for each family to be connected via marriage alliances.

    This was why the school had always been peaceful.

    There were asionally cases of children being naughty, but the parents of the bullied children wouldn¡¯t seriously pursue it as things were not very critical.

    However, Bai Yitong¡¯s action today was something that Teacher Xing had never seen before. After all, one of Chu Xiaoqi¡¯s front teeth was knocked out, and she would surely have a lisp if she spoke due to air escaping from the gap!

    Unfortunately, the Bai Family was special, and Dean Lin and Matriarch Bai were best friends. So, Teacher Xing truly didn¡¯t know if she should pursue this.

    Just when she was feeling conflicted, Dean Lin took a step forward and frowned. ¡°Speak the truth!¡±

    ...

    Bai Yitong would never admit it.

    Dean Lin solemnly looked at Teacher Xing and said, ¡°Tell us what you saw.¡±

    She showedpletely no signs of favoritism.

    Teacher Xing hurriedly said, ¡°Bai Yitong did this intentionally.¡±

    As she said this, Bai Yitong immediately wanted to rebut.

    However, Dean Lin looked straight at him. Her kind expression actually exuded an imposing might despite her not being angry. ¡°Child, lying will make your nose grow longer~¡±

    Bai Yitong immediately felt a little scared.

    He pouted his lips before shouting out, ¡°Who told her to steal my slot? She scored zero points, so why is she qualified to be more impressive than me?¡±

    After he shouted this, Bai Yitong immediately hid behind Shen Wanying and tugged at her shirt. After that, he poked his head out and ruthlessly red at Chu Xiaoqi. ¡°I¡¯m a direct descendant of the Bai Family, yet you actually dared to snatch something that belongs to me? You deserve this!¡±

    Chu Xiaoqi basically didn¡¯t hear anything. She continued to bawl loudly.

    The doctors stationed in the kindergarten had arrived and were dressing her wound. Although her face was a little bruised, it wasn¡¯t serious. A doctor was using iodophor to disinfect the injuries.

    ...

    Chu Tianye, Chu Yu, and Chu Xiaomeng who had social phobia stood beside her. The three of them were anxiously looking at Xiaoqi.

    Chu Tianye. ¡°Xiaoqi, don¡¯t cry anymore¡­Be good.¡±

    Chu Yu. ¡°Is it very painful? I¡¯ll get my mommy to give you a medicinal paste. Once you apply it, you won¡¯t feel pain anymore!¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng pondered and eventually passed her dinosaur soft toy to Chu Xiaoqi. ¡°It won¡¯t be painful once you hug it!¡±

    Every time there were a lot of people, she would hug her dinosaur soft toy tightly and then would feel a boundless sense of security!

    As the three consoled her, Chu Xiaoqi gradually stopped crying.

    She stretched out a pudgy hand and rubbed her eyes. After that, she looked at the apple in her hand and wanted to take a bite out of it. However, he was soon stopped by the meticulous Chu Yu. ¡°Xiaoqi, one of your front teeth has been knocked out. You cannot eat apples!¡±

    Chu Xiaoqi was dumbfounded. After that, she lifted her head and started crying even more miserably!

    (I no longer have front teeth, so I can no longer chew on my favorite apples? Boohoohoo!)

    The three children. ¡°???¡±

    Dean Lin Yi also quickly crouched down and consoled Chu Xiaoqi. When she finally stopped crying, Dean Lin Ye then looked at Bai Yitong. ¡°Student Bai Yitong, you have to apologize to Chu Xiaoqi!¡±

    ...

    However, Bai Yitong lifted his head. ¡°Never! She snatched my slot first! That¡¯s why I tripped her!¡±

    Dean Lin Yi frowned.

    At this moment, she suddenly regretted requesting one more slot for Bai Yitong.

    If there were only three slots, how could something like this happen?

    In addition, Bai Yitong was clearly spoiled. He was too unreasonable!

    However, Dean Lin Yi also couldn¡¯t punish the child, so she could only look at Shen Wanying.

    Shen Wanying looked at Chu Xiaoqi. Thetter¡¯s face was dirty from tear stains, and there was also iodophor smeared on it, causing it to look even filthier.

    Shen Wanying furrowed her brows in disdain before saying, ¡°Xiaoqi, Little Tong is insensible. I¡¯ll educate him properly after returning home.¡±

    After saying that, Shen Wanying contemted and took out her wallet, removing a wad of cash from it. She then handed the money to Chu Xiaoqi. ¡°This is a token of our sincerity and can be consideredpensation for your medical fees and psychological damage.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Dean Lin Yi stared at Shen Wanying in disbelief.

    Although she already knew this person was a hypocrite, she still felt that Shen Wanying¡¯s current actions were simply too much!

    ...

    She spoke unhappily, ¡°Madam Shen, this isn¡¯t too good¡­¡±

    However, Shen Wanying stood up.

    Ever since Dean Lin Yi invited Sparton for the sake of Shen Ruojing¡¯s children, Shen Wanying was already very dissatisfied with the dean in her heart. Now, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to fawn over the dean anymore and directly spoke in a gentle tone, ¡°Dean Lin, what do you think we should do then?¡±

    Lin Yi. ¡°Bai Yitong should apologize to Chu Xiaoqi.¡±

    Shen Wanying then pushed Bai Yitong forward. ¡°Little Tong, apologize then.¡±

    ¡°Oh, sorry.¡± Bai Yitong rolled his eyes and apologized in an insincere manner. Everyone could tell his apology wasn¡¯t from the bottom of his heart.

    Shen Wanying then looked at Dean Lin Yi and passed the money to Chu Xiaoqi. However, Chu Xiaoqi didn¡¯t take it, so Shen Wanying stuffed the money into Dean Lin¡¯s hands. ¡°Little Tong has apologized, and we havepensated for the medical fees and psychological damage. I believe $20,000 is enough. If Xiaoqi¡¯s parents feel this is insufficient, we can always add more.¡±

    Shen Wanying looked sincere, but her words were very shameless. ¡°Dean Lin, do you think this is eptable? If not, why don¡¯t you propose a solution?¡±

    Lin Yi. ¡°??¡±

    She immediately felt anger rising in her heart.

    However, she choked.

    ...

    This was originally something between children. Shen Wanying and Bai Yitong knew this and thus hadpensated money.

    But why would she feel so aggrieved?

    Moreover, if they didn¡¯t ept this, what could they do? Call the police?

    Even if the police came, this was probably the only method of resolution.

    Right now, Dean Lin Yi felt so stifled as though there was something clenching her heart.

 Chapter 325 - 325 Punishment!

    325 Punishment!

    Dean Lin Yi couldn¡¯t make the decision on behalf of Chu Xiaoqi¡¯s parents. Moreover, Bai Shanshan and Chu Cimo needed some more time before they arrived.

    However, Shen Wanying evidently didn¡¯t want to wait anymore. She directly looked at the four children. ¡°I wonder if you guys will ept our apology? If not, I also have no solution then.¡±

    How truly shameless!

    Upon hearing this, Dean Lin Yi¡¯s expression turned even darker.

    Chu Xiaoqi, who was at the side, started crying even more miserably. She didn¡¯t want money and also didn¡¯t want an apology. She only wanted her front teeth so she could eat apples!

    Amidst Chu Xiaoqi¡¯s sobbing, Chu Tianye¡¯s clear voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Is $20,000 enough after injuring someone?¡±

    After his voice rang out, Dean Lin Yi frowned again. ¡°Little Ye, don¡¯t speak.¡±

    Shen Wanying immediately replied, ¡°Dean Lin, why don¡¯t you let the family of the injured person talk?¡±

    She smiled at Chu Tianye. ¡°You feel that $20,000 is too little?¡±

    ¡°Correct!¡± Chu Tianye seriously said, ¡°At the very least, we need $5 million!¡±

    ¡°Money grubber, poor beggar!¡± Bai Yitong walked out from behind Shen Wanying and scolded Chu Tianye. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just go and rob?¡±

    Shen Wanying¡¯s countenance also turned ck.

    Although $5 million wasn¡¯t much to her, did she look like a fool?

    She had long since heard Bai Yitong saying that Chu Tianye was a ssic money grubber.

    In the ss, everything could be negotiated with him as long as one was willing to pay.

    She frowned and berated, ¡°Little friend, if you request so much money aspensation, I can actually sue you for extortion!¡±

    Chu Tianye cocked his head. ¡°In that case, how much must thepensation be before it cannot be considered as extortion?¡±

    Shen Wanying narrowed her eyes and took a cheque out. She wrote $100,000 on it and tossed it to Chu Tianye. ¡°A single front tooth for $100,000. We can¡¯t increase the amount anymore.¡±

    ¡°Okay then.¡±

    Before Dean Lin Yi could stop him, Chu Tianye took the cheque.

    A hint of contempt shed in Shen Wanying¡¯s eyes.

    The nouveau riche from the rural areas would only recognize money and not kinship¡­

    Even Dean Lin Yi was frowning while feeling silently enraged. On one hand, it was because Shen Wanying swindled a child. On the other hand, it was because Chu Tianye¡¯s money-grubbing nature would surely ruin him one day!

    The Chu Family also didn¡¯tck money, so how would hepromise just for $100,000?

    Just when everyone thought this matter was settled, they suddenly saw¡­

    Chu Tianye and Chu Yu shared a mutual nce. After that, the two children suddenly took action. Their body sizes were small and thus, they were more agile than adults. They swiftly charged forward and evaded all the adults on the scene nimbly.

    Teacher Xing, who was standing between the two parties, only felt two shadows passing her by and at the next moment, Chu Tianye and Chu Yu were already in front of Bai Yitong.

    Both of them swung their fists at the same time, one from the right and one from the left, aiming for Bai Yitong¡¯s face.

    ¡°Pak!¡±

    ¡°Pak!¡±

    They used their fists. At home, Chu Cichen had taught them some exercises to strengthen their bodies, and they had also trained in Chinese martial arts and taekwondo. Hence, the strength they could muster was truly not low.

    At the very least, to Bai Yitong, this amount of strength was not low at all.

    The two punchesnded on his face at the same moment. Bai Yitong initially nned to cry, but never would he have imagined that the moment he opened his mouth, two of his front teeth fell out!!

    ¡°Wawawa~¡± Bai Yitong began sobbing even louder due to the pain and heartache of losing his two front teeth!

    Only at this moment did Shen Wanying finally realize what happened. She immediately stretched out her hand and wanted to pummel Chu Tianye and Chu Yu. However, Dean Lin had taken a step forward and blocked her way. ¡°Madam Shen, you cannot act against the children!¡±

    Shen Wanying could see her son¡¯s face swelling up at a rate visible to the naked eye. She was immediately infuriated. ¡°Dean Lin, the two of them did this intentionally!¡±

    Dean Lin also felt a headache.

    She turned to look at Chu Tianye and Chu Yu and initially wanted to berate them. However, she didn¡¯t expect that the two of them would directly reveal timid and scared expressions. In fact, they even directly bowed in apology. ¡°We are sorry, we know that we are in the wrong!¡±

    Dean Lin. ¡°??¡±

    Chu Tianye and Chu Yu had their heads lowered. The two of them rubbed their eyes, wanting to squeeze out some tears, but sadly Chu Yu¡¯s acting skills weren¡¯t up to the mark.

    There was no solution, so Chu Tianye had to pinch Chu Yu hard.

    Chu Yu. ¡°¡­¡±

    His tears fell due to the immense pain. He cast a re at Chu Tianye before lifting his head with a pitiful look. ¡°We really know our mistake. I¡¯m sorry Bai Yitong, I hope you can forgive us.¡±

    His mannerism was much more sincerepared to Bai Yitong¡¯s apology!

    Only now did Chu Tianye raise his head and add. ¡°We are willing topensate!¡±

    He took the cheque he had just received and passed it to Dean Lin as he did not dare go near the angry Shen Wanying. However, the words he spoke made Shen Wanying even more enraged. ¡°This auntie said that my younger sister, Xiaoqi¡¯s front teeth would at most be worth $100,000 for one. Since we knocked two of Student Bai Yitong¡¯s front teeth off, we are willing to pay for it. Here¡¯s the $100,000, there¡¯s still $100,000 more¡­¡±

    Chu Tianye was reluctant to touch the money in his bank.

    He felt extreme heartache for doing so.

    Just when he felt conflicted and was dragging the time, he suddenly saw Bai Shanshan and Chu Cimoing in. Hence, he immediately pointed at Chu Cimo. ¡°My little uncle will help me pay.¡±

    Chu Cimo who had just entered. ¡°???¡±

    Shen Wanying felt so angry that she wanted to cough up blood. ¡°You think you can dismiss us with just $200,000 after injuring my son? Do our Bai Familyck this $200,000?¡±

    Chu Tianye seriously replied, ¡°Auntie. Earlier you said that at the very most, a single front tooth is only worth $100,000. If you request for more, that would be extortion.¡±

    Shen Wanying. ¡°??¡±

    Was this what she meant?!

    ...

    Did she have any intention of wanting money from him?

    Did the Bai Family look like theycked money?!

    Shen Wanying felt her blood boiling because of Chu Tianye. However, she inhaled deeply twice and suppressed the anger in her heart.

    With so many people watching, she naturally couldn¡¯t rush forward to hit the children. Hence, she could only suffer this disadvantage in silence!

    She then stared at these people before her in fury. After that, she lowered her head and carried her son away. When she saw that her son¡¯s face was even more swollen than before, she felt extremely distressed.

    Upon turning her head and seeing Chu Cimo and Bai Shanshan, Shen Wanying¡¯s eyes seemed as though they could spit fire.

    She coldly said, ¡°Mr. Chu and Miss Bai. If your Chu family cannot give me an exnation for what happened today, don¡¯t me me for ignoring kinship!¡±

    After saying this, she anxiously looked at Matriarch Bai. ¡°Grandma, I will first send Little Tong to the hospital so his swelling can subside!¡±

    After that, she brought her son away.

    Only then did Matriarch Bai regain her senses. She looked at Bai Shanshan, who had rushed in, to Bai Xiaoqi. The appearances of this mother-and-daughter duo caused her gaze to flicker. She then looked at her butler. ¡°Continue with the DNA testing.¡±

    She originally abolished this thought after knowing that Bai Shanshan had undergone cosmetic surgery.

    ...

    But Chu Xiaoqi was merely five years old. It was impossible for her to have undergone cosmetic surgery.

    In addition, every time she saw them, Matriarch Bai would also feel a strange sense of closeness.

 Chapter 326 - 326 Gathering of Big Shots

    326 Gathering of Big Shots

    Director Lin still had to inform Chu Tianye and Chu Yu¡¯s parents about how they hit someone.

    Therefore, after Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen respectively received the call from the kindergarten, they immediately rushed over.

    When Shen Ruojing arrived at the kindergarten on her motorbike, she happened to see Chu Cichen¡¯s car arrive with a swoosh. He then pushed the door open and was about to rush into the school anxiously. However, when he saw Shen Ruojing from the corner of his eye, he paused for a moment and waited for her toe forward before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. The children should be fine.¡±

    Shen Ruojing walked slowly. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling anxious.¡±

    He was clearly the one anxious, alright?

    Chu Cichen continued, ¡°When the kindergarten called earlier, they said that the two children hit someone to protect their younger sister. Xiaomeng should be fine. She¡¯ll be fine¡­¡±

    Although he kept saying that she should be fine, his heart was clenched into a ball.

    He didn¡¯t care if his sons got into a fight.

    Brats had to fall and go through fights to be someone worthy.

    However, their tender daughter¡­ especially when Xiaomeng, who had social phobia, was beaten up?

    Now, Dean Lin still had the cheek to call them over?!

    If his daughter was beaten up and his two sons didn¡¯t do anything, he would beat them up after they came back home!

    If they couldn¡¯t even protect their sister, what was the use of having them?

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    The corners of her lips twitched and she said ¡°Xiaomeng will be fine too. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng had grown up with Shen Ruojing. She might have social phobia, but she was not a fool and would never let herself suffer.

    Shen Ruojing was confident in this.

    However, Chu Cichen was still very anxious. Seeing that Shen Ruojing was not in a hurry, he had no choice but to slow down. When he finally arrived at Dean Lin¡¯s office, he saw a group of people standing there in a daze.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gazended on Chu Xiaomeng first.

    He saw her holding her dinosaur soft toy and standing there dumbfoundedly. Her peach blossom eyes were innocent and beautiful, with her looking as exquisite as a Barbie doll.

    Chu Cichen surveyed every strand of her hair. After seeing that his daughter was not injured, he felt relieved and finally looked at the others.

    After that, he saw Chu Xiaoqi in Bai Shanshan¡¯s arms.

    The child was frowning and staring at the apple in her hand with tears in her eyes. There were still bruises on her face, making her look especially pitiful.

    Chu Cichen, who had just rxed, frowned again.

    He took a step forward and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Bai Yitong deliberately pushed Sister Xiaoqi down. He refused to apologize properly, so Chu Yu and I hit him!¡± Chu Tianye summarized what had happened.

    When Chu Cichen understood the situation, he pursed his lips and looked at Dean Lin. ¡°What exnation does the Bai Family want?¡±

    Dean Lin recalled that Shen Wanying had made a call just now. She had already taken Bai Yitong to the hospital to treat his wound and informed Bai Zhongzhang about this matter.

    Bai Zhongzhang expressed that he was very angry and wanted the Chu Family to bring the two children to their manor to apologize. Not only that, but they also wanted the Chu Family to knock the two children¡¯s front teeth out and get Chu Xiaoqi to withdraw from Sparton¡¯s selection. This matter would then be considered to be over.

    When Chu Cimo heard these requests, he roared angrily, ¡°Originally, since the dean meant to get this spot for Bai Yitong, it¡¯s fine for us to give it up. But now, they¡¯ve really gone too far!¡±

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s eyes were red. She was timid and felt a little afraid.

    Dean Lin also felt that Shen Wanying¡¯s actions this time were too domineering. She wanted to say something to Matriarch Bai about this, but Matriarch Bai had left in a hurry with her butler.

    At this moment, Dean Lin felt too ashamed to face the Chu Family.

    She sighed and said, ¡°This matter arose because I didn¡¯t take care of it well, so I¡¯ll be the middleman and help you make peace with the Bai Family.¡±

    Dean Lin believed that with her rtionship with Matriarch Bai, the Bai Family would let them off.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as she said this, three voices sounded in the room.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡±

    The first two voices were from Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen.

    Thest one was from Chu Cimo who had jumped up. He said angrily, ¡°They were the ones who hit people first. Why should we be the first to apologize? Is it just because they are from the Bai Family? Big Bro, logically speaking, for the sake of the Chu Family, I should have endured it. However, I can¡¯t tolerate this!¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t ask you to endure it.¡±

    Chu Cimo immediately sat down angrily and looked at Chu Xiaoqi again.

    Shen Ruojing looked at Lin Yi. ¡°Dean Lin, this matter has nothing to do with you. Whatever happens next has nothing to do with you either. You don¡¯t have to interfere.¡±

    Lin Yi was stunned. She seemed to have understood something and said directly, ¡°Miss Shen, do you know what you¡¯ll have to face if you don¡¯t make peace with them?¡±

    The four great families in the capital!

    No one dared to offend them so brazenly!

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Shen Ruojing replied with confidence.

    After saying that, she held Chu Tianye and Chu Yu¡¯s hands and looked at Chu Cichen. ¡°Are we going back?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Therefore, the Chu Family left while Dean Lin was feeling worried.

    The group of people quickly returned home. After seeing Chu Xiaoqi¡¯s face, Matriarch Chu hurriedly rushed over and asked, ¡°What happened to Xiaoqi?¡±

    In order not to let Matriarch Chu worry, Shen Ruojing, Chu Cichen, and Chu Cimo¡¯s eyes flickered and they said in unison,

    ...

    ¡°She fell.¡±

    Matriarch Chu. ¡°¡®?¡±

    After that, the three of them found excuses and went upstairs to their rooms.

    In a presidential suite in a high-end hotel in the capital.

    Sparton came out after taking a shower.

    The old man didn¡¯t have a residence in the capital and had temporarily booked a high-end hotel for a month.

    He was drying his hair when his phone suddenly rang. ncing at the phone number, he saw that it was an unfamiliar number. Hence, he picked it up and an unfamiliar voice rang out from the other end. ¡°Sparton, right? I¡¯m the Rooftop Gentleman.¡±

    Sparton was stunned.

    Rooftop Gentleman? This was a thief who had be very famous a few years ago!

    Why did this person call him?

    Just as he was thinking this, the other party said, ¡°I called you because I want you to give Chu Xiaoqi the fourth spot in the special kindergarten. As for the benefits that Dean Lin promised you, I canpensate you for that.¡±

    ...

    Sparton frowned.

    This Rooftop Gentleman was a godly thief and it was very troublesome to be targeted by him.

    Despite this, Sparton didn¡¯t wish to be threatened. He let out a cold snort. ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡±

    ¡°You can think about it. I¡¯ll give you two days.¡±

    After the other party hung up, Sparton was furious.

    He had just arrived in China and was already being threatened. This was simply too much!

    Give the spot to Chu Xiaoqi? He shall refuse this!

    What could that Rooftop Gentleman do to him?

    After hanging up, the phone rang again. When he saw the number, he was stunned and immediately picked up. ¡°Divine Doctor Jing? What can I do for you?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s cold voice sounded. ¡°I heard that you took a third of the shares of the special kindergarten and agreed to give Dean Lin an extra slot?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Yes, why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the money. Give the spot to Chu Xiaoqi.¡±

    After hanging up, Sparton was stunned.

    It was Chu Xiaoqi again?

    What was the rtionship between this Chu Xiaoqi and Divine Doctor Jing?

    Rooftop Gentleman was a threat, but Divine Doctor Jing was someone he wanted to please. After all, he was old and weak. The pills he was taking now were all given by Divine Doctor Jing!

    Therefore, why not give this spot to Chu Xiaoqi?

    Just as he thought this, his phone rang again. He then took a look and felt deep veneration for the person calling. He subconsciously stood up.

    Why did this big shot call him too? He was¡­

 Chapter 327 - 327 DNA Report

    327 DNA Report

    The identity of this caller was a world-ss tycoon.

    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that his wealth could rival a nation!

    The four great families of the capital were impressive enough, right? However, their wealth and resources couldn¡¯t bepared to this man¡­

    Sparton directly stood up and spoke respectfully, ¡°What instructions do you have for me, sir?¡±

    !!

    A mature and heavy voice rang out, ¡°Return the shares of the special kindergarten and give the slot to Chu Xiaoqi.¡±

    Sparton was stunned. ¡°Ah?¡±

    The caller seemed to hear something wrong in his voice. He paused for a moment before asking, ¡°Why? You can¡¯t do it?¡±

    Sparton gulped a mouthful of saliva down. ¡°No, no. But two people just called me earlier for this matter.¡±

    The caller paused again before asking, ¡°Who are they?¡±

    ¡°Divine Doctor Jing and Rooftop Gentleman.¡± Sparton didn¡¯t dare to lie to this person, so he directly exposed the two others who had just called him.

    The caller fell silent for some time before continuing, ¡°I don¡¯t wish for this matter to be known by others.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Sparton guaranteed. ¡°No one called me tonight. I was the one who favored Chu Xiaoqi and will only retain the slot for her!¡±

    The other party seemed satisfied. After he hung up, Sparton felt his mind spinning so much that he couldn¡¯t think anymore.

    What origin did Chu Xiaoqi have exactly?

    Why were there so many people wanting to help her?

    He gulped a mouthful of saliva as he pondered. If the Rooftop Gentleman and Divine Doctor Jing told him to do this, he might do it reluctantly while feeling very unhappy in his heart.

    But as for that caller earlier¡­

    Sparton didn¡¯t dare to dy in the slightest. He immediately gave Dean Lin a call. ¡°I¡¯ll head to the kindergarten tomorrow to discuss the fourth slot.¡±

    ¨C

    Chu Manor.

    Chu Cichen hung up the phone, and the cold phoenix eyes of the man flickered with light.

    Divine Doctor Jing was undoubtedly Shen Ruojing, but Chu Cichen didn¡¯t expect her to be acquainted even with Sparton. Herwork was truly wide.

    But as for that Rooftop Gentleman¡­

    Chu Cichen then lowered his eyelids and his long fingers rapped the sofa.

    Back then Chu Cimo studied in the capital. However, he returned to Sea City immediately after graduation. Although he clearly graduated from the top university in the country, he wanted to ck off all day. So, the Rooftop Gentleman whose fame shook the capital back then was actually him?

    It was a quiet night

    On the next day, after Chu Cichen woke up, he went down and prepared to eat breakfast.

    However, he saw Chu Cimo and Chu Xiaoqi having a heart-to-heart talk.

    Chu Cimo. ¡°Xiaoqi, what do you want to do after you grow up?¡±

    Chu Xiaoqi. ¡°I wish to nt apple trees.¡±

    Chu Cimo. ¡°?¡±

    He was dumbfounded. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because I will be able to eat the freshest apples by doing this!¡± Chu Xiaoqi gulped down a mouthful of saliva when she thought of fresh apples on the trees with dew on them.

    Chu Cimo. ¡°¡­¡±

    His daughter was as ¡®useless¡¯ as him. What should he do?!

    He scratched his head. ¡°It is very tough to be a farmer!¡±

    ¡°It is also very tough to study!¡± Chu Xiaoqi spoke with a lisp as air passed through the hole where her tooth used to be.

    Chu Cimo. ¡°?¡±

    He didn¡¯t even know how to rebut!

    Chu Tianye who was at the side spoke up, ¡°However, apples must be nted scientifically. Don¡¯t you want to grow apples that taste like watermelons?¡±

    Chu Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes immediately brightened. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±

    Chu Tianye also grew excited. ¡°We can also nt those that taste like honeydew and even mango. At that time, with so many different vored apples, we will be able to eat them non-stop!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, hmm, hmm!¡±

    Chu Tianye started fantasizing about the future. ¡°In that case, you should do the research and I¡¯ll bear the expenses to buy a farm. After we seed in cultivating such apples, we will be able to sell them for money!¡±

    Chu Xiaoqi. ¡°Hmm, hmm, hmm, hmm!¡±

    Chu Cimo. ¡°?¡±

    He had a look on his face as though he was doubting life!

    His daughter was convinced so easily by apples?!

    His lips twitched and he looked at Bai Shanshan. ¡°She is such a little glutton. Who do you think she resembles?¡±

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s gaze dimmed. ¡°My father also loved eating apples¡­¡±

    Chu Cimo immediately shifted the topic. ¡°Oh right, don¡¯t you have a performance today?¡±

    As expected, Bai Shanshan no longer thought about her father. However, she felt a little conflicted. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have drunk any water before I sleptst night. My face is a little puffed up today due to water retention. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t look good if I go up the stage¡­¡±

    ¡°No worries, coffee can reduce facial edema. Let me make a cup for you!¡±

    Chu Cimo swiftly ran over to the coffee machine.

    ...

    Chu Cichen looked at this couple and when he turned his head, he spotted Shen Ruojing walking out of her room. She probably had just finished her morning exercise and was about to go and take a shower. He could see that her hair was damp from sweat.

    After sensing his gaze, Shen Ruojing turned. She lifted her eyebrows. ¡°Morning.¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°Morning.¡±

    When the two of them headed down, Chu Cichen suddenly coughed. ¡°Hmm, I drank some water before sleepingst night and I feel a little swollen today from water retention¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing immediately looked at him. ¡°Bad kidneys?¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°???¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°Should I give you a prescription?¡±

    ¡°¡­No need, my kidneys are very good,¡± Chu Cichen speechlessly replied.

    Shen Ruojing surveyed hisplexion before speaking in a low voice and a heavy tone. ¡°Hmm, you don¡¯t have edema. If your kidneys are bad, you should seek help as soon as possible and not hide your illness.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing continued seriously, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor and won¡¯t mock you.¡±

    ...

    ¡°¡­¡±

    When facing this woman, Chu Cichen fell silent for a long time before replying, ¡°Forget it.¡±

    After that, he swiftly tookrge steps and headed down.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t understand what was going on with that man¡¯s emotions. After that, she saw Chu Cimoing over with a cup of coffee. He passed it to Bai Shanshan. ¡°Drink it, it can reduce puffiness. You will be able to look very beautiful when you are up on stage then!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bai Shanshan blushed as she lifted the cup of coffee.

    Shen Ruojing stared at the two of them as she pondered.

    Chu Cichen felt very depressed while eating his breakfast. He felt like he was chewing wax. When his gazended on Shen Ruojing, he sighed silently again.

    How could he get this woman to be ¡®smarter¡¯ and more receptive?

    She was clearly very good at flirting back when she was being clingy. Why did things change now?

    He sighed heavily.

    At this moment, an extra cup of coffee suddenly appeared before him.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s emotions immediately brightened.

    After that, he heard her saying. ¡°You are, after all, the father of our three children. It¡¯s very normal for me to pour a cup of coffee for you.¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°!!!¡±

    ¨C

    At this moment, in the kindergarten.

    Sparton came very early and was waiting in Lin Yi¡¯s office for her.

    After Dean Lin finally arrived, Sparton took the shares transfer contract out and passed it to Lin Yi. ¡°Dean Lin, I know you are feeling a headache because of the fourth slot. Now, I shall return the shares of the kindergarten to you. I want Chu Xiaoqi to be my fourth student.¡±

    Dean Lin was dumbstruck. ¡°Sparton, can you tell me the reason?¡±

    Sparton directly answered, ¡°There¡¯s no why. It¡¯s the same for Chu Xiaomeng. I simply want Chu Xiaoqi.¡±

    Dean Lin fell silent for a long while before sighing. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Since Sparton had made his choice, there was no need for her to feel conflicted anymore!

    She put away the shares transfer contract and after Sparton left the office, she made a call to Matriarch Bai.

    Matriarch Bai quickly picked up the phone.

    When Dean Lin conveyed Sparton¡¯s words, Matriarch Bai wasn¡¯t as angry as she had expected. Rather, Matriarch Bai felt somewhat rxed. ¡°Just do it this way then. You will bepletely freed from this, so it is pretty good. There¡¯s no need for you to feel bad toward the Chu Family.¡±

    Lin Yi also thought like that.

    In her entire life, she had never done things for personal reasons before. This was the only time, and it caused her to feel extremely uneasy.

    As expected of her best friend. Matriarch Bai had long since seen through her personality and understood how tough it must have been for her yesterday. Their rtionship was so good, so Matriarch Bai also didn¡¯t want her to feel guilty.

    After hanging up, the butler beside Matriarch Bai asked, ¡°We really can¡¯t get the slot?¡±

    Matriarch Bai was distracted.

    She didn¡¯t sleep wellst night because the moment she closed her eyes, she would see Chu Xiaoqi. Her resemnce with her second son was truly uncanny.

    Just as she was pondering, her butler received a call. After hanging up, the butler immediately looked at Matriarch Bai. ¡°Madam, the DNA report is out!¡±

 Chapter 328 - 328 Shen Ruojing Interferes! (1)

    328 Shen Ruojing Interferes! (1)

    ¡°The DNA report is out?¡±

    Matriarch Bai immediately looked at the butler.

    Yesterday, after she discovered Chu Xiaoqi was also fond of eating apples, when everyone was not paying attention, she got the butler to find a chance to take away the cotton swabs that the nurse was using to dress Chu Xiaoqi¡¯s injured face.

    After that, she used her blood and sent the two items to a testing facility. She had to see the DNA report before she could rx.

    If not, she would keep having a strange sense of closeness toward Bai Shanshan and Chu Xiaoqi.

    This feeling caused her to want to get close to them¡­

    However,st night, the staff at the testing facility said the machine had some problems, so there would be a night¡¯s worth of dy. They weren¡¯t able to give the result immediately. This was why Matriarch Bai had to wait until now.

    She impatiently looked at the butler. ¡°What is the result?¡±

    Her heart was filled with both anticipation and fear.

    After that, she heard the butler saying, ¡°There is no blood rtion between Chu Xiaoqi and you.¡±

    Matriarch Bai¡¯s first reaction was disappointment.

    She felt as though she had lost something¡­

    After that, she felt consoled. After all, Bai Shanshan said that her father had passed away.

    Her second son was merely in his fifties now, so how could he pass away?!

    When she thought of this, the disappointment earlier was wiped away. She heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°There are indeed people who resemble others in this world. This must be a coincidence.¡±

    The butler nodded before asking, ¡°Are we really not going to fight for that slot?¡±

    Matriarch Bai frowned. ¡°If Bai Shanshan didn¡¯t do cosmetic surgery, I might not vie for the slot based on her resemnce with Old Second. I¡¯d just treat it as fate. However, I feel disgusted whenever I look at her face¡­why has her face got to resemble my second son so much? Also, the Chu Family is too arrogant and actually dared to hit a direct descendant of the Bai Family! This ispletely a provocation to our family! So, we naturally have to vie for that slot!¡±

    The butler started. ¡°But earlier, you just agreed to what Dean Lin said¡­¡±

    Matriarch Bai sneered. ¡°What I meant was this matter has nothing to do with Lin Yi. If Chu Xiaoqi didn¡¯t wish to acknowledge Sparton as her teacher, could Sparton force her? So, the matter right now is only between the Chu and Bai Families! Lin Yi¡¯s moral values are too good, and she seeks fairness in everything. However, our Bai Family doesn¡¯t care for these¡­Since the Chu Family wants to use an egg to hit a rock, we will let them know how impressive our Bai Family is!¡±

    At this moment, Shen Wanying came over.

    She would apany Matriarch Bai for breakfast every day at this time.

    The moment she entered, Shen Wanying immediately observed Matriarch Bai¡¯s expression. She narrowed her eyes when she saw a look of anger on the old woman¡¯s face.

    The four great families of the capital had sequence and ranking too.

    The Shen Family¡¯s authority was greater than the Bai Family¡¯s, so before Shen Wanying got a fake to pretend to be ¡®second uncle¡¯, she had instructed all the DNA testing facilities in the capital on what to do.

    Once anyone in the Bai Family, especially Matriarch Bai, looked for them to do DNA testing, they had to inform her immediately.

    She was also afraid the real second uncle might show up and expose her lies.

    Originally, it had been two years and Matriarch Bai had suspected nothing. However, justst night, she suddenly received news that Matriarch Bai wanted to do a DNA test!

    And never in her wildest expectation had she ever imagined that Chu Xiaoqi was actually rted to Matriarch Bai!

    Luckily, the doctor there gave an excuse, saying the machine was spoiled. Thus, they dyed things for Shen Wanying, allowing her to have time to change the report. If not, a major incident would have happened.

    Just earlier, the testing facility said they had told the contents of the fake report to Matriarch Bai. Shen Wanying only chose to rush over after hearing the news. And as expected, she saw the look of anger on Matriarch Bai¡¯s face.

    After seeing Shen Wanying entering, Matriarch Bai was no longer indecisive like how she was during these few days. She directly spoke, ¡°The fourth slot has to belong to Little Tong no matter what! Since the Chu Family doesn¡¯t know what is good for them, we should show them the power of our Bai Family!¡±

    Shen Wanying¡¯s eyes shed.

    The target she wanted to deal with wasn¡¯t the Chu Family¡­

    She said, ¡°Grandma, I think we should just let Xiaojiu handle this. After all, he is stuck in the middle and we cannot simply ignore his feelings¡­¡±

    ¡°His feelings? Why doesn¡¯t he take a good look at the rtives of his fiancee? The second son of the Chu Family actually married a small-time celebrity who had cosmetic surgery? Since the Chu Family is like this, the Yun Family wouldn¡¯t be much better. In the first ce, we should not have agreed to this marriage!¡±

    Matriarch Bai looked at her butler. ¡°Get Xiaojiu toe over!¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu, who received a call from his grandmother¡¯s butler early in the morning, was forced to hurry over to his grandmother¡¯s room.

    The moment she entered, a cup of tea was tossed over. After that, Matriarch Bai shouted in rage, ¡°Kneel!¡±

 Chapter 329 - 329 Shen Ruojing Interferes! (2)

    329 Shen Ruojing Interferes! (2)

    Bai Xiaojiu looked at Matriarch Bai.

    The old woman in her seventies had a severe expression, and there seemed to be hatred in her gaze when she looked at him.

    Bai Xiaojiu fell silent and could only kneel down helplessly.

    Matriarch Bai¡¯s room door was open, and there were people outside walking to and fro. All of them saw this scene.

    Shen Wanying stood beside Matriarch Bai, and her lips were curled in satisfaction.

    The Bai Family was arge family with a very high worth, so they naturally had a lot of servants. Hence, the scene of Bai Xiaojiu being forced to kneel as he was scolded was seen by everyone, and his prestige was greatly diminished in the hearts of all the servants!

    If this matter was to circte around the Bai Family¡¯spanies¡­Bai Xiaojiu wouldn¡¯t have the face to manage the business in the future.

    As expected, Matriarch Bai didn¡¯t care for his prestige at all and continued scolding him harshly, ¡°Do you still know what your surname is?¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu dispiritedly said, ¡°My surname is Bai.¡±

    ¡°Heh, I thought your surname was Yun! You are already so protective of them before your fiancee married into the family! Bai Xiaojiu, Little Tong is your biological nephew! Those people from the Chu Family have no blood rtion with you at all! I told you to go get the fourth slot from them. Have you asked them about it yet?¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu lifted his head. ¡°Grandma, how can I possibly ask about such a matter?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Matriarch Bai continued in fury, ¡°I got you to ask because I was giving you face and cared for your prestige. Since you refused to do so, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless about what I¡¯m going to doter. Oh right, you best tell your future wife Yun Wei that the Chu Family and Yun Families have no rtionship. She better not butt in!¡±

    After Matriarch Bai said that, she stood up. She then looked at Bai Xiaojiu and said, ¡°Kneel here for an hour and reflect on your own mistake!¡±

    After that, as she was preparing to go out, Fourth Madam Bai who received the news immediately hurried over. ¡°Mother-inw!¡±

    Matriarch Bai narrowed her eyes.

    Fourth Madam Bai¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw her son kneeling on the ground.

    Her husband and Old Master Bai had left the capital for businesses. If not, a single sentence from Old Master Bai would be able to spare Bai Xiaojiu from the punishment.

    If not, if her husband came and pleaded, things would also be better. He was one of Matriarch Bai¡¯s sons after all, and Matriarch Bai would have to give him some face.

    But sadly, neither of these two was around.

    Fourth Madam Bai clenched her fists tightly and took a step forward. ¡°Mother, can you let Xiaojiu get up? He is about to get married. Things are very unsightly if you punish him like this.¡±

    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s precisely because he is about to get married that he can¡¯t differentiate who is his real family. Hence, I have to teach him. Why? Do you have an objection?!¡± Matriarch Bai¡¯s gaze was filled with loathing when she looked at Fourth Madam Bai.

    Actually, in the past, she wouldn¡¯t implicate Fourth Madam Bai with her anger like this.

    After all, Fourth Madam Bai was also a victim due to the marriage alliance.

    So, even though she harbored a little hate for Fourth Madam Bai in her heart, after Fourth Madam Bai was married into the family, Matriarch Bai would at most just ignore her.

    Matriarch Bai wasn¡¯t that unreasonable to the extent that she would make things difficult for a woman.

    But after Shen Wanying had found her ¡®second son¡¯ for her, upon contacting him, Old Second revealed a great secret to Matriarch Bai when she asked why he didn¡¯t want to return home!

    Old Second said that the reason he left was because he had discovered Fourth Madam Bai and his fourth brother having an affair behind his back!

    He had no way to face them both, so he chose never to return home.

    At that time, Matriarch Bai was extremely angry and wanted to look for Fourth Madam Bai to rify this matter!

    Under the situation when she had a marriage engagement with her second son, she still went to seduce her fourth son? She was definitely a vixen!

    However, her second son didn¡¯t want her to do that and even forbade her from revealing this.

    Her second son said that things in the family were very peaceful now, and he told her not to disrupt the peace as things were pretty good¡­

    Matriarch Bai then thought about it and agreed. Fourth Madam Bai had already married her fourth son for so many years, and their son was also now at an age where he could be married. It was indeed unsuitable to pursue something like this that happened many years ago.

    If not, it would only cause the Bai Family to be the joke of the entire capital.

    However, it was impossible for her to forgive Fourth Madam Bai!

    So, during these two years, she moved from ignoring Fourth Madam Bai to loathing her, and she would often find chances to bully her.

    In the past, Matriarch Bai had also doted on Bai Xiaojiu.

    But after thinking that Bai Xiaojiu was growing up happily in the family while her second son and his children were suffering outside, she felt imbnced psychologically, which eventually caused such a scene today.

    It was as though only through Fourth Madam Bai and Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s suffering would her second son¡¯s suffering be mitigated¡­

    Fourth Madam Bai¡¯s eyes turned red when she heard her words. She pleaded in a low voice, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m begging you!¡±

    However, Matriarch Bai pushed her away. ¡°Do you even have the cheek to beg me?¡±

    Fourth Madam Bai didn¡¯t understand her hatred. She angrily replied, ¡°I know you¡¯ve always resented me in your heart, but I did no wrong in the matter of the past. It was second brother who didn¡¯t like me. He has no feelings for me¡­¡±

    ¡°Pak!¡±

    Matriarch Bai ruthlessly pped Fourth Madam Bai. ¡°You are truly shameless!¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu immediately rushed over and stood between his mother and Matriarch Bai. He directly spoke to his mother, ¡°Mother, you should go back first!¡±

    Fourth Madam Bai still wanted to say something, but Bai XIaojiu stared at her fixedly. ¡°If I¡¯m the only one punished, it would at most be deemed as me being unfilial to grandmother. But if you are also punished, the prestige of our fourth house will be gonepletely!¡±

    Fourth Madam Bai bit her lips. She then closed her eyes and eventually nodded before turning to leave.

    Bai Xiaojiu then knelt in the living room.

    The pain he felt in his kneecaps was nothing. After all, he was a man.

    However, there were people walking to and fro in the living room. The servants stood afar and even pointed at him while gossiping. This was something no one could tolerate.

    Bai Xiaojiu clenched his fists tightly.

    An hourter, he pushed himself against the floor and stood back up. He slowly walked back to his room, but before he could enter, he could already hear his mother¡¯s suppressed sobbing sounds from within.

    She sat on the sofa and had an extremely depressed look on her face.

    Fourth Madam Bai had always been a strong woman with an icy demeanor. It was very rare for Bai Xiaojiu to witness his mother acting like this, so he felt as though a needle was pricking his heart.

    ...

    However, he knew that if he entered immediately, it would only make things awkward for his mother.

    Hence, he paused for a while at the entrance before turning and heading to the car park instead. He then drove his car and left the Bai Manor.

    He began to casually roam the roads and without realizing it, he arrived at the Chu Manor¡¯s entrance.

    His eyes were red and his hands were holding the steering wheel tightly.

    He wanted to look for Yun Wei, but he had to calm his emotions first¡­

    At this moment, the Chu Family¡¯s gate swung open.

    Bai Xiaojiu started slightly. He subconsciously lowered his head, not wanting the Chu Family people to see how dispirited he looked.

    A motorbike soon drove past his car swiftly.

    Bai Xiaojiu heaved a sigh of relief.

    Luckily, that wasn¡¯t Yun Wei.

    He slowly lifted his head and continued looking forward. But all of a sudden, the sound of a motorbikeing toward him drifted from afar. The bike then stopped beside him.

    ...

    Shen Ruojing supported the bike by nting her feet on the ground. She then removed her helmet and shook her hair before knocking on Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s car window.

    Bai Xiaojiu rolled the window down and stared outside in puzzlement.

    Shen Ruojing looked into his eyes before speaking in a clear voice, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    She could sense something was wrong with Bai Xiaojiu, hence, she made a call to Yun Wei.

    Yun Wei immediately rushed out.

    Bai Xiaojiu got out of his car, but his legs suddenly turned limp as he stumbled. Yun Wei immediately caught hold of him and directly spoke, ¡°I just saw your cousin¡¯s WeChat moments! Your grandmother is too much, she actually punished you by making you kneel?¡±

    When Yun Wei went to the introductory banquet back then, she added the people of the Bai Family to her WeChat.

    Once Old Fifth knew Bai Xiaojiu was being punished to kneel, he immediately sent the photo on his social media and rejoiced in Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s misfortune.

    When Bai Xiaojiu heard Yun Wei¡¯s words, he lowered his eyelids. ¡°Because of second uncle, my grandmother hates me and my mother.¡±

    Yun Wei spoke with heartache, ¡°But no matter what, you are still her grandson!¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu smiled bitterly. ¡°She also doted on me when I was young¡­but now that she grew older, her thinking became more and more extreme.¡±

    Shen Ruojing, who was standing at the side, pursed her lips after hearing this.

    She suddenly spoke, ¡°Mr. Bai, can I borrow something from you?¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu started. ¡°What?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°Your blood.¡±

    She wanted to do a DNA test for Bai Xiaojiu and Bai Shanshan.

 Chapter 330 - 330 Offering Incense to Father Bai!

    330 Offering Incense to Father Bai!

    When Bai Xiaojiu heard her words, he was slightly stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    He then frowned. ¡°May I ask why Miss Shen wants my blood?¡±

    People from the four great families cared about their privacy a lot and would usually not leave their blood or DNA samples outside easily.

    This was also the reason why Shen Ruojing hadn¡¯t found a suitable chance to do a DNA test until now, even when she suspected Bai Shanshan¡¯s heritage.

    !!

    She couldn¡¯t find a test sample!

    Shen Ruojing was afraid that Bai Shanshan would be disappointed if she were to bring this matter up, but the results turned out to be otherwise. However, she didn¡¯t hide this from Bai Xiaojiu and Yunwei. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Bai Shanshan has a great resemnce to your family members?¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s pupils contracted slightly.

    He furrowed his brows tightly and thought of Bai Shanshan, whom he had met once. With Shen Ruojing¡¯s reminder, he suddenly came to a realization. It was no wonder he had an unfathomable good impression of Bai Shashan when he saw her for the first time.

    It turned out that this was because she shared some resemnce with the Bai Family members!

    Bai Xiaojiu had grown up looking at women of various figures and had never felt anything about them. Yun Wei was the first woman he had developed feelings for. Hence, when he saw Bai Shanshan back then and realized that he had a favorable impression of her, he even felt a little sorry for Yun Wei. Therefore, he restrained his feelings.

    It turned out that these feelings might be due to blood connection?!

    Even though the DNA test wasn¡¯t done yet, Bai Xiaojiu already felt that this was almost confirmed!

    He immediately said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble Miss Shen. I¡¯ll go do a DNA test immediately.¡±

    However, Shen Ruojing raised her brows and asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to do it yourself? Is there an organization you can trust?¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu was slightly stunned.

    Shen Ruojing lowered her gaze. ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    She didn¡¯t have much trust in such testing organizations. After all, it was very easy to fake the results. It was more reliable to have Ye Lu do the test.

    Bai Xiaojiu paused for a moment before saying, ¡°You are right. I was too thoughtless.¡±

    Shen Ruojing usually would carry bags for collecting samples on her. So, she took a blood sample from Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s fingertip and then gave Ye Lu a call.

    The call had just connected when Ye Lu¡¯s soft voice rang out. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re so heartless and haven¡¯t called me for so long. Do you finally remember me now?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing kept quiet for a moment. ¡°Help me to do a DNA test.¡±

    Ye Lu let out a snort. ¡°You only remember me when you need my help. You¡¯re so bad!¡±

    However, she then said, ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll go get the samples from you.¡±

    Only then did Shen Ruojing realize something. She coughed before saying, ¡°I¡¯m at the capital.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Ye Lu¡¯s pitch shot up. ¡°You went to the capital? When did you go? To think that you didn¡¯t even tell me about it?! Am I still your closest friend?!¡±

    Shen Ruojing felt a little guilty as well.

    She was used to being unbridled and unrestrained, not reporting her ns to others. Therefore, she forgot to tell Ye Lu that she nned on settling down in the capital.

    However, Ye Lu quickly consoled herself. ¡°Who else have you told that you went to the capital? I can¡¯t be thest person to find out about this, right?¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re the first person I took the initiative to inform.¡± Ye Lu was clearly pleased by Shen Ruojing¡¯s words. She smiled and said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll forgive you! But when will you being back?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°I won¡¯t be going back.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Lu was stumped for a moment. Just as Shen Ruojing was thinking of how she should exin this matter, she heard Ye Lu scream, ¡°I¡¯m going to the capital too!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be able to run away from my dad. The pressure is real as he keeps asking me to get married! Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up! My beloved baby, please help me to make the preparations. I¡¯ll go there right away.¡±

    ¡°¡­Alright.¡±

    After hanging up the call, Shen Ruojing then called Lu Hui. ¡°Ye Lu ising. Prepare a house for her. Separately, prepare a clinic as well.¡±

    Lu Hui replied weakly, ¡°Alright, Boss. Are there any requirements for the clinic?¡±

    ¡°It just needs to be big enough.¡±

    Ye Lu would bring over herplete set of equipment with her. After all, those equipments were considered top-notch in the world, and it¡¯d be very hard to purchase the entire set of equipment again.

    After hanging up the call, Shen Ruojing saw Bai Xiaojiu looking at her earnestly. ¡°Can the results be out today? I heard that DNA tests can bepleted in three hours at the quickest.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­No. It¡¯ll probably only be out tomorrow.¡±

    It would take a seven to eight-hour drive from Sea City to Ford City. Moreover, Ye Lu had to move the equipment, pack up, and then prepare the new ce after arriving. It¡¯d take her one day at the earliest.

    However, Bai Xiaojiu couldn¡¯t wait and said, ¡°I¡¯ll look for a random organization to do the test first.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t wait to find out the truth!

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze flickered and she suddenly said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    She handed Bai Xiaojiu Bai Shanshan¡¯s DNA sample, which she had collected. After giving it some thought, her lips suddenly curled up and she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Anyway, she was just going on a ride with her motorbike and didn¡¯t have anything to do.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    After Bai Xiaojiu and Yun Wei got in the car, Shen Ruojing followed slowly behind them on her motorbike.

    Yun Wei saw Shen Ruojing driving leisurely behind them through the rear view mirror and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why do I have the feeling that Cousin is despising us for being so slow?¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu. ¡°¡­¡±

    He increased his speed and only then did Shen Ruojing feel a little more exhrated.

    There were only a total of three proper test organizations in the capital. Bai Xiaojiu picked a random one. When doing a DNA test, one had to provide their identification card and other information.

    After seeing Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s identification, the staff member¡¯s gaze flickered.

    He went to a ce Bai Xiaojiu couldn¡¯t see and called Shen Wanying. ¡°Miss Shen, someone from the Bai Family came to do a DNA test again.¡±

    ...

    In the VIP waiting room.

    Bai Xiaojiu and Yun Wei sat there. The former looked a little unsettled and kept on pacing the room.

    Yun Wei said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu clenched his fists and suddenly said, ¡°Actually my grandmother didn¡¯t treat me like this when I was young.¡±

    He was also his grandmother¡¯s grandchild. No matter how much his grandmother disliked his mother, she wasn¡¯t bad to him.

    Back then, when he ran to his grandmother¡¯s room, thetter would take out a piece of candy for him. His grandmother¡¯s room was also one that would always have apples throughout the year.

    There was one day when he felt like eating an apple, so he ran to his grandmother to ask for one.

    His grandmother would also give it to him.

    He really hoped that the conflict with his grandmother could be settled.

    Three hourster.

    The DNA test results that the three of them were waiting for came out!

    ...

    However, it showed that Bai Xiaojiu and Bai Shanshan were not rted by blood! They were not cousins!

    After seeing this result, Bai Xiaojiu was extremely disappointed.

    He had thought that he could finally find his second uncle¡¯s family but hadn¡¯t expected his hopes to be dashed.

    He sighed and left. Even after he got in the car, he remained listless.

    However, he felt that this shouldn¡¯t be how things were. If they weren¡¯t rted by blood, why did he feel a sense of familiarity when he saw Bai Shanshan?

    Yun Wei suddenly said, ¡°I remember when we went to the Bai Residence the other time, Cousin-inw said that they had set up an altar for her father¡­¡±

    Her words hit Bai Xiaojiu.

    He suddenly turned the steering wheel and drove straight for the Bai Residence!

    If there was an altar, there¡¯d definitely be a photo.

    He was rejected when he said he wanted to offer incense the other time. But this time around, he wanted to take a look to see what Bai Shanshan¡¯s father looked like!

    Shen Ruojing rode her motorbike and turned back to take a look just as she was leaving this DNA-test organization. A sharp gleam shed in her eyes.

    The group of three quickly arrived at the Bai Residence and knocked on the door. When the door was opened, Mother Bai looked at the three of them with some fear in her eyes. Bai Xiaojiu said, ¡°Auntie, we came here to offer incense to Uncle.¡±

    Although Mother Bai didn¡¯t understand, she recognized Shen Ruojing and immediately let them enter. ¡°Alright.¡±

 Chapter 331 - 331 Seeing Second Uncle!

    331 Seeing Second Uncle!

    The three of them entered the Bai Residence.

    Mother Bai first got a servant to pour tea for them. After that, she led the three of them to a room on the first floor.

    Her expression was gentle. Bai Shanshan¡¯s quiet temperament was something she inherited from Mother Bai. So, Mother Bai looked at them and slowly said, ¡°His death anniversary is in two days.¡±

    After that, she pushed the door open.

    The three of them then entered.

    Shen Ruojing immediately noticed the ck-and-white portrait that was hanging on the wall.

    Father Bai looked gentle and elegant and bore a resemnce to Bai Xiaojiu; Shen Ruojing could tell he was from the Bai Family with just a nce.

    She then nced at Bai Xiaojiu only to see that his attention waspletely fixated on the photo. There was an agitated look on his face, and his gaze flickered with light. It looked as though he wanted to lunge forward.

    It seemed that the man in the photo was indeed the second son of the Bai Family.

    Bai Xiaojiu was so agitated that his entire body was trembling. The man in the photo was someone his grandmother would always show them every new year. She wanted them to remember that this was their second uncle and if they ran into him outside, they had to bring him home.

    Although the man in the ck-and-white photograph was decades olderpared to the photo that his grandmother showed them, having a more carefree look as though he had seen through everything in the world, Bai Xiaojiu could recognize that this man was his second uncle with a single nce!

    His second uncle passed away?

    He actually passed away!

    After his agitation passed, Bai Xiaojiu slowly calmed down. He pursed his lips tightly and looked at Mother Bai. ¡°Auntie, might I be so bold to ask a question, Second¡­how did uncle pass away?¡±

    As he spoke of Father Bai, Mother Bai¡¯s eyes flickered with gentleness. She sighed. ¡°He died of cancer and left us when Shanshan was still in junior high.¡±

    Mother Bai didn¡¯t go into details.

    Bai Xiaojiu naturally didn¡¯t feel too good to continue asking. Although the man in the portrait was his second uncle, he still needed proof. He couldn¡¯t possibly depend on a single photo to convince the Bai Family.

    Shen Ruojing suddenly spoke, ¡°Are we not here to burn incense and give offerings?¡±

    Her words caused Bai Xiaojiu to regain his senses.

    Shen Ruojing took the lead. After lighting a few sticks of incense, she bowed and inserted the incense sticks into the incense burner.

    Bai Xiaojiu and Yun Wei followed her actions. After that, the three bade farewell to Mother Bai and left the Bai Residence.

    Just when they stepped out, Yun Wei impatiently asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu frowned, ¡°It is my second uncle, but why isn¡¯t my DNA with Bai Shanshan¡¯s a match? Clearly, we are rted, right?¡±

    Cousins were definitely rted if one wanted to do DNA testing.

    Yun Wei was also doubtful. ¡°Could it be that your uncle wasn¡¯t your grandmother¡¯s son?¡±

    She could only suspect this.

    After all, Bai Shanshan bore a 70% resemnce to the Bai Family¡¯s second son. Those who were meticulous would definitely agree that they were father and daughter.

    Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°This joke isn¡¯t funny at all.¡±

    Matriarch Bai doted on her second son the most. She was only unkind to Fourth Madam Bai.

    When Bai Xiaojiu was young, Matriarch Bai also treated him very well.

    As they were chatting, Shen Ruojing suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the DNA report.¡±

    This sentence caused Bai Xiaojiu to be stunned.

    He frowned before speaking, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to investigate.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°My friend will arrive at the capital tomorrow. I¡¯ll get her to personally do the DNA test.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±

    Shen Ruojing then split from the two of them.

    Bai Xiaojiu drove and sent Yun Wei back to the Chu Manor before returning home.

    ¡°There seems to be a charity banquet tonight and our Matriarch was invited.¡±

    ¡°My heavens, our Matriarch has so much prestige! Also, she will bring Madam Shen Wanying with her no matter where she goes. The main house is really favored!¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu lowered his eyelids when he heard these words.

    The servants immediately dispersed after seeing him. It was as though they were afraid they might be implicated if they spoke to him.

    Bai Xiaojiu couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. After all, the person in charge of the family right now was Matriarch Bai, and he was indeed loathed by her. Everyone was afraid that they might be unlucky as well if they got too close to him.

    As he pondered, he soon arrived at the fourth house¡¯s location. He heard his mother angrilyining, ¡°The charity banquet also issued an invitation to me, and I originally wanted to bring Little Wei there for her to broaden her horizons. However, Matriarch is simply too biased and actually kept my invitation, not allowing me to go. I¡¯ve never been jealous that she has always been biased toward the third house, but things are bing worse and worse now!¡±

    A trusted butler of the fourth house who was standing at the side spoke, ¡°Recently, no matter what events there are, Matriarch won¡¯t allow you to go out. I don¡¯t know why, but I feel as though she wants to put you under house arrest?¡±

    Fourth Madam Bai choked as her eyes turned even redder. ¡°What wrong have Imitted? Her second son was the one who let me down, so Old Master Bai got his fourth son to marry me. Why does she have to implicate me because he left home?!¡±

    The butler also felt heartache as she hugged her. ¡°Yeah, Madam, you have truly suffered a lot through all these years.¡±

    Fourth Madam Bai sobbed and wiped her tears away. After that, she spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore and just treat it like nothing happened. If Xiaojiu learns of this, he will feel even sadder. Forget it, I¡¯ll just make a call and inform the charity banquet that I¡¯m not feeling well tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing how his mother had to forcefully act happy, Bai Xiaojiu clenched his fists.

    His mother wasn¡¯t a weak and gentle woman but a strong career woman instead.

    Her personality was domineering and decisive.

    But now, she felt so stifled to the extreme!

    Bai Xiaojiu didn¡¯t mind suffering alone, but he didn¡¯t want to see his mother and Yun Wei suffer along with him. He didn¡¯t wish to endure this anymore!

    ¨C

    ...

    At another location, inside a car.

    Shen Wanying was speaking, ¡°Grandmother, would it be a little too bad because you forbade fourth aunt from going?¡±

    Matriarch Bai coldlyughed. ¡°What¡¯s bad about it? Since your mother-inw and your third aunt-inw aren¡¯t going, why should she go?¡±

    Shen Wanying¡¯s gaze shed.

    The charity banquet didn¡¯t issue an invitation to her mother-inw and third aunt-inw because they had nothing to do with the banquet tonight.

    However, her fourth aunt-inw was the nominal chairman of this charity organization and could be considered half-the-host tonight. The charity would naturally issue an invitation to her!

    But she couldn¡¯t say such things.

    In fact, Shen Wanying even wanted to fan the mes. ¡°But grandmother, if you do this, fourth aunt might harbor hatred in her heart toward you.¡±

    ¡°Even if she does, she has to tolerate me!¡± As expected, Matriarch Bai grew angry. ¡°She has no right to be angry because if it wasn¡¯t for her, my second son wouldn¡¯t have left!¡±

    Shen Wanying¡¯s gaze gleamed with satisfaction.

    But at this moment, Matriarch Bai¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She nced at it and saw that Bai Xiaojiu was the one calling her.

    ...

    She narrowed her eyes and picked up the call. Her attitude was frosty. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu. ¡°Grandmother, I saw second uncle.¡±

    Matriarch Bai¡¯s pitch instantly became high. ¡°What?¡±

 Chapter 332 - 332 Splitting The Family

    332 Splitting The Family

    Matriarch Bai¡¯s emotions were immediately agitated and she also felt some excitement. ¡°Where is he? Did you get him toe home? You¡­¡±

    The words she wanted to say suddenly got stuck in her throat.

    She always wanted to look for her second son and had done her best to search through all these years. But even after Shen Wanying helped to locate him, her second son still refused to return home.

    Could it be that his heart had finally softened and he had returned to the capital?

    Bai Xiaojiu was stunned by her reaction. For a time, he didn¡¯t know how to tell this bad news to his grandmother. ¡°He¡­¡±

    (He has already passed away¡­)

    Shen Wanying was beside Matriarch Bai.

    Matriarch Bai was using an old mobile phone, and the volume was very loud. After all, she was already old and couldn¡¯t hear well. Even though the speaker mode was not on, Shen Wanying could hear every word clearly.

    Her gaze sank and before Bai Xiaojiu could speak, she interjected, ¡°Xiaojiu, did you make a mistake?¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu and Matriarch Bai both started. Matriarch Bai then looked at her.

    Shen Wanying continued, ¡°I just spoke to second uncle on the phone today, and he has not returned to the capital. He is still in Sichuan! So, how can you possibly have met him? Xiaojiu, did you get swindled?¡±

    The fake second uncle gave a rough answer when he was asked about his location because he was afraid Matriarch Bai would send people to look for him.

    Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°I won¡¯t make a mistake!¡±

    However, Shen Wanying continued, ¡°Is that so? Do you have proof that he is second uncle, then?¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu was dumbstruck.

    Other than the portrait on the wall, he truly had no other evidence.

    He didn¡¯t have sufficient evidence.

    Bai Xiaojiu fell silent.

    Shen Wanying frowned and sighed. ¡°Xiaojiu, grandmother is already old. You should stop trying to scare her. Don¡¯t tell me you saw someone that resembles him and you immediately say that he is your second uncle? Actually, a few days ago, grandmother suspected that Bai Shanshan was second uncle¡¯s daughter¡­Bai Shanshan is your fiance¡¯s cousin-inw. After all, she does resemble second uncle. In the end, we discovered that everything was a misunderstanding. Bai Shanshan had undergone cosmetic surgery¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu furrowed his brows. ¡°I¡¯m going to talk about her too. Grandmother, I just went to her home and saw second uncle¡¯s portrait hanging on the wall¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Matriarch Bai was enraged. ¡°Your second uncle is living well, why are you cursing him? You were fooled by Bai Shanshan! I¡¯ve done a DNA test with her, and the result showed that we are not rted!¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu was stunned. ¡°You also did a DNA test?¡±

    He seemed to have faintly sensed something.

    He then frowned.

    ¡°Correct.¡± Matriarch Bai continued scolding, ¡°Bai Shanshan¡¯s father has passed away, yet you are determined to say that your second uncle is her father? What motives do you have exactly? You are a vile creature! When I¡¯m home, I¡¯m going to break your leg!¡±

    After she finished scolding, Matriarch Bai directly hung the phone up. She was so angry that her temples were throbbing.

    Shen Wanying immediately sat closer and massaged her head. ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t be angry. Xiaojiu was probably swindled. Also, you are always scolding him, and you me him and fourth aunt due to the second uncle¡¯s matter. It¡¯s only normal that he would feel resentment in his heart¡­¡±

    Matriarch Bai immediately spoke, ¡°Resentment? What resentment? He simply wants his second uncle to die! Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s thoughts are too venomous!¡±

    Shen Wanying spoke, ¡°Grandmother, actually, Xiaojiu would surely feel bad because you are biased toward us and the third house recently. Just forgive him this time¡­¡±

    Every time she appeared to be speaking up for Bai Xiaojiu, she would intentionally word things to invoke Matriarch Bai¡¯s anger.

    Matriarch Bai¡¯s second son was her reverse scale.

    Bai Xiaojiu was too angry when he saw Fourth Madam Bai¡¯s situation, so he had made the call without proper evidence, further infuriating Matriarch Bai. It was especially so since Shen Wanying kept fanning the mes. Matriarch Bai then replied, ¡°Oh I¡¯m biased? In fact, I¡¯ve long since been very unhappy with him and his mother!¡±

    After she finished saying this, Matriarch Bai¡¯s gaze dimmed. ¡°We will split them from the family! After tonight¡¯s banquet ends, we will split the fourth house away from the main Bai Family. In the future, they won¡¯t need to face me as well!¡±

    Shen Wanying¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement.

    Her purpose was precisely this.

    As long as the fourth house was cut off, Bai Xiaojiu would naturally be excluded from the sessor pool!

    They should get this done once and for all!

    As the two of them spoke, they finally arrived at the location of the charity dinner banquet.

    Matriarch Bai¡¯s expression was still unsightly after she got down from the car. However, she knew what she should do at such an event, so she did her best to calm her emotions.

    The Bai Family had a noble status and the program tonight had yet to begin. Hence, once she entered, the director personally went to wee her and sent her to a VIP room to rest first.

    Matriarch Bai brought Shen Wanying to the backstage, but Shen Wanying suddenly saw something. She directly tugged at Matriarch Bai¡¯s arm. ¡°Grandmother, isn¡¯t that Bai Shanshan?¡±

    Matriarch Bai nced in the direction she pointed at and saw Bai Shanshan d in a white costume. Bai Shanshan was currently having her make-up done backstage.

    This charity banquet was a very formal event, and so they had invited many professional singers from the entertainment industry. This was a very high-level event.

    So, when the director contacted Shen Qianhui, both parties signed a contract and Bai Shanshan was designated to be one of the singers for this event today.

    This was also the first opportunity for Bai Shanshan to go up the stage after [Masked Singers]. Hence, she cherished this chance very much.

    During these past two weeks, she had been practicing the song she wanted to sing.

    Even though she was having her make-up done right now, she was still humming the familiar melody of the song in a low voice.

    But all of a sudden, the lighting of the area beside her dimmed.

    Bai Shanshan started.

    She turned her head slightly and saw Matriarch Bai standing beside her while being supported by Shen Wanying and her butler.

    Bai Shanshan clenched her fists tightly.

    Her make-up artist had her back to Matriarch Bai and the others, so she didn¡¯t see them. While she was applying make-up to Bai Shanshan¡¯s eye area, she said, ¡°Teacher Bai, your skin is wless! Also, your features are so beautiful that you actually don¡¯t need to use heavy makeup!¡±

    She took the eyeshadow palette and applied eyeshadow for Bai Shanshan before speaking again, ¡°The inte all said that your face is a product of cosmetic surgery, but after I took a close look meticulously today, there are no traces of you having gone under the knife before! Your nose is definitely natural too!¡±

    ...

 Chapter 333 - 333 Missing (1)

    333 Missing (1)

    Upon undergoing cosmetic surgery, there would usually be signs.

    Regardless of double eyelids, nose, or facial shape surgery, there would be very faint scars in subtle ces. People who maintained a respectful distance would usually not be able to tell, but make-up artists had to peer at their client¡¯s face at such a close distance and apply make-up to all parts of the face. It was impossible for them to not be able to tell.

    In the industry, everyone knew that make-up artists were the ones who knew the best whether or not a celebrity had undergone cosmetic surgery before.

    As the make-up artist mumbled in a low voice, she realized that Bai Shanshan didn¡¯t reply. Instead, Bai Shanshan was looking behind her.

    !!

    Only then did the make-up artist turn her head. Seeing Matriarch Bai and her group there, she almost jumped in fright.

    Shen Wanying looked at Matriarch Bai before she turned to Bai Shanshan. She then spoke in a strange tone, ¡°No cosmetic surgery before? In that case, how did Miss Bai undergo such a huge transformation in just three months? It¡¯s like you became a new person¡­¡±

    Bai Shanshan didn¡¯t reply.

    The director, who followed Matriarch Bai, looked at the two parties. After that, he was puzzled and nced fawningly at Matriarch Bai. ¡°Matriarch Bai, are you acquainted with Shanshan?¡±

    Matriarch Bai lowered her eyelids, feelingplicated in her heart.

    On one hand, she did feel a sense of intimacy when she looked at Bai Shanshan¡¯s face.

    But on the other hand, Shen Wanying was correct. If Bai Shanshan hadn¡¯t undergone cosmetic surgery, how could there be such a huge transformation in just three months?

    In addition, if she hadn¡¯t done cosmetic surgery, why would there be so many doubtful voices online?

    At this moment, Matriarch Bai narrowed her eyes after hearing the director¡¯s words. ¡°I have a few words to speak with¡­her about. Can you go out first?¡±

    Matriarch Bai originally wanted to address Bai Shanshan as ¡®Miss Bai¡¯, but she also felt that Bai Shanshan wasn¡¯t worthy of the surname ¡®Bai¡¯.

    When the director heard this, he immediately waved his hands and left the room with the staff. Only the assistant that Shen Qianhui assigned to Bai Shanshan was here. She stood behind Bai Shanshan as per what a responsible assistant would do.

    Matriarch Bai didn¡¯t mind that there was an additional person in the room. She coldly looked at Bai Shanshan. ¡°I¡¯ve waited an entire day today, but I didn¡¯t see anyone from the Chu Familying to apologize. Why? Is Chu Xiaoqi not going to give the slot up?¡±

    In return, Bai Shanshan¡¯s voice was gentle yet determined. ¡°Matriarch Bai, Xiaoqi was chosen by Sparton. It is impossible for me to get my daughter to give up the slot. As for the apology you were mentioning, student Bai Yitong was the first to hit Xiaoqi, and this was why Tianye and Chu Yu would hit him. So, if you want to talk about an apology, shouldn¡¯t the Bai Family be the one to personallye over and do so?¡±

    She was actually extremely frightened in her heart; her obedient-looking deer-like eyes contained panic within.

    However, she must not lose face for the Chu Family!

    Matriarch Bai narrowed her eyes.

    In her past few interactions with Bai Shanshan, this woman had always been very gentle and had a weak-looking appearance. Who would have thought that she would be so unyielding and tough today?

    Under broad daylight, the Bai Family naturally wouldn¡¯t do anything to her.

    Matriarch Bai suddenly lowered her eyelids and calmly spoke, ¡°Since this is the case, don¡¯t me our Bai Family for being impolite to the Chu Family!¡±

    After she finished speaking, Matriarch Bai brought Shen Wanying along as she strode out.

    The moment she exited, she ran into the director of the dinner banquet.

    The director stared with bewilderment at Bai Shanshan before turning to Matriarch Bai. ¡°Matriarch, you¡­¡±

    Matriarch Bai casually replied, ¡°Even a face that has undergone cosmetic surgery can be on this TV program? The quality of your charity banquet is far inferiorpared to before!¡±

    The director immediately understood something. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll immediately cancel her participation.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Bai Shanshan¡¯s deer-like eyes suddenly appeared again in Matriarch Bai¡¯s mind. They were filled with innocence and terror, which caused her to feel depressed.

    Actually, if she wanted to sever a celebrity¡¯s path, she only needed to speak a single sentence.

    But it was unknown why Matriarch Bai felt reluctant to do so.

    So, she calmed her anger. ¡°Forget it, how can our Bai Family target a small-time celebrity?¡±

    The Chu Family and Bai Family could be considered enemies now, but there was no need for her to make things difficult for a woman. If she wanted to target someone, she should target the two men from the Chu Family!

    The director also heaved a huge sigh of relief. If they canceled Bai Shanshan¡¯s participation at thest minute, they would surely have to pay a hefty penalty fee. Hence, he started to praise Matriarch Bai. ¡°Matriarch Bai is generous!¡±

    Matriarch Bai continued walking and entered the VIP resting room.

    However, Shen Wanying slowed her step and stared at Matriarch Bai¡¯s back while she pouted.

    (This old freak¡­why must she pretend that she is noble?)

    The fact that Bai Shanshan was the second uncle¡¯s biological daughter made Shen Wanying feel uneasy.

    She then lowered her eyelid and waved her hand to the butler from the main house. When the butler walked closer, Shen Wanying whispered something.

    The butler immediately nodded.

    In Bai Shanshan¡¯s make-up room, the assistant heaved a sigh of relief after Matriarch Bai¡¯s group had left. She patted her chest and asked, ¡°Sister Shanshan, who is that woman? Her aura is so formidable and almost frightened me to death.¡±

 Chapter 334 - 334 Missing (2)

    334 Missing (2)

    Bai Shanshan also heaved a huge sigh of relief, feeling her legs go weak.

    She had always been a timid person, but she put on a strong front for once. Now that Matriarch Bai was gone, she felt rxed.

    As if sensing Bai Shanshan¡¯s abnormality, the assistant came over tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s fine. Sister Shanshan, your makeup is almost done. You should prepare for the performance first.¡±

    Bai Shanshan nodded.

    !!

    As time passed, the banquet began. Bai Shanshan¡¯s program was the 11th one. So, seeing that it was about time, a staff member came to call her to the front stage.

    Bai Shanshan stood up and went with the staff member while her assistant followed her.

    They had just taken two steps when they were stopped by the staff member. ¡°Teacher Bai, I¡¯m sorry. There are too many people making preparations, so we can¡¯t allow any assistants to go along. This¡­¡±

    Bai Shanshan looked at her assistant. ¡°You can wait here then.¡±

    The assistant nodded.

    Bai Shanshan then followed the staff member and continued walking forward.

    She was wearing a white-silk long dress, which entuated her figure, disying it very well.

    She wanted to show her fans that she had really slimmed down.

    She had seeded!

    Bai Shanshan took a deep breath and knew that today was her chance.

    ¡°Teacher Bai, we¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    Bai Shanshan came back to her senses after hearing the staff member¡¯s voice. However, when she looked up, she only saw that she hadn¡¯t been brought to the front stage. Feeling stunned, she looked at the staff member and asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    The staff member instantly revealed an eerie smile. ¡°Teacher Bai, it is naturally to send you to the ce you should go!¡±

    After saying this, the staff member suddenly opened a door and pushed her hard into a room!

    Having been pushed, Bai Shanshan directly opened her eyes wide and dashed to the door. However, a click sounded and the door was locked!

    She looked back and discovered that this ce was an abandoned storage room. However, the room¡¯s window was spoiled. A gust of cold winter wind gusted through the window into the room!

    Bai Shanshan was shocked. She then dashed to the metal door and hit it hard. ¡°Let me out! Is anyone there? I¡¯m over here!¡±

    It was a pity that the banquet venue was too big, and this ce was too secluded. Moreover, it was very lively outside. No one heard her calls.

    In the corridor not far away from the door, Shen Wanying had fox fur draped over her shoulders, and she smiled as she stared ahead.

    The temperature had dipped today, and it was negative ten degrees outside. How long could she hold on for with her silk spaghetti strapped dress?

    At the VIP seat in front.

    The director apanied Matriarch Bai.

    However, a voice suddenly rang out in the director¡¯s headset. ¡°Director, Bai Shanshan hasn¡¯te to the preparation venue!¡±

    The director was stunned when he heard this. ¡°What? What¡¯s going on? Where is she?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Our staff member said that she suddenly felt scared before going on stage. She then ran off!¡±

    The director instantly gritted his teeth furiously. ¡°Let the other programs go on first. The rest of you, go and look for her!¡±

    Bai Shanshan had cowered from performing before and lost her voice on stage, causing a stage mishap.

    This was also the reason why her status was awkward now.

    No one was willing to look for an artist whose condition was unstable. What happened now was a good example!

    The director spoke into the headset softly but angrily. He then smiled apologetically to Matriarch Bai. ¡°Matriarch, there is a situation, and I have to go to coordinate things.¡±

    However, Matriarch Bai had heard the series of events very clearly.

    She didn¡¯t expect that even though she had let Bai Shanshan off, Bai Shanshan herself didn¡¯t perform!

    Matriarch Bai let out a cold snort. ¡°An artist like her only knows how to go for cosmetic surgery to make them look better. What can a person like this do in the entertainment circle?¡±

    The director nodded as well, gritting his teeth angrily. ¡°You¡¯re right. After this matter, I¡¯ll definitely tell everyone in the circle so that everyone knows what kind of artist Bai Shanshan is!¡±

    After leaving Matriarch Bai¡¯s side, the director immediately called Shen Qianhui.

    The call had just connected when the director bit Shen Qianhui¡¯s head off. ¡°¡­ What is wrong with your artist? If she doesn¡¯t want to work, then don¡¯t sign a contract with us! She suddenly ran off right before going on stage. Does she not take our program seriously at all? Director Shen, yourpany must take on all the responsibilities for this stage mishap!¡±

    Shen Qianhui said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Bai Shanshan¡¯s mental state is very stable right now, and what happened previously won¡¯t ur again. Is there some misunderstanding? Director, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll call her assistant and ask where she is!¡±

    Shen Qianhui called Bai Shanshan¡¯s assistant right after hanging up.

    The assistant picked up very quickly, but when she was asked, she replied, ¡°Shanshan¡¯s phone is with me. She went to the preparation venue. What? The director said that Sister Shanshan has run off? That¡¯s impossible. She didn¡¯t even change her clothes, so where could she run off to?¡±

    After saying that, the assistant panicked as well. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for her immediately. Maybe she¡¯s in the car park?¡±

    After hanging up the call, the assistant ran quickly, looking for Bai Shanshan everywhere.

    However, how could she know where Bai Shanshan was?

    This charity banquet received a lot of attention.

    After all, many popr artists were invited. Therefore, the production team had posted it online long ago.

    After some of Bai Shanshan¡¯s fans saw that the 11th program wasn¡¯t her, they instantly typed out on the bullet curtain to ask what was going on. Someone even ran onto Weibo and tagged the production team to ask about this. They also suspected the production team was trying to beat Bai Shanshan down.

    The director was enraged after seeing this. He then used the production team¡¯s Weibo ount to post. [Bai Shanshan suddenly disappeared right before her performance and we can¡¯t get in touch with her on her phone. This led to the subsequent performances being pushed forward. Bai Shanshan will take responsibility for everything, and the production will pursue her mistake. Based on the contract, she has breached the contract for no reason and willpensate 50 million to the production team!]

    After this post was released, the artist who was called in at thest minute to save the show couldn¡¯t help posting on Weibo toin about this matter as well. As she was too rushed into getting on stage, the backdrop couldn¡¯t be changed in time, which led to a w in her performance and she was mocked.

    After the director and that artist posted these Weibo posts, amotion broke out on the inte.

    #BaiShanShanActingConceited#, #BaiShanShanGaveProductionTeamAHardYime# and other simr trending searches appeared on the front of the Weibo ranking list.

    The entire Inte started to crusade against Bai Shanshan!

    ...

    Thereafter, #BaiShanShanDidCosmeticSurgery# also appeared on the trending search!!

    Right now, Bai Shanshan, who had be the target of public criticism and was scolded by everyone on the Inte, was pacing back and forth in the room. She had to keep running to keep her body temperature up, preventing herself from being frozen.

    At the same time, she was constantly knocking on the door, wanting to get help.

    However, it was too cold.

    For someone with a frail physique, if they were to only wear a silk dress and stay in such an environment for half an hour, they¡¯d probably get hypothermia!

    Hence, after running around for half an hour, Bai Shanshan was slowly losing her strength¡­ She could only curl up and look at the big metal door in a daze.

    She clenched her fists tightly and gritted her teeth; ayer of frost had even appeared on her brows.

    This was definitely an act by the Bai Family.

    They were exacting revenge on her!

    Bai Shanshan covered her face with her hands in agony. At this moment, she deeply sensed the terror of the Bai Family.

    At the same time, Shen Ruojing finally met up with Ye Lu in the capital.

    ...

    Ye Lu, looking like a neighbor girl from next door, felt extremely touched when she saw that Shen Ruojing was waiting for her in the clinic that Lu Hui had arranged for her. ¡°Bro Jing, did you personallye to wee me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Ruojing then took out the DNA samples of Bai Shanshan and Bai Xiaojiu, handing them to her. ¡°I came to bring you the samples. I¡¯ll need to trouble you to work hard tonight and get the results out. Report to me after you are done.¡±

    She patted Ye Lu¡¯s shoulder and turned to leave.

    Ye Lu instantly stomped her feet angrily. ¡°You¡¯re a heartless person! This is too much!¡±

    She wanted toin more, but Shen Ruojing¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    After picking up the call, Shen Qianhui¡¯s voice directly rang out. ¡°Jingjing, I think something happened to Shanshan!¡±

 Chapter 335 - 335 Found!

    335 Found!

    ¡°She is not in the car!¡±

    ¡°I just contacted the security earlier. No one saw her going out!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve checked the surveince cameras, but because many artists have to change backstage, the organization doesn¡¯t dare to install any cameras there!¡±

    ¡°Did anyone see where Sis Shanshan went?¡±

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s assistant cried and spoke to Shen Qianhui who rushed over. She was on the verge of aplete breakdown and didn¡¯t know what to do!

    Shen Qianhui was apanying Jing Zhen, and just so coincidentally, they were at a filming set near here. This was why she had managed to rush over immediately. But even so, it was useless.

    She frowned and was so anxious that she kept pacing around. Fortunately, she didn¡¯te alone. She also got Jing Zhen¡¯s work unit toe over, so everyone was helping to search for Bai Shanshan in the surroundings.

    Shen Qianhui frowned. ¡°Have you searched all the rooms here?¡±

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s assistant cried even louder when she heard this. ¡°No, there are many ces that we are not allowed to search. I said that Sister Shanshan has gone missing, but they don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    Shen Qianhui grew angry. ¡°How can they do this? I¡¯m going to look for the director!¡±

    She called the director, but the enraged director naturally wouldn¡¯t act pleasant to her. ¡°She is an artist from yourpany, and she ran off, yet you came to me, wanting me to find her? Director Shen, what do you mean by this?¡±

    Shen Qianhui grew anxious. ¡°We have searched a few locations but still failed to locate Shanshan. I¡¯m not trying to ask her whereabouts from you. Rather, can you give me the authority to search this entire building? After all, up until now, no one has seen her leaving yet¡­¡±

    When the director heard this, he frowned. Shen Qianhui seemed to feel him hesitate, hence, she directly spoke, ¡°Director, you may not know this, but Shanshan is a daughter-inw of the Chu Family, and our Shen family and the Yun Family from Ford City also have a deep rtionship¡­¡±

    The Chu Family was from Sea City, and although they weren¡¯t involved in the entertainment industry, a small-time director like him still had to give them some face.

    Also, the Yun Family of Ford City was a big shot in the entertainment industry!

    He inhaled deeply. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯lle out to look for you.¡±

    After hanging up, he helplessly looked at Matriarch Bai. ¡°Madam, I have to head out to handle some matters.¡±

    Matriarch Bai waved her hands and had a look of disregard on her face.

    However, Shen Wanying¡¯s gaze flickered and she suddenly spoke, ¡°Director, your expression is unsightly. Could they have used their identity to threaten you? Don¡¯t tell me that despite Bai Shanshan breaking her contract, you are the one who has to endure the consequences?¡±

    The director pursed his lips.

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s earlier words were indeed that of a threat.

    He didn¡¯t deny it, so it was equal to him admitting it silently.

    As Matriarch Bai hated such things the most, she coldly smiled and spoke to Shen Wanying, ¡°You should go and take a look. Check out what¡¯s happening.¡±

    ¡°Okay, grandmother. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t allow them to disturb your enjoyment tonight.¡±

    Shen Wanying directly stood up and followed the director.

    When the two arrived at the door, they saw Shen Qianhui anxiously pacing to-and-fro. After seeing the director, she immediately took a step forward and said, ¡°Director, please give us the authority to search all the rooms.¡±

    However, the director didn¡¯t look at her. ¡°It is not that I don¡¯t want to give that to you. Rather, there are many people of high statuses attending the charity banquet tonight. If your people just searched recklessly, what would happen if they identally knocked someone down?¡±

    Shen Qianhui. ¡°If that happens, we will take responsibility. At that time, I¡¯ll personally pay them a visit to apologize. You don¡¯t have to bear the responsibility!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the director, so tell me¡­ can I really not bear any responsibility?¡¯

    Shen Qianhui didn¡¯t wish to dy the time, so she directly acted domineeringly. ¡°In that case, since I¡¯ve handed my artist to you, you have to take responsibility. She went missing here, if something really happened to her, can you even bear the responsibility?¡±

    The director choked.

    Bai Shanshan indeed went missing here, so hesitation appeared in his heart¡­

    At this moment, a voice rang out.

    ¡°Missing? So Miss Bai went missing? Should we call the police then?¡± Shen Wanying then continued, ¡°But it¡¯s useless even if we call the police now, right? For missing people, a case can only be established after 24 hours.¡±

    The director immediately nodded. ¡°Miss Shen is correct¡­¡±

    However, Shen Qianhui was infuriated. ¡°It is winter now and the temperature has dipped. It¡¯s negative ten degrees outside! Shanshan is wearing her costume and you want to wait for 24 hours? We cannot afford to wait so long!¡±

    The director¡¯s heart sank and he faintly felt a little nervous.

    However, Shen Wanying sighed lightly. ¡°Miss Bai has legs, right? Also, we didn¡¯t hear any sounds of dispute. She is also not a child and has no mental problems. How can she possibly leave in her costume?¡±

    Shen Qianhui. ¡°?¡±

    Although she understood this was a society governed byw, and there were so many people here that any shouts would definitely be heard by someone, she still felt uneasy because they couldn¡¯t locate Bai Shanshan.

    Just when the situation was at an impasse, two loud sounds suddenly rang out from outside.

    ¡°Cheee!¡±

    Shen Ruojing rode her motorbike and screeched to a stop.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As she flung her motorbike down, she saw a nimble figure leaping over the railings. Most probably, his car wasn¡¯t allowed in, so Chu Cimo had chosen to climb the walls. After he entered, he immediately rushed here and arrived before Shen Qianhui even quicker than Shen Ruojing.

    Chu Cimo had an anxious look on his face. ¡°Where is Shanshan? What do you mean that she went missing? Have you guys searched through the entire building?¡±

    Shen Qianhui saw her daughter and felt at ease for some reason. She directly exined, ¡°We did a rough check, and no one saw Shanshan leaving. However, they don¡¯t permit us to search the remaining rooms.¡±

    As the sound of her voice faded, Shen Ruojing suddenly exchanged a mutual nce with Chu Cimo. The two of them seemed to be connected by telepathy as they suddenly spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯ll search the east side, you will search the west side!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll search the west side, you will search the east side!¡±

    After saying that, both of them nodded and started rushing off.

    Shen Wanying directly blocked Shen Ruojing. ¡°Miss Shen, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡± Shen Ruojing knew that time was vital as it might concern a life. From the time her mother informed her about this, in addition to the time she spent traveling here, half an hour had passed.

    Hence, she didn¡¯t hesitate and directlyunched a kick at Shen Wanying¡¯s chest. After kicking her to the ground, she and Chu Cimo continued rushing forward!

    ...

    All the security guards here rushed over hurriedly, but Shen Ruojing and Chu Cimo didn¡¯t sh with them head-on. The two of them bypassed them and continued searching the rooms.

    Shen Wanying was dumbfounded, not expecting that Shen Ruojing would act so barbaric the moment she appeared. She actually didn¡¯t pause to say anything and directly rushed in. Hence, Shen Wanying was so angry that she shouted, ¡°Are you guys not afraid of offending people by barging in forcefully? This is a private space!¡±

    The director was also badly angered and scolded Shen Qianhui in a rage, ¡°These are your people, right? Is this how yourpany does things?! This is simplywless!¡±

    However, Shen Qianhui was unyielding. ¡°Director, they are merely anxious due to wanting to find a missing person.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by anxious? They are acting like barbarians. Also, how can Bai Shanshan still be here? Let me tell you this, if you fail to find her, I¡¯ll definitely pursue this all the way until the end and sue you guys for barging in without permission!¡±

    At the same time his voice rang out, Chu Cimo carried Bai Shanshan with both of his arms as he staggered out of one of the rooms ahead. His voice had hints of crying as he shouted, ¡°Sis-inw, quick. Save Shanshan quickly!¡±

 Chapter 336 - 336 Culprit

    336 Culprit

    Shen Ruojing was in the midst of searching the rooms too.

    Every time she entered a room, she would indeed shock the people within.

    An actress was currently changing in the room that she searched. After Shen Ruojing opened and took a nce around, she immediately closed the door and started to search the next room.

    Feeling extremely angry, after the actress changed, she immediately rushed out and started scolding Shen Ruojing.

    Also, at the entrance, there were reporters waiting to record the specific citation tonight.

    Bai Shanshan suddenly disappeared when it was her turn to perform on the stage. Such irresponsible behavior became the headlines today, and everyone was waiting to report this.

    Hence, after the reporters saw Shen Ruojing and Chu Cimo¡¯s actions, they immediately crowded around and started taking pictures as they wanted to report thetest news online.

    ¡°BaiShanShan¡¯sManagerMakingTroubleOnTheScene#, #BaiShanShanFled#, etc. All these headlines went on trending and unhappy voices started appearing online.

    ¡ª¡ªTheir own artist ran away, but Bai Shanshan¡¯spany is making trouble?

    ¡ª¡ªHow shameless! They even barged in to search for people. They truly have no regard for the charity banquet.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is toowless!

    ¡­

    As thements flooded the web, out of everyone¡¯s expectation, Chu Cimo suddenly ran out with Bai Shanshan in his arms!

    Chu Cimo¡¯s heart leaped to his throat.

    Ever since he knew Bai Shanshan had gone missing, he immediately rushed here and assumed the worst.

    After he arrived, he immediately scanned the building as he was afraid he might miss out on a hidden chamber of sorts and might not be able to find his wife.

    As the Rooftop Gentleman, he was the most proficient in things like this.

    He had thought of ces where secret hidden rooms might be, but he had never expected that in one of the rooms in the east wing, he actually found Bai Shanshan there.

    He didn¡¯t have time to inspect each room carefully, hence, he merely took a peep every time he passed a room and would leave once he was sure that there was no one within.

    When he was walking by the easternmost room, he saw that the windows of the room were open, and the tattered curtains were swaying in the wind. When he nced through the window, the entire ce looked empty.

    He almost walked away.

    However, he paused his steps for some reason and decided to kick the door open. After that, he saw Bai Shanshan who had fallen down near the entrance!

    She was curled uppletely and had fainted.

    She was wearing a white-colored silk dress, and there was ayer of frost on her face and between her eyebrows. Her lips were purplish from the cold, and her face waspletely pale.

    That scene caused his heart to pound rapidly in fear.

    He didn¡¯t know medicine, but he faintly remembered his sister-inw knew something about it. Hence, he didn¡¯t say anything, directly carried Bai Shanshan, and rushed out!

    When he carried Bai Shanshan, he discovered that her body had stiffened and it felt like frozen meat!

    Shen Ruojing heard his pleading voice and swiftly rushed back from the opposite direction. The two of them finally gathered at the great hall!

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t hesitate to take her pulse, but she discovered that Bai Shanshan¡¯s pulse was already extremely weak as she had lost all her body temperature. Shen Ruojing then quickly took out a heart protecting pill and stuffed it into Bai Shanshan¡¯s mouth. This pill could protect her heart. After that, she swiftly held her hands and spoke to Chu Cimo, ¡°Start rubbing! Make sure her hands and legs are warm!¡±

    Chu Cimo didn¡¯t say anything and immediately grabbed Bai Shanshan¡¯s ice-cold legs!

    Her fair leg looked like a block of ice in hisrge palms, and this scene caused his entire body to shudder. However, he didn¡¯t dare to waste time asking questions. After rubbing his palms to make sure they were warm, he started rubbing her legs.

    But after rubbing for a while and not seeing any effect, Chu Cimo directly removed his clothes and wrapped Bai Shanshan¡¯s leg with them!

    Shen Ruojing was helping Bai Shanshan to warm her body. When she saw Chu Cimo¡¯s action, her lips twitched. ¡°Rubbing is the quickest way.¡±

    Only then did Chu Cimo take her leg out again and continue to rub.

    The assistant and Shen Qianhui also rushed over to help. The few of them were rubbing Bai Shanshan¡¯s limbs rapidly, and twenty minutester, Bai Shanshan finally regained some temperature in her body¡­

    Shen Ruojing inspected Bai Shanshan again. After ascertaining that the heart protecting pill was useful, and Bai Shanshan was out of danger, she then heaved a sigh of relief.

    She looked at Chu Cimo and said three words, ¡°She¡¯s fine now.¡±

    These words caused the others who were rubbing Bai Shanshan¡¯s limbs to heave a sigh of relief.

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s arms were almost sore from rubbing.

    She stood up and stared into the eyes of the astonished director. The moment she nced over, the director came to his senses and spoke weakly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is Bai Shanshan still here? What exactly happened?¡±

    When Chu Cimo heard this, he abruptly lifted his head. His red eyes looked like he wanted to kill someone as he stared at the director. ¡°When I found her, she was locked in the easternmost old, abandoned room! The windows have no ss and there is an iron lock!¡±

    Shen Ruojing added, ¡°If she was discovered ten minutester, even immortals wouldn¡¯t be able to save her.¡±

    The director gulped down his saliva. ¡°B¡­but why would she be there?¡±

    ¡°You have to ask your staff then!¡± Shen Qianhui was steaming with anger. ¡°Also, the door was locked from the outside. Someone must have brought Shanshan to that room and locked her in!¡±

    The director subconsciously wanted to deny it in order to shirk responsibility.

    But after he saw Bai Shanshan, who was lying on the ground and on the verge of death, he wasn¡¯t able to utter such words. He directly changed his tone. ¡°What do you guys want to investigate? I will cooperate fully!¡±

    Shen Qianhui immediately spoke, ¡°Check the CCTVs! I want to see the one who brought Shanshan there!¡±

    Although there were many ces with no cameras¡­

    The footage of the scene, where Bai Shanshan was called to follow a staff and their journey to this locked room, would surely be captured by some of the installed cameras.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll immediately get someone to check!¡± The director didn¡¯t waste time and immediately got someone to go to the surveince room.

    Shen Wanying, who was kicked by Shen Ruojing, was still arrogantly telling the guards to throw these people out. However, she didn¡¯t expect they had found Bai Shanshan so quickly and even managed to save her. Now, they wanted to investigate further?

    She clenched her fingers while a hint of panic shed in her eyes.

    That ¡®staff¡¯ was naturally her butler!

    Because the fewer who knew about this, the better. So, Shen Wanying got her butler to do it personally. She understood that things might not be that safe even if she bribed the staff here.

    ...

    If they checked the surveince footage¡­

    Just when she was thinking, she saw the staff member from the surveince room running over. ¡°Director, I don¡¯t know what happened, but the footage of when Bai Shanshan went missing has been deleted!¡±

    Once she heard this, Shen Wanying heaved a sigh of relief.

    Luckily, it was done in time.

    Since her butler had personally acted, he would naturally ensure that the footage was destroyed. If not, he would be caught for sure.

    The butler had made the preparations long ago.

    But at this moment, Shen Wanying suddenly heard a clear voice ringing out. ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ve found someone to restore the footage.¡±

    Shen Wanying quickly turned her head and saw Shen Ruojing waving the mobile phone in her hand.

 Chapter 337 - 337 Identity Confirmed!

    337 Identity Confirmed!

    Shen Ruojing frowned a little.

    She stared at her phone and felt that this restoration was a little too easy. Earlier, when she hacked into the system, she only operated it slightly and the footage was already restored¡­

    Shen Wanying was very careful when she handled things and definitely wouldn¡¯t leave behind a loophole for others to exploit her. Also, the situation was so serious, so how could she be so careless?

    As for Shen Wanying, her heart sank!

    !!

    (T¡­this is impossible!)

    She had found a professional hacker nicknamed CY!

    CY was the hacker she trusted the most, and she had hired him a few times before to handle simr things.

    She had once tried to probe whether CY had true skill by intentionally asking him to delete something while she tried finding others to restore the thing he deleted. In the end, even Hacker X failed to restore what CY had deleted¡­

    This was because destruction was easier than restoration!

    So, how could the footage possibly be restored?

    She stared at the phone in Shen Ruojing¡¯s hands in disbelief. She wanted to say that Shen Ruojing was lying, but she hadn¡¯t expected that Shen Ruojing would directly open the video file, and the face of Shen Wanying¡¯s butler clearly appeared before everyone here!

    The director stared at the person who led Bai Shanshan away. After that, he turned and stared at Shen Wanying in disbelief.

    Her butler went home immediately after doing this as Shen Wanying was afraid that Bai Shanshan¡¯s assistant might be able to recognize him.

    If Bai Shanshan was discovered, all the staff would surely be gathered for identification. So, this was to prevent him from getting caught.

    However, never in Shen Wanying¡¯s wildest dreams had she expected that the deleted footage, which she was sure was 100% secure, would be restored.

    After ncing in the direction the director was looking, Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes. ¡°Director, do you recognize the person in the footage?¡±

    The director hesitated whether to tell the truth or not, but Shen Ruojing¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold. ¡°He is intentionally trying to kill someone. Director, are you sure you want to lie?¡±

    The director immediately choked and gulped down his saliva. ¡°This person seems to be the butler of Matriarch Bai¡­¡±

    As his words rang out, Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze turned sharp as she instantly looked at Shen Wanying. ¡°Miss Shen, where is your butler?¡±

    Shen Wanying nervously clenched her fists. She then gulped down a mouthful of saliva and stuttered, ¡°H¡­he¡­¡±

    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t say anything, Shen Ruojing directly spoke, ¡°Call the police.¡±

    Such a situation would definitely require the police.

    Shen Wanying¡¯s eyes flickered as she silently retreated, wanting to leave this ce. However, Shen Ruojing blocked her. ¡°You are not allowed to leave!¡±

    At this moment, an aged voice filled with imposingness rang out. ¡°What happened here?¡±

    Themotion was too great, and it involved the Bai Family. Hence, Matriarch Bai who was watching the show was finally alerted, and she slowly walked here under her butler¡¯s support.

    Her eyes paused slightly when she gazed at Bai Shanshan and ultimatelynded on Shen Wanying.

    Shen Wanying looked like a child that had been wronged as she walked toward Matriarch Bai. ¡°Grandmother, I don¡¯t know why my butler would do this, but I have no connection with it! Now, they are acting barbaric and refuse to let me leave¡­¡±

    Matriarch Bai¡¯s gaze turned deep.

    How could Shen Wanying not know what her butler was doing?

    Matriarch Bai was very clear in her heart that Shen Wanying was the mastermind.

    However, how could she let others bring Shen Wanying away in public view?

    Naturally not!

    In fact, she couldn¡¯t allow anything to happen to Shen Wanying!

    This was because Shen Wanying didn¡¯t only represent herself. She was also the wife of a direct descendent of the Bai Family and thus represented the prestige of the Bai Family!

    Even if it wasn¡¯t for the Bai Family, just the fact that Shen Wanying had found the Matriarch¡¯s second son was enough for her to shield Shen Wanying!

    Matriarch Bai pondered and directly grabbed her hand. She stood behind Shen Wanying and spoke to the others, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any evidence right now that points to Wanying, right? This matter is solely done by that butler and has nothing to do with the Bai Family! It ispletely unrted!¡±

    Her words made things very clear.

    Everyone also understood in their hearts that even if they reported this to the police, the culprit would be determined as the butler. The butlers of such influential families were very loyal to their masters!

    As someone that could climb the ranks and be Shen Wanying¡¯s personal butler, that person would definitely tank for Shen Wanying even if it was the death penalty!

    In addition, Bai Shanshan wasn¡¯t dead. At most, the butler would be sentenced for attempted murder, and it was impossible for the punishment to be the death sentence¡­

    Matriarch Bai looked at Bai Shanshan again and her gaze shed. ¡°Since the butler is from the Bai Family, we will definitelypensate. Just say it, what do you all want?¡±

    Ultimately, she couldn¡¯t steel her heart and decided to take a step back.

    Chu Cimo grew even more enraged when he heard this. He pointed at Shen Wanying and howled, ¡°We don¡¯t want anything other than stripping this woman and tossing her into an icy cer for two hours!¡±

    Matriarch Bai immediately retorted in rage, ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± Chu Cimo pointed at the unconscious Bai Shanshan. ¡°My wife was almost harmed to death by you guys, and you know the truth of this matter very well in your heart! If you want us to not pursue this further, get her to freeze for two hours!¡±

    Matriarch Bai looked at Bai Shanshan, yet she shifted her gaze away soon after and spoke with disdain, ¡°How can a small-time celebrity beparable to a daughter-inw of our Bai Family?¡±

    Chu Cimo was extremely angered. ¡°So what if she¡¯s a small-time celebrity? She also has parents. There is no difference between her and you all.¡±

    Matriarch Bai only found him ridiculous.

    Life was never fair. If Bai Shanshan was from the four great families, this matter naturally couldn¡¯t be brushed aside so easily.

    After seeing the contempt on Matriarch Bai¡¯s face, Shen Qianhui couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore. ¡°Old Madam, speak from your heart. If the victim today weren¡¯t Shanshan but your own daughter or granddaughter, would you still shield the culprit?¡±

    She would naturally not!

    Matriarch Bai was someone who loved shielding her own people the most!

    But was Bai Shanshan her granddaughter?

    She was just a small-time celebrity that resembled her second son due to cosmetic surgery! She wasn¡¯t worthy!

    ...

    So, the Chus were destined to suffer this disadvantage!

    Matriarch Bai spoke arrogantly, ¡°Since you all don¡¯t want anypensation, let this mattere to an end then. As for Miss Bai, I can only express my regret. Naturally, if the police want to investigate, our Bai Family will surely cooperate well.¡±

    Once Shen Wanying heard this, she knew that Matriarch Bai would definitely protect her.

    Thus, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief.

    Seeing that the culprit was going to get away so arrogantly, Chu Cimo felt a surge of hatred flooding his heart. He red at Shen Wanying¡¯s back and was about to charge forward.

    Even if he had to be imprisoned, he couldn¡¯t allow Bai Shanshan to be casually insulted and bullied like this!

    But at this moment, Shen Ruojing¡¯s mobile phone suddenly rang.

    She picked the call up and Ye Lu¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Baby, after I rushed to fix the DNA testing machine, I immediately did the test for you. Tell me, am I good to you?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­The result?¡±

    ¡°I can guarantee that Bai Shanshan and Bai Xiaojiu are paternal cousins!¡±

    ...

 Chapter 338 - 338 Violence To Curb Violence!

    338 Violence To Curb Violence!

    Paternal cousins?

    This meant that Bai Shanshan¡¯s father was indeed the second son that Matriarch Bai had always been searching for!

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze sank slightly. ¡°Send the report over.¡±

    Ye Lu who was on the other end of the call. ¡°??¡±

    !!

    She was astonished. ¡°Right now? Baby, why don¡¯t you see what time it is? I had to shift many things to the new location earlier, can¡¯t you let me have a good rest?¡±

    Shen Ruojing still wanted to say something, but she then heard Chu Cimo¡¯s angry voice. ¡°You guys are not allowed to leave!¡±

    After that, she inclined her head and saw Matriarch Bai wanting to bring Shen Wanying away.

    However, Chu Cimo was blocking the entrance and was having a confrontation with the bodyguards of the Bai Family.

    Shen Ruojing replied, ¡°Get Lu Hui to deliver it. I need the report as soon as possible.¡±

    She directly hung up after saying that.

    At this moment, Matriarch Bai had a tone of reprimanding in her voice. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you restricting our freedom? If you don¡¯t get out of the way, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±

    However, Chu Cimo¡¯s eyes were red, and he red at Shen Wanying. ¡°You cannot leave. You have to stay behind and pay the price for your actions!¡±

    Shen Wanying wasn¡¯t afraid either. With Matriarch Chu¡¯s protection, she soon regained her rationality and spoke with false righteousness, ¡°Mr. Chu, the butler is the butler and I am me. The private grudge between the butler and Miss Bai has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Chu Cimo stared at her with rage. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend anymore. There are reporters all around us, and I believe everyone knows what is going on. You are the one whomanded the butler. You are the mastermind!¡±

    Chu Cimo wasn¡¯t an impetuous person.

    Although his personality was carefree, he knew what he should and should not do.

    If he let them leave today and the butler refused to speak in the future, Bai Shanshan could only suffer this in silence!

    Right now, there were many reporters present. Although everyone had no evidence, all of them knew what was going on in their hearts. This was why Chu Cimo wanted to blow this matter up.

    At that time, the Bai Family would have to give them an exnation.

    In Sea City, when he was used of killing Yan Zihao, Dugu Xiao also used public opinion to give the Chu Family, a local hegemon of Sea City, great pressure.

    Now, the surrounding reporters seemed to have heard some gossip. Their eyes brightened as they took their cameras out and started snapping photos.

    Just when Chu Cimo wanted to say something, Matriarch Bai suddenly took a step forward and waved her hand. ¡°Clear the ce!¡±

    An instantter, a group of bodyguards dressed in ck rushed in and directly stopped the reporters.

    ¡°Sorry, the Bai Family will not ept any interviews. Please make way.¡±

    ¡°Please hand over your memory cards for us to check.¡±

    ¡°Taking photos and filming is forbidden. Please leave right now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Although there were over ten reporters standing outside the door, there were around 30 bodyguards who were forcibly chasing people out. They basically didn¡¯t give the reporters any chance to talk or shoot.

    Some of them even domineeringly snatched the cameras of the reporters away and deleted all the footage and photos, using the reason that Matriarch Bai and Shen Wanying¡¯s privacies were infringed.

    In merely twenty seconds, these well-trained guards had chased the reporters out of the great hall!

    Even if these reporters wanted to eavesdrop, the distance was too far and they couldn¡¯t hear anything!

    Chu Cimo was speechless when he saw the situation.

    Never in his wildest dreams would he have expected that the Bai Family would use such a move!

    They were basically unreasonable!

    Shen Wanying also heaved a huge sigh of relief. At the same time, shemented the fact that she was too inexperienced and had almost fallen into the trap of public opinion.

    Matriarch Bai had seen too many things and could always avoid danger at the first instance. This was one of the qualities that all matriarchs of families should have.

    Chu Cimo¡¯s eyes gradually turned red as he stared at the two people in front of him.

    If public opinion couldn¡¯t make them pay, he didn¡¯t mind making them pay in blood so they would learn who they were messing with!

    Just when he was about to lose control of his rationality, a weak voice drifted over.

    ¡°Cold¡­¡±

    Chu Cimo turned his head immediately and saw Bai Shanshan shivering as she woke up.

    ¡°Cold¡­¡±

    He instantly rushed over and removed his outer coat to use as a nket for Bai Shanshan before embracing her tightly. ¡°Shanshan, do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±

    Bai Shanshan opened her eyes in confusion, but her gaze gradually gained focus. As she spoke, the cold air in her mouth was released. ¡°Cimo, I¡­I¡¯m not frozen to death¡­?¡±

    Chu Cimo hugged her tightly. ¡°Right, you are still alive. You are not dead¡­¡±

    Matriarch Bai also looked at Bai Shanshan. When she saw how weak Bai Shanshan was, she strangely felt her heart softening. But even so, she still steeled her heart and directly spoke, ¡°Miss Bai, this is a misunderstanding. The butler of the Bai Family only wanted to prank you.¡±

    Before Chu Cimo could explode in anger, she continued, ¡°The Chu Family has just relocated to the capital and hasn¡¯t established a stable footing yet. Mr. Chu, are you sure you want to go against the Bai Family right now just because of a misunderstanding?¡±

    As the sound of her voice faded, Bai Shanshan¡¯s pupils constricted.

    After she understood what had happened, she immediately looked at Chu Cimo and spoke in a fearful voice, ¡°Cimo, I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s just forget about this matter.¡±

    Her voice was hoarse and she was quivering due to her being too cold. Her frostbitten face would cause anyone who looked at her to feel pity.

    Bai Shanshan didn¡¯t want to implicate the Chu Family.

    She had always felt self-inferior and that she wasn¡¯t worthy of Chu Cimo.

    So, if the Chu Family who had just entered the capital was consigned to eternal damnation because of her, she would feel a heavy sense of guilt!

    However, Chu Cimo retorted in rage, ¡°How can we just forget this?!¡±

    ...

    Matriarch Bai slowly spoke, ¡°Mr. Chu, I¡¯ll give you a suggestion. Any family who just entered the capital but has yet to establish their footing is unworthy to talk about pride. As the saying goes, it isn¡¯t toote for a gentleman to take his revenge ten yearster. So, what you can do now is bear this hatred in your heart and only talk about it in the future after your older brother has established a firm foothold in the capital!¡±

    Chu Cimo clenched his fists tightly.

    He understood what Matriarch Bai had said would be the option all corporations would choose.

    He also wasn¡¯t qualified to use the Chu Corporation as a bet. After all, he had never done anything for thepany and had grown up under the protection of the Chu Corporation, which enabled him to live freely with no worries.

    What would his big brother choose if he was here?

    Shen Ruojing looked at them and slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air. Just when she was nning to speak, a steel-like voice rang out from the entrance.

    ¡°I have never been a gentleman.¡±

    These words caused everyone to turn their heads. They then saw Chu Cichen walking in imposingly. His figure was tall and his steps were heavy. He was like a giant mountain that gave people a boundless sense of security.

    When he entered, everyone could see that his expression was cold and unyielding. His long and narrow phoenix eyes thennded on Matriarch Bai as he tyrannically spoke, ¡°I like curbing violence with violence even more.¡±

    After saying this, the bodyguards behind him directly pushed through the human wall formed by Matriarch Bai¡¯s guards, and they led the reporters back to the great hall.

    ...

 Chapter 339 - 339 Biological Granddaughter!

    339 Biological Granddaughter!

    Chu Cichen brought over twenty bodyguards. Although his number of people was a little fewer inparison, his guards felt no fear when they confronted the Bai Family¡¯s guards.

    With them here, the reporters once again flooded the great hall and started asking questions.

    ¡°What happened here?¡±

    ¡°Bai Shanshan was pranked maliciously. Who did this?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Matriarch Bai tensed her chin and matched gazes with Chu Cichen.

    This Chu Family Leader was young and had guts. Moreover, he exuded an aura as though he would even massacre gods and buddhas should they stand in his way. It was like he had no fear at all.

    Matriarch Bai narrowed her eyes. ¡°Mr. Chu, do you know what you are doing?¡±

    Chu Cichen was the backbone of the Chu Family, the leader. He ignored Matriarch Bai and looked straight at Chu Cimo, saying, ¡°Do what you want to do.¡±

    Earlier, Chu Cimo stayed silent because he wanted to respect his elder brother¡¯s choice. So, now after he heard Chu Cichen speak, he immediately shouted to the reporters, ¡°Shen Wanying is the person whomanded her butler to intentionally harm Shanshan!¡±

    At this moment, Shen Wanying had calmed down. With the entire Bai Family as her backing, she basically feared nothing.

    She frowned and spoke loftily, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? My status and Miss Bai¡¯s status are so far apart. Why would I target a small celebrity like her?¡±

    In order to create a huge scene and also to let the reporters hear clearly, Chu Cimo shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense! There was already conflict between us. My daughter was selected by Sparton and became his student, but you wanted your son to snatch her slot away. For this, you targeted our family. This incident is known by every parent in the school. Hence, you have the motive to harm my wife!¡±

    Shen Wanying acted indifferently. ¡°Given the Bai Family¡¯s power, do you think I¡¯ll care for some education resources? My son can have everything he wants. Does he need to snatch anything from people?¡±

    She sighed. ¡°Also, you said that all parents in the kindergarten know of this. In that case, can you find a witness?¡±

    She had always acted nobly to outsiders, as though she didn¡¯t give a damn about the slot. She knew that no one would have anything on her.

    Chu Cimo choked after hearing her words.

    Shen Wanying grew even more domineering. ¡°Do you think our Bai Family is like you? Hankering over some education resources? What can¡¯t we have? Our Bai Family can sue you for nder if you start talking nonsense without evidence!¡±

    As her words rang out, a voice suddenly drifted over from the entrance. ¡°I can be the witness!¡±

    Everyone turned and saw Bai Xiaojiu, who had just arrived.

    Bai Xiaojiu saw Bai Shanshan¡¯s trending news when he was at home, and he recalled that his grandmother and eldest sister-inw were precisely here for this banquet. Realizing that his eldest sister-inw must have done something, he then hurried over.

    However, he didn¡¯t realize he would run into such a scene.

    When Shen Wanying saw him, she immediately felt her heart sinking.

    She quickly looked at Matriarch Bai, wanting Matriarch Bai to stop him from speaking. However, Matriarch Bai was after all an old woman, and her reaction wasn¡¯t as fast as before. Before she could say anything, Bai Xiaojiu already spoke to everyone in the surroundings, ¡°I¡¯m from the Bai Family, and I can bear witness that my eldest sister-inw is indeed vying with the Chu Family for this education resource. Because of this matter, she always treats the Chu Family like a thorn in her flesh!¡±

    As he said this, the reporters in the surroundings went crazy!

    So, what Chu Cimo had said earlier was real!

    As expected, Shen Wanying was the one whomanded her butler!

    Everyone immediately raised their cameras and started snapping pictures!

    This would definitely be the headline for tomorrow!

    Shen Wanying quickly covered her face as panic filled her heart once more.

    As for Chu Cimo, he was extremely joyful. Right now, he could already prove that Shen Wanying had the motive to do this. Even if the butler didn¡¯t expose her, the reporters would be enough to make her lose ayer of skin at the very least!

    But at this moment, a peal of mockingughter rang out.

    Matriarch Bai took a step forward and spoke to one of the reporters in the surroundings, ¡°Which news agency are you from?¡±

    That person started.

    Matriarch Bai lowered her eyes and stared at his work badge. ¡°The Night Entertainment News Agency? Do you know that the act of writing a report without evidence to back it up can be sued?¡±

    That reporter immediately panicked and quickly took a step back. ¡°I won¡¯t fabricate things and will write the report truthfully!¡±

    ¡°Truthfully? There¡¯s no need to report things when people are casually ndering my Bai Family.¡±

    Matriarch Bai¡¯s single sentence caused the reporter¡¯s words to be stuck in his throat.

    That reporter stared at Matriarch Bai in astonishment before looking at the bodyguards of the Bai Family in the surroundings. All of them had fierce and malevolent expressions. The reporter immediately spoke with no hesitation, ¡°¡­Alright, don¡¯t worry Matriarch Bai. I won¡¯t write the report!¡±

    Matriarch Bai then turned her eyes to the others in the surroundings.

    The group of reporters instantly felt stifled.

    The Bai Family was one of the four great families of the capital!

    How would they dare to offend them?

    Hence, all of them lowered their heads one by one.

    Matriarch Bai calmly spoke, ¡°Butler, these reporters are still working so hard during this cold winter night. You should bring them to a coffee house and order some hot stuff to warm their bodies.¡±

    The butler immediately stepped forward and led the reporters away.

    Once again, Chu Cimo witnessed how different the influential families in the capital were from the influential families in Sea City!

    The four great families of the capital were simply too tyrannical!

    The reporters didn¡¯t dare to write the report and had left directly. After that, Matriarch Bai walked toward Bai Xiaojiu and suddenlyunched a p ruthlessly at his face!

    ¡°Did our Bai Family teach you to butter up outsiders to harm your own people?¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu felt a burning pain on his cheek, but he stared straight at Matriarch Bai. ¡°Grandmother, eldest sister-inw wasmitting murder!¡±

    ¡°Pak!¡±

    Another p was ruthlesslyunched!

    Matriarch Bai red at him. ¡°So you do know that she is your eldest sister-inw!¡±

    ...

    Bai Xiaojiu clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Grandmother, is the Bai Family¡¯s prestige really that important? Could it be that for the sake of prestige, you would even condone her even if shemitted a crime?¡±

    Matriarch Bai coldlyughed. ¡°Why is it that our Bai Family can stand tall and not fall for several centuries? It is because we always put our family first! The prestige of the family is greater than any individual¡¯s prestige, and any damage to the family¡¯s prestige is also greater inparison. You studied for so many years but don¡¯t even know this logic? Why does the old man regard you so highly?¡±

    The four great families of the capital were allrge families with very rich heritages.

    Despite the change of eras, their roots were still deep and their foundations were robust. Hence, they weren¡¯t affected much. It was because all of them treated the family as their number one priority.

    Bai Xiaojiu wanted to say that this was a new modern society, but he knew it was useless to say it. Those elders of the family basically wouldn¡¯t listen to him because they would use their past standards to judge him.

    For example, Matriarch Bai hated Fourth Madam Bai immensely, but even after her second son had left home, she still allowed her fourth son to marry her.

    Bai Xiaojiu opened and closed his mouth, not being able to say anything.

    All of a sudden, a clear voice drifted over. ¡°In that case, can you forsake your biological grandchild for the sake of family?¡±

    When Shen Ruojing said this, her peach blossom eyes were ncing through the windows of the great hall. Lu Hui was finally here with the DNA report!

 Chapter 340 - 340 Taking Action!

    340 Taking Action!

    Matriarch Bai was stunned after she heard Shen Ruojing¡¯s words.

    She frowned and asked in bewilderment, ¡°Biological grandchild?¡±

    The gaze of Shen Wanying who was behind her sank after she heard these words.

    Before Matriarch Bai went to do the DNA test, Shen Wanying had long since known that Bai Shanshan was the daughter of the Bai Family¡¯s second uncle. However, he had passed away.

    Shen Wanying was also sure that Bai Shanshan didn¡¯t know her identity. If not, why didn¡¯t she and her mother look for the Bai Family?

    This was why she had decided to forge the DNA report to conceal everything.

    But now why did Shen Ruojing say this¡­? Could it be that they had discovered the truth?

    Hence, Shen Wanying nervously gulped a mouthful of saliva down and took a step forward. ¡°What biological grandchild? Bai Xiaojiu was the one at fault first, so grandmother punished him! For the family, let alone a grandchild, even I will have to make some sacrifices! Forget it, you guys won¡¯t understand even if I tell you about these. In addition, this is a family matter of our Bai Family. Miss Shen, Mr. Chu, it is best that you guys don¡¯t interfere!¡±

    Biological grandchild?

    Matriarch Bai started. So Shen Ruojing was talking about Bai Xiaojiu?

    Shen Wanying turned the spearhead toward Bai Xiaojiu. ¡°Xiaojiu, I and your eldest brother have always treated you kindly, so why are you treating us like this? If it wasn¡¯t for grandmother intimidating those reporters earlier, did you really want to stand out and be a witness for them?¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s cheek was already swollen.

    He stared at the two of them and directly replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shen Wanying lowered her eyelids and sighed. ¡°In that case, do you feel very regretful that those reporters don¡¯t dare to write anything now?¡±

    After Shen Wanying finished saying this, Matriarch Bai no longer cared about Bai Xiaojiu. She looked straight at Chu Cichen and coldlyughed. ¡°Even if they report things factually, they have no evidence that Wanying was the one who harmed Miss Bai! Mr. Chu, our society is governed byws. Do you think you will be able to take revenge just by using a few reporters?¡±

    Chu Cichen had been watching their discussion from the beginning to the end. Upon hearing this, a mocking smile appeared on his face. ¡°When did I ever say that I was going to rely on public opinion to punish you all?¡±

    His gaze was heavy as he looked at Chu Cimo. ¡°I already said that I like curbing violence with violence. Do what you want to do.¡±

    What he wanted to do?

    What did Chu Cimo want to do the most right now? It was naturally to repay Shen Wanying for her actions!

    Only now did Chu Cimoe back to his senses. Earlier, the words spoken by his big brother weren¡¯t a pass for him to depend on the reporters. When did their Chu Corporation ever depend on public opinion when they did things?

    They depended on their fists and strength!

    After he thought through it, Chu Cimo¡¯s eyes immediately brightened. His expression was gloomy as he rushed toward Shen Wanying and grabbed her arm directly.

    Shen Wanying turned pale. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do to you whatever you did to Shanshan!¡±

    After saying this, he directly pulled Shen Wanying toward the storage room!

    Seeing this, Matriarch Bai¡¯s countenance drastically changed. She then shouted in rage, ¡°Impudent! Stop them!¡±

    It was a pity that when the guards wanted to rush forward, they were blocked by Chu Cichen¡¯s men. 30 guards actually failed to break through the human wall created by the twenty-plus men.

    And in the great hall, other than Bai Xiaojiu, only Matriarch Bai and her female butler were there. Who else could stop Chu Cimo?

    Hence, she could only follow Chu Cimo. When they arrived at the storage room, Chu Cimo directly yanked Shen Wanying¡¯s jacket off her.

    Although the weather in the capital had turned cold, there was no need for the Bai Family¡¯s people to step outside when they were in the Bai Manor or when they got in their cars from their underground car park.

    So, Shen Wanying only wore a dress and ambskin jacket that helped preserve her body warmth and block the wind. But now, after Chu Cimo yanked it away, she immediately shivered due to her thin dress.

    Chu Cimo dragged her in and directly threw her near the window. After that, he took the chance to break her ankle as a bit of interest!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The intense pain caused Shen Wanying to scream loudly. After that, Chu Cimo walked to the entrance and locked the door.

    Shen Wanying felt as though all the warmth in her body was instantly sapped away.

    Even her ankle didn¡¯t feel as painful anymore.

    After that, she quickly crawled to the entrance and knocked frenziedly. ¡°Let me out! Grandmother, this ce is too cold, save me!¡±

    Outside, Matriarch Bai¡¯s expression changed. She then rushed over and wanted to push Chu Cimo away as she wanted to release Shen Wanying. However, Chu Cimo was like a powerful guardian standing there. Matriarch Bai couldn¡¯t move him at all.

    She screeched, ¡°Are you guys crazy? You are trying to kill her!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by kill? We are merely pranking Miss Shen. Earlier, didn¡¯t your butler prank Shanshan as well?¡±

    With his big brother backing him, Chu Cimo decided to take revenge first!

    Swift revenge was simply too satisfactory!

    Matriarch Bai was extremely angry. ¡°Chu Cichen, for the sake of a mere younger sister-inw who is a small-time celebrity, are you sure you want to treat a direct daughter-inw of the Bai Family like this?! Do you know who she is?¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s expression was steady and he showed no hesitation at all.

    Wasn¡¯t it just a daughter-inw? If it wasn¡¯t to give Bai Xiaojiu and Yun Wei some face, he wouldn¡¯t even ce the Bai Family in his eyes.

    This man was truly handsome today¡­Shen Ruojing curled her lips and stared at him openly with admiration.

    However, when she heard Matriarch Bai saying that Bai Shanshan was just a small-time celebrity, Shen Ruojing felt very ufortable in her heart.

    These people were all lofty and thought themselves as supreme. They didn¡¯t treat ordinary people as humans.

    Matriarch Bai saw both Chu Cichen and Chu Cimo remain unmoving.

    She then nced at the surroundings and only saw Bai Xiaojiu who followed them over. Hence, she immediately shouted, ¡°Xiaojiu, save your sister-inw quickly!¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu frowned and looked at Chu Cimo. However, he didn¡¯t move.

    Matriarch Bai rushed over. ¡°No matter what, they are outsiders, while the person inside is your sister-inw, the mother of your nephew! Could it be that you want to watch her die? Are you sure you want to do this for an outsider, Bai Shanshan?¡±

    Shen Ruojing slowly walked toward Matriarch Bai, holding the DNA report that Lu Hui had given her in her hands. She then looked at Matriarch Bai and said, ¡°He isn¡¯t doing this for an outsider but for his biological cousin.¡±

    ...

    Matriarch Bai was stunned as she looked at Shen Ruojing in disbelief. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Shen Ruojing then passed the DNA report to Matriarch Bai. ¡°I said that Bai Shanshan is Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s biological cousin! She is the daughter of Bai Jiaxiao!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Matriarch Bai was dumbstruck. She trembled as she lowered her head to look at the DNA report in her hands.

    Her brain almost short-circuited when she saw that Bai Shanshan and Bai Xiaojiu were really biological cousins.

    At this moment, Shen Wanying who was locked in the storage room also heard the voices outside, and she immediately shouted in rage, ¡°This is impossible! Grandmother, don¡¯t listen to her! She must be lying to you!¡±

    ¡°Correct, you are lying to me!¡± Matriarch Bai didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I¡¯ve done a DNA test for Chu Xiaoqi before, and she is not my biological great-granddaughter. Don¡¯t take out a report by some unknown testing organization to swindle me!¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu didn¡¯t expect that the DNA report was clearly different from the one he had done in the morning.

    After he heard Matriarch Bai¡¯s words, Bai Xiaojiu suddenly understood something. He abruptly turned his head toward Matriarch Bai and asked, ¡°Grandmother, you have also done a DNA test? Where did you do yours?¡±

    Matriarch Bai coldlyughed. ¡°In any case, it is not a little unknown testing organization!¡±

    A hint of mockery shed in Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes after hearing her words. She knew that Matriarch Bai wouldn¡¯t believe her easily. Fortunately, she already doubted the integrity of the testing facility in which Bai Xiaojiu had done his DNA test today, so she had made other preparations¡­

    ...

 Chapter 341 - 341 Truth Revealed

    341 Truth Revealed

    Bai Xiaojiu asked anxiously, ¡°Which testing organization was it?¡±

    As Matriarch Bai frowned, Shen Ruojing smiled. ¡°All three testing organizations in the capital belong to the Shen Family. Therefore, regardless of where you go, you won¡¯t be able to get the real results.¡±

    The moment she said this, Matriarch Bai clenched her fists tightly and doubts rose in her heart. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    As the wife of an influential family, Matriarch Bai had been through many years of hardships and was sensitive to the slightest bit of movement. She was already starting to feel suspicious.

    !!

    Could it be that what Shen Ruojing said was the truth?

    In the room, Shen Wanying yelled, ¡°Shen Ruojing, what do you mean by that?! Grandmother, don¡¯t listen to their rubbish! The testing organizations are all orthodox and regted. How can they fabricate lies?!¡±

    ¡°If Bai Xiaojiu hadn¡¯t gone for a DNA test, I wouldn¡¯t have such doubts either.¡± Shen Ruojing¡¯s tone was calm.

    Bai Xiaojiu had visited the Bai Residence and seen the photo of the Bai Family¡¯s second son. He was sure of the other party¡¯s identity.

    Bai Shanshan was clearly Bai Jiayao¡¯s daughter, and the father and daughter shared a 70% resemnce, so how could it be faked? How could the test result show that they were not cousins?

    Shen Ruojing had secretly reported the capital¡¯s DNA testing organizations for making some fabrications. She had asked Captain Cui to help with the investigations.

    Who was Captain Cui?

    He was the captain of a unique department!

    He was an amazing character in the country with a specialization in interrogating criminals. With just a simple interrogation, he made the testing organization¡¯s staff members reveal the truth.

    Shen Ruojing then took out his phone and opened up a video that Captain Cui had recorded for her. One of the testing organization¡¯s members was interrogated in the video. The person said to the camera, ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Shen Wanying told us that if anyone from the Bai Family were to do a DNA test, we must inform her in advance.¡±

    The speaker was the one who had done the DNA test for Bai Xiaojiu. Matriarch Bai didn¡¯t know this person and said warily, ¡°How would I know if this is real or fake when you just randomly get someone to record a video?¡±

    ¡°Then what about this one?¡±

    Shen Ruojing opened another video, and it was a person that Matriarch Bai recognized!

    When Matriarch Bai went to do the test, this was the person who attended to her! This person said to the camera, feeling scared, ¡°When Matriarch Bai came, we immediately informed Miss Shen Wanying. As we needed some time to fake the report, Miss Shen Wanying had us use the excuse that the machine was damaged and she told us to drag for more time¡­the real report showed that the little girl and Matriarch Bai are rted¡­

    When Matriarch Bai saw this, she stumbled.

    The bnce in her heart was already tilted to the side¡­

    All three testing organizations belonged to the Shen Family. The Shen Family had a huge share in the medical and pharmaceutical industry, and many hospitals were owned by them. Therefore, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for Shen Wanying to contact them in advance.

    Seeing that Matriarch Bai had stopped talking, Shen Wanying was even more stunned. She suddenly mmed the door intensely. ¡°Grandmother, they must be trying to nder me! Trust me, this is definitely not true! Bai Shanshan¡¯s father has passed away, but Second Uncle is still alive and well! He calls you every month. Have you forgotten?!¡±

    The words ¡°alive and well¡± stimted Matriarch Bai. Her eyes turned red and she immediately took out her phone with trembling hands. ¡°That¡¯s right, my second son is still alive! He even added me on WeChat, and we would call each other every month¡­¡±

    Back when the Bai Family¡¯s second son left home, there was no WeChat.

    Therefore, Shen Wanying took a lot of effort to convince the Bai Family¡¯s ¡°second son¡± to add Matriarch Bai on Wechat after she had found him.

    Shen Wanying, who was in the room, was shivering badly from the cold.

    She took out her phone with trembling hands.

    Thank goodness Chu Cimo hadn¡¯t taken her phone¡­

    She first opened up WeChat and messaged Hacker CY: [The video from the surveince camera has been recovered!]

    CY replied very quickly: [I¡¯m sorry, you notified me toote and it was recovered before I could delete itpletely.]

    So this was how it was¡­

    A hint of resentment shed in Shen Wanying¡¯s eyes. [You spoiled my ns!]

    In a certain dim room in the capital, the lights weren¡¯t turned on.

    The glow from theputer screen shone on the young man in front of it.

    At this moment, the young man¡¯s phoenix eyes stared at the WeChat message window on the screen. He was chewing on gum, but a hint of viciousness shed in his eyes.

    He had always cooperated well with this client. The other party had always been generous with the pay, and he was extremely skilled. Therefore, they trusted each other.

    This was why, this time around, Chu Ciyuan thought that he would only need to delete an ordinary video and did not pay much heed to it. Shen Wanying only had him quickly take care of things after Shen Qianhui had made a ruckus to do a search of the building.

    He then opened up the video.

    After seeing it, Chu Ciyuan sat up straight.

    F*ck!

    Wasn¡¯t the person harmed by the butler, Chu Cimo¡¯s girlfriend? She had even given birth to a daughter for him!

    Chu Ciyuan subconsciously wanted to call Chu Cimo to have him save her, but at the next moment, he saw Chu Cimo dashing into the hall.

    Chu Cimo¡¯s action of calling paused.

    Heh.

    The entire Chu Family had moved to the capital, but no one informed him. They didn¡¯t take him as a member of the Chu Family!

    Then how could he possibly help them?!

    Therefore, he deleted the video angrily.

    It was impossible to destroy a video like this by just deleting it. It would require multiple actions and a programming code. Other than Hacker X, who was the number one international Hacker, no one would be able to recover it.

    However, Chu Ciyuan seemed to have forgotten about this matter and didn¡¯t write a code to delete it repeatedly.

    He only used the simplest method and put it in the recycle bin.

    Anyone who knew how to use theputer a little would be able to restore it.

    Chu Ciyuan stared at the screen and watched the footage. He then replied casually. [I already said that I¡¯m sorry.]

    Shen Wanying. ¡°¡­¡±

    She took a deep breath. [Are you done with the technology I asked you to do the other time?]

    ...

    CY: [It¡¯s done.]

    Shen Wanying: [You¡¯re sure that there won¡¯t be any problems?]

    CY: [I¡¯m sure.]

    When Shen Wanying saw this, she felt at ease. She immediately deleted the chat history and shouted, ¡°Grandmother, get into a video call with Second Uncle! I¡¯ll show you that Second Uncle is alive! What they are saying are lies!¡±

    Matriarch Bai opened up WeChat while trembling and started a video call with her second son!

    The other party rejected the call and replied with an audio message. The familiar voice sounded, ¡°What do you want? I¡¯m busy!¡±

    After he said this, Shen Wanying shouted from the other side of the door, ¡°Second Uncle! Hurry up and turn on the camera! Prove to Grandmother who you are!¡±

    The other party paused. He seemed to understand the hidden meaning behind her words.

    Therefore, he cursed as he hung up the call before turning on a video call.

    Other than sending a photo to Matriarch Bai at the beginning, the Bai Family¡¯s second son had never turned on a video call before. He had only spoken to Matriarch Bai through audio calls. Therefore, this was the first time Matriarch Bai ever got on a video call with him.

    After the other party agreed to the video call request, Matriarch Bai selected to ept the call with trembling hands.

    ...

    A familiar and slightly aged face appeared on the screen, and Matriarch Bai¡¯s eyes immediately contracted. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, you¡¯re my second son¡­ there¡¯s no way this is faked!¡±

    Shen Wanying heaved a huge sigh of relief.

    This was her trump card!

    A long time ago, she had gotten CY to make her a photo of their second uncle, which looked a little older than when he had left the family.

    After all, they had been on the calls for two years. If they still didn¡¯t get on a video call, Matriarch Bai would start to have doubts!

    Thankfully, Shen Wanying was prepared for this. After seeing the person on the phone, Matriarch Bai would definitely choose to believe her without any hesitation.

    As expected, the voice of the Bai Family¡¯s second son rang out through the video call. ¡°Mother, do you not trust me? Do you think that I¡¯m lying to you? Then don¡¯t contact me anymore in the future¡­¡±

    ¡°No, no, no! I was wrong! Son, Mother was wrong¡­ Mother was muddle-headed¡­¡±

    Matriarch Bai¡¯s eyes had turned red, and she didn¡¯t even blink as she stared at the screen.

    This was the first time they were seeing each other after 28 years¡­

    Her second son had aged¡­

    Matriarch Bai nowpletely believed Shen Wanying, but just as she was about to fall out with the Chu Family and forcibly save Shen Wanying, the screen on her phone paused and suddenly flickered. The scene then changed! The special effects had disappeared!

    Her second son suddenly turned into an unfamiliar face. However, he still used a voice that she was familiar with and said to the camera, ¡°Then have you taken a good look? I¡¯ve just gotten a little older than I was back then. How can I not be your son?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 342 - 342 Recognizing Kin!

    342 Recognizing Kin!

    Matriarch Bai was dumbfounded.

    She stared at the person on the video call and finally understood what was going on¡­

    She then lifted her head in disbelief.

    Inside the room.

    Shen Wanying was still shouting, ¡°Grandmother, please save me on behalf of second uncle! I¡¯m too cold, this ce is too cold¡­¡±

    But despite shouting, there was no sound from outside the door.

    At this moment, her phone vibrated and she lowered her head for a look. She then saw CY sending her a voice message. [Sorry, thework is bad, so the special effects have fallen off.]

    Shen Wanying. ¡°¡­¡±

    She was infuriated and roared at her phone, ¡°What the hell are you doing exactly?¡±

    However, CY was as calm as ever. [I¡¯ve said I¡¯m sorry. Forget it, if you are not happy, I¡¯ll return the deposit to you.]

    ¡­Was the failure of special effects something that could be mitigated by returning some money?!

    Shen Wanying directly tossed her phone down and used even more force as she knocked on the iron door. ¡°Grandmother, listen to my exnation. Things aren¡¯t what appeared on the surface. I¡­I¡¯m only doing this for your own good. I found someone to imitate second uncle because I saw that your mental state wasn¡¯t very good!¡±

    Matriarch Bai¡¯s hands were trembling as her phone fell to the ground.

    She stared at the iron gate in absolute disbelief.

    So during these two years, the person talking to her on the phone wasn¡¯t her second son?!

    Everything was a scheme set up by Shen Wanying to swindle her!

    Matriarch Bai was in so much shock that her legs turned soft. If it wasn¡¯t for her butler supporting her, she would have fallen to the ground at this instant!

    She wasn¡¯t a fool!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fake DNA report, she might still continue to lie to herself for the sake of peace in the Bai Family, ignoring Shen Wanying¡¯s plot and treating it as if Shen Wanying was really doing this for her sake.

    However, Shen Wanying had swapped Chu Xiaoqi¡¯s DNA report, and this meant that she had long since known the truth. Shen Wanying knew that Bai Shanshan was the Matriarch¡¯s biological granddaughter!

    And in that situation, she even schemed to get Bai Shanshan frozen to death in this room!

    Shen Wanying wanted Bai Shanshan to die, so everything would be concealed!

    When Matriarch Bai thought about this, she abruptly turned her head to look at Bai Shanshan who was covered in Chu Cimo¡¯s shirt and supported by Shen Qianhui and the assistant¡­

    This small-time celebrity that she looked down on, someone who she disdained verbally for having a low status, was actually her biological granddaughter!

    But what had she done?!

    She had helped Shen Wanying to deal with Bai Shanshan and seize Sparton¡¯s slot away¡­

    In fact, just earlier, even when she clearly knew that Shen Wanying had attempted to kill Bai Shanshan, she still stood protectively before Shen Wanying¡­

    How could she do this to her second son¡¯s daughter!!

    Matriarch Bai¡¯s eyes turned red and her lips trembled. She walked toward Bai Shanshan stiffly and stretched out her hand, wanting to touch Bai Shanshan¡¯s face. She spoke, ¡°Good child, I¡­your grandmother was wrong¡­I was wrong!¡±

    Matriarch Bai burst out crying in agony!

    As she was an old woman, she looked extremely miserable when she cried.

    Her expression of agony and regret also caused Bai Shanshan¡¯s eyes to turn red.

    Bai Shanshan fell silent for a moment before she supported Matriarch Bai up. ¡°Old madam, I don¡¯t me you. My father had told me since I was young that his mother was a person who loved him deeply.¡±

    Although Bai Shanshan said that she didn¡¯t hate her, she actually addressed Matriarch Bai as ¡®Old Madam¡¯ and not ¡®grandmother¡¯¡­

    Matriarch Bai knew that she had done too many over-the-top things, and Bai Shanshan would never acknowledge her.

    She grabbed Bai Shanshan¡¯s hands. ¡°Your father, your father¡­¡±

    ¡°He passed away when I was fifteen.¡±

    Matriarch Bai clutched her face and started bawling.

    Her second son was truly gone.

    He was dead.

    The only bloodline he left behind in this world was Bai Shanshan¡­

    Matriarch Bai then recalled the day when her second son was young. When she hugged him, she grumbled that her eldest son wasn¡¯t filial. So, her second son immediately said to her, ¡°Mommy, when I grow up, I¡¯ll definitely be filial to you! In the future, my children will also be filial to you!¡±

    Matriarch Bai smiled at him. ¡°Sure! Sure! Mommy will also dote on your children!¡±

    But right now, her actions almost caused the death of his daughter!

    She truly regretted this. She was in extreme regret!

    Her cries were deste and sorrowful, causing Bai Shanshan¡¯s eyes to also turn red.

    No matter how much she loathed this woman, when she saw how her grandmother cried so much for her father, and also the fact that this old woman was her kin, Bai Shanshan¡¯s heart ultimately softened. She was somewhat helpless. ¡°D¡­don¡¯t cry anymore¡­¡±

    A single sentence from her triumphed over any constion that anyone on the scene could offer.

    As expected, Matriarch Bai slowly stopped crying. Right now, Bai Shanshan was like a porcin doll in her eyes. She was deeply afraid that she might break her.

    She was also afraid that her behavior would cause her granddaughter to feel sad, and she dreaded scaring her granddaughter even more¡­

    Matriarch Bai wiped the tears that were falling unceasingly from her eyes. ¡°Hmm, I won¡¯t cry anymore, I won¡¯t cry¡­¡±

    Chu Cimo who was standing at the storage room¡¯s entrance suddenly asked coldly, ¡°So, do you still want to save her now?¡±

    Save Shen Wanying?

    When Matriarch Bai thought of how Shen Wanying had treated Bai Shanshan today, she wanted nothing more than to tear Shen Wanying into pieces!

    ...

    Before she spoke, Shen Wanying who was locked in continued to forcefully knock on the door. ¡°Grandmother, I was wrong! I was wrong! Save me please!¡±

    ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯m Little Tong¡¯s mother! You cannot watch me die!¡±

    The room was simply too cold¡­so cold to the extent that Shen Wanying had lost the sense of touch in her legs.

    As a doctor, she was very clear that she would suffer hypothermia in just half an hour.

    Bai Shanshan could persist for two hours here because she had kept running around to keep her body temperature up. However, Shen Wanying¡¯s ankle was broken by Chu Cimo, so she couldn¡¯t move!

    She might really die in just half an hour!

    However, Matriarch Bai¡¯s attitude hadpletely changedpared to before. ¡°Since you know that you are in the wrong, you should just ept the punishment. Shanshan suffered from the cold for two hours. We can forget about this matter as long as you endure for two hours as well!¡±

    Two hours? This was equal to wanting her life!

    Shen Wanying continued knocking the door in anger. ¡°Grandmother, I will die, I will really die!¡±

    Matriarch Bai continued, ¡°When you locked Shanshan in, didn¡¯t you know that she could die as well?!¡±

    ¡°But she didn¡¯t! Even in terms of thew, murder and attempted murder don¡¯t have the same penalty. Open the door, you guys better open the door now! You are all a bunch of lunatics!¡±

    ...

    However, no one outside bothered with her.

    Shen Wanying was terrified.

    She cried and begged, ¡°Grandmother, you cannot treat me like this. I¡¯m someone from the Shen Family. I¡¯m also the granddaughter that my grandfather dotes on the most! If you truly freeze me to death, how will the Bai Family give an exnation to the Shen Family?!¡±

    Matriarch Bai coldlyughed. ¡°Shanshan is also the granddaughter I dote on the most. In addition, you are still alive. Maybe we might have no way to provide an exnation, but after you die¡­would the Shen Family fall out with the Bai Family for the sake of a dead person?¡±

    Naturally not!

    Family benefits would always be put firstpared to individual benefits!

    However, she didn¡¯t want to die!

    She also couldn¡¯t die!

    When Shen Wanying thought of this, she took out her phone and called her father and mother. ¡°Dad, mom, quicklye and save me! Come and save me¡­get grandfather toe. Not my biological grandfather but Shen Yuansong! Get Shen Yuansong toe save me!¡±

    After saying that, she knocked on the door again. ¡°Shen Yuansong ising immediately. Damn old woman, are you sure you don¡¯t want to open the door?!¡±

    She knew that she had something wrong. Now, only if the Shen Family Leader personally appeared would she be able to retain her life.

    Outside the door.

    Shen Ruojing heard her words and nced at Matriarch Bai in worry.

    As expected, Matriarch Bai¡¯s expression froze when she heard the name ¡®Shen Yuansong¡¯.

    The Shen family was more influentialpared to the Bai Family. They had more authority too!

    Shen Wanying was lowering her own status when she married into the Bai family. This was why she acted so arrogantly when she was in the Bai Family.

    However, Shen Yuansong?

    Which ¡®Yuan¡¯?

    Which ¡®Song¡¯?

    Did the name has a Ü³ radical in it?

    Shen Ruojing suddenly thought about the biological father of her mother, Shen Qianhui. At this moment, the photograph of her grandfather shed in her mind.

    Why did she feel a faint sense of anticipation to meet with this old man?

 Chapter 343 - 343 People From The Shen Family Comes!

    343 People From The Shen Family Comes!

    After Matriarch Bai heard Shen Yuansong¡¯s name, she was indeed a little worried.

    Earlier, when she learned that Shen Wanying had lied to her and also bullied her granddaughter, attempting to freeze Bai Shanshan to death, Matriarch Bai was so angry that she wanted Shen Wanying to suffer the same fate.

    But at this moment, she fell silent.

    And right now, her phone suddenly rang.

    The butler quickly looked at the phone and discovered that it was Old Master Bai, Bai Wei.

    Matriarch Bai immediately picked up the call, and Old Master Bai¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°I already know what happened. What you have done is enough.¡±

    Matriarch Bai¡¯s eyes turned red.

    Upon hearing his voice, the pressure she felt toward Shen Yuansong seemed to have partially vanished. She then lowered her voice and spoke ruthlessly, ¡°This matter would definitely not be reported to the police for the sake of the family¡¯s prestige. I will just freeze her to death and you can personally head to the Shen Family to apologize after that. Wouldn¡¯t this matter be over then?¡±

    Old Master Bai sighed. ¡°Can you stop being so biased when dealing with people and things?¡±

    Matriarch Bai was immediately enraged. ¡°What do you mean by being biased? I¡­¡±

    Before she finished speaking, Old Master Bai raised his voice as he angrily reprimanded, ¡°In the past, our second son was the only one in your heart, and you also deliberately targeted the fourth house. Just think about it, what have you done?¡±

    What had she done¡­

    Matriarch Bai looked at Bai Xiaojiu whose face was still swollen. Actually, when Bai Xiaojiu was young, she also doted on him very much.

    When did she start finding Bai Xiaojiu unpleasant to her eye?

    She lowered her eyes, but she still argued, ¡°I will make reparations in the future!¡±

    Old Master Bai spoke again, ¡°What about our eldest son? What about his son?¡±

    Matriarch Bai was stunned.

    Old Master Bai finally said, ¡°Shen Yuansong just called me. He said that Shen Wanying¡¯s crime doesn¡¯t deserve death.¡±

    It was indeed not deserving of death.

    Even if this was reported to the police, thew wouldn¡¯t sentence her to death.

    Matriarch Bai exhaled deeply. ¡°I know.¡±

    After hanging up, she looked at Bai Shanshan and wanted to speak, but she hesitated. After a long time, she finally sighed. ¡°Shanshan, the Shen Family Leader gave a call to your grandfather, so we definitely have to spare her today¡­but don¡¯t worry. Even if she gets out of this alive, her life in the Bai Family won¡¯t be smooth. I¡¯ll treat her with the greatest hostility!¡±

    Matriarch Bai felt so much hatred that she gnashed her teeth.

    She actually wasn¡¯t that unreasonable to outsiders. After all, back then in the kindergarten, she didn¡¯t do anything to Bai Shanshan and Chu Xiaoqi.

    It was Shen Wanying who told her that Bai Shanshan had cosmetic surgery, which was why Matriarch Bai began to instinctively dislike Bai Shanshan for looking like her second son!

    She didn¡¯t know if Bai Shanshan would forgive her, so she could only shift her hatred to Shen Wanying, this woman with a venomous heart!

    Bai Shanshan was a kind person. Since she was fine now and Shen Wanying definitely wouldn¡¯t die if she agreed, she hurriedly nodded in response. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After that, she looked at Chu Cimo and said, ¡°Let¡¯s release her.¡±

    Hearing this, Chu Cimo narrowed his eyes which shed with a hint of ruthlessness. He didn¡¯t wish to release her like this, but he also didn¡¯t want Shen Wanying to truly freeze to death as that might scare Bai Shanshan. Hence, he decided to move away from the door.

    Just as Matriarch Bai and her butler were preparing to enter and save Shen Wanying, Shen Ruojing suddenly took a step forward and blocked the door. At the same time, the area beside her dimmed.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s tall figure also stood behind her.

    The two of them stared at each other in astonishment. After that, Chu Cichen looked at Chu Cimo, asking, ¡°How long was Miss Bai trapped in there?¡±

    Chu Cimo replied with hatred in his voice, ¡°Two hours.¡±

    ¡°The Chu Family has always emphasized fairness. How can we let the other party suffer a ¡®disadvantage¡¯?¡±

    Shen Ruojing curled her lips.

    She hadn¡¯t expected this fellow to think like her.

    Bai Shanshan was almost frozen to death, so how could they let Shen Wanyinge out so fast?

    Right now, Matriarch Bai was fully standing in Bai Shanshan¡¯s camp. So, she couldn¡¯t help but speak a reminder after she heard this. ¡°Make sure she doesn¡¯t freeze to death, or our Bai Family won¡¯t be able to exin this.¡±

    Right now, the way she spoke was extremely cautious as though she was afraid that Bai Shanshan might misunderstand her, thinking that she was biased toward Shen Wanying.

    And after her voice rang out, amotion rang out in the great hall again. It seemed that more people had arrived.

    When the group of them turned their heads, they saw Lu Hui jogging over and said, ¡°The people from the Shen Family have arrived!¡±

 Chapter 344 - 344 The Secret Of The Past

    344 The Secret Of The Past

    As he said this, a number of people could be seen swiftly walking over. There were old and young-looking ones.

    Their faces had expressions of nervousness as they ran over, and they even shouted, ¡°Wanying! Shen Wanying, where are you?¡±

    After Matriarch Bai saw them, she quickly exined to Chu Cichen, ¡°These are people from the second house of the Shen Family. The two in front are Shen Wanying¡¯s parents, while the younger ones are her siblings!¡±

    Matriarch Bai heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Shen Yuansong didn¡¯te.¡±

    After saying that, she subconsciously wanted to let Chu Cichen move forward. By doing so, it would reduce the conflict between the Bai and Shen Families, but the moment she saw Bai Shanshan, a sense of shame immediately rose in her heart.

    She quickly took a step forward and stood before Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen!

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen were doing this to help her granddaughter, so how could she still consider the Shen and Bai Family¡¯s interest at this moment?

    When she was feeling conflicted, the people of the Shen Family rushed over.

    After they saw Matriarch Bai, they immediately asked, ¡°Where is Wanying?¡±

    Matriarch Bai lowered her eyelids and intentionally dyed them. ¡°Do you all know about her collusion with the DNA testing organizations? Do you guys know what she has done?¡±

    Shen Wanying¡¯s mother took a step forward with a domineering aura. ¡°Madam, let¡¯s talk about all of these after we find Shen Wanying! Right now, her life is in danger!¡±

    After that, her gaze swept through the surroundings and finallynded on Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing who were blocking the iron door.

    Matriarch Bai wanted to block them from everyone¡¯s sight, but Mother Shen immediately held Matriarch Bai¡¯s arm. ¡°Matriarch, Wanying might have been muddle-headed. I¡¯ll apologize on her behalf to you¡­¡±

    As she was stopping Matriarch Bai, Father Shen rushed forward while Shen Wanying¡¯s elder brother angrily roared, ¡°Do you know who we are? Make way immediately!¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Nope?¡±

    Shen Wanying¡¯s elder brother took a step forward in anger and directly grabbed Chu Cichen¡¯s cor.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze dimmed. Just as he wanted to move, Shen Ruojing who was beside him suddenly moved a step forward and directly dragged Shen Wanying¡¯s brother by the cor and forcefully yanked him to the ground.

    After she was done, she flexed her wrists.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s lips curled into a smile after seeing how she acted.

    518 was still as protective of him as ever¡­

    Back when they were doing missions, she would always rush ahead of him no matter what happened. She would still mock him every time and say, ¡°How can I let the young master be the vanguard? Your flesh is so tender and soft and will be damaged by the slightest impact.¡±

    Now, the two of them were fighting together, and he faintly felt like how they were in the past.

    The guards that the Shen Family brought here were stopped outside.

    How could these few people be a match for Shen Ruojing?

    The people from the Shen Family were persuading Matriarch Bai while threatening Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen. However, Shen Ruojing continued blocking the door for over an hour before she finally made way.

    Father Shen and Mother Shen immediately opened the door and saw their daughter lying on the ground near the entrance. She was freezing so badly that she was about to lose consciousness.

    Mother Shen immediately called an ambnce, and Chu Cichen¡¯s men finally let the Shen Family¡¯s guards enter after hearing the order. After that, Shen Wanying was carried out in a fainted condition.

    Shen Ruojing nced at Shen Wanying¡¯s condition, and her gaze fell onto the twisted ankle.

    Shen Wanying wouldn¡¯t die, but her leg was crippled¡­She had always acted lofty and arrogant, but she could only spend the rest of her life in a wheelchair now.

    This could be considered revenge!

    The drama here finally concluded.

    Bai Shanshan had suffered from frostbite and her body was still very weak. Hence, they didn¡¯t n to stay here any longer. Chu Cimo directly carried Bai Shanshan in a princess carry and was about to head home.

    At this moment, Matriarch Bai wanted to say something but had no idea what to say. She could only follow silently behind Bai Shanshan.

    Bai Xiaojiu then walked over and wanted to support Matriarch Bai and bring her away.

    However, he was pushed aside by her. ¡°Don¡¯t stop me from following your cousin!¡±

    Matriarch Bai was still as rude as ever to him.

    When Bai Shanshan saw her acting like this, she sighed.

    She didn¡¯t bother with Matriarch Bai, but she looked at Bai Xiaojiu and said, ¡°Mr. Bai¡­¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu took a step forward. ¡°Shanshan, you can actually address me as cousin.¡±

    Bai Shanshan paused before changing her way of address. ¡°Cousin, you should bring old madam to my house, the Bai Residence. Before my father passed away, he left some words for her.¡±

    Matriarch Bai was rooted to the ground the moment she heard that.

    Bai Shanshan addressed Bai Xiaojiu as ¡®cousin¡¯ but called her ¡®old madam¡¯¡­

    Her eyes instantly turned red, but she no longer dared to follow her. She could only watch the people from the Chu Family leaving.

    After they left, Bai Xiaojiu walked over and helped Matriarch Bai into a car as they headed to the Bai Residence.

    On the way there, Matriarch Bai¡¯s gaze flitted across Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s face. When she thought of how Bai Shanshan was closer to him than her, she couldn¡¯t help but implicate him in her anger. ¡°Don¡¯t think that because you helped Shanshan, I will forgive you! Xiaojiu, don¡¯t forget that your second uncle only left home because of your mother! If he didn¡¯t leave home, how would he have died at such a young age? I will never forgive the fourth house!¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu silently sighed when he heard this. ¡°I know you won¡¯t believe my words, but I¡¯ve never thought of vying with the first house. My mother also has never thought about being unpleasant to second uncle. I keep feeling that there was a secret why second uncle left home in the past¡­¡±

    ¡°What kind of secret could there be?¡± Matriarch Bai felt stifled every time she thought about the fact that her son had passed away.

    Seeing his grandmother like this, Bai Xiaojiu no longer spoke. He could only lower his eyes.

    They soon arrived at the Bai Residence. After knocking on the door and exining the purpose of their visit, Mother Bai looked at Matriarch Bai before sighing deeply and stepping aside. ¡°You all can enter. Madam, Jiayao has left a letter for you.¡±

    Left a letter for her?

    It seemed that there was a secret indeed!

 Chapter 345 - 345 She Looks Very Familiar

    345 She Looks Very Familiar

    After Matriarch Bai entered, she first went to Bai Jiayao¡¯s tablet. After seeing the familiar face that was skinnier than what she remembered, Matriarch Bai¡¯s tears started falling.

    She started to bawl her eyes out before her second son¡¯s tablet.

    After an entire hour, she finally left with swollen eyes and sat before Mother Bai.

    Mother Bai then took out a letter and passed it to Matriarch Bai. Matriarch Bai impatiently opened it and the first paragraph she saw was. ¡°My beloved mother, you should have found me when you see this letter and also know that I¡¯m no longer in this world. Please forgive your son for being unfilial and unable to show filial piety to you. Please also forgive me, your son, for leaving without giving a reason all those years ago.

    ¡°How I hope that you will never find me¡­ I never told my wife and Shanshan about your identity, and I don¡¯t want you to know that I¡¯ve already passed away. I don¡¯t want you to watch me die first¡­

    ¡°But since you already found me, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Back then, I didn¡¯t leave because I didn¡¯t want the marriage alliance. But because¡­I discovered that I had cancer after a checkup¡­¡±

    When Matriarch Bai read this, her fingers began to tremble intensely.

    She looked at the content of the letter in astonishment. After that, her heart began to clench when she saw the familiar writing.

    So the reason why her second son had left back then was because he had cancer!

    He didn¡¯t know how much longer he had to live. It might be one year, it might be two, or it might be five or eight. However, he wasn¡¯t able to be so cruel as to let his mother who loved him so much watch him die.

    Hence, he found an excuse to leave home, using the pretext of not wanting to be part of the marriage.

    He wanted to die quietly outside, but before he died, he left this letter for his mother to tell her about the life he wanted. What he truly wanted was to find someone true to him so he could live a quiet life forever.

    At that time, he truly didn¡¯t expect to be able to find such a person.

    He got acquainted with Bai Shanshan¡¯s mother in a support group for cancer in Sea City. At that time, she also had chronic cancer, and the two of them became each other¡¯s support and mutually encouraged each other.

    The two of them then bypassed crisis after crisis.

    It was due to their simr experiences that the spark of love finally bloomed between them.

    They then got married and Mother Bai was unexpectedly pregnant. After that, she risked her life to give birth to a daughter¡­

    At that time, he had just started a new round of chemotherapy and almost died!

    But after seeing his newborn daughter and his wife who was sick, he didn¡¯t know how they would survive if he left them like this. Hence, he eventually managed to defeat death. Although he kept vomiting due to the chemo, he would still force himself to find food and eat, managing to survive every time¡­

    In the end, Bai Jiayao didn¡¯t expect that he would actually manage to live for 16 years after he left home¡­

    However, when Bai Shanshan was 15, he finally reached the end of his life.

    Upon reflecting back on things¡­

    He had let his daughter down and wasn¡¯t able to watch her get married.

    He had let his wife down and wasn¡¯t able to continue apanying her.

    He had let his mother down even more. She had raised him, yet he couldn¡¯t be there for her and apany her all the way until her end.

    Bai Jiayao was 36 years old when he died.

    At this moment, Matriarch Bai clutched her face and started crying in agony.

    She suddenly recalled that back then¡­

    Her eldest son grew up with Old Master Bai, and he always looked down on her. He felt that she was only a homemaker and didn¡¯t know anything.

    At that time, her second son unconditionally shielded her every time, causing her eldest son to be extremely unhappy. There were a few times when they almost came to blows during quarrels, and her eldest son would ruthlessly say this to her second son. ¡°The heavens will definitely kill someone like you!¡±

    At that time, Matriarch Bai was badly enraged.

    Her second son then hugged her shoulders. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t die even if elder brother dies. I still have to apany you all your way until your end!¡±

    At that time, the rtionship between her eldest son and her second son was already not harmonious.

    In the letter, her second son mentioned his third and fourth brother and asked if they were doing well. He even mentioned Fourth Madam Bai and said that he had harmed her because of his own selfish reasons. Fortunately, he heard that she had married his fourth brother, so he even told Matriarch Bai in the letter to treat Fourth Madam Bai better in order to make up for the harm he had brought her.

    However, her second son didn¡¯t mention anything about his elder brother.

    Matriarch Bai understood that because her second son had really gotten cancer after their quarrels, if he continued to stay at the Bai Manor, wouldn¡¯t that prove his elder brother¡¯s words to be true?

    Her eldest son would just smirk and say that he was right.

    Matriarch Bai clutched her face and sobbed even more miserably!

    Her second son had always been kind and had never said anything bad about his elder brother.

    Matriarch Bai hugged the letter and cried for a very very long time. When she finally lifted her head again, she saw her palm mark on Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s face.

    She was wrong again in this!

    She was so, so wrong!

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Matriarch Bai had cried too many times tonight. Finally, Bai Xiaojiu helped her into the car and the two of them returned to the Bai Manor.

    The moment they entered, Fourth Madam Bai came to receive them. After seeing Matriarch Bai, her footsteps paused and her gaze went to the red palm print on Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s face.

    Fourth Madam Bai¡¯s eyes narrowed and she immediately asked, ¡°Who hit you?!¡±

    Bai Xiaojiu didn¡¯t say anything.

    Fourth Madam Bai immediately understood that it was done by Matriarch Bai. The first house must have tossed out some lures and caused Matriarch Bai to implicate her son in her anger.

    She bitterly lowered her eyelids. ¡°Mother, let¡¯s split the family. Let our fourth house move out¡­¡±

    Matriarch Bai replied, ¡°We should indeed split the family.¡±

    Fourth Madam Bai bitterly smiled. She didn¡¯t know what had happened and had no idea if Matriarch Bai would take the chance to harm them even more by not allowing them to have their rightful shares.

    But just when her thoughts were flying around, Matriarch Bai suddenly took a step forward and grabbed her hands. ¡°The first house has made such a huge mistake. We should indeed split them away from the family!¡­¡±

    Fourth Madam Bai started.

    ...

    After that, she heard Matriarch Bai speak in a choking and quavering voice, ¡°Fourth daughter-inw, it has been tough on you all these years¡­¡±

    Fourth Madam Bai froze.

    She lifted her head in disbelief and after her gaze met Matriarch Bai¡¯s eyes, her eyes suddenly turned red.

    Fourth daughter-inw¡­

    Such amon address yet Matriarch Bai had never admitted her status after so many years. At this moment, Matriarch Bai finally acknowledged her¡­

    ¨C

    Shen Family.

    ¡°It can be considered that her life is retained. However, her legs are crippled now!¡±

    Shen Wanying¡¯s father, Shen Zhong, was currently looking at the old man, who had his eyes closed in meditation, before him. He didn¡¯t dare to let his emotions get too agitated, so he suppressed the rage in his voice as he reported this. ¡°They did this intentionally! Matriarch Bai didn¡¯t really stop us, but the Chu Family kept interfering and caused us to miss the best chance to treat Wanying! Eldest Uncle, you watched Wanying grow up. You definitely have to help us make a stand!¡±

    Shen Yuansong sat on a bamboo chair, rocking it slightly.

    After hearing Shen Zhong¡¯s words, he opened his deep eyes. ¡°So many of you went, yet you guys were still led around by the nose by someone?¡±

    ...

    Shen Zhong replied, ¡°The main thing is that Chu Cichen¡¯s wife is a martial artist. Her skill is too impressive.¡±

    Shen Yuansong asked, ¡°What is her origin?¡±

    Someone who could fight one against many would surely belong to a sect. Although he only dreaded the Valor Gate in the whole of China, what if she precisely was one of their members?

    He didn¡¯t care about the Chu family, but why did the Chu Family dare to be so arrogant despite having juste to the capital? They basically didn¡¯t ce the Shen Family in their eyes at all.

    Shen Zhong said, ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone to investigate. This is Chu Cichen¡¯s wife, Shen Ruojing¡¯s information. We didn¡¯t manage to find any records of how she learned martial arts. I¡¯ve also asked my contact in Valor Gate, and there is no one named Shen Ruojing there.¡±

    Members of the Valor Gate were all registered.

    Shen Yuansong immediately grew interested.

    He received the information reports and turned to Shen Ruojing¡¯s page. The first thing that entered his eyes was her bare face with no make-up on¡­

    After seeing her face, Shen Yuansong was startled.

    Why did she look so familiar?

 Chapter 346 - 346 Two Old Tricksters

    346 Two Old Tricksters

    The photo should have been sneakily taken by someone.

    The young woman in the photo was bare-faced, and her clear peach blossom eyes exuded a little hint of arrogance. Her lips, which were slightly curled, caused everyone to know that she wasn¡¯t a good target to antagonize with just a single nce.

    Her looks alone could make her a celebrity!

    A celebrity¡­

    Shen Yuansong suddenly recalled the performance he watched at Ford City Music Academy.

    She was Qing Dai!

    Shen Yuansong¡¯s gaze shed.

    Qing Dai was actually Shen Ruojing? Chu Cichen¡¯s wife?

    Shen Yuansong frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t remember that Chu Cichen is married.¡±

    When Shen Zhong heard this, he started slightly. ¡°They are not married, but they have three kids together. It is the same as though they are married. But Uncle, the main point now isn¡¯t all these¡­the main point is that they bullied Wanying! Could it be that you are not going to help Wanying vent her anger?¡±

    Shen Yuansong calmly looked at him. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±

    Shen Zhong immediately stated, ¡°Everything was actually caused by the dispute between the Bai Family¡¯s first and fourth houses. We will definitely pursue the culprit. For now, it¡¯s enough to chase the Chu Family out of the capital. As for the Bai Family, we will make them split their family and make the fourth house leave! After Zhongzhang¡¯s position as the sessor of the Bai Family is confirmed, we will forget about this matter.¡±

    When Shen Yuansong heard this, he looked at him. ¡°What about the things Shen Wanying has done? How are you nning to apologize for them?¡±

    Shen Zhong was stunned and subconsciously asked, ¡°Why should we apologize?¡±

    Shen Yuansong was teased intoughter after seeing his nephew¡¯s manner. ¡°So, only Shen Wanying can bully the Bai Family, bully Matriarch Bai, and bully the small-time celebrity? If they retaliate, they must be in the wrong? What logic is this?¡±

    Shen Zhong choked.

    He almost forgot that his eldest uncle had always sought fairness when he handled things!

    He subconsciously replied, ¡°That small-time celebrity is fine, but Wanying is crippled!¡±

    ¡°In that case, do you know that if it wasn¡¯t for me making a call to Old Bai, Shen Wanying would have died?¡± Shen Yuansong slowly continued, ¡°For what she has done, even if she died because of her actions, I wouldn¡¯t have any face to ask Old Bai to bear the responsibility.¡±

    Shen Zhong. ¡°...¡±

    He angrily spoke, ¡°But should our family just endure this matter and let it slide? They didn¡¯t give our Shen Family any face at all!¡±

    ¡°That is true. They are too much!¡± Shen Yuansong angrily spoke.

    Shen Zhong finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    This matter involved the Bai Family. It was easy if Shen Zhong wanted to deal with the Chu Family, but as for the Bai Family¡­he couldn¡¯t do anything to them. However, he also didn¡¯t want his daughter to be crippled for nothing!

    It was great that his uncle was going to help him vent his anger.

    After that, he heard Shen Yuansong speaking with righteous indignation. ¡°Old Bai didn¡¯t give me face, so he has topensate me!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he took his phone out and called Old Master Bai.

    Old Master Bai soon picked up the call.

    Shen Yuansong angrily said, ¡°My grand niece is a cripple now. The Bai Family ignored the Shen Family¡¯s prestige in this matter, so you have topensate me!¡±

    Old Master Bai coldly snorted, ¡°You still have the face to look for me? Your grand niece¡¯s actions were too much. I have yet to talk about your sidepensating us for psychological damages!¡±

    Shen Yuansong coldlyughed. ¡°Bai Wei, I¡¯m not joking with you. I¡¯m very angry now. Your actions caused my Shen Family to have no face. In the future, wouldn¡¯t others think that they can trample on us casually?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Old Master Bai¡¯s aura immediately weakened. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me speaking up, my wife would want nothing less than to kill your grand niece. It is already very good that Shen Wanying is alive. You shouldn¡¯t be too overbearing! At most, I will treat you to some wine aspensation and let the entire capital know that this is my apology!¡±

    ¡°You think it is enough with just wine?¡±

    Old Master Bai immediately got angry. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about raising some unreasonable requests or meddling in the internal conflict of my Bai Family! This concerns the next generation of the Bai Family, so I won¡¯t listen to your suggestion. Don¡¯t act anymore, your grand niece almost froze my biological granddaughter to death! So on what grounds do you have to be angry?¡±

    ¡°Heh, I¡¯m very angry. Unless you give me two calligraphy works of Madman, my anger won¡¯t subside.¡±

    Old Master Bai. ¡°...¡±

    Shen Zhong. ¡°...¡±

    Shen Zong couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore.

    He didn¡¯t expect that after so long, Shen Yuansong¡¯s objective was the two calligraphy works?

    As for Old Master Bai, he sneered. ¡°You want them? Just go and eat my fart! I will only give you one at most!¡±

    ¡°Alright, one then. I¡¯ll send someone to your ce now to get it.¡±

    Old Master Bai. ¡°??¡±

    F*ck!

    This shameless old freak. From the start, his objective was only one, right?!

    He was so old, yet he still wanted to y pranks!

    Old Master Bai took a deep breath. But when he wanted to speak, he heard the other partyughing. ¡°Old Bai, if you give me one of the works, the matter between our family will be settled. But if you give me two, I won¡¯t pursue the inws of the Bai Family¡¯s fourth house. How about it?!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±

    Old Master Bai was about to roll his eyes. ¡°Just one.¡±

    As for the Chu Family¡­hehe. If Shen Yuansong was truly so narrow-minded to pursue them and offend Shen Ruojing, Shen Ruojing¡¯s father, that major character, would surely destroy the Shen Family!

    When he thought about how Shen Yuansong would rush over ferociously to teach the Chus a lesson only to return defeated¡­

    Old Master Bai immediately grew joyful. ¡°You definitely have to pursue things with the Chu Family! If you don¡¯t pursue this, you are a dog!¡±

    Shen Yuansong. ¡°?¡±

    The two of them were old men who could make the capital tremble as long as they stamped their feet. They might look solemn to outsiders, but when interacting in private, they were like two old tricksters.

    Old Master Bai then hung up the phone.

    Shen Yuansong touched his chin and pondered Bai Wei¡¯s words.

    Shen Zhong was so angry that he almost stomped his feet. He couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore and spoke, ¡°Uncle, how can you let this matter slide so frivolously?¡±

    Shen Yuansong looked at him. ¡°Do you know how much one of Madman¡¯s calligraphy works is worth? I was willing to pay $200 million, but no one was willing to sell. Don¡¯t you think a single leg of your daughter is worth $200 million?¡±

    Shen Zhong. ¡°?¡±

    With the Shen Family¡¯s status, how could they measure their own people with money?

    He choked and wasn¡¯t able to say anything for a time.

    After that, he finally understood. Shen Yuansong was never married and had no descendants, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t know how angry parents would be if their children were injured.

    ¡°Enough, you can go out first.¡±

    Shen Yuansong waved his hands.

    Shen Zhong wanted to say something more, but after looking at Shen Yuansong, he ultimately didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He could only leave in a rage.

    Shen Yuansong pondered for a moment before he looked at his butler. ¡°Contact Yun Yiheng.¡±

    In the past, he didn¡¯t know what the rtionship between Qing Dai and Yun Yiheng was. But now, he understood. So, Qing Dai was Yun Yiheng¡¯s cousin-inw?

    The matter of Shen Qianhui being the past Yun Family leader¡¯s illegitimate daughter was kept a secret. In the video that Yun Zhengyang¡¯s aunt left behind, she instructed that this matter must never be made known to anyone outside. Hence, Yun Zhengyang immediately removed all spective reports about Shen Qianhui¡¯s background and strictly warned everyone in his family not to leak Shen Qianhui¡¯s identity.

    This was why Shen Yuansong had no idea about Shen Qianhui or Shen Ruojing¡¯s identity.

    The call was soon connected.

    Shen Yuansong asked, ¡°Has your hand recovered?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Yiheng was a little nervous and he spoke concisely.

    Shen Yuansong continued, ¡°I heard that your cousin-inw Qing Dai hase to the capital. When you arrive tomorrow, why don¡¯t you bring her along with you to my ce?¡±

 Chapter 347 - 347 Chu Cichenâ€™s Meticulous Thoughts

    347 Chu Cichen¡¯s Meticulous Thoughts

    When Yun Yiheng heard this, he subconsciously wanted to reject it.

    However, Shen Yuansong continued, ¡°There are some misunderstandings between the Shen and Chu Families, and I don¡¯t n to pursue anything. I only wish to invite Qing Dai for a visit. Help me convey my words to Chu Cichen.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yun Yiheng immediately understood the importance of this matter, and he replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After hanging up, Shen Yuansong sat on his chair.

    The male butler beside him asked, ¡°Sir, are we really not going to pursue this?¡±

    ¡°Pursue what? Shen Wanying was the one in the wrong! However, the Shen Family¡¯s prestige has to be guarded. This is why I got Old Bai to give me one of his beloved calligraphy pieces. Outsiders will understand what happened then.¡±

    The butler. ¡°But I think Mr. Shen Zhong won¡¯t be willing to give up just like this.¡±

    Shen Yuansong lowered his eyelids. ¡°Our Shen Family has always been upright. As long as his means aren¡¯t illegal, I don¡¯t care what he does. But if he crosses the boundaries and acts like Shen Wanying, losing his bottom line, the Shen Family isn¡¯t afraid to clear such filth out. Do you understand?¡±

    The butler immediately replied, ¡°Understood.¡±

    His meaning was clear. If Shen Zhong used legitimate means to suppress the Chu Family¡¯s business, Shen Yuansong could close one eye.

    After all, the Chu Family always acted so arrogantly and clearly didn¡¯t give the Shen Family any face.

    Shen Wanying was in the wrong, but they could have reported this matter to the police. Even if they didn¡¯t want to blow it up like that, they could have told Shen Yuansong so he could be the one to punish Shen Wanying. However, the Chu Family had chosen to punish Shen Wanying on their own. They basically had no regard for the Shen Family.

    In addition, the Chu Family was in the pharmaceutical business.

    The entire pharmaceutical industry in the capital was controlled by the Shen Family! However, Chu Cichen had simply barged in and didn¡¯t even bother to give him a greeting. He didn¡¯t even know basic business courtesy.

    So, it was very okay to give the Chu Family a small punishment.

    But if Shen Zhong proved that he had no bottom line¡­

    Shen Yuansong wouldn¡¯t tolerate someone like this in the family!

    ¨C

    Chu Manor.

    After the group of them returned home, Chu Cimo carried Bai Shanshan upstairs and entered their bedroom.

    The few children were already asleep. Matriarch Chu was seated in the living room and finally heaved a sigh of relief after seeing that they were all fine.

    She asked about what had happened. After hearing that Shen Wanying¡¯s leg was crippled, Matriarch Chu revealed a look of worry. ¡°Will the Shen Family find trouble with us?¡±

    Chu Cichen showed a nonchnt face. ¡°We will face them no matter how theye at us.¡±

    If the Shen Family dared to make trouble for them, Chu Cichen didn¡¯t mind showing them what he was capable of!

    In any case, he didn¡¯t ce any of the four great families of the capital in his eyes.

    However, Matriarch Chu didn¡¯t know about his influence overseas and only thought that her son was too young and hot-blooded. She directly reprimanded, ¡°You are now someone with children and a wife, so you have to be more cautious when doing things! The Shen Family has a very deep foundation in the capital, and our Chu Family has just arrived here. You shouldn¡¯t depend on violence for everything you do. Do you understand?¡±

    With a wife¡­

    When Chu Cichen heard this, he looked at Shen Ruojing as his lips curled happily.

    Before he could say anything, Shen Ruojing calmly exined, ¡°I¡¯m not his wife yet.¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°...¡±

    Matriarch Chu continued, ¡°Right, not yet. If you cannot give Jingjing a stable life and keep causing trouble for her due to your actions, you better be careful that Jingjing might not want you!¡±

    Matriarch Chu had long since seen through Shen Ruojing¡¯s personality.

    Although Shen Ruojing was impressive, she was very carefree and hated dealing with troublesome things.

    Hearing this, Chu Cichen looked at Shen Ruojing and suddenly sighed. ¡°Luckily, she is not my wife yet. If the Shen Family targets our Chu Family, Jingjing can still not be implicated.¡±

    Matriarch Chu immediately scolded, ¡°Is Jingjing someone so selfish? Who are you actually scolding?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°??¡±

    When Chu Cichen was tyrannically taking revenge, Shen Ruojing thought that he had some trump cards so that he wasn¡¯t afraid of the Shen or Bai Family. But after so long, it turned out that he didn¡¯t have anything up his sleeves?

    She originally felt that the Chu Family had too many troublesome matters, so she was intending to move away in a few days. But once Chu Cichen¡¯s words were out, she suddenly felt a little hesitant.

    She looked at the worried look on Matriarch Chu¡¯s face.

    She then looked at Chu Cichen¡­

    The man had his head lowered, and his aura seemed sluggish and dispirited. He wasn¡¯t as confident as how he acted when they were teaching Shen Wanying a lesson.

    Shen Ruojing suddenly felt that if she moved away now, would she give off the feeling that she wanted to break her rtionship with the Chu Family?

    This was especially so considering how much Matriarch Chu trusted her!

    ¡­Forget it, she would move away after staying for another half a month.

    She couldn¡¯t possibly leave now when the Chu Family was facing difficulties.

    Shen Ruojing abolished her thoughts of moving and coughed. ¡°It isn¡¯t early anymore, I¡¯m going to rest first.¡±

    She turned and headed up.

    Chu Cichen stood behind her and stared at the familiar back view of this woman as his lips curled again.

    Since there were currently so many matters in the Chu Family, it would surely disrupt Shen Ruojing¡¯s life. Today, he had seen some hints of impatience on the usually calm face of this woman.

    And a few days ago, he had secretly investigated and learned from Chu Xiaomeng that Shen Ruojing was looking for another ce to rent.

    He immediately understood that Shen Ruojing wanted to move out.

    But how could he let her leave?

    Before Shen Ruojing fell in love with him again, he had to make her stay physically!

    If not, what would happen if the person masquerading as him suddenly appeared and snatched Jingjing away?

    The ¡®two-faced¡¯ Chu Cichen followed her up and saw that she entered her bedroom without even turning her head back. She didn¡¯t even bother to say ¡®good night¡¯ to him.

    Chu Cichen silently sighed.

    He turned away and walked toward his bedroom in disappointment.

    But after he had just taken two steps, the door behind him swung open. He abruptly halted his steps and heard the clear voice of the woman ringing out. ¡°Wait.¡±

    Chu Cichen turned his head and thought that Jingjing had thought things through, wanting to whisper some sweet nothings before they slept. However, he hadn¡¯t expected Shen Ruojing to toss a little bottle to him.

    Chu Cichen paused.

    He lowered his head and stared at the bottle in his hands that was exquisitely packaged. He felt a little stupefied. Was this a gift for him? Or was this a token of their love?

    As his thoughts ran wild, Shen Ruojing spoke, ¡°Frostbite medicine. Help me deliver this to Chu Cimo¡¯s room.¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°...¡±

    Chu Cichen then walked toward Chu Cimo¡¯s room with a face filled with reluctance, and this caused Shen Ruojing to feel very bewildered.

    Why was he so unwilling to help her deliver something?

    Tsk, this tyrannical CEO must be too used to ordering people around and wasn¡¯t used to being ordered. This was such a bad habit.

    She then entered her bedroom while feeling disdain.

    ¨C

    Yun Yiheng, who had just finished speaking with Shen Yuansong, saw that the others had already returned to their rooms to sleep. Since it was alreadyte, he didn¡¯t disturb them.

    The next morning, Yun Yiheng woke up very early. When he headed down, he saw Chu Cichen jogging around the park, and Shen Ruojing was doing her morning routine by practicing Taichi as expected.

    He then walked over and conveyed Shen Yuansong¡¯s words.

    Upon hearing this, Chu Cichen¡¯s expression darkened and he was nning to reject it.

    However, Shen Ruojing pondered and said, ¡°Sure, let me shower first and I¡¯ll go with you after breakfast!¡±

    She was worried that her little cousin might be too straightforward and get bullied by the Shen Family.

    Chu Cichen initially wanted to say something more as he was worried about them, but Shen Ruojing added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they have to have some capabilities first if they want to trap me there.¡±

    After all, 518 was ranked first on the international killer ranking!

 Chapter 348 - 348 Shen Family

    348 Shen Family

    Shen Ruojing cast another nce at Chu Cichen.

    When she recalled what the man had saidst night¡­Anyway, if she could help Old Master Shen restore some ancient zither music manuals, maybe he wouldn¡¯t implicate them in his rage.

    They might have gotten revenge on Shen Wanying, but it was true that they didn¡¯t give any face to the Shen Family.

    Great families would ce an emphasis on their prestige, and they would give each other face when it came to doing things.

    For example, for the matter yesterday, most family leaders would onlyin about Shen Wanying¡¯s evil deeds to Old Master Shen, and the Shen Family would be the ones to give the punishment. However, they all knew that the Bai Family was weaker than the Shen Family.

    If they really had given Shen Wanying to Old Master Shen, maybe the Shen Family might make somepromises in terms of benefits, but there wouldn¡¯t be any qualitative harm to Shen Wanying. Hence, they had decided to ignore this option.

    As Shen Ruojing pondered, she finished thest stance of her morning taichi exercise.

    She had exercised for an hour, and Chu Cichen also apanied her by jogging for an hour.

    There was some sweat on her body, but Chu Cichen¡¯s shirt was soaked. His clothes were stuck to his stomach area, and one could faintly see his abs,

    Shen Ruojing lifted her brows after she saw this.

    Chu Cichen was originally nning to walk to the room, but after seeing her look, he suddenly stopped and lifted his shirt to wipe the sweat on his face.

    His abs were fully revealed.

    It was indeed nice to look at and also caused those who looked at it to feel a sense of ¡®personality¡¯.

    Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at the abs.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s lips curled slightly and just so coincidentally, a servant passed by his side. He then immediately pulled his shirt down, acting as though not everyone was qualified to see his abs.

    Tsk.

    Shen Ruojing involuntarilyughed.

    Her peach blossom eyes shone as she retracted her gaze. They then went to their respective rooms to shower.

    On their way back, they walked past the living room and coincidentally met Chu Cimo who was rubbing his eyes as he went down to take breakfast for Bai Shanshan. He looked like he had just woken up, and this caused Matriarch Chu to reprimand him angrily.

    ¡°Look at your elder brother and sister-inw, they went to exercise early in the morning. What about you?¡±

    Chu Cimo couldn¡¯t help but pout, ¡°They are merely exercising, but when ites to truebat, how can they be a match for a disciple of the Valor Gate¡­?¡±

    He spoke thetter part of his sentence in a very low voice, but there was a faint sense of pride in it.

    He was a rare genius of the Valor Gate back then! In the past, his teacher was incredibly excited after epting him as a disciple. His teacher had even told him that in recent years, the only one who was more talented than him was a martial uncle¡­

    Matriarch Chu started. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much.¡± Chu Cimo acted coquettishly. ¡°Mother, your daughter-inw was injured and she is hungry now!¡±

    Matriarch Chu immediately added, ¡°Why are you moving so slow then? Your body is too weak!¡±

    Chu Cimo then brought the breakfast upstairs.

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen went to the second floor and returned to their respective rooms. At this moment, Chu Cichen took the initiative to say, ¡°After we are done showering, let¡¯s meet downstairs.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    Why did this sentence sound so ambiguous?

    However, she could see that the man had a straight face.

    She must probably be thinking too much.

    After the two of them showered, they headed down and ate breakfast together.

    Yun Zhengyang, Madam Yun, and Yun Wei had gone back to Ford City early this morning. They couldn¡¯t possibly ignore the management of such arge entertainmentpany like the Yun Corporation for too long.

    Because Yun Yiheng had to restore some musical scores in the Shen Family and also y the zither for Shen Yuansong, he temporarily stayed in the Chu Manor.

    He had originally wanted to rent a house outside or buy a small condo to stay in. However, Madam Yun didn¡¯t agree and was afraid he might make trouble if he lived alone. Hence, she got Matriarch Chu to help look after her son.

    During breakfast, Chu Cichen received a voice message. He wasn¡¯t bothered that Shen Ruojing was here and directly clicked it open. After that, Lu Cheng¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Bro Chen, the Shen Family is too much! Our medicine has all been approved in Sea City, but they actually imposed a lockdown on our goods. Also, for the batch of bacteria we recently nted, they just contacted me, saying that they wanted to buy it at one-tenth of the normal price. What is the difference between their actions and a robbery? F*ck!¡±

    One could hear that Lu Cheng¡¯s voice was filled with rage.

    Shen Ruojing then looked at Chu Cichen.

    The man¡¯s expression was calm and no one could tell whether he was happy or sad. This was especially so for his pair of phoenix eyes. They seemed like they could contain the world and were boundlessly deep.

    His long finger clicked on the second voice message and Lu Cheng¡¯s voice rang out once more. ¡°Shen Zhong is the one in charge of this matter. He is none other than Shen Wanying¡¯s father. He just contacted me, saying that he wanted to have a proper negotiation about the pricing and told me to tell you to personally head to the Shen Family for the discussion.¡±

    Lu Cheng¡¯s third voice message was sent over.

    Before Chu Cichen could y it, Lu Cheng sent a text over. [F*ck! The Shen Family doesn¡¯t want to give us face. I think we should just reveal our overseas identity and directly crush the Shen Family!]

    Chu Cichen replied. [You are so barbaric.]

    Lu Cheng. ¡°?¡±

    If the Shen Family was crushed, Jingjing would have no reason to continue staying in the Chu manor.

    Now, she only chose to remain because she was worried about the Chu Family.

    After Chu Cichen replied to Lu Cheng, he then lifted his head and looked at Shen Ruojing. He smiled. ¡°How coincidental, it seems that we are going to the Shen Manor together today.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded.

    She lowered her head and ate two mouthfuls of porridge before involuntarily looking at him. ¡°A batch of your medicine is lockdown by them?¡±

    Chu Cichen sighed and looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Correct.¡±

    Shen Ruojing lifted her eyebrows and suddenly asked, ¡°What are those ingredients?¡±

    Chu Cichen exined, ¡°The Chu Corporation purchased Professor Z¡¯s biological Petri dish technology and used it to cultivate a batch of bacteria. Many pharmacies need this raw material, but you should understand that the Shen Family has always been purchasing them from overseas. I originally wanted them to develop in the domestic market.¡±

    A momentter, Shen Ruojingughed. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s the case? There¡¯s no rush then!¡±

    Chu Cichen paused.

    Shen Ruojing continued, ¡°I¡­I mean one of my friends said that the environment for cultivating bacteria is still ording to the standards of the past. But right now, the global environment is changing and the global temperature rose by 0.5 degreesst year. This will affect bacterial growth. Bacterial farmers from overseas don¡¯t have time to make the adjustments yet, hence, the bacteria they cultivate will surely have problems sooner orter.¡±

    Chu Cichen naturally knew all these. This was why he was willing to pay a high price to purchase Prof. Z¡¯s petri dish patent.

    The data within was much more urate.

    After the bacteria from overseas showed problems, the researchers would research suitable temperatures and nutrients to cultivate the bacteria. However, they would require two months no matter what.

    He didn¡¯t expect Shen Ruojing to know all these as well.

    But he pretended he was ignorant. ¡°In that case¡­did your friend say roughly how long will it take for the current overseas bacteria to start having problems?¡±

    Shen Ruojing smiled as she looked at him.

    She felt as though he had managed to guess something.

    Shen Ruojing then answered, ¡°At most a week. If the Shen Family don¡¯t want to buy your stock now, they will be begging to purchase it for you a weekter.¡±

    Chu Cichenughed. ¡°Okay, in that case, I¡¯ll wait for them to kneel and beg me.¡±

    After the two finished breakfast, they brought Yun Yiheng along and headed to Shen Manor.

    Shen Ruojing felt some anticipation on her way there.

    It was said that the four great families in the capital were equivalent to the four major enterprises of China. They had robust might and powerful influence. She had already been to the Bai Family, and she couldn¡¯t help but wonder what the Shen Family would be like.

 Chapter 349 - 349 Establishing Dominance

    349 Establishing Dominance

    The group quickly arrived at the Shen Manor.

    As expected of the family with the strongest foundation amongst the capital¡¯s four great families, the manor that the Shen Family lived in was located in the city center, a ce where thend price was exorbitant. In addition, the Shen Manor was at least double the size of the Bai Manor.

    On their way here, Shen Ruojing thought that this was a district when she looked at the tall walls.

    However, it was only when they arrived at the door did she discover that the entire stretch ofnd belonged to the Shen Family!

    The ce was so high-profile, unting its presence. Two stone lions bared their fangs and ws at the door, bringing out the same ir that ancient nobles would have!

    However, the architecture was ancient-style, and the heavy red walls brought out a historical charm. One could tell from these that this family was very powerful.

    Lu Cheng drove while Yun Yiheng took the front passenger seat. Looking at the magnificent iron gate, he was too shocked for words. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too impressive and high-profile?¡±

    They said that the capital was filled with influential families everywhere. Any tile that dropped off from the sky couldnd on either someone from an influential or distinguished family.

    Therefore, most people kept a low profile in doing things. However, this was clearly not the case for the Shen Family.

    Lu Cheng said, ¡°This is nothing.¡±

    (Bro Chen¡¯s residence overseas is a pce, and it is a lot more impressive and luxurious than the Shen Manor!)

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t show much expression when looking at a residence like this.

    However, he had always been one who didn¡¯t show his feelings on his face.

    Shen Ruojing, on the other hand, clicked her tongue.

    Chu Cichen immediately looked at her with his expressionless face, asking, ¡°You like this manor?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡± Shen Ruojing tilted her head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s rustic and impressive!¡±

    Such a great manor would definitely have all sorts of entertainment facilities. It¡¯d allow one to have an extremelyfortable retirement life!

    When Yun Yiheng heard her description, he almost choked on his own saliva.

    How was this rustic and impressive? It was clearly a high-profile extravagance!

    However, at the next moment, he heard Chu Cichen say. ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy it.¡±

    Yun Yiheng. ¡°!!!¡±

    Yun Yiheng didn¡¯t have any mary worries since young, which allowed him to focus on music in school. Furthermore, the Yun Family had never cut his allowances. However, he was still astonished by Chu Cichen¡¯s words.

    (Cousin, do you know how much this manor costs?!)

    This profile andnd mass would probably cost several billions to tens of billions!

    Just the two stone lions at the door were probably priceless!

    He didn¡¯t expect his male cousin, someone who had always been stern and indifferent, to also be one to start boasting to coax a woman.

    Yun Yiheng then looked at Shen Ruojing, who replied calmly, ¡°No need.¡±

    Yun Yiheng heaved a sigh of relief.

    At the next moment, he heard the woman say indifferently, ¡°With fewer people, living here will be an inconvenience.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Yun Yiheng was dumbfounded.

    Although he knew that his female cousin was Qing Dai, his idol, and he had endless feelings of admiration toward her, he was unable to ept his two cousins taking turns to boast.

    The most important thing was that Chu Cichen actually replied to her statement, ¡°We have more children at home, and the number of people in the family will slowly grow. If the living space is small, it won¡¯t befortable to live in in the future.¡±

    Shen Ruojing thought about it. ¡°We can build a separate one. I don¡¯t like to stay at someone else¡¯s house.¡±

    Chu Cichen smiled dotingly. ¡°Alright.¡±

    This topic finally ended and Yun Yiheng heaved a sigh of relief.

    When the Shen Family¡¯s guard saw an oing car, he ran over and asked politely, ¡°May I know who you are?¡±

    Yun Yiheng replied, ¡°I¡¯m Yun Yiheng. I have an appointment with Old Master Shen to help fix his ancient zither scores.¡±

    The guard immediately said ardently, ¡°Alright, alright, and the others with you are?¡±

    Lu Cheng replied, ¡°My boss is Chu Cichen. We have an appointment with Director Shen Zhong.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the guard¡¯s expression immediately became awkward. ¡°So it¡¯s Mr. Chu!¡±

    7th-grade officials stand in front of the Prime Minister¡¯s door¡­ From this saying, one could say that those who worked as guards for the Shen Family were all good at observation. So, the guard paused for a moment before pointing to the side. ¡°Then please park the car at the car park by the roadside. The car cannot enter.¡±

    The manor was so big, so how could it be possible that cars weren¡¯t allowed to enter?!

    The group looked over to the side.

    Not far away from the left side of the Shen Manor¡¯s gate, there was a small-scaled car park that was catered specially for the Shen Family¡¯s servants.

    The Shen Family¡¯s masters and guests could usually drive their cars in directly. After all, it would probably take a five minutes drive from the main gate to the guest¡¯s area and the residential area!

    Hearing this, Chu Cichen¡¯s countenance didn¡¯t change.

    However, Yun Yiheng¡¯s countenance sank. ¡°I¡¯m going to meet Old Master Shen, and our appointment time is almost up. Are you sure you want us to park the car here?¡±

    The guard naturally didn¡¯t dare to treat the old master¡¯s guests poorly.

    However, he couldn¡¯t ignore Mr. Shen Zhong¡¯s instructions either. Therefore, he smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yun, we have a shuttle bus here and can send you straight over to where the old master is at.¡±

    Yun Yiheng. ¡°Then let my cousins take the shuttle bus too.¡±

    The guard continued to smile awkwardly. ¡°The ces that you guys are going to are in different directions. It isn¡¯t convenient.¡±

    He then added, ¡°Mr. Yun, this is the masters¡¯ instructions. I¡¯m just a guard¡­ Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me¡­¡±

    Shen Zhong clearly wanted to make things difficult for Chu Cichen.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s countenance sank as well.

    She was about to speak up when Chu Cichen held her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t mind walking in. It¡¯ll be a good chance to admire their courtyard¡¯syout.¡±

    Yun Yiheng said angrily, ¡°Then I won¡¯t take the shuttle bus either!¡±

    The guard heaved a sigh of relief and smiled, saying to him, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Shen Manor has wonderful scenery. If Mr. Yun isn¡¯t in a rush, I can be your guide.¡±

    It was difficult for him as a guard too.

    He had toplete the tasks that the masters instructed him!

    Shen Ruojing had always been one with a chill attitude. When she heard this, she nodded.

    The car was parked at the side and the four of them got off. The guard then opened a side door to let them in. Yun Yiheng didn¡¯t know about such rules, and this didn¡¯t matter to him.

    However, Shen Ruojing nced at the guard.

    Thetter revealed a fawning smile once again.

    Only the people who were not important guests and were here to ask for a favor would take the side door.

    The guard was clearly diminishing their statuses again.

    Shen Zhong wasn¡¯t holding back against Chu Cichen at all.

    Shen Ruojing herself wasn¡¯t particr about such things, but upon seeing Chu Cichen, the little wolfdog who had always been at a superior height and had a domineering disposition, entering from such a small and narrow side door, she somehow felt a gush of fury.

    It was a five minutes drive from the entrance to the residential area. However, it took them 30 minutes to walk the same distance.

    It was true that the Shen Manor¡¯s scenery was beautiful, but no matter how nice it was, the group was in no mood to admire it.

    However, Chu Cichen looked veryposed. Although he appeared calm, he had been surveying Shen Ruojing from the corners of his eyes.

    Hmmm, Jingjing was feeling heartache for him again!

    Yun Yiheng was filled with admiration for Chu Cichen when he saw this side of him.

    No wonder his cousin could manage such a bigpany! His tolerance was so good!

    They finally arrived at the owners¡¯ residential area. The guard heaved a sigh of relief and passed the two groups to the butler.

    The old master¡¯s butler had received news long ago of their arrival. He then looked at Yun Yiheng and Shen Ruojing, saying, ¡°Mr. Yun, Miss Shen, pleasee with me. Our old master is waiting for you!¡±

 Chapter 350 - 350 Lord Jing Shielding The Weak

    350 Lord Jing Shielding The Weak

    After Shen Ruojing heard this, she lowered her eyes for a moment.

    Yun Yiheng was clearly treated kindly, and no one here dared to bully him. From this, it seemed that Old Master Shen was a magnanimous person and didn¡¯t implicate Yun Yiheng because of Shen Wanying¡¯s matter.

    She had apanied Yun Yiheng here because she was afraid he might be bullied.

    Now that Yun Yiheng was fine, Chu Cichen on the other hand¡­

    !!

    When she thought of this, Shen Ruojing spoke, ¡°Go on ahead, I¡¯ll go apany Chu Cichen.¡±

    Yun Yiheng also knew that his cousin-inw would be deliberately targeted today. He nodded and just when the butler was about to leave, Chu Cichen called out to Yun Yiheng.

    Yun Yiheng turned his head and heard Chu Cichen saying, ¡°You are just here to y the zither for Old Master Shen. You don¡¯t have to care about anything else.¡±

    Yun Yiheng immediately understood his meaning.

    He originally nned toin about this to Old Master Shen, but from his cousin¡¯s words, it seemed that Chu Cichen didn¡¯t want to implicate him?

    Yun Yiheng tensed his lips, but he eventually agreed. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Business was business, ying the zither was ying the zither.

    These were two different matters. It was indeed not apt to speak of this to Old Master Shen.

    Yun Yiheng was led away politely by Old Master Shen¡¯s butler. The remaining three stood at the entrance and saw the servant that Shen Zhong had sent over. He was smiling at them and said, ¡°Mr. Chu, I¡¯m sorry. Mr. Shen is currently in an international meeting, so I¡¯m afraid the three of you might have to wait a little.¡±

    After that, he added, ¡°In addition, there are many people in the manor, so it isn¡¯t suitable for you all to run around. It wouldn¡¯t be good if you guys bumped into any of the little young masters.¡±

    His meaning was clear. They were supposed to stand here and wait!

    After saying that, the servant directly left.

    This ce was near the entrance and many servants were moving around. Moreover, many other guests were also walking around, so the three of them felt very awkward standing there.

    Lu Cheng nced at the people in the surroundings and was infuriated. ¡°Bro Chen, why do we have to endure their nonsense?! This is simply too much!¡±

    Shen Ruojing tensed her chin, and a hint of coldness could be seen in her clear peach blossom eyes.

    She looked at Chu Cichen.

    This man who had always been proud had his phoenix eyes lowered at this moment. He then spoke in a low voice, ¡°Back in the Sea City, we are number one and others are begging us for our help. But things are different in the capital.¡±

    Lu Cheng¡¯s lips twitched.

    How were things different? If Bro Chen revealed his true identity, even Old Master Shen would have to receive him sincerely and with respect.

    In addition, overseas, they had also encountered obstinate people before. Anything could be settled if they barged head-on with their current power.

    Or could it be that Bro Chen wanted to act like a bullied little bunny before Lord Jing?

    Lu Cheng tactfully didn¡¯tment on this.

    As expected, once Bro Chen said that, Lord Jing¡¯s gaze changed.

    Shen Ruojing indeed felt heartache for Chu Cichen.

    Back then, no matter whether it was overseas or in China, Chu Cichen had always been imposing. She had never thought that he would encounter a setback at work.

    Now. she faintly felt some anger in her heart.

    After pondering, Chu Cichen spoke, ¡°Jingjing, the Shen Family has such arge pond. When the lotuses bloom in summer, it will surely be a very beautiful sight. You can fish here as well. In the future, we will build one for our home.¡±

    Shen Ruojing loved fishing and her eyes brightened after hearing this. After thinking about thend size of the Chu Manor, there was indeed space to install a pond. Hence, she nodded.

    After the two of them finished talking about this, a cold snort rang out from the side. So, the two turned their heads and saw a young woman in her twenties walking out of a room.

    This woman bore a 30% resemnce to Shen Wanying, but she was more arrogant inparison. Her chin was lifted slightly as she spoke arrogantly, ¡°What big words, simply ignorant! Do you even know how much we spent to construct thiske-size pond or how long we have to maintain it? Do you know that this pond alone needs three servants to clean it? You think this is a pond simr to the one in your lowly viges?¡±

    After she said this, she saw Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing turning over.

    At the instant they turned, her eyes brightened as she spotted Chu Cichen.

    Her gaze was fixed on Chu Cichen, with undisguised awe and admiration within. Her earlier arrogance vanishedpletely as she asked him, ¡°Who are you? Why have I never met you in the capital before?¡±

    However, Chu Cichen¡¯s attitude was cold. He ignored her.

    The servant beside the girl immediately replied, ¡°Fifth young miss, they are here to beg your eldest uncle for something.¡±

    The fifth young miss was named Shen Jiayi, and she belonged to the second house. Four of her elder female cousins had been married and she was the only one of suitable age left. Hence, although her personality was a little arrogant, she had many pursuers in the capital.

    Just like the saying goes, as long as a family has a beautiful girl, she would have nock of suitors.

    Those who could marry her would be part of the Shen Family and immediately soar to the skies. And because Shen Yuansong had no biological granddaughter, her current status was simr to a princess in ancient times.

    Shen Jiayi immediately replied after hearing the servant¡¯s words, ¡°Is uncle busy? Do you need me to help you guys call him?¡±

    Chu Cichen remained aloof and directly held Shen Ruojing¡¯s hands. ¡°No need. Me and my wife will just wait here for a little more.¡±

    Wife?

    Shen Jiayi¡¯s expression immediately changed.

    She angrily turned around and departed.

    The servant hurriedly followed behind her. ¡°Miss fifth, please don¡¯t be angry. I think they didn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them and had no idea about your identity! It can already be considered their fortune that you deigned to speak with them!¡±

    As they spoke, they walked further away.

    After some time, Shen Jiayu suddenly halted and turned her head again. She bit her lips as she looked at Chu Cichen in the distance.

    She had lived so many years in the capital and had never met such a handsome guy before. He was even more handsome than celebrities! After thinking for a bit, she spoke to the servant, ¡°Do an investigation and check his family situation. Find out his identity too.¡±

    The servant. ¡°¡­Okay.¡±

    Chu Cichen, who had no idea he was being surveyed, had his eyes on his hands that were holding Shen Ruojing¡¯s. His lips curled into a smile.

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­She has already left.¡±

    ...

    ¡°But what if she returns? After all, there are many people moving around here.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    She twitched her lips and nced at the time again. Shen Zhong had actually made them wait for over an hour!

    In this cold weather, it was simply too much that he made them stand outside.

    Usually, they would either be in the car or in their rooms. The houses in the capital had warmers after all. Hence, they had too few clothes on right now as they didn¡¯t expect to wait outside in such weather. Lu Cheng only had a thin shirt and a suit on. He was so cold that he was jumping around as he scolded, ¡°They are simply bullying us!¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s constitution was good, so she didn¡¯t feel cold at all.

    Chu Cichen¡¯srge hand that was holding hers was warm as well. He was evidently fine too.

    However, how could they allow others to bully them like this?!

    Shen Ruojing coldlyughed and dragged Chu Cichen along as she strode withrge steps into the living room.

    Shen Yuansong was at home. She wanted to blow this matter up and let Shen Yuansong see how Shen Zhong handled things!

    ...

 Chapter 351 - 351 Female Cousin!

    351 Female Cousin!

    Yesterday after punishing Shen Wanying, Shen Ruojing got someone to scope out the situation of the Shen Family.

    Old Master Shen wasn¡¯t married and had no children, while Shen Zhong¡¯s father had two biological sons, one was Shen Zhong and the other was Shen Chong. They always wanted Shen Zhong to be Old Master Shen¡¯s inheritor, but it was unknown why Old Master Shen always refused.

    In recent years, Old Master Shen¡¯s body gradually weakened and Shen Zhong grew increasingly anxious.

    Because, as long as Shen Zhong¡¯s status wasn¡¯t confirmed, others in the Shen Family, including his own brother Shen Chong, would have designs on the leader¡¯s position.

    !!

    Also, these few people from the Shen Family were now put in various positions in thepany by Old Master Shen. Shen Ruojing guessed that Old Master Shen was monitoring their abilities!

    Hence, Shen Zhong would definitely want to perform well right now.

    Shen Ruojing pulled Chu Cichen along, so Lu Cheng naturally followed them. Seeing this, Lu Cheng couldn¡¯t help but criticize silently in his heart. (Bro Chen, you can forsake your brothers for the sake of your wife!)

    Out of the three of them, he felt the coldest!

    The three then entered the living room and saw the butler who had told them to wait outside earlier. The butler was currently seated on a sofa at a corner, ying with his mobile phone!

    Evidently, it was to monitor them and stop them from running around recklessly.

    Seeing the three of them barging in like that, the butler immediately ced his phone down. He stood up and impatiently spoke, ¡°Oi, what are you all doing? Didn¡¯t I say not to run around to avoid identally bumping into the little young masters and mistresses?!¡±

    Shen Ruojing coldly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Shen Zhong?¡±

    The butler waved his hands with impatience. ¡°Are you qualified to use my sir¡¯s name? Do you know what your identity is? Our Director Shen is a busy man, didn¡¯t I already tell you guys to wait?¡±

    Shen Ruojing sneered. ¡°Oh? If your Director Shen is busy, what about Shen Chong? Or Old Master Shen? I want to ask if this is how the Shen Family treats their guests. We were invited here for a business negotiation, yet you made guests like us wait outside in the cold weather?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s voice was a little loud, and her words caused the other servants in the surroundings to look over.

    The butler immediately panicked and rushed toward the three of them. ¡°Hush, your actions are too rude!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it less rude whenpared to you, who is sitting here in the warm air and ying with your phone? Or is the Shen Family so poor to the extent that they don¡¯t even have a spare room with warm air for guests to wait in?¡±

    It was very rare for Shen Ruojing to get angry. This was why she spoke so much.

    And now, she was acting like this because of him¡­

    Chu Cichen looked at her as a gentle light flickered in his gaze.

    The butler understood that they weren¡¯t afraid of blowing the matter up and offending the Shen Family. Hence, he spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll go and urge Director Shen for you. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    After the butler said that, he pointed to the ce he had been sitting earlier. Clearly, this ce was for the servants to sit when they were waiting to serve the guests. There was only a single sofa there. ¡°You guys can sit there and wait first.¡±

    After he said that, he left.

    Lu Cheng stomped his feet and spoke, ¡°It¡¯s finally warm now. Bro Chen, Lord Jing, you guys can take a seat. I¡¯ll just stand here.¡±

    But after he said that, he saw the two of them turn to look at him with disdain. After that, they simply turned and continued walking, following the butler.

    Lu Cheng. ¡°¡­¡±

    The butler went to Shen Zhong¡¯s office and entered after knocking. After that, he saw Shen Zhong watching videos in a rxed manner. He wasn¡¯t working at all.

    The butler asked, ¡°Director Shen, they asked what time will you be done¡­?¡±

    ¡°Heh, let them wait a while more. Since they dared to freeze my daughter, I want them to enjoy the same feeling too!¡±

    After saying that, he rested his legs on the table and continued to watch videos on his phone.

    The butler said, ¡°They are trying to cause trouble¡­¡±

    ¡°They dare? Get the guards to throw them out then! In any case, I have no ns to negotiate at all!¡±

    He only wanted Chu Cichen toe, so he could humiliate him and take revenge for his daughter!

    The butler nodded and just when he wanted to go out, the door was opened by a kick.

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen then entered. Before Shen Ruojing could close the door, Chu Cichen already spoke, ¡°So, Director Shen basically has no intention to cooperate. In that case, why are you pranking us?¡±

    When Shen Zhong heard this, he put his legs down andughed coldly. ¡°CEO Chu is always so confident. Do you think I¡¯ll still purchase your raw material after you caused my daughter to be like this?¡±

    Chu Cichen narrowed his eyes. ¡°She reaped what she had sowed.¡±

    ¡°In that case, you are reaping what you sowed too. Wanting to establish a foothold in the capital after you¡¯ve offended my Shen Family? You are simply overestimating yourself. I¡¯ll tell you right now that we have spread the words. Buying the bacteria from you will be like going against our Shen Family! I heard you had spent quite a lot on the petri dish patent, right? The sum of money you spent is insignificant to our Shen Family, but to your Chu Family¡­I¡¯m afraid you are at very high risk.¡±

    Shen Zhong sat up straight and gloomily stared at Chu Cichen. ¡°The optimal life period of the bacteria is only a few days long. I¡¯m afraid that for your current batch, if you don¡¯t use them to manufacture medicine, they will probably rot away in your hands! I wonder if the Chu Family can afford such losses?¡±

    Chu Cichen could naturally afford them.

    He sneered and turned to leave.

    Shen Zhong immediately spoke, ¡°Also, since you guys can¡¯t sell anything in the capital¡¯s market, there¡¯s no need for you to try the other markets either. No one will work with the Chu Family. Our Shen Family do have this bit of prestige!¡±

    After saying this, Shen Zhong suddenly changed his tone. ¡°However, our leader said that we have to support small businesses. Our Shen Family must not suppress the weak, so as long as you promise to fulfill a condition of mine, I¡¯ll allow your goods to enter the capital¡¯s market. How about it?¡±

    Chu Cichen asked, ¡°What condition?¡±

    Shen Zhong arrogantly spoke, ¡°Break your own legs. Also, your wife and your younger brother as well. Break your own legs within three days and I¡¯ll cooperate with you! If not, there¡¯s no need to negotiate any further!¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze sank.

    Shen Zhong also narrowed his eyes. ¡°Chu Cichen, I¡¯m going to tell you straight. Unless you fulfill this condition, we will definitely not purchase anything from you!¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s expression was as calm as ever. ¡°Hehe, I hope Director Shen will remember what you say today. In the future, please do not ever attempt to purchase any materials from me!¡±

    After saying this, he held Shen Ruojing¡¯s hand and left directly!

    In the Shen Manor, at the building that upied the best location¡­

    Elegant music filled the air, cleansing one¡¯s heart and soul.

    After the music piece was yed, Old Master Shen¡¯s closed eyes finally opened. He smiled. ¡°You are distracted when ying the zither today. What happened?¡±

    Yun Yiheng couldn¡¯t help but nce in the direction he came from earlier. ¡°I¡¯m only a little worried about my female cousin.¡±

    ...

    Old Master Shen started. ¡°Female cousin?¡±

    Earlier, weren¡¯t the ones who came with Yun Yiheng his male cousin and cousin-inw? What female cousin?

 Chapter 352 - 352 Thinking Of You

    352 Thinking Of You

    Only now did Yun Yiheng realize that he had exposed something he shouldn¡¯t.

    His father Yun Zhengyang had warned repeatedly back when he was at home that he must never reveal Shen Qianhui¡¯s family identity to outsiders. He quickly changed his words. ¡°I mean my male cousin and cousin-inw.¡±

    Shen Yuansong narrowed his eyes and looked like a wily old fox. He didn¡¯t expose the lie and smiled. ¡°Oh, what about them?¡±

    Yun Yiheng recalled what Chu Cichen had told him so he decided not to talk so much and replied calmly, ¡°Nothing much.¡±

    !!

    After that, he stood up. ¡°Old sir, where is your fragmented zither score? Can I bring it back home to restore it?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Shen Yuansong got the butler to bring Yun Yiheng to take the zither score. But before Yun Yiheng left, he still couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°I sincerely invite your cousin-inw Qing Dai toe and y the zither for me. As for the conditions, she can state anything she wishes.¡±

    Yun Yiheng felt joy in his heart and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll transmit your words to her, sir.¡±

    Since Shen Ruojing could state any conditions, didn¡¯t it mean that the business transaction between the Chus and Shen Family could bepleted?

    After Yun Yiheng left, the butler came before Shen Yuansong and revealed everything that had happened earlier in detail.

    Shen Yuansong silently sighed. ¡°He¡¯s useless!¡±

    He had observed and tested Shen Zhong for so many years, but Shen Zhong¡¯s aptitude was average. He basically couldn¡¯t take on the responsibility of leading the Shen Family. For example, this time around, he got Chu Cichen over to humiliate him. This was the behavior only a minor family leader would make!

    If he really dared to go all out and take revenge for his daughter, Shen Yuansong would actually feel a higher regard for him.

    However, since he didn¡¯t dare, he should just admit his mistake and tolerate this.

    In addition¡­

    ¡°Look at how Shen Wanying was brought up by her family. She is the same as her father, and her head is filled with ideas on how to be the family leader. She is hypocritical and likes angling for fame. How can someone like that be the next leader of my Shen Family?¡±

    Shen Wanying cared too much about her face and felt that Old Matriarch Bai had treated her badly. This was why she found a fake second uncle to swindle the Matriarch. However, if she was truly capable, she actually didn¡¯t need to use these sorts of tricks, and the position of the next matriarch would be hers sooner orter!

    Shen Yuansong¡¯s expression sank. ¡°I don¡¯t think that little fellow surnamed ¡®Chu¡¯ would be easy to deal with. Just let Shen Zhong suffer a major disadvantage so I can take the chance to remove him from his position!¡±

    The butler who was at the side didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    It was fine for the old master to criticize the people of the family, but the butler didn¡¯t dare to overstep his bounds to criticize anyone from the family. He could only sigh silently. ¡°How good would it be if you have children of your own.¡±

    Shen Yuansong immediately fell silent. ¡°What if my child is a female?¡±

    As his words rang out, the butler immediately didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore.

    He had followed the old master for so many years and knew that the old master had had a rtionship with Yun Zhengyang¡¯s aunt from the Yun Family when he was younger. Hence, this was why he showed so much care for Yun Yiheng now.

    After that, the two of them separated.

    The woman from the Yun Family didn¡¯t get married her entire life.

    He, too, didn¡¯t get married his entire life.

    It had been so many years, but neither of them ever contacted each other. They didn¡¯t want to disturb each other¡¯s lives.

    Back then, the woman from Yun Family knew his master¡¯s identity and knew that if they had a daughter, their daughter¡¯s fate wouldn¡¯t be good. Hence, they both chose to break up. It was truly regretful.

    The butler was always perplexed. Why didn¡¯t they just give it a try?

    If they wanted to have a boy, they could keep trying!

    The butler was thinking of the past, and he suddenly heard Old Master Shen saying, ¡°Say, what do you think he meant when he mentioned his female cousin?¡±

    The butler started. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Shen Yuansong fell silent for a moment before finally saying, ¡°I should have heard wrongly. You can leave first.¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Ruojing followed Chu Cichen and left the office that Shen Zhong was in. The two of them then headed outside.

    As they walked, they ran into Shen Jiayi whom they had encountered earlier.

    Shen Jiayi was quite pretty, but it was unknown why her mouth looked somewhat simr to Shen Ruojing¡¯s. When she saw the two of them walking out, she immediately took a step forward. ¡°Mr. Chu, was the negotiation a sess? Did my eldest uncle agree?¡±

    Chu Cichen ignored her, but Lu Cheng felt extremely unhappy. ¡°What sess? Your eldest uncle was too much! He was pranking us!¡±

    Shen Jiayi immediately spoke, ¡°In that case, you guys can look for my father. My father is Shen Chong and he is also in charge of managing the Shen Family business. What industry are you guys from? I can get my father to help you¡­¡±

    She was so passionate that Chu Cichen felt as though her passion was enveloping him.

    Chu Cichen took a step back and held Shen Ruojing¡¯s hand again, looking like a perfect couple. He spoke helplessly, ¡°Miss Shen, please respect yourself or my wife will be unhappy.¡±

    Shen Jiayi immediatelyughed. ¡°I got someone to check. You guys are not married at all.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    Her peach blossom eyes nced up as she stared heavily at Shen Jiayi.

    This was her first time encountering provocation from other women.

    After that, Chu Cichen¡¯s low voice drifted over. ¡°We are indeed not married¡­¡±

    Shen Jiayi¡¯s expression shone with happiness, but Chu Cichen soon continued, ¡°So we better maintain an appropriate distance between us. If not, what if my fiancee refuses to marry me because she is angry?¡±

    Shen Jiayi. ¡°?¡±

    She had investigated and found out that Shen Ruojing was a small-time celebrity in the entertainment industry.

    Logically speaking, the Chu Family was the number one influential family in Sea City no matter what, so Shen Ruojing must have fawned over Chu Cichen. But why did the situation now seem as though Chu Cichen was the one simping for Shen Ruojing?

    After Chu Cichen finished saying that, he tugged Shen Ruojing¡¯s hand and pulled her together with him as they stepped past Shen Jiayi.

    Shen Jiayi still had not regained her senses even after the three of them vanished from her vision.

    A servant beside her spoke, ¡°Young Miss, I think Mr. Chu doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡± Shen Jiayi¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°Only a man like this is good. I don¡¯t care, I want him!¡±

    ...

    Given her status, all unmarried men in the capital were avable for her choosing.

    This was how Shen Jiayi¡¯s tyrannical and picky nature got nurtured.

    The servant wanted to persuade her. ¡°But he already has a fiancee¡­¡±

    ¡°So what? She¡¯s just a small-time celebrity, how can her status be nobler than mine? But as long as Chu Cichen isn¡¯t blind, he will know who to choose!¡±

    After saying that, Shen Jiayi excitedly rushed into her house. ¡°I¡¯m going to look for my father and get him to cooperate with Chu Cichen. At the same time, I can use this opportunity to disgust my eldest uncle! How great is this?¡±

    ¡­

    On their way home, Shen Ruojing cocked her head and propped her chin up as there was a look of interest in her eyes while she looked at Chu Cichen.

    Chu Cichen felt uneasy from her stare.

    He sat up straight and at the start, pretended to be ying around with his phone. However, he finally couldn¡¯t endure it and decided to look straight at her. ¡°Jingjing, if you continue looking at me, I won¡¯t be able to control anymore.¡±

    Shen Ruojing furrowed her brows, ¡°Control what?¡±

    ¡°¡­Control my urge to kiss you.¡±

    ...

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze shed slightly.

    However, she didn¡¯t retract her gaze and continued to stare at him fixedly. Her lips also curled slightly. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Chu Cichen felt her hint and his body immediately tensed. His adam¡¯s apple bobbed and he leaned closer¡­

    Did he finally get her permission to kiss her?

    But in the next instant, a shrill ringtone rang.

    Chu Cichen. ¡°!!¡±

    His gaze was filled with resentment as he looked at Shen Ruojing¡¯s phone. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Who was so tactless? He vowed to note this person¡¯s identity down in his mind.

    Shen Ruojing nced at her phone. ¡°Your mother-inw.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°My mother.¡± Shen Ruojingughed arrogantly. ¡°Do you want me to help convey your unhappiness to her?¡±

    Chu Cichen immediately spoke righteously, ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really.¡±

    Shen Ruojing had teased him enough, so she picked up the phone after that.

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s joyful voice rang out from the other end. ¡°Jingjing, I know where your grandfather is!!¡±

 Chapter 353 - 353 Valor Gateâ€™s Martial â€˜Uncleâ€™ (1)

    353 Valor Gate¡¯s Martial ¡®Uncle¡¯ (1)

    Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°In the capital!¡± Shen Qianhui was very happy. ¡°He is still alive. I found some people who were in Ford City those years ago, and they are in the agriculture research industry. Your grandfather was their leader! Although they didn¡¯t know his identity, they are sure that after your grandfather and grandmother separated, he returned to the capital. Hence, he is currently here!¡±

    Shen Qianhui couldn¡¯t help but sigh after she said this. ¡°Do you think I will encounter him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a little difficult.¡±

    !!

    Shen Ruojing nced at the congested surroundings. There were so many people in the capital, so how could one have a random encounter in this vast sea of people?

    However¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you investigate.¡±

    Shen Ruojing slowly spoke.

    Shen Qianhui knew that her daughter had a widework and she had always achieved what she promised. Hence, she was very happy after she heard that.

    Shen Qianhui gently nagged her to wear more clothes as the weather was cold.

    Seeing that Shen Qianhui was going to continue nagging, Shen Ruojing spoke, ¡°Mother, is father calling you?¡±

    As expected, Shen Qianhui immediately spoke, ¡°Oh? I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯ll look for him.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡¯

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips twitched and finally put her phone down.

    Just when she lifted her head and wanted to say something, the area before her dimmed.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s erged face suddenly appeared before her eyes. His skin was so good that his pores couldn¡¯t be seen, and the air he breathed out caused Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes to narrow slightly.

    At the next instant!

    The man¡¯s cold and thin lips pressed against hers.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s body stiffened.

    Back when she was dating the puppy-like guy, regardless of whether they were in the country or overseas, the most they went with was holding hands. After that¡­that night happened.

    However, Chu Cichen was schemed against that night and was drugged. His actions were clearly in a hurry and there was no forey.

    So, Shen Ruojing basically had no experience in this. She only felt that her heart leaped up her throat in an instant and even her breathing felt stifled!

    The man might be scared of frightening her, hence, his soft lips immediately separated from hers after a quick touch.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s first reaction was to look at the front seat. She then saw that Lu Cheng was fully focused on driving as though he hadn¡¯t seen anything.

    Only then did she look at Chu Cichen. She noticed that although his expression was normal, his red ears exposed his true feelings. His phoenix eyes then stared fixedly at her eyes, and his lips curled slightly. He was clearly extremely happy. ¡°Jingjing, you said the words ¡®mother-inw¡¯ earlier, so does it mean that you¡¯ve agreed to marry me?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    She had been wondering why this man suddenly became so gusty and dared to kiss her. So, it was because her words gave him the confidence.

    Shen Ruojing blushed slightly. Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze was so passionate that it looked as though he was about to propose the next instant, causing her heartbeat to quicken tremendously. So, she quickly turned her head away.

    Chu Cichen indeed wanted to take this opportunity and propose.

    He could clearly sense that Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t resist when he kissed her earlier.

    She did indeed like him.

    But before he could speak, the woman averted her gaze. This caused his heart to turn slightly cold and the smile on his face to slowly be filled with bitterness.

    Chu Cichen panicked.

    Up until now, he was actually confused about whether Shen Ruojing was in love with the him overseas or the fake him in China¡­

    However, he wouldn¡¯t force her to make a choice.

    The car soon arrived at the Chu Manor. The moment the car stopped, Shen Ruojing pushed the door open and swiftly got out. After that, she felt that her behavior might be misleading, so she decided to turn and look at Chu Cichen. This woman who had always beenposed then fumbled her words. ¡°Hmm¡­I arranged to meet someone else for fishing.¡±

    After this exnation, she jumped onto her motorbike and directly sped out as the engine buzzed.

    She was shy¡­this caused the unease in Chu Cichen¡¯s heart to vanish. The smile on his face gradually grew confident.

    After hearing the sound of the car, Chu Cimo walked out of the house. After seeing Chu Cichen¡¯s expression, his heart was filled with joy. ¡°Elder brother, did the negotiations with the Shen Family work out well?¡±

    Chu Cichen looked at him. ¡°Nope.¡±

    Chu Cimo. ¡°Why are you so happy then?¡±

    Chu Cichen ignored him and went directly to his room.

    Chu Cimo wanted to follow him, but his phone suddenly rang. He then lowered his head and checked the caller ID. As a result, his expression instantly turned heavy. He nced to the left and right and walked toward the empty car park. Only then did he pick up the call. ¡°Fifth Senior Bro.¡±

    An anxious voice rang out from the other end. ¡°Little junior brother, something bad happened!¡±

 Chapter 354 - 354 Valor Gateâ€™s Martial â€˜Uncleâ€™ (2)

    354 Valor Gate¡¯s Martial ¡®Uncle¡¯ (2)

    Chu Cimo started. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The Shen Zhong of the Shen Family looked for our Valor Gate and was willing to pay a high price for us to deal with the Chu Family. He wants us to break the legs of your big brother, your sister-inw, you, and your wife!¡±

    After hearing the words ¡®Valor Gate¡¯, Chu Cimo clenched his fists tightly. His throat felt a little parched. ¡°Did the Valor Gate agree?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Cimo fell silent. His heart felt like it was being clenched by an invisiblerge hand!

    His fifth senior brother seemed to have sensed his emotions. He then spoke in rage and indignance, ¡°Back then you were forced to leave the Valor Gate and you had to flee back to the capital. I¡¯ve always been enduring my rage! Eldest senior brother keeps targeting you deliberately just because your talent is higher than his! He is afraid that a situation like that of martial ¡®uncle¡¯ might appear once more!¡±

    The martial ¡®uncle¡¯ of Valor Gate was the disciple that the current Sect Leader valued the most. This was because his talent was extraordinary, and the sect leader had designated him to be the next leader.

    In their generation, Chu Cimo was a little junior. His talent was supreme as well and he had received praise from the sect elders. One could say that he had a bright future.

    In fact, the martial ¡®uncle¡¯ had even sent word back saying that Chu Cimo should be nurtured properly.

    Just when everyone felt that their martial ¡®uncle¡¯ wanted to ept Chu Cimo as a personal disciple to take over his mantle¡­

    All of a sudden, Chu Cimo quit the Valor Gate and left the capital. After that, he vanishedpletely. Everyone said that he returned to inherit his rich family businesses and that he, as a rich young master, wasn¡¯t able to endure the sufferings one had to endure when it came to martial arts training.

    Everyone felt pity for this genius.

    Only a few people knew that Chu Cimo was forced away by his eldest senior brother!

    Chu Cimo didn¡¯t say anything and the other party continued, ¡°Little junior brother, eldest senior brother clearly knows that you belong to the Chu Family, yet he still epted the job. He doesn¡¯t care about past rtions at all. The sect leader won¡¯t cleanse the sect and basically wouldn¡¯t care about these. If you still don¡¯t return, I¡¯m afraid that the Valor Gate is going to oppose your Chu Family!¡±

    Chu Cimo¡¯s heart wavered slightly.

    He was finally moved by the next sentence spoken by his fifth senior brother. ¡°Little junior bro, think about it carefully. If you didn¡¯t leave back then and were still the little junior brother of Valor Gate, how would the four great families dare to not give you face if your Chu Family wanted to develop in the capital?¡±

    They naturally wouldn¡¯t dare.

    Chu Cimo thought of how his brother had lowered his pride to cooperate with the Shen Family but was rejected. He then recalled how his sister-inw and big brother stood out relentlessly when Shanshan had been bullied.

    After that, he pursed his lips and spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°Fifth senior brother, it isn¡¯t that I don¡¯t want to go back. But¡­how can I go back? Those who betrayed the Valor Gate can never return!¡±

    The Valor Gate wasn¡¯t a ce where he could just visit because he wanted to!

    Back when he decided to leave, he was already branded with a mark that signified that he would never be able to return!

    When his fifth senior brother heard this, he replied, ¡°This rule is deliberately targeted at others, but there is a solution you can use.¡±

    Chu Cimo started slightly, but he soon thought of something. ¡°Are you saying¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The once-a-year Fighting King Competition is about to start. If you can be the champion, you will be able to return with glory. At that time, even eldest senior brother won¡¯t be able to block your radiance. Little junior bro, I¡¯ve registered for you. Work hard!¡±

    Chu Cimo fell silent for a very long time.

    He turned his head and looked at the vi behind him.

    From afar, he could see Matriarch Chu preparing lunch for them. He could also see Bai Shanshan¡¯s gentle smile and the redness on her face due to the frostbite.

    If he was still the little junior brother of the Valor Gate, the Bai Family wouldn¡¯t have dared to bully Bai Shanshan. At the very least, Xiaoqi wouldn¡¯t be looked down on by others when she was in school¡­

    Moreover, the Shen Family would never dare to insult his big brother again!

    The Chu Family had raised him and now, it was about time he did something for the family!

    The Valor Gate had always emphasized on the sentence ¨C might makes right!

    Since that was the case, he shall return with strength and give the Chu Family a guarantee!

    Chu Cimo¡¯s gaze turned resolute. ¡°Okay fifth senior brother. I won¡¯t disappoint your hopes!¡±

    After hanging up, Chu Cimo rubbed his cheek and regained his usual smiling face. After that, he entered the house and was going to continue with his ¡®frivolous young master lifestyle¡¯ again.

    Once he entered, Chu Cichen¡¯s sharp senses made him turn over.

    Chu Cimo immediately straightened his body. ¡°Big brother, what are you looking at? Is it because I¡¯m more handsome than you?¡±

    Chu Cimo kept feeling that his younger brother was keeping a secret from him¡­However, he didn¡¯t say anything and retracted his gaze. After that, he ignored Chu Cimo as he headed upstairs to his room.

    ¨C

    Outside the Chu Manor.

    Shen Ruojing stood in the distance as she turned her head back to look at the Chu Manor.

    Earlier, she had made ame excuse and went out. Now, she actually didn¡¯t know where to go.

    Should she¡­visit the Valor Gate to see that old man?

    It had been a long time since she went to visit the old sect leader.

    But after that, Shen Ruojing shook her head.

    It was better not to go, or the other party would want her to be his sessor and lead the sect again. She only wanted to be the carefree little martial ¡®uncle¡¯ without worrying about the Valor Gate¡¯s matters. Wouldn¡¯t a life of retirement be good?

    Why would she want to make herself suffer?

    Also, no one liked to be nagged. Just when she abolished this notion, her mobile phone rang. After she nced at it, she discovered the words ¡®old man¡¯ on the caller ID, and she immediately felt a headache.

    Ahhhh~ Why did that old man suddenly call her?

    Thinking of his age, Shen Ruojing still decided to pick up. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Littless, you won¡¯t look for me if I don¡¯t look for you? Are you still in Sea City?¡±

    Shen Ruojing replied guiltily, ¡°Ah¡­correct, correct, correct.¡±

    ¡°My birthday will arrive soon. Are you noting over to celebrate?¡±

    Shen Ruojing wanted to reject it, but the other party suddenly sighed. ¡°I¡¯m so pitiful. I epted a genius disciple, but she doesn¡¯t even want to show up at my grand 80th birthday celebration. What sin have Imitted?!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­Stop. I¡¯ll go!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Good. Anyway, Lass, you have toe back! Oh right, remember to prepare some good wine for your master.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    Just when the other party wanted to hang up, Shen Ruojing suddenly spoke, ¡°Oh right, Master. Can you help me with something?¡±

    The other party angrily scolded, ¡°You address me as ¡®old man¡¯ if you don¡¯t have something you need my help with, but ¡®master¡¯ once you need my help. Your personality truly is¡­forget it, just say it. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shen Ruojing recalled her grandfather¡¯s photo. ¡°Help me investigate someone. I have the photo from when he was younger.¡±

    The other party immediately spoke, ¡°Even if you only have the bone ashes, I will still be able to help you investigate! It¡¯s fine as long as the person you are looking for is in the capital. Don¡¯t forget, our Valor Gate is the number one dark force of the capital! There¡¯s no one we cannot find! Quickly send the photo over!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Ruojing hung up and sent the photo of her grandfather when he was young.

    In a short five minutes, the old man called her again!

    Had he already found the answer?!

    That was quick!

    ...

 Chapter 355 - 355 His Idol!

    355 His Idol!

    Shen Ruojing picked up the phone. ¡°Hello. Master, you have finished investigating?¡±

    ¡°¡­How can it be so quick? Your photo shows a man in his twenties. He is probably in his eighties now, so it will be difficult to search for him. However, I find that he looks quite familiar. It is just that I temporarily can¡¯t remember where I¡¯ve seen him before.¡±

    ¡°Tsk. Old man, why are you calling me then?¡±

    ¡°Your attitude changes so fast. Hehe!¡± The other partyughed before continuing, ¡°The Fighting King Competition is about to begin. This is something organized by our Valor Gate, and since you areing to the capital to celebrate my birthday, you might as well stay here a few more days and go attend thepetition as a VIP to give face to the sect.¡±

    !!

    The Fighting King Competition was actually not very weed by the others at the start.

    After all, the Valor Gate practiced martial arts and they didn¡¯t abuse them in fights. Such fightingpetitions were more popr overseas.

    It was Shen Ruojing who caused this to be trending in China.

    When she was seventeen, she participated in thispetition. And after bing the champion with absolute dominance, she was discovered by the Valor Gate. The champion could join the sect, and she was invited to do so. Soon after that, she was epted as a personal disciple by the sect leader and became the famous martial ¡®uncle¡¯ whose fame rocked the world back then.

    So in recent years, the Fighting King Competition gradually became more popr.

    After all, everyone wanted to be the next junior martial uncle!

    Shen Ruojing touched her chin. It had been a long time since she fought. Although she couldn¡¯t participate to trash the juniors, she could still go and ogle those fresh young bodies.

    Hence, she decided to ept the invitation happily.

    After hanging up, Shen Ruojing went to roam the streets on her motorbike before returning to the Chu Manor.

    Just when she arrived at the carpark, she saw Chu Cichen walking out of the living room. Hence, Shen Ruojing¡¯s steps halted. She suddenly thought of the kiss today in the car.

    Her calmed emotions from riding her bike suddenly slowed by half a beat.

    Her face was also slightly flushed.

    Shen Ruojing then coughed and just when she was thinking about whether she should continue to jog for two more rounds, she saw the man calmly speaking with no change to his expression, ¡°Jingjing, lunch is ready. Let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    He spoke with a straight face and maintained an appropriate distance.

    He didn¡¯t feel that their rtionship had gone a step closer due to the kiss earlier, and he also didn¡¯t act like how he did before by acting too gentlemanly.

    Anyway, she didn¡¯t feel ufortable.

    Hence, Shen Ruojing¡¯s steps paused and she suddenly felt that she might be a little too melodramatic.

    They already had kids, so why was she acting embarrassed?

    She had always been a carefree person, hence, she nodded immediately. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s lips curled slightly when she turned and entered the house. Right now, he had grasped the method to interact with Shen Ruojing¡­She was heroic and didn¡¯t mind the tiny details, but she would also asionally show the shyness of a young girl although she would conceal her expression very quickly. As long as he acted straightforwardly, the two of them would feel veryfortable.

    After the four kids went to school, Chu Cimo helped Bai Shanshan down the stairs.

    Although Bai Shanshan¡¯s body was fine, she was ultimately d in very thin clothes in that incident. So, her skin had marks of frostbite and her face, in addition to her arms and legs, were ruddy red.

    Luckily, the frostbite ointment that Shen Ruojing gave her was extremely effective.

    When Bai Shanshan saw Shen Ruojing, she immediately smiled. ¡°Sis Ruojing, your ointment is too good! I¡¯m actually questioning myself whether or not you are Doraemon. If not, why do you have everything?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curled into a smile when she heard this.

    A mocking look shed in her eyes.

    No one understood except for Chu Cichen.

    When she was 518, she would do missions all year round and visit all ces in the world. So, how could she not be prepared with various ointments?

    Chu Cichen suddenly recalled that back then the three children had been poisoned by Lin Wanru, and Shen Ruojing had the detoxification pills¡­

    However, no one knew that when Lin Wanru poisoned the three children, Chu Cichen had already decided to make Lin Wanru disappear. The happeningster were all arranged by him.

    Now when he thought of the past, he felt heartache for Shen Ruojing.

    She would only have frostbite ointment because she had suffered frostbite from some missions before.

    Chu Cichen lowered his phoenix eyes and clenched his fists tightly.

    (It¡¯s fine, what¡¯s past is past. But in the future, I will definitely not let her suffer, not even for the slightest bit!)

    At this very moment, his phone suddenly rang.

    Chu Cichen nced at the caller id and discovered that it was from a stranger. He then picked it up and put it on speaker¡¯s mode. A momentter, a middle-aged man¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Mr. Chu, I¡¯m Shen Chong.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s tone wasposed and one couldn¡¯t tell what he was feeling. ¡°Mr. Shen.¡±

    Shen Chong¡¯s voice was filled with some helplessness. ¡°My daughter bugged me and told me I have to find you. How about this? As long as you promise to date my daughter, I¡¯ll cooperate with you. How about it?¡±

    After saying this, the people at the dining table lifted their heads in unison. However, everyone didn¡¯t look at Chu Cichen. Their first reaction was to look at Shen Ruojing!

    Shen Ruojing, who was in the midst of using her chopsticks to take some food, paused.

    She then lifted her brows and looked at Chu Cichen.

    Hence, Matriarch Chu and Bai Shanshan both turned to look at Chu Cichen. The two of them had trepidation in their eyes. It was like if Chu Cichen dared to agree, they would definitely help Shen Ruojing teach him a lesson!

    Luckily, Chu Cichen¡¯s attitude was firm. ¡°I only have my fiancee in my heart and have no interest in your daughter.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    The words in the first part were all superfluous!

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Shen Chong¡¯s tone contained arrogance. ¡°Chu Cichen, you better know what¡¯s good for you. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that my daughter is fond of you, I wouldn¡¯t even bother to call you! The Chu Family must have found it difficult to establish a foothold in the capital, right? My elder brother deliberately targets you and right now, in the entire capital, I¡¯m the only one who can pull you back up. If not, no other corporations would purchase your materials, and you will only be able to wait until your stock rots. You¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Chu Cichen hung up directly.

    Matriarch Chu praised. ¡°Well done.¡±

    Bai Shanshan also nodded in satisfaction.

    Chu Cimo¡¯s lips twitched and he couldn¡¯t help but speak out for his big brother. His voice was very low. ¡°Those who don¡¯t know might even feel that this is the Shen Family, and my brother is someone who¡¯s married into it. Mother, you are just too biased.¡±

    ...

    After he said that, Bai Shanshan poked him and spoke in a warning tone, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Chu Cimo twitched his lips. ¡°Well, it is true, isn¡¯t it? Why are you not letting me say this? What¡¯s so good about Shen Ruojing? All of you are so biased toward her.¡±

    Bai Shanshan immediately replied, ¡°Sister Jing knows how to concoct medicine, and she has all sorts of medicine with her. She¡¯s very impressive!¡±

    Matriarch Chu also spoke, ¡°Jingjing is also the famous Anonymous. Moreover, didn¡¯t she reveal herself to be Qing Dai previously?¡±

    Chu Cimo snorted in disdain. ¡°So? All these are merely small things!¡±

    Matriarch Chu immediately pointed at him and scolded, ¡°What small things? Azy affluent second-generation like you even has the cheek to look down on Jingjing?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I look down on her. I just feel that you guys are overly too¡­Anyway, being skilled in zither, chess, calligraphy, and medicine is a domain that females excel in since ancient times. Men wouldn¡¯t have high regard for these at all. In my eyes, only martial arts are worthy of respect!¡±

    Matriarch Chu sneered and spoke in contempt, ¡°With your short figure? Martial arts? I think you will be better off training in dance!¡±

    Chu Cimo immediately acted coquettishly. ¡°Mother, how am I inferior? I¡¯ve always been practicing martial arts, okay?¡±

    Matriarch Chu. ¡°Alright then, tell me more. What have you trained in exactly? Ever since you were young, was there even a day you had to wake up due to external influence and didn¡¯t wake naturally? Look at your elder brother and sister-inw, they woke up every day to exercise¡­¡±

    ¡°What can those lousy exercises count for? My idol is the most impressive!¡± Chu Cimo spoke with pride.

    ...

    Matriarch Chu. ¡°You have someone you treat as an idol? Tell us, who is your idol?¡±

    ¡°In any case, he isn¡¯t aposer or a doctor.¡± Chu Cimo arrogantly nced at Shen Ruojing before he continued, ¡°You have heard of Valor Gate, right?¡±

    Matriarch Chu, Chu Cichen, and Shen Ruojing all started slightly as they looked at him.

    After that, Chu Cimo straightened his back. ¡°My idol is the junior martial ¡®uncle¡¯ of Valor Gate!¡±

 Chapter 356 - 356 Junior Martial â€˜Uncleâ€™ Is A Woman!

    356 Junior Martial ¡®Uncle¡¯ Is A Woman!

    Shen Ruojing, ¡®???¡¯

    She was stunned for a moment.

    She then saw Chu Cimo patting his chest. ¡°He has reached a pinnacle in martial arts! This is what a real man is!¡±

    Real Man Shen Ruojing. ¡°!!!¡±

    !!

    She almost spat out the rice she was eating onto his face!

    What man?

    Please, she was a woman! A woman who had given birth to three children! Would a man be able to give birth?!

    Shen Ruojing rolled her eyes and continued eating.

    However, Chu Cimo continued to ramble on in great spirits.

    Even though he usually looked quite carefree, other than his Big Bro, the only other person he approved of was his junior martial ¡®uncle¡¯!

    It was a pity that his junior martial ¡®uncle¡¯ was roaming outside. Back then, after Chu Cimo joined the Valor Gate, he didn¡¯t get to meet his junior martial ¡®uncle¡¯s person and thus had no idea how talented and impressive his junior martial ¡®uncle¡¯ was!

    Moreover, his junior martial ¡®uncle¡¯ admired him a lot.

    If his junior martial ¡®uncle¡¯ had been around back then, he wouldn¡¯t have been chased away by his eldest senior brother out of the Valor Gate¡­

    At the thought of this, Chu Cimo lowered his head again like a balloon that was instantly deted. He couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and take a few more bites of his food.

    He must be the champion in the Fighting King Competition!

    He was going to take the same path that his junior martial ¡®uncle¡¯ had taken!

    At night, the four children returned home after school.

    Everyone crowded around them nervously. Today was the first day Sparton was teaching the four children separately. They had no idea what the situation was like.

    Matriarch Chu asked them, ¡°How is Sparton? Was he fierce to you guys?¡±

    Chu Yu. ¡°Very strict.¡±

    Chu Tianye. ¡°He is very serious in his speech and manner! I suspect that he won¡¯t even smile when he sees money!¡±

    It was necessary to treat boys more strictly. Therefore, everyone turned to look at Chu Xiaomeng and Chu Xiaoqi.

    Chu Xiaomeng hugged her dinosaur soft toy tightly and nodded,menting, ¡°Living person, scary!

    The group. ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone finally turned to Chu Xiaoqi.

    Chu Xiaoqi had the lowest intelligence and the worst foundation among the four children. Since Sparton was already so strict toward the other three children, wouldn¡¯t he be worse toward Chu Xiaoqi?

    Even Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but feel worried for the child.

    However, they then heard Chu Xiaoqi say in puzzlement, ¡°Grandpa is very amicable!¡±

    Everyone. ¡°?¡±

    Even Chu Yu and Chu Tianye couldn¡¯t help but look over. ¡°Xiaoqi, what grandpa?¡±

    They each took different sses. Chu Yu had sses with Chu Tianye. As for Chu Xiaomeng, her sses were more exaggerated, so she had hers alone. Chu Xiaoqi also took her sses by herself.

    Chu Xiaoqi said, ¡°Grandpa Sparton. He told me to call him Grandpa! He even peeled an apple for me! He treats me even more gently than how daddy and mommy treat me!¡±

    Everyone. ¡°!¡±

    The adults and the other three children started to have doubts about life.

    Did they hear wrongly?

    On the other hand, Chu Cichen curled his lips. His gaze swept past Chu Cimo and Shen Ruojing, and it seemed like he wasn¡¯t surprised at all.

    They definitely gave Sparton a bad fright after all three of them had called him¡­ Since Sparton couldn¡¯t be sure of Chu Xiaoqi¡¯s background, he¡¯d of course have to treat her well and with great care!

    Although everyone felt that something didn¡¯t seem right, they felt assured after seeing that Chu Xiaoqi¡ªthe one whom they were most worried about¡ªdidn¡¯t feel bullied. Moreover, Chu Xiaomeng didn¡¯t show any intense repulsion to this arrangement, and things also went well for the two boys. Therefore, they retired back to their rooms for the night.

    The Fighting King Competition was held during the night.

    After Shen Ruojing got up, she found the most inconspicuous car and drove it to the venue.

    Not long after she left, Chu Cimo got out of bed.

    He then secretly went to the garage.

    They couldn¡¯t bring over all of their cars from Sea City, so only some of them were taken here. The ones they had in Ford City were mostly brand new. As the cars required te numbers from the capital and this was a little troublesome, amongst the cars they had at home, the only one considered to be low-profile was a ck Volkswagen.

    Since Chu Cimo was going to participate in the Fighting King Competition, he wanted to keep a low profile before he won first ce. Therefore, he secretly went over to the spot where the Volkswagen car was parked, only to find that¡­ the car wasn¡¯t there.

    Where did the car disappear to?!

    Chu Cimo was stunned. He searched around the garage and couldn¡¯t find it. In the end, he could only helplessly drive a Maybach and went on his way.

    Very soon, he arrived at the venue for the Fighting King Competition.

    Looking from the outside, this ce looked like it had been abandoned for a very long time. The building was run-down and the location was very secluded. Chu Cimo drove one round around this secluded building and found an inconspicuous car park. After driving in, he registered the identity he had used to sign up for thepetition. The metal gates to the garage in front then slowly swung open.

    Noisy shouts instantly sounded from the inside.

    Chu Cimo drove the car in and found the car park by following the given directions. After parking the Maybach, he was nning to follow the signs to thepetition venue when he suddenly saw their family¡¯s inconspicuous Volkswagen!

    Chu Cimo paused in his footsteps and tilted his head, looking at it for very long.

    He then threw a few nces at thepetition venue.

    Did someone from his familye here too?

    Yun Yiheng?

    ...

    Was he here to watch thepetition?

    Chu Cimo walked forward, feeling puzzled. Suddenly, he saw a familiar figure in front.

    Hmmm¡­ Wasn¡¯t that Shen Ruojing?

    Why was she here?!

    People were queuing up in an orderly manner at the entrance. Even though all the participants looked very fierce, all of them behaved themselves before the Valor Gate.

    Shen Ruojing decided to join the queue as well.

    Her turn came very quickly.

    Fightingpetitions like this were very secretive, and ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to have any contact with them.

    As a result, the requirements for spectators and participants were very strict. Although one round of registration was already done when driving in, they still needed to verify their identities a second time.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t wish to expose her identity, so she gave her name instead. ¡°Shen Ruojing.¡±

    She thought that since her master had here to attend thepetition, he would give instructions to the Valor Gate¡¯s members. However, after the staff flipped through the name list, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t see your name.¡±

    ...

    The moment these words were said, everyone in the surroundings immediately turned wary.

    Members of the Valor Gate starteding over and surrounding her.

    Someone even asked vigntly, ¡°Who on earth are you?¡±

    ¡°Are you a femalepanion someone brought? Unrted personnel isn¡¯t allowed entry. Madam, if you can¡¯t present your identity, then please leave.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    Her lips twitched and she sighed helplessly. ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll call someone to pick me up.¡±

    She walked over to the side, took out her phone, and sent her eldest senior brother a WeChat message: [I¡¯m at the entrance of the Fighting King Competition.]

    Her eldest senior brother replied very quickly: [I¡¯ll go pick you up right away.]

    Shen Ruojing then put down her phone.

    When she looked up again, she saw Chu Cimo standing in front of her with a grim expression. He asked softly, ¡°Sis-inw, why are you here?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­ To watch the fightingpetition.¡±

    ¡°That requires an invitation letter! If you barge in like this, you¡¯ll be treated as a spy¡­ Forget it. You¡¯re not in this circle and don¡¯t know the rules.¡±

    Even though Chu Cimo looked like he despised her a lot, he lifted his chin slightly and said arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you in. But it¡¯s only for this time! There won¡¯t be a next time!¡±

    Chu Cimo disyed his identification to the staff handling the registration and then pointed at Shen Ruojing. ¡°This is someone I brought with me.¡±

    ¡°Enter then.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    She helplessly went through the checks after Chu Cimo.

    Chu Cimo rambled on, ¡°This isn¡¯t a ce anyone can enter just like that. Moreover, did you tell my brother that you¡¯re here to watch men fighting?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Watching it one time is enough. You mustn¡¯te again next time. Fists have no eyes. What if you get hurt?¡±

    Chu Cimo rambled on when he suddenly heard somemotioning from the front.

    He looked up and saw the Valor Gate¡¯s Eldest Martial Uncle making an impressive entrance,ing over with a few people from the Valor Gate!

    Then, after seeing Chu Cimo, the eldest martial uncle¡¯s eyes gleamed!

    Chu Cimo. ¡°!!¡±

    Did his eldest martial uncle recognize him?

    Chu Cimo suddenly felt agitated. Although he was considered exceptionally talented back then, an important figure like his eldest martial uncle wasn¡¯t someone he could get to see every day.

    Chu Cimo didn¡¯t expect his eldest martial uncle to have such a deep impression of him after just seeing him a couple of times. Moreover, after knowing that he participated in thepetition, his eldest martial uncle came to wee him¡­

    Just as Chu Cimo was thinking this, his eldest martial uncle arrived in front of him.

    Chu Cimo lowered his head guiltily. ¡°Eldest¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his words, his eldest martial uncle passed by him.

    Chu Cimo. ¡°?¡±

 Chapter 357 - 357 Enemies Meet

    357 Enemies Meet

    Shen Ruojing slowly walked with Chu Cimo as they headed in. After that, she caught sight of her eldest senior brothering over.

    Not only was he alone, but he even brought a group of people. It was a boisterous scene. Those who didn¡¯t know the truth might assume that these people were here for a fight!

    The eldest senior brother shouted, ¡°Little¡­¡±

    Before he couldplete his sentence, he saw his little junior sister, Shen Ruojing, shooting a re at him.

    !!

    After that, she took two steps over quickly and walked past him.

    The eldest senior brother. ¡°¡­¡±

    He was dumbfounded.

    What sort of situation was this?

    Chu Cimo turned his head back exactly at this instant and saw Shen Ruojing walking past him, while his eldest martial uncle was staring right at him.

    Chu Cimo¡¯s earlier disappointed heart began to grow agitated once more.

    His eldest martial uncle must have recognized him!

    But back when he left Valor Gate, he must have truly disappointed his eldest martial uncle too much. This was why his eldest martial uncle couldn¡¯t acknowledge him out in the open. However, he saw his eldest martial uncle stretching his finger out.

    Was this a sign of cheering him on?

    Chu Cimo¡¯s eyes immediately brightened as he nodded at his martial uncle.

    After that, he saw his eldest martial uncle turning stiffly and heading to the entrance.

    When the guards there saw the eldest martial uncle, all of them were stunned and immediately stood up straight. The other disciples of the Valor Gate there also stood up respectively. The eldest martial uncle nced around and grunted, ¡°Hmm, check things properly and don¡¯t allow anyone with bad intentions to enter.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    They had thought that the eldest martial uncle had some instructions for them. But they hadn¡¯t expected that after he said this, he immediately turned and brought his group of people away.

    Everyone. ¡°??¡±

    What was happening?

    Chu Cimo had an unfathomable look on his face. He faintly felt some joy in his heart when he saw the shock on the faces of others. However, his pride and arrogance couldn¡¯t be disyed openly. Hence, he could only whisper to Shen Ruojing, ¡°Sis-inw, did you see that? That¡¯s the eldest martial uncle of Valor Gate! Do you know what he is here for?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­You know?¡±

    ¡°Naturally!¡± Chu Cimo¡¯s words caused Shen Ruojing to almost feel that her identity was exposed. After that, she saw him lifting his chin and spoke with emotion, ¡°My eldest martial uncle specially came here to look for me!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    Her lips twitched. ¡°You are actually acquainted with the eldest martial uncle of Valor Gate?¡±

    Chu Cimo lowered his voice. ¡°Sis-inw, I¡¯ll tell you honestly. Actually, I have some status here!¡±

    He stood up straight and lifted his chin slightly. ¡°A few years ago, I was studying at a university in the capital and joined Valor Gate by chance. At that time, everyone felt that I had extraordinary talent, and I soon became the famous ¡®little junior brother¡¯ of the sect. Also, the martial uncles here didn¡¯t ept me as their disciple because they wanted the ¡®little martial uncle¡¯ to ept me! It was a pity that my little martial ¡®uncle¡¯ hadn¡¯t appeared during the time I was staying here until I left.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    She began to survey Chu Cimo from top to bottom.

    She had indeed heard of this matter.

    A few years ago, Old Man Hong called her to say that he had discovered a good seedling and was preparing to let her ept a disciple. In the future, even if she didn¡¯t want to manage the Valor Gate, this disciple of hers could manage it.

    Sadly, back then, she had her mind set on retiring in Sea City and she loathed the days when she fought and killed. Hence, she just told the old man to do what he wanted, but he shouldn¡¯t bother her.

    She then heard the old man saying that this seedling was from an influential family, and he wasn¡¯t able to take the suffering, so he quit the sect and went back to inherit the family¡¯s business.

    Could it be that this person was Chu Cimo?

    Shen Ruojing raised her brows and surveyed Chu Cimo once again.

    Although this fellow looked unreliable on the surface, he was still Chu Cichen¡¯s younger brother. Since he had chosen to join Valor Gate, how could he have quit because he couldn¡¯t take the suffering from practicing martial arts?

    This was especially so when the two of them joined forces to rescue Bai Shanshan. Also, when he climbed the Yan Manor¡¯s walls at night to beat Yan Zihao, his movements were agile and nimble. From this, one could see that he had not cked off practicing martial arts all these years.

    However, he kept looking like a silkpants that loved to ck. There should be some secret behind this.

    When Shen Ruojing was pondering, her eldest martial brother had brought his men away.

    Just when she was preparing to roam the ce, Chu Cimo called her as he turned. ¡°Don¡¯t move around randomly. The people here are from the various sects in the pugilistic world, and things can be very chaotic. You are also quite good-looking, so how should I give my big brother an exnation if something happened to you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t mind it either, so she simply chose to follow Chu Cimo around.

    The two of them walked around this underground arena. All of a sudden, coldughter rang out from the side. ¡°Aiyo, quicklye and take a look at who hase?¡±

    After that, a few people appeared and blocked their path.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t recognize these people, so she looked at Chu Cimo. And as expected, he was frowning. He subconsciously stood protectively before Shen Ruojing and warned, ¡°Fourth senior brother, what are you doing?¡±

    The man in the lead immediately replied, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t address me wrongly. You are a disciple that has left, so you are not qualified to call me ¡®fourth senior brother¡¯.¡±

    The expression of one of the men beside him changed after seeing Chu Cimo and Shen Ruojing. His voice immediately grew heavy. ¡°People from the Chu Family? Fourth Martial Brother, they are the people I paid money for. I want you to teach them a lesson, and I didn¡¯t expect to encounter them here. Can you get your men toe over and cripple their legs for me?!¡±

    The lighting underground was dim, so Shen Ruojing only discovered that he was Shen Wanying¡¯s big brother, Shen Cong, after he had spoken. Back at the filming set, they encountered each other when he came to save Shen Wanying.

    When the Fourth Senior Brother heard this, he had a look of difficulty on his face. ¡°Mr. Shen, don¡¯t be anxious. We have our own rules here and we have to ensure the safety of participants. We only discovered that Chu Cimo actually participated in thepetition after we had epted your job.¡±

    Shen Cong immediately asked, ¡°What now?¡±

    Fourth Senior Brotherughed. ¡°No worries. We will execute the mission the moment thepetition ends.¡±

    Shen Cong was satisfied now and mocked, ¡°When Mr. Chu rejected my family¡¯s offers, I thought that the Chu Family was truly unafraid of anything in the world. I didn¡¯t expect that you guys would fear death so much. For the sake of wanting to avoid being targeted by us, your family actually sent you here to participate in thepetition. Heh, you will soon learn how cruel things on the stage can be!¡±

    Chu Cimo was a famous profligate in Sea City. So, Shen Cong thought that he definitely wasn¡¯t capable of fighting.

    Participating in thepetition to avoid being Valor Gate¡¯s prey? Naive!

    ...

    After saying that, Shen Cong turned and looked at the Fourth Senior Brother again as he asked, ¡°Who is the person he has to fightter?¡±

    Thispetition had an elimination system.

    Hence, one would have to stop after losing a single round, and the person thatsted until the end would be the champion.

    Fourth Senior Brother narrowed his eyes andughed. ¡°I paid attention earlier. My ex-little junior brother¡¯s luck isn¡¯t too good. He is up against Hercules in his first match.¡±

    Hercules was a nickname.

    Just like the alias, this person was two meters tall, and his muscles were a shocking sight. He was a famous character in thepetition and would often engage in underground boxing to earn money.

    As long as Shen Cong gave him a sum of money, he would definitely crush his opponent on the stage.

    Shen Cong was very satisfied hearing this. He then stared at Chu Cimo and said, ¡°Since you are looking to be abused on the stage, I¡¯ll make it so that you will suffer, but you can¡¯t die even if you want to!¡±

 Chapter 358 - 358 How Good Will It Be If Little Martial Uncle Was Here! (1)

    358 How Good Will It Be If Little Martial Uncle Was Here! (1)

    After Shen Cong said this, he stared at Chu Cimo.

    He wanted to see a look of fear on Chu Cimo¡¯s face. However, he didn¡¯t expect Chu Cimo¡¯s gaze to glint, and his phoenix eyes seemed to be filled with disdain.

    What a stubborn man!

    Shen Cong coldlyughed and continued, ¡°Chu Cimo, are you afraid? If you are afraid and want me to show you mercy, I can give you a way out. You just have to promise me to fulfill a condition.¡±

    Chu Cimo was curious. ¡°What condition?¡±

    Shen Cong immediately said, ¡°Sell me the bacteria in your hands at 10% of the price and I¡¯ll spare you today.¡±

    His father Shen Zhong was currently vying for the position of Family Leader. After all, Shen Yuansong was already old, but he still kept refusing to name a leader.

    If his father could save a ton of money on the most expensive materials they had to get from overseas, it would be considered a huge achievement, and Shen Yuansong would have nothing more to say.

    Moreover, his second uncle, Shen Chong, was also coveting the leader¡¯s position. So, Shen Cong naturally wanted to help his father to win the position.

    Earlier, he said that he would spare Chu Cimo today, but once Chu Cimo lost and didn¡¯t have the qualifications to continue participating, the Valor Gate would immediately act against the Chu Family.

    At that time, he would be able to get cheap bacteria while also avenging his sister Shen Wanying!

    Shen Cong¡¯s n was indeed very good.

    As Chu Cimo didn¡¯t know his big bro¡¯s n, he didn¡¯t dare to reject it right away. After all, in order to prate a new market, apany might adopt a strategy that caused them to lose money in the short term.

    He didn¡¯t say anything, but a cool voice then drifted over from behind him. ¡°90% higher than the current market price? The Chu Family can consider it.¡±

    Shen Cong. ¡°?¡±

    He was stunned. After that, heughed from anger. ¡°Madam Chu, you must have not done any business before, right? Or has the Chu Family gone mental? Right now, no one would dare to ept your goods even if you charged them 10% of the price. Yet, you want me to pay 90% higher than the market price? I think you must be dreaming!¡±

    Shen Ruojing slowly walked out from behind Chu Cimo. She touched her chin and said, ¡°Today, the price is 90% higher, but in the future, this might not be the price anymore. Mr. Shen, you should consider it. If not, I¡¯m afraid you might regret it.¡±

    After hearing this, Shen Cong spat on the ground. ¡°If you still refuse to sell your bacteria materials, they will rot in seven days. Yet, you still want to sell them to us at 90% above the market price? I think our negotiations have failed. Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for not being polite!¡±

    He turned and left after saying this.

    The Fourth Senior Brother coldlyughed as he looked at Chu Cimo. ¡°Little junior brother, back then you followed us and learned martial arts, but you were adamant about learning movement skills. However, you should know that thispetition is not aboutpeting in movement skills. Rather, it ispeting via strength and techniques! Later on, don¡¯t cry miserably and let us witness a joke.¡±

    After saying this, he quickly followed behind Shen Cong.

    Chu Cimo cursed while staring at his back, ¡°He is just ackey of the eldest senior brother. What is he acting all arrogant for?!¡±

    Shen Ruojing was pretty worried about him. ¡°You won¡¯t have any problems in thepetitionter, right?¡±

    Chu Cimo fell silent for a moment.

    Back then when he trained in Valor Gate, he mainly focused on movement skills and infiltration techniques. This was why he could be the Rooftop Gentleman.

    With regard to punching techniques, he was really not very proficient.

    He felt vexed as he spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die.¡±

    If he couldn¡¯t win, couldn¡¯t he simply evade?

    At this moment, another man jogged over and patted Chu Cimo on his shoulder.

    Chu Cimo then turned and saw a bright-looking man standing behind him. The other party stretched out his arms and went forward to embrace Chu Cimo.

    Chu Cimo greeted, ¡°Fifth Senior Brother.¡±

    The Fifth Senior Brother nodded. ¡°Little junior brother, it has been many years since west met. You are much more maturepared to the past.¡±

    Chu Cimo scratched his head and felt a little embarrassed.

    The Fifth Senior Brother looked at the time. ¡°Your opponent today is Hercules. This must be something Eldest Martial Brother arranged deliberately. Sigh, I originally hoped you would run into weaker opponents during the first few rounds, so I would have time to teach you a few punching skills. But now¡­forget it. Follow me, I¡¯ll try to teach you a little.¡±

    Chu Cimo was also a little anxious.

    Although he was a genius with extraordinary potential, he had joined the Valor Gate veryte. Back then, he had only trained his movement skills to the pinnacle and had no time to learn other stuff.

    When he was dragged away by his fifth senior brother, he turned his head and looked at Shen Ruojing with worry. Just when he wanted to speak, Shen Ruojing spoke first, ¡°I know. I won¡¯t run around randomly. Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±

    After entering, it would be the Valor Gate¡¯s territory.

    No one dared to make trouble here.

    If not, Shen Cong wouldn¡¯t have let them go so easily.

    Chu Cimo was also anxious about thepetition, so he decided to follow his fifth senior brother after thinking about it.

    After the two of them left, Shen Ruojing unhurriedly walked a few rounds around the arena. When no one paid attention, she took the chance to make her way toward the management office at the side.

 Chapter 359 - 359 How Good Will It Be If Little Martial Uncle Was Here! (2)

    359 How Good Will It Be If Little Martial Uncle Was Here! (2)

    When she arrived at the door, she knocked on it with three heavy taps and one light tap.

    The door soon opened. Shen Ruojing then entered and saw her eldest martial brother seated on the sofa. He was clearly waiting for her.

    Her eldest martial brother was already 50 years old this year. His age was equal to Shen Ruojing¡¯s father.

    Although everyone said that she and her eldest martial brother were vying with each other for the leader¡¯s position, her eldest martial brother actually didn¡¯t care for this. This was because their master had made his will clear long ago!

    Although Shen Ruojing would be the leader in the future, she was just holding onto the title. The matters of the sect would still be managed by the eldest senior brother.

    Hence, their rtionship was extremely good!

    Her eldest martial brother looked at her helplessly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you acknowledge me earlier?¡±

    Shen Ruojing rubbed her nose. ¡°There were too many people.¡±

    Her eldest martial brother had the imposingness of a father before her. He was a righteous man and also doted on her. ¡°Look at you! You just want to ck off, right? Since that¡¯s the case, just forget it then. You don¡¯t have to care about thepetition this year.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Wow, so good?¡±

    In the next instant, she heard him saying. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we received news saying that Champion Chen has arrived at the capital. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to find his email, and I originally wanted to get you to invite him. Since you don¡¯t want to care about thepetition, let¡¯s just forget this.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    Fightingpetitions were more popr overseas.

    Back then, Shen Ruojing had returned to China and fought in thepetition because the overseas champion of that year was a Chinese! This incident made her feel that fighting him could be very interesting.

    And she had always wanted to spar against Champion Chen!

    Shen Ruojing abruptly stepped forward. ¡°Is this real? Give me his email!¡±

    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want to care about thepetition?¡± Her eldest senior brother teased.

    However, Shen Ruojing understood his temper very well and she directly left the office. ¡°Send me his email through WeChat. Thanks, eldest senior brother!¡±

    After that, it was as though she was deeply afraid that he would arrange some matters for her to do. So, she fled quickly.

    The eldest senior brother. ¡°¡­¡±

    A few moments after Shen Ruojing left, she received the email sent by her eldest senior brother. Other than the domain name, the front part of the other party¡¯s email was c¡¯.

    That person¡¯s initials were probablyc! She wondered what his name was. She only knew that his surname was Chen.

    She directly opened her email and started writing a message to the other party.

    How could she invite an international champion to a small-scalepetition like this?

    Her tone had to be elegant and gentle, and it would probably be for the best if her tone was filled with a little worship?

    She then thought about it and searched for some famous phrases that some men loved to use. And finally, Shen Ruojingpleted the email she was writing.

    ¡­

    Dear Mr. Chen:

    Hello, I¡¯m sorry that I sent you an email so abruptly.

    I¡¯m a member of the organization that sets up China¡¯s Fighting Competition, and I sincerely invite you to spectate thispetition, so all of us can learn from your valuable opinions.

    Also, I¡¯m actually a fan of yours and once witnessed your splendor in an overseaspetition. Although you were wearing a mask, all the muscles on your body have been trained to absolute appropriateness. You didn¡¯t look as robust and muscr as the western bodybuilders but exuded an eastern unique sense of beauty that athletic muscles portray.

    This is my sincere praise to you, and I hope you can grace us with your presence.

    Your most loyal fan, Jing(¾©)*.

    ¡­

    Shen Ruojing looked at how she signed off and shivered. She pondered a little and decided to change it to Jing (¾°)*.

    Such an email was sincere enough, right?

    Hmm, if the other party ignored her, she would spam his email with a new email every day.

    After deciding on this, Shen Ruojing slowly walked in the direction Chu Cimo had gone earlier.

    Very soon, she saw him.

    Chu Cimo and his fifth senior brother were discussing techniques of throwing punches.

    Fifth Senior Brother showed him images that he found on Wikipedia. ¡°¡­You cannot keep throwing heavy punches. You have to shift your heads to the left and right to confuse your opponent. Oh, right, as for defensive techniques¡­¡±

    Chu Cimo felt a headache from listening to him. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Fifth Senior Brother, I know how to read. Can I read myself?¡±

    ¡°Oh right.¡±

    The Fifth Senior Brother passed his handphone to Chu Cimo. After that, he spun around in circles anxiously. ¡°Eldest martial brother is too much! He kept saying that it was fair, but he arranged for you to fight Hercules in your first match. He is clearly deliberately targeting you!¡±

    After saying that, he continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t I check with Master? Master will surely have experience in such situations!¡±

    People from the Valor Gate trained in martial arts and not boxing. Hence, their experience in this field was very weak.

    After the Fifth Senior Brother said that, he nagged a few sentences more. ¡°How good would it be if our little martial uncle was here? He could give you some pointers, and it would definitely be betterpared to what we are doing now!¡±

    After saying that, the Fifth Senior Brother ran off.

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes when she saw this situation.

    When she entered the room, she saw some information on Hercules. Hercules¡¯ height, weight, and degree of strength were clearly written on a file. There was also a photograph of Hercules.

    From this, one could see that Chu Cimo¡¯s fifth senior brother was truly very good to him.

    Shen Ruojing looked at that picture, wanting to find some ws.

    Chu Cimo had trained in martial arts before and was very talented. Hence, he was able to grasp some boxing techniques swiftly. Sadly, he didn¡¯t havebat experience in them and would surely not be proficient.

    If Shen Ruojing was on the stage, she could win against her opponents with just a single punch.

    ...

    But against this Hercules¡­

    He had a burly figure and his muscles constituted a fearsome sight. It was as though as long as he lifted his hand, he would be able to crush his opponent. His fists wererge and tough, as if they were made of metal, fully capable of crushing his opponents into a paste.

    He portrayed a very threatening presence.

    No wonder that fifth martial nephew of hers would panic so much¡­

    No wonder Shen Cong would act so arrogantly.

    Just when Shen Ruojing was contemting, the file in her hands was taken by Chu Cimo. ¡°Oi, my eldest brother¡¯s figure is the best. Why are you staring at Hercules¡¯s photo?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    Her lips twitched and she decided not to argue with this slow-witted guy. She calmly stated, ¡°Later in thepetition, aim your attacks at his right shoulder.¡±

    [1] ¾© ¨C Jing. The ¡®Jing¡¯ in Shen Ruojing¡¯s name. She changes it to ¡®¾°¡¯, another word with a simr pronunciation. ¾° (Jing) is the surname of her father, Jing Zhen.

    ³Â ¨C Chen, Chu Cichen¡¯s ¡®chen(è¡)¡¯ is a different character with the same pronunciation.

    ...

 Chapter 360 - 360 Time For Retaliation

    360 Time For Retaliation

    Chu Cimo started slightly. ¡°Why?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes shed and she continued, ¡°Look at his publicity poster. His arm is slightly curved and when his muscles bulge, his right shoulder is not symmetrical. It is clear that it is his weakness.¡±

    Chu Cimo stared at the photo in bewilderment. ¡°Is it?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    Shen Ruojing exined this matter from the perspective of a medical expert.

    Chu Cimo knew that she was very skilled in the medical arts, so he trusted her.

    He then looked at Shen Ruojing and pondered for a moment before agreeing. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After that, he practiced for a while more in the room, and it was finally time for his match against Hercules.

    Chu Cimo took a deep breath and jumped twice at where he stood. After that, he wore his fighting gloves and exited. Shen Ruojing then walked toward the audience stand and stopped at the seats closest to the arena.

    Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t worried about Chu Cimo.

    Chu Cimo was very agile. On the other hand, Hercules was tall and muscr. If the two of thempeted in brute force, Chu Cimo would definitely suffer. However, she had given him the solution.

    As long as Chu Cimo followed her advice, he would win for sure.

    Everyone would have a weak point. Aiming for an opponent¡¯s weak point was also a solution.

    Shen Ruojing found the best seat and sat down. Just when she was spectating, the area beside her suddenly dimmed.

    An oily voice rang out. ¡°Miss Shen.¡±

    Shen Ruojing turned her head and saw Shen Cong standing beside her. His eyes were filled with lust as he looked at her, surveying her from head to toe.

    His gaze was very disgusting.

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes and forcibly endured the impulse to beat him up.

    After that, Shen Ruojing saw him jerking his head in a self-assuming manner. ¡°You also like extreme sports like this?¡±

    Shen Ruojing did indeed like such stuff.

    Fighting, skiing, bungee jumping¡­

    She loved challenges and extreme sports. By participating in these, she would be able to feel the meaning of life.

    But ever since she had given birth to three children for Chu Cichen, it was very rare for her to enjoy risky activities.

    Shen Ruojing then ignored him.

    However, Shen Cong was precisely fond of her ice-cold demeanor.

    Since he first saw her, he had been attracted by her beauty. However, in the past, the Chu brothers kept protecting her, and he had no way to contact her.

    All the beauties in the capital were avable for his choosing, but there were really very few whom he was interested in.

    So, the more Shen Ruojing ignored him, the more excited he felt. He then took another step closer to Shen Ruojing. ¡°Miss Shen, what¡¯s so good about following Chu Cichen? Why don¡¯t you follow me¡­?¡±

    Shen Ruojing coldly nced at him. ¡°You?¡±

    Shen Cong nodded. After that, he heard her next sentence. ¡°Are you even worthy topare yourself to him?¡±

    Her eyes were filled with extreme mockery.

    This caused Shen Cong to directly grow angry from embarrassment, as an intense desire to monopolize her surged in his heart!

    He coldlyughed. ¡°How am I not worthy? In terms of appearance, I¡¯m also very handsome. And when ites to status and strength, our Shen Family is far greater than the Chu Family. I¡¯m also the future leader of the Shen Family! No one in the entire capital would have a more noble status than me!¡±

    Shen Ruojing calmly grunted, ¡°So what?¡±

    These words caused Shen Cong¡¯s momentum to dete by half.

    Shen Cong nced at her ignorant face and patiently spoke, ¡°Miss Shen, I know you are from Sea City. In Sea City, the Chu Family might be the overlord, but this ce is the capital! Starting now, I¡¯ll make you recognize who is the boss in the capital!¡±

    He directly pointed at the arena and spoke to Shen Ruojing, ¡°Since Chu Cichen isn¡¯t present, we will start with his younger brother!¡±

    As his voice faded, the judge on the stage announced for the fight to start. Hercules directlyunched a heavy punch at Chu Cimo!

    Chu Cimo subconsciously lowered his head and avoided it. That punch missed, but it created a sonic boom!

    ¡°Good!¡±

    The people below were all shocked by Hercules¡¯s punch.

    The strength of this punch was simply tyrannical!

    And under this furious barrage, Chu Cimo could only dodge to the left and right. There were many times when he was almost caught by the punches and escaped by the skin of his teeth, constituting an extremely pathetic sight.

    From the looks of things, Hercules seemed to have the advantage.

    Shen Congughed. ¡°Miss Shen, do you see it now? This is the disparity in strength! Before my Shen Family, the Chu Family is like Chu Cimo against Hercules! He can¡¯t even fight back!¡±

    However, Shen Ruojing ignored him.

    Her lips curled slightly.

    This was because she noticed a detail the others had missed.

    It wasn¡¯t that Chu Cimo couldn¡¯t dodge in time. Rather, he looked so pathetic when dodging because he lightly knocked Hercules¡¯s right shoulder numerous times while Hercules was distracted by his movements!

    Genius!

    Chu Cimo was indeed a genius in martial arts!

    She had merely given a simple pointer, and he already understood the battle strategy he should use for this fight.

    No wonder Old Man Hong wanted her to ept him as her disciple all those years ago!

    Chu Cimo¡¯s light punches were indeed not powerful, and it looked like he threw those punches in panic. This caused everyone, including Hercules himself, to not notice anything strange when Chu Cimo¡¯s punches came in contact with him.

    ...

    Hercules only felt his right arm was slightly numb and there was some pain.

    Hercules¡¯s muscr body wasn¡¯t as clumsy as expected. He turned swiftly and finally managed to catch hold of Chu Cimo¡¯s leg. He then pulled him back.

    Chu Cimo was bounced against the ropes on the stage, and he struggled and tried to flee. While he was struggling, he managed to kick Hercules¡¯s right arm again.

    Shen Congughed. ¡°Miss Shen, this dancing clown can only struggle like a grasshopper in winter. It would at most il about and could do nothing to survive the cold weather. In the ring, fleeing is useless! Hercules is walking him like a dog, tiring him out!¡±

    Shen Ruojing had a half-smile on her face as she looked at him. ¡°This is indeed simr to walking a dog.¡±

    It was just that the dog in question was none other than Shen Cong¡¯sckey!

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Cheers rang out once again from the audience. Shen Ruojing lifted her head and saw that in the past few rounds, Chu Cimo might be agile, but because he wanted to attack Hercules¡¯s right shoulder, he had to suffer some blows in exchange.

    At first, his nose bled from the impact.

    After that, it was the right cheek.

    And the left cheek¡­

    ...

    Chu Cimo¡¯s entire face was swollen and he looked extremely miserable!!

    At this moment, he was finally caught by Hercules.

    Hercules lifted him up high.

    Chu Cimo¡¯s tall figure looked so tiny and weak after being lifted by Hercules. He looked so helpless!

    The fans of Hercules immediately roared.

    ¡°Toss him out!¡±

    ¡°Hercules, DO IT!¡±

    ¡°Hercules is invincible!¡±

    Shen Congughed. ¡°Miss Shen, did you see clearly? The Chu Family will end up like Chu Cimo. They will be disintegrated by me bit by bit until the end¡­¡±

    He clenched his fist and twisted it. ¡°If he was tossed down with full force by Hercules, I¡¯m sure his injuries wouldn¡¯t be as simple as a broken leg, right? The Chu Family probably would have to prepare the first coffin for him¡­¡±

    And at the moment his words rang out, Chu Cimo¡¯s lips curled slightly on the stage.

    (The time for retaliation hase!)

 Chapter 361 - 361 Face Smacking!

    361 Face Smacking!

    Under the cheers from the crowd, the flesh on Hercules¡¯ face trembled from his movements. It was like the blood in his body was heating up.

    He knew that the person he was lifting up had offended Young Master Shen. Young Master Shen had also said that as long as he agreed to heavily injure this person, he would be able to get a huge sum of money.

    Apetition had rules because they wanted thebatants to show mercy and not take things too far.

    In a situation like this, he logically should toss Chu Cimo lightly down so others below could catch Chu Cimo. This would then be considered his victory.

    However, Hercules summoned all his strength and was preparing to m Chu Cimo down ruthlessly. Even if Chu Cimo didn¡¯t die from the impact, he would surely be crippled!

    Below the stage, Shen Cong smiled after he exchanged a mutual nce with Hercules. ¡°Miss Shen, you better open your eyes wide and don¡¯t miss the scene that will happen next!¡±

    And as the sound of his voice faded, Hercules started to umte all his power and was about to toss Chu Cimo heavily at an empty spot below!

    However, as he exerted force, Chu Cimo who seemed helpless suddenly grabbed Hercules¡¯s arm with one of his hands. After that, his other hand punched Hercules¡¯s right shoulder ruthlessly!

    This punch was thrown out with all of Chu Cimo¡¯s might.

    Also, he borrowed the force from which Hercules tossed him out and used the momentum to spin a round in the air. His feet then pushed against the ropes around the stage as he rushed straight for Hercules!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Another punch mmed into Hercules¡¯s right arm.

    Hercules grew angry from embarrassment. But when he was about to throw a heavy punch, a cracking sound suddenly rang out. His right arm had abruptly been dislocated!

    Hercules had wanted to use his right arm to counterattack, but since it was dislocated, he wasn¡¯t able to lift it. In addition, his left arm¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t that quick either.

    In the time it took for this w to be revealed, Chu Cimo already lifted both his hands and harshly mmed them toward Hercules¡¯s face.

    Because he wore fighting gloves, each of his punches was packed with force. They were akin to hammers that forced Hercules back. If Hercules¡¯s left arm blocked attacks from the left, he would suffer blows from his right and vice versa.

    Hercules wanted to retaliate at the cost of suffering blows, but Chu Cimo didn¡¯t give him the chance and kept forcing him back with his punches from the left and right.

    The barrage of blows caused Hercules to retreat repeatedly until his feet were on the boundary.

    When Chu Cimo saw this, his lips curled. He exerted all his force andunched a kick at his opponent!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Hercules directly fell from the stage!

    Everyone. ¡°!!¡±

    The audience here was stunned. After that, wild apuse rang out.

    In this ce, the strongest was king!

    Chu Cimo cut a sorry figure as he stood on the stage, and even the judge was stunned by the reversal. The judge only lifted Chu Cimo¡¯s hand after he had recovered. ¡°Victory!¡±

    Chu Cimo also heaved a huge sigh of relief.

    He subconsciously nced at his sis-inw¡¯s figure down the stage and saw Shen Cong standing beside her.

    Shen Cong was also dumbfounded.

    Never in his wildest dreams had he expected such a reversal!

    Hercules was clearly going to win, so how did he lose suddenly?

    Just when he was stunned, Shen Ruojing¡¯s cold voice rang out beside him. ¡°Mr. Chen, how¡¯s the taste of being walked like a dog?¡±

    Shen Cong. ¡°!¡±

    He first cast a sinister look at Hercules who was struggling down the stage and trying to get back on his feet. After that, Shen Cong angrily cursed under his breath that Hercules was trash before venomously looking at Shen Ruojing.

    Just when he was about to speak, Chu Cimo jumped down from the stage and rushed over. He stood protectively before Shen Ruojing. ¡°Shen Cong, what do you want to do to my sister-inw? Are you going to implicate a woman in matters between men? Are you that shameless?¡±

    Shen Cong didn¡¯t look at him and only fixed his gaze on Shen Ruojing. ¡°Fine, it can be considered that he is lucky!¡±

    Chu Cimo immediately rebutted, ¡°What luck? Just admit it if your skill is inferior! Since I won this round, I won¡¯t have to fight next week. You shouldn¡¯t dream about doing anything to my family members during this week!¡±

    After that, he looked at his fourth senior brother. ¡°Also, the Valor Gate has to protect my family members during thepetition!¡±

    Shen Cong narrowed his eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a matter of time? Our Shen Family has all the time in the world. I¡¯m afraid you guys will be very anxious this week, right? I don¡¯t believe the Chu Corporation will be able to sell the bacteria materials!¡±

    After saying this, Shen Cong directly turned and left.

    After he left, Chu Cimo¡¯s figure finally stumbled.

    His fifth senior brother immediately went over to support him.

    This round was very difficult. In order to attack Hercules¡¯s weak point, Chu Cimo had to suffer a lot of injuries. Right now, his face waspletely swollen.

    Chu Cimo inhaled deeply and looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Sis-inw, you should head back first. I¡¯ll return after the swelling on my face subsides. During these three days, I¡¯ll stay with my senior brother. Help me tell Shanshan that I went to y cards with my ex-university ssmates!¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at him and nodded.

    Chu Cimo was adamant about sending Shen Ruojing into the car. He could only be at ease after watching her leave the arena.

    After that, he gave in and finally leaned against his fifth senior brother. ¡°My god! It¡¯s so painful!¡±

    Fifth senior brother. ¡°¡­From your earlier appearance, I thought your injuries were not painful at all!¡±

    How could it not be painful?

    The punchesnded on his bones. Every blow from Hercules was something ordinary men couldn¡¯t endure.

    Chu Cimo didn¡¯t say anything, but Shen Ruojing understood.

    Back then, she depended on the pain and numbness under such situations to slowly be stronger.

    However, she also understood Chu Cimo¡¯s pride. Hence, she didn¡¯t expose him.

    The next day.

    When Shen Ruojing woke up, she heard the sounds of a mor from downstairs.

    ...

    Just when she went down, she saw that the people from the second and third houses had all arrived. The Chu Family had relocated to the capital, so these people naturally wanted to follow the main family as well.

    At this moment, Matriarch Chu asked, ¡°Shanshan, where is Cimo?¡±

    Frostbite mark wasn¡¯t something that could be cured in one or two days. So at this moment, she wasn¡¯t too pretty. She hesitated before she spoke, ¡°He went outst night. I sent him a text, and he exined that his old ssmates from the capital invited him over to y cards.¡±

    ¡°That rascal!¡± Matriarch Chu angrily spoke, ¡°You are still injured, but he didn¡¯t want to stay home to take care of you!¡±

    Bai Shanshan immediately waved her hands. ¡°He must have something important to do¡­¡±

    ¡°Is ying cards very important?¡± Matriarch Chu angrily scolded, ¡°Shanshan, I¡¯ll definitely give him a good scolding once he returns!¡±

    The second aunt of the Chu Family who heard this immediately frowned. ¡°Eldest sis-inw, you can¡¯t me Cimo for such a matter. After all, someone¡¯s background is inferior, so Cimo doesn¡¯t respect her! I¡¯ve long said that people from influential families should marry someone of equal status. At the very least, before one party dared to neglect the other, they would have to take their spouse¡¯s background into consideration¡­¡±

    The second aunt had sold away her shares of the Chu Corporation back then and wasn¡¯t able to enjoy the dividends after that.

    This time, Chu Cichen let them make their choice freely on whether to shift to the capital or not.

    The second aunt immediately came over. At the same time, she also felt a bit of resentment in her heart. Her niece from the maternal side was fond of Chu Cimo, but Chu Cimo had actually chosen a small-time celebrity to be his wife!

    Bai Shanshan had no background or status. Why did Chu Cimo not mind this?

    ...

    And after she finishedining, the butler¡¯s voice rang out from the entrance. ¡°Matriarch, Matriarch Bai is here to pay us a visit!¡±

    The second aunt started. After that, she was filled with joy. ¡°Matriarch Bai from THE Bai Family? Our Chu Family already has a connection to the Bai Family so quickly?¡±

 Chapter 362 - 362 My Granddaughter!

    362 My Granddaughter!

    The second aunt had just arrived in the capital today and wasn¡¯t clear about the situation.

    After hearing the butler¡¯s voice, she immediately stared at the entrance. After that, she realized something was off. Hence, she began to ask, ¡°The Bai Family of the four great families?¡±

    That shouldn¡¯t be the case.

    After all, the Chu Family had just arrived in the capital.

    !!

    Matriarch Bai was the mother of the Bai Family. On the other hand, the Chu Family of today didn¡¯t have a high enough status to get Matriarch Bai to personally pay them a visit, right?

    As she pondered, the butler looked at her and lifted his chin slightly before speaking with glory, ¡°Other than THE Bai Family, how would there be any other people surnamed ¡®Bai¡¯ in the capital dare to proim themselves as ¡®Matriarch Bai¡¯¡­?¡±

    The second aunt was dumbstruck. She subconsciously stood up and rubbed her hands nervously. After that, she looked at Matriarch Chu. ¡°Eldest sis-inw, since she is here, why are you still sitting down? Let¡¯s head out quickly to wee her!¡±

    Matriarch Chu coldlyughed. ¡°Why should we?¡±

    The other party was an old woman who couldn¡¯t distinguish right from wrong. She had even ended up trying to snatch her granddaughter, Chu Xiaoqi¡¯s slot and even caused her daughter-inw, Bai Shanshan, to suffer frostbite! Even if Chu Cimo didn¡¯t tell her that Matriarch Bai was Bai Shanshan¡¯s grandmother, just based on these two matters, Matriarch Chu wouldn¡¯t go to wee Matriarch Bai even if thetter personally came to pay a visit!

    The second aunt grew anxious. ¡°Sis-inw, what are you talking about? This is the capital and not Sea City!¡±

    The second aunt was filled with regrets because she didn¡¯t trust Chu Cichen back then and had sold all her shares. This time, she was determined to forge a connection with the Chu Family no matter what.

    Hence, she was very concerned about the Chu Family¡¯s matters.

    She then walked to Matriarch Chu¡¯s side and tugged at her arm, pulling her up. Outside the door, Matriarch Bai was already supported by a few servants from the Bai Family as she entered.

    The moment she entered, Matriarch Bai¡¯s strict gaze began to survey the Chu Family.

    She felt heartache for her granddaughter and was afraid that her granddaughter was married to a nouveau riche.

    However, after she discovered that the Chu Manor was pretty impressive and the garden outside the manor wasrge enough, Matriarch Bai felt some satisfaction.

    When the second aunt saw Matriarch Bai, she could immediately be certain that this old woman was from one of the four great families in the capital.

    Just her imposing demeanor alone surpassed that of Matriarch Chu¡¯s. No one from an ordinary family could achieve such a feat.

    The second aunt immediately walked over and spoke amicably, ¡°Old Madam, you havee!¡±

    Right now, Matriarch Bai was earnest and wanted to please her granddaughter. This was why she was much more polite to the people from the Chu Family. Hence, she smiled and asked, ¡°You are?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m from the Chu Family¡¯s second house, Chu Cichen¡¯s second aunt,¡± the second aunt introduced herself and continued after pointing to Matriarch Chu, ¡°She is my eldest sister-inw, the current Matriarch of the Chu Family.¡±

    She intentionally didn¡¯t introduce Shen Ruojing and Bai Shanshan.

    The second aunt felt that their backgrounds were too low, and it would be embarrassing if she were to introduce them. In fact, she even felt that just by being here, the two of them were already an embarrassment.

    Matriarch Chu already stood up after Matriarch Bai entered.

    She was nurtured well, so she wouldn¡¯t do anything that was too overbearing toward an old woman.

    However, Bai Shanshan still sat on the sofa with her head lowered, looking like amon peasant.

    Even Shen Ruojing was also seated after she came from upstairs. She didn¡¯t bother to greet Matriarch Bai and directly walked toward Bai Shanshan instead.

    Matriarch Chu sighed and politely spoke to Matriarch Bai, ¡°Hello, wee to my humble abode. Please take a seat.¡±

    She then got the butler to serve tea.

    The second aunt went to Shen Ruojing and Bai Shanshan before prodding them and whispering, ¡°What the hell are the two of you doing? Don¡¯t you know how to say a greeting? You both have no basic courtesy, are you not afraid of offending a VIP?¡±

    Shen Ruojing ignored her.

    The second aunt had long since heard about Shen Ruojing¡¯s infamous reputation back in Sea City, so she didn¡¯t dare to scold Shen Ruojing. She then looked toward Bai Shanshan. ¡°Bai Shanshan, you and Cimo aren¡¯t married yet, right? If you keep acting like this, our Chu Family might no longer want you!¡±

    Shen Ruojing slowly lifted her eyelids and said, ¡°You have no qualifications to decide the matters of the Chu Family.¡±

    The second aunt immediately replied, ¡°Why can¡¯t I? I¡¯m Chu Cimo¡¯s second aunt! What about her? She doesn¡¯t have any siblings and only has a poor mother. Who else can decide for her?!¡±

    She reprimanded them in a very low voice as she didn¡¯t dare to let Matriarch Bai hear her.

    However, after Matriarch Bai saw Bai Shanshan¡¯s expression, she cautiously walked over after some hesitation. As she moved closer, she paid attention to Bai Shanshan¡¯s expression.

    It was as though as long as Bai Shanshan was unhappy, she wouldn¡¯t dare to move closer.

    And when their distance was finally closer, the second aunt finally sensed Matriarch Bai and immediately closed her mouth. She stood up with augh. ¡°Old Madam, please sit, please sit.¡±

    Old Matriarch Bai looked at Bai Shanshan and asked, ¡°Can I sit here?¡±

    Bai Shanshan. ¡°¡­¡±

    She silently sighed and nodded.

    The second aunt didn¡¯t understand and immediately said, ¡°Naturally, you can.¡±

    After saying that, she turned her head and red at Shen Ruojing and Bai Shanshan before she fawningly continued, ¡°Matriarch Bai, the two young daughters-inw of our Chu Family came from viges and don¡¯t know the rules. Please ignore them and don¡¯t lower yourself to their levels. I¡¯ll get my sister-inw to teach them a lesson¡­¡±

    After she said this, Matriarch Bai¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°Who do you want to teach a lesson to?¡±

    The second aunt was stunned. After that, she saw Matriarch Bai directly bypass her and hold Bai Shanshan¡¯s hands. After that, she looked at the second aunt in anger. ¡°I want to see who dares to teach my granddaughter a lesson?!¡±

 Chapter 363 - 363 Champion Chen

    363 Champion Chen

    The second aunt. ¡°?¡±

    She looked at Bai Shanshan, feeling puzzled. She then looked at Matriarch Bai, and her astonished countenance changed, ¡°Huh? Matriarch, I wasn¡¯t scolding your granddaughter. I was scolding¡­¡±

    While she was saying this, her gazended on Matriarch Bai¡¯s hands that were holding Bai Shanshan¡¯s. She immediately understood. ¡°You¡­ Bai Shanshan¡­ She¡­ She is your granddaughter?¡±

    Matriarch Bai immediately said, ¡°Yes! She¡¯s my second son¡¯s daughter! She¡¯s a beloved child of our Bai Family that has been stranded outside!¡±

    !!

    The second aunt. ¡°!!¡±

    Matriarch Bai red at her. ¡°How are you nning on teaching my granddaughter a lesson?¡±

    The legs of the second aunt were shivering.

    She gulped, and with a bang, identally knelt on the floor. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t mean that. I didn¡¯t know that she¡¯s your granddaughter¡­ This is all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding¡­¡±

    Just then, Matriarch Chu walked out of the kitchen. Two servants followed behind her, each of them holding some drinks.

    Matriarch Chu shot a look of contempt at the second aunt. She had intentionally walked away earlier just so that the second aunt could learn a lesson.

    How dare she look down on her daughters-inw?

    Let her suffer the consequences of her own actions then!

    However, she hadn¡¯t expected the second aunt to be scared so easily and be so useless. Now, Matriarch Chu had lost face in front of the Bai Family again.

    Matriarch Chu then waved her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here. The few of you, bring Second Madam out.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    A few servants went forward and dragged the second aunt out.

    Matriarch Bai hade to the Chu Family to seek her granddaughter¡¯s forgiveness, so she definitely didn¡¯t dare to re up now. She only looked at the second aunt indignantly before looking at Bai Shanshan. ¡°Do you want Grandmother to help you teach her a lesson?¡±

    Bai Shanshan lowered her doe-like eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s just being ridiculed a little. It¡¯s nothing¡­¡±

    Compared to her days in the Yan Family and the bullying she had received in school after losing her father¡­ Bai Shanshan really didn¡¯t take the words of the second aunt to heart.

    When Matriarch Bai heard this, she immediately understood what Bai Shanshan meant. Her eyes turned red. ¡°Child, you¡¯ve suffered all these years.¡±

    She wiped her tears and said, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, no one will bully you in the future! The Bai Family will always back you up!¡±

    When Matriarch Chu heard this, she said calmly, ¡°The Chu Family will also back Shanshan up.¡±

    In other words, the Bai Family could forget about bullying Bai Shanshan.

    When Matriarch Bai heard this, her impression of the Chu Family improved a little. Originally, when she saw the second aunt¡¯s behavior earlier, her heart already skipped a beat. She thought that her granddaughter had been bullied by the Chu Family.

    If that was the case, she must bring her granddaughter home today!

    Seeing that Matriarch Chu was protective of Bai Shanshan and was not very respectful to herself, not only was Matriarch Bai not angry, but she also felt very satisfied.

    This mother-inw was good to her daughter-inw.

    As a result, Matriarch Bai became more tolerant of Matriarch Chu. She said, ¡°I came today to deliver frostbite ointment to Shanshan.¡±

    Bai Shanshan said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. My elder sister-inw already gave some to me.¡±

    She was now addressing Shen Ruojing as ¡®sister-inw¡¯ together with Chu Cimo.

    These words made Shen Ruojing blush slightly.

    Matriarch Bai said, ¡°I know you do, but this is also a representation of my feelings¡­ Shanshan, I know that you might not forgive me, but I really want to make it up to you¡­ Grandmother was muddle-headed previously¡­¡±

    She begged for her granddaughter¡¯s forgiveness in a low voice. Her hair was white, and her back was hunched, making Bai Shanshan feel sorry for her.

    When her father was still alive, he had once said that her grandmother treated him especially well.

    Her father probably wouldn¡¯t want to see her grandmother like this either.

    Bai Shanshan clearly knew that she shouldn¡¯t forgive her grandmother so easily, but affinity was a very magical thing. It could make people put down all their prejudices and regrets¡­

    Bai Shanshan sighed. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, she had forgiven Matriarch Bai in her heart.

    After Matriarch Bai chatted with Bai Shanshan for a long time, she looked at Matriarch Chu. ¡°I heard that the Chu Family wants to do a medicinal herb transaction with the Shen Family. However, the Shen Family has announced that they won¡¯t let anyone buy your raw materials¡­ What will the Chu Family do if this batch of raw materials rots away?¡±

    Matriarch Chu said, ¡°I have my hands off regarding business matters now. Cichen is the one in charge.¡±

    Matriarch Bai sighed and said, ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s all because of the conflict caused by our family. However, the Bai Family isn¡¯t involved in the pharmaceutical industry, so we can¡¯t help you open a door in this area. I wonder if you guys are interested in other industries? I¡¯ve got someone to ask around. The Chu Family used to invest in many areas. Why don¡¯t youe and start an industrial business? I can get my husband to give a portion of our clients to you¡­¡±

    ¡°No need, no need¡­¡±

    Matriarch Chu and Matriarch Bai started exchanging pleasantries.

    Shen Ruojing, who was seated next to them, felt very bored. She then said softly to Bai Shanshan, ¡°Chu Cimo went to find a solution for the Chu Family. He didn¡¯t really go off to have fun.¡±

    Chu Cimo was someone with a low EQ, but Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t going to let this couple be distant.

    ¡°Sister-inw, I know,¡± Bai Shanshan replied in a soft voice.

    Shen Ruojing raised her brows.

    Bai Shanshan bit her lips. ¡°He isn¡¯t someone who only cares about having fun at a time like this.¡±

    The Chu Cimo that Bai Shanshan knew was someone who stood at a height and glowing with radiance. How could he abandon his injured wife and go off to have fun? He must have gone to look for connections to help the Chu Family!

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t expect Bai Shanshan to trust Chu Cimo so much.

    Just as she was thinking, her phone vibrated.

    Shen Ruojing then took a look and instantly sat up straight. She realized that the message she had sent to Champion Chenst night had been read!

    Shen Ruojing instantly became excited.

    Champion Chen read her message. Would he reply?

    As Shen Ruojing was contemting, Matriarch Bai had stayed here for a very long time. She finally stood up and bade her goodbye.

    ...

    Shen Ruojing then put her phone to the side and stood up together with Matriarch Chu to send Matriarch Bai off.

    After getting in the car, Matriarch Bai let out a huge sigh.

    Her butler asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Matriarch Bai said, ¡°Chu Cichen is still too inexperienced as the head of a family. He¡¯s overestimating himself by wanting to deal a blow to the Shen Family¡¯s medical and pharmaceutical business the moment he arrived.¡±

    The butler also frowned. ¡°Can¡¯t the Shen Family give the Chu Family a way out on the ount of the two families¡¯ rtionship?¡±

    Matriarch Bai said, ¡°I brought this up to the old master! However, he insists that we can¡¯t help the Chu Family. It¡¯s good enough that the Shen Family doesn¡¯t pursue the Bai Family¡¯s responsibilities this time around. However, I keep having the feeling that the old master seems to want to see the Shen Family deal with the Chu Family. I really don¡¯t understand him! Is he nning to bring our granddaughter back home after the Chu Family goes bankrupt? Although that Chu Cimo is a profligate son, our granddaughter might not necessarilye back with us even if we go pick her up!¡±

    The butler fretted too. ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    Matriarch Bai took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and check how much private savings I have. I¡¯ll take them as dowry for my granddaughter and give it to them when the Chu Family is in trouble. She seems to be devoted to Chu Cimo. Moreover, that night, when Chu Cimo was saving her, he also looked like he could go all out for her even at the point of disregarding his life. Although Chu Cimo is a little useless, there¡¯s nothing toin about the way he treats her.¡±

    After saying this, Matriarch Chu couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Why is my granddaughter¡¯s life so tough? If we could find her earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten married to a family like the Chu Family. I would have definitely found her a husband that could give her a more stable and better life¡­¡±

    At the mention of this, Matriarch Bai¡¯s eyes turned red again.

    The butler. ¡°¡­¡±

    ...

    Matriarch Bai took another deep breath. ¡°Forget it. Things havee down to this. Let¡¯s wait a few more days. When the timees and the Chu Family is in trouble, we can then help them!¡±

    Just as everyone was waiting for the Chu Family to be made a joke of, time passed by.

    Seven dayster!

 Chapter 364 - 364 Crafty Chen

    364 Crafty Chen

    When Shen Ruojing woke up in the morning, she checked her phone again.

    Champion Chen still hadn¡¯t replied to her message.

    It had been seven days. Champion Chen had clearly read her email, but why didn¡¯t he reply?

    She was filled with puzzlement. And as she practiced Taichi downstairs, she happened to bump into Chu Cichen, who had alsoe down for a run.

    Shen Ruojing suddenly called out to him. ¡°Mr. Chu.¡±

    Chu Cichen paused in his footsteps, his phoenix eyes looking at her seriously. His lips then curled up. ¡°Miss Shen.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    His voice was deep when he called her ¡®Miss Shen¡¯, with an alluring and soft hoarseness that one would have when they had just woken up. This made Shen Ruojing feel that his voice sounded even more attractive than when he usually called her ¡®Jingjing¡¯.

    Shen Ruojing let out a soft cough and said, ¡°I want to ask you a question.¡±

    ¡°Please go ahead.¡±

    ¡°If you were to send an email to a business partner, but the other party didn¡¯t reply after reading it, what would the reason be?¡± Shen Ruojing had established Z Corporation from scratch, relying on her capabilities for everything.

    The technologies she had invented were currently top-notch worldwide. Therefore, usually, others would be the ones pleading with her.

    Therefore, this was her first time treating others with a pleading perspective.

    She didn¡¯t have any experience, so she decided to ask for the help of someone with experience. After all, Chu Cichen had led a very ¡°harsh¡± life when he was living overseas. When managing such a bigpany, there¡¯d definitely be times in which he had to ask others for help.

    As expected, Chu Cichen put on an appearance as if he was very experienced, saying seriously, ¡°It must be because the email you sent wasn¡¯t sincere enough.¡±

    ¡°Sincerity?¡± Shen Ruojing tilted her head.

    Chu Cichen nodded. As if having thought of something, his ears turned a little red. ¡°You can be a little more sincere and send a few more emails every day. It¡¯d be better if you can send one a day.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was struck by realization but still asked, ¡°Then what do you think I should write?¡±

    Chu Cichen asked seriously, ¡°What is the situation specifically?¡±

    ¡°I want to invite the other party to meet up with me. He¡¯s considered to be someone who guided me onto a path in a certain area,¡± Shen Ruojing replied in a very vague manner.

    Chu Cichen said, ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. Then you should express your admiration for him, just like you would a love letter.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    She suddenly looked at Chu Cichen and narrowed her peach-blossom eyes as she asked, ¡°A love letter? Every time Mr. Chu discusses cooperation with others, you¡¯d treat it as if you¡¯re writing a love letter?¡±

    However, Chu Cichen didn¡¯t panic at all. He exined, ¡°No. Other than you, I haven¡¯t admired anyone before.¡±

    After saying that, he then looked at her again.

    His gaze seemed as if he was ming her for admiring someone else¡­

    Shen Ruojing coughed and averted her gaze. ¡°Oi, don¡¯t misunderstand. The admiration I was referring to is showing respect for a certain area of capability. It¡¯s not what you think it is.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I understand, I get it.¡±

    Although Chu Cichen said that he understood it, his head was lowered as he turned to go for his run.

    He looked as if Shen Ruojing was like an irresponsible woman who had bullied him!

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    For some reason, she suddenly felt a little guilty.

    However, this was all for the sake of having a chance to fight with Champion Chen!

    At the thought of this, Shen Ruojing took out her phone and opened up her email again.

    She looked at the content of the email she had sent.

    Champion Chen¡­

    The other party was Chinese, and she had sent the email in English¡­

    Could it be that he didn¡¯t like that?

    Then she should try to send one in Chinese.

    Shen Ruojing searched online for a very long time before she started writing a new email. However, when writing the beginning part, she suddenly felt a little troubled.

    Chen was pinyin of the alias he used when he participated in fightingpetitions overseas. Everyone then thought that his surname was Chen, so after he clinched the champion title, they respectfully addressed him as Champion Chen.

    However, was his surname really Chen?

    Could it be that this was just a word in his name?

    After all, she, Shen Ruojing, used the word ¡®Jing*¡¯ when liaising with others.

    Maybe Champion Chen also had the word ¡®chen¡¯ in his name. Moreover, there were many simr pronunciations for the word ¡®chen¡¯, so she had no idea what it was referring to.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s ¡®chen¡¯ also had the same spelling in pinyin. However, the tone during pronunciation was different. Therefore, it was impossible for this to be him.

    Shen Ruojing shook her head. She then thought about it for a bit more before writing in Chinese.

    ¡­

    Dear Mr. Chen,

    Hello. I would like to take a presumptuous move to disturb you once again.

    I saw that the email I had sent you previously was read. May I ask why you didn¡¯t agree to my invitation?

    China¡¯s Fighting King Competition has never been an orthodoxpetition. It¡¯s also a far cry whenpared to overseaspetition. Therefore, we have an urgent need to receive guidance and help from a nationalistic person like yourself.

    I¡¯m like a fish who craves for the sea, like a bird who craves for the sky, craving for your reply.

    Signing off.

    ...

    Valor Gate disciple, Jing.

    ¡­

    After going through her email carefully and noticing that there were no problems with it, Shen Ruojing clicked on ¡®send¡¯. Only then did she continue on with her Taichi.

    ¡°Ding.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s phone, which was in his pocket, suddenly rang. As he ran, he took it out to take a look. He then saw that it was an email from ¡°Jing¡±, his most loyal fan.

    After reading the content, Chu Cichen¡¯s lips curled up and he replied.

    ¡­

    To my most loyal fan, Jing.

    Hello, my capability is weak and I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t take on such an important responsibility. Please find someone else for this task.

    Your beloved Mr. Chen.

    ¡­

    ...

    After replying to the message, he turned to look at Shen Ruojing. He then saw that she had stopped practicing Taichi and had taken out her phone to check it.

    After reading the content of the email, the woman frowned slightly and revealed a dazed look. This matter was clearly an area in which she didn¡¯t have much knowledge.

    Chu Cichen coughed and then suppressed the smile on his face.

    As expected, after he came back from his run and went for a shower, he saw Shen Ruojing standing in front of his room when he came out.

    The woman looked troubled as she stared at him. ¡°Mr. Chu, what does it mean when the other party refuses?¡±

    Chu Cichen invited her downstairs, ¡°Shall we talk over food?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded.

    When they were having their meal, Chu Cichen would always have an iing call each time Shen Ruojing wanted to ask questions.

    The man was so busy that she didn¡¯t have any time to interject.

    However, other than Chu Cichen, other people probably didn¡¯t have such experience.

    So, Shen Ruojing could only wait for him.

    Even after they were done with their meal, the two of them didn¡¯t manage to say much.

    Chu Cichen seemed to feel bad about this and said, ¡°Jingjing, if you are free, why don¡¯t youe with me to mypany? We can chat on the way.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Therefore, Shen Ruojing got in his car, not noticing a crafty fox¡¯s smile on Chu Cichen¡¯s face from having gotten what he wanted.

    In the car, Shen Ruojing exined her troubles.

    Chu Cichen said, ¡°Since he said that his capability is limited, then you should praise him more.¡±

    ¡°Praise what?¡± Shen Ruojing was very puzzled.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s ears turned slightly red again. ¡°For example, praise him for his figure.¡±

    ¡°Good idea!¡± Shen Ruojing took out her phone and started writing an email again.

    After she was done and had sent out the email, the car came to a stop. Chu Cichen then suddenly said next to her ear, ¡°Jingjing, look.¡±

    Following his finger, Shen Ruojing looked over to see a towering building in the city center, where thend price was exorbitant. The building had the words ¡°Chu Corporation¡± written on it.

    Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Amazing.¡±

    The office building for her Z Corporation was just a rented building. Thus, she didn¡¯t expect Chu Cichen to take such a high-profile action when he had juste to the capital!

    Clearly, he wanted to be the fifth great family in the capital!

    It was no wonder the four great families had such a strong aversion toward him.

    Just as Shen Ruojing was thinking of this, Chu Cichen¡¯s phone rang. He picked it and Lu Cheng¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Bro Chen, our men have been keeping an eye overseas. As you expected, there¡¯s really a problem with the batch of overseas raw materials that the Shen Family previously ordered!¡±

    Footnote:

    [1] The ¡®Jing¡¯ in Shen Ruojing¡¯s name is ¾© (first tone), but the ¡®Jing¡¯ she used as her alias is ¾° (third tone).

 Chapter 365 - 365 Director Shen, Things Are Bad!

    365 Director Shen, Things Are Bad!

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t listen to their conversation clearly because her mobile phone also rang out at this moment. She lowered her head and saw that Lu Hui had sent her a text: [Boss, you got me to pay attention to the raw materials from overseas. They have a problem today!]

    Since she had previously told Chu Cichen that his bacteria materials would surely be okay, Shen Ruojing got Lu Hui to get someone to specially check theirpanies overseas.

    Now, the news were here.

    After they discovered traces of this, they immediately reported the news back.

    !!

    However, the Shen Family probably had no idea about this yet!

    Shen Ruojing then put her phone down and saw Chu Cichen doing the same thing. After the two exchanged a mutual nce, Chu Cichen suddenly asked, ¡°Do you want to take a seat upstairs?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was leading a life of retirement and had nothing to do even if she were to head back. Since she had alreadye here¡­

    She thus nodded.

    After she got down the car with Chu Cichen and entered the Chu Corporation¡¯s building, she saw the people in the reception area immediately standing up straight with looks of respect and worship in their gazes.

    However, after they saw Shen Ruojing, the will to gossip immediately rose in their hearts.

    After Chu Cichen brought Shen Ruojing into the lift, the receptionist immediately took out her phone and sent a text to the group chat: [CEO Chu brought a beauty here today!!!!!]

    CEO Chu was a very famous wealthy man in theirpany.

    Most of the staff in the Chu Corporation came from Sea City, but some were recruited from the capital. Usually, Chu Cichen would appear cold and emotionless, so no one dared to get close to him.

    Also, some people were pondering why he had three children despite not having a wife and why he had yet to marry his fiancee. They were guessing whether he didn¡¯t like his fiancee.

    And thesementssted until today when Chu Cichen finally brought Shen Ruojing to thepany. It instantly caused amotion!

    Everyone started asking:

    ¡ª¡ªIs she really pretty?

    The receptionist: [She¡¯s more beautiful than celebrities!!]

    Earlier, she had surveyed Shen Ruojing from a close distance.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s skin was fair and tender, and she had elegant features. Although the jacket she wore was casual in appearance, it looked extremely good on her.

    She was tall but wasn¡¯t as skinny as those celebrities in reality. Moreover, without makeup, her bare face was already exquisite. She exuded a sense of lonesome, yet her beauty was soul-stirring!

    When she was walking together with CEO Chu, her aura wasn¡¯t suppressed by Chu Cichen¡¯s in the slightest. When standing together, they exuded an effect where one plus one was greater than two!

    The receptionist felt that¡­they were toopatible. They could even act in idol dramas!

    When the CEO¡¯s secretary head received the news, she craned her neck and saw that the elevator hade to a stop on her floor. After that, a good-looking couple walked into the CEO¡¯s office.

    CEO Chu who had always assumed an icy appearance was actually opening the door for the woman carefully and gently said, ¡°Jingjing, please feel free to enter.¡±

    Everyone. ¡°!!¡±

    Was their CEO¡¯s soul stolen?

    Everyone immediately turned to look at the secretary head.

    The secretary head knocked on the door and entered before respectfully asking, ¡°CEO Chu, what do you want to drink today?¡±

    Usually, the man would mutter ¡®anything¡¯ in a cold manner. But at this moment, CEO Chu actually said, ¡°Make a sk of tea and add ck goji berries, longan, and ginseng slices¡­¡±

    After carefully instructing his secretary head, he turned to look at the woman. ¡°Do you think this is okay?¡±

    The woman sat on the sofa and crossed her legs, constituting a pleasant sight. She had her head lowered and was looking at her phone. But after hearing his question, her clear peach blossom eyes turned over and asked, ¡°Do you have weak kidneys?¡±

    The secretary head, ¡°!!¡±

    She had never seen someone who dared to speak to CEO Chu like this before!

    She had originally thought that CEO Chu was going to lose his temper. But she hadn¡¯t expected that his expression didn¡¯t change, and he evenughed it off as he exined, ¡°The tea is for you to drink.¡±

    ¡°Oh, in that case, there¡¯s no need to add ginseng slices or longan, or it would be too heaty.¡±

    After saying that, she looked at the secretary head. ¡°Use any type of tea you have and add goji berries. Thanks.¡±

    Her voice was cool and clear, aplete copy of the aura she emanated. The secretary head immediately nodded and left. At the same time, she was wondering in her heart who Shen Ruojing was exactly. Why was CEO Chu so polite toward her?!

    Just when everyone in the Chu Corporation was guessing who Shen Ruojing was, the Shen Family was currently divided by internal conflict.

    In Shen Zhong¡¯s office.

    Shen Chong sat on the sofa and had a fake smile on his face. ¡°Elder brother, our business in the pharmaceutical industry has always been controlled by foreignpanies. As for the original materials, they have never allowed us to produce them ourselves. So logically, now that the Chu Corporation manages to do so locally, we should support them. I believe that our uncle would surely support a domesticpany too. I¡¯m afraid that it is a bad idea when you gave the order to forbid anyone from trading with the Chu Corporation.¡±

    Shen Yuansong was a famous businessman who loved supporting domesticpanies.

    Back then, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact he had to return to take over the family business, he probably would be a top character in agricultural science!

    Now, the raw materials they used to manufacture medicine were sourced from overseas, and the foreigners had tight control over the techniques and methods used to nurture the raw materials. The foreigners didn¡¯t want them to be able to produce the materials themselves.

    Hence, all these years, the Shen Family had been investing in research and encouraged big and small businesses to focus on this. They also donated manybs to schools and provided funding. However, they didn¡¯t seed yet.

    Now that the Chu Corporation had done it, if Shen Yuansong was the person in charge of this matter, he would definitely support them.

    Anyway, when Shen Zhong heard this, he coldlyughed. ¡°It is the first time they seeded in nurturing the bacteria. As for the quality and whether the bacteria is usable or not, no one knows! It isn¡¯t guaranteed, unlike our sources from overseas!¡±

    Shen Chongughed. ¡°I don¡¯t think it is a problem with quality. Since they dare to sell it, their materials definitely must have reached international standards. I think you are too biased and want to take revenge.¡±

    Shen Zhong asked, ¡°So? Your niece¡¯s leg is crippled and as an uncle, you actually want to cooperate with the culprit?¡±

    Shen Chong sighed. ¡°Big brother, you can¡¯t let your emotions rule you when doing business. Right now, since the raw materials from the Chu Corporation cannot be sold, it is a great opportunity for us to profit immensely. Since you have a grudge against them, why don¡¯t I go and negotiate this with them?¡±

    Shen Zhong¡¯s gaze was filled with wariness. ¡°How will you negotiate?¡±

    Shen Chong replied, ¡°We can purchase their raw materials, but they have to provide the recipe!¡±

    Shen Zhong sneered. ¡°They are not fools, why would they agree?¡±

    Shen Chong leaned forward. ¡°So, isn¡¯t this a great opportunity? Big brother, you can go and spread your words and tell no one to purchase them. I¡¯ll immediately go and negotiate. The Chu Family is in a crisis now, so they will definitely agree to my conditions. At that time, we will seize their recipe and technology, purchasing everything together, alongside poaching their research personnel. Uncle will surely be happy!¡±

    ...

    Shen Zhong narrowed his eyes. ¡°So, uncle¡¯s impression of you will be greater, right? You want me to be the bad person so you can im the credit?¡±

    Shen Chongughed. ¡°How can you put this so unpleasantly? We are doing this for the Shen Family¡¯s sake. We should be able to purchase their raw materials at around 70% of the price¡­¡±

    Shen Zhong coldlyughed. ¡°Sure, but I can only let you offer 10%.¡±

    Shen Chong frowned. ¡°Big brother, 10% is too low, so they will definitely suffer financial losses. How about 60%? I¡¯m sure they can ept such a price!¡±

    ¡°20%! The Chu Corporation cannot sell raw materials right now, so giving them 20% is already a gift from us! They will have to staunch their bleeding hearts and ept it no matter what!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s set it at 50%¡­By doing so, the Chu Corporation will be able to make quite a lot of money, and we can take over everything from them. Before uncle, we will just im that this is your idea. That¡¯s fine, right? After all, we are doing this for our family. Brother, you shouldn¡¯t object.¡±

    Shen Zhong frowned and had a look of reluctance on his face.

    Just when the two were discussing the price, the door of the office was suddenly knocked open, and the manager who was in charge of oversea purchases rushed in. ¡°Director Shen, things are bad!!¡±

 Chapter 366 - 366 Things Were Different From What They Were

    366 Things Were Different From What They Were

    The manager¡¯s shout caused the two directors to jump in fright.

    Right now, Shen Zhong¡¯s identity was Shen Yuansong¡¯s sessor, so he had authority in thepany. When he heard the tirade, he immediately started reprimanding the manager. ¡°What caused you to be so panicky? Have you lost all propriety!?¡±

    On the other hand, Shen Chong always convinced others by virtue. He adopted a mature demeanor and looked at the manager, saying, ¡°Big brother, the manager is also here. Don¡¯t you think we should discuss with him how much we should be paying the Chu Corporation to purchase their raw materials? Manager, do you think a 50% discount is the lowest they are willing topromise? You have been purchasing materials for so many years from overseas and should understand the cost the best¡­¡±

    Shen Zhong coldlyughed, ¡°50%? Second bro, I think you still don¡¯t understand the situation. Even if we purchase their raw materials at 10% of the price, it is already equivalent to our Shen Family giving them face. They crippled my daughter¡¯s leg, so do you think I¡¯ll allow the Chu Corporation to stay in the capital?¡±

    Shen Chong tried persuading again. ¡°Big brother, the main situation is more important¡­¡±

    Shen Zhong. ¡°The one crippled isn¡¯t your daughter, so you naturally wouldn¡¯t mind! In any case, I¡¯m telling you this. As long as you don¡¯t let me vent my anger, we will not purchase any raw materials from the Chu Corporation!¡±

    After saying that, he looked at the manager. ¡°I want to see if the purchasing department can afford to issue such a sum of money without my signature.¡±

    The purchasing manager. ¡°¡­¡±

    He listened to their quarrels and felt a little speechless.

    Right now, was it really the time for them to discuss whether they should purchase the raw materials or not? The problem was whether the Chu Corporation wanted to sell them or not!

    He hurriedly interjected, ¡°Directors, stop quarreling! Because the temperature of the environment has been rising, the raw materials from overseas have a problem. We cannot use them anymore! They just gave me a call and said that they won¡¯t be able to provide any raw materials for two months!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Shen Zhong abruptly stood up straight and looked at the manager in disbelief. ¡°How is it possible that they cannot provide any raw materials for two months? Even if they had to adjust their recipe, they would at most need half a month to be able to cultivate a new batch, right?¡±

    The manager wiped the sweat off of his forehead. ¡°Director Shen, they have to provide the raw materials topanies in their own countries first before they can supply to us¡­¡±

    This unique technology for growing this bacteria had always been monopolized bypanies overseas.

    Moreover, they had always been filled with wariness toward China.

    Back then, it was Shen Yuansong who personally went to F country and negotiated this cooperation. But even so, the other party was still very wary of them and was afraid that China might steal their technology.

    During these years, the Shen Family had always been investing in research, wanting to have a breakthrough in this subject. Although they had some achievements, they still couldn¡¯tpletely solve the issues yet.

    Shen Zhong then started before continuing, ¡°In that case, we will resume selling two monthster. We won¡¯t produce any of this medicine during this time. No one would die from that, right? We can¡¯t possibly allow the circumstances to hold a noose around our necks!¡±

    After Shen Zhong said this, the manager and Shen Chong exchanged a mutual nce.

    Shen Chong then exined, ¡°Big brother, this medicine is used for treating gic diseases, and patients will need to inject two doses of it every week. Currently, many patients in the country are in need of this. At the very least, there are a few thousand people in the capital who depend on it. If you suddenly break the supply, people will really die.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Zhong¡¯s expression grew heavy.

    Although the issues with the suppliers had nothing to do with him, he knew that his uncle Shen Yuansong was someone who loved his country. If his uncle learned that he couldn¡¯t resolve this crisis, his position as the sessor might not be stable any longer!

    Shen Zhong frowned and finally began to view this problem seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t we have any reserves from the past?¡±

    Shen Chong spoke, ¡°There are too many people using this medicine, and the number of patients is increasing every year. How can we have excess?¡±

    Shen Zhong was dumbstruck and he began to frown. After that, he smacked the table in anger and coldly snorted. ¡°The Chu Family has such good luck. In that case, we will purchase the raw materials from them!¡±

    The manager also heaved a huge sigh of relief upon hearing that.

    ¨C

    Chu Corporation.

    The raw materials worth hundreds of millions were currently stored in thebs. Because the materials were only for a specific medicine that the other pharmaceuticalpanies didn¡¯t produce, the raw materials couldn¡¯t be sold to them. Right now, in China, only the Shen Family needed to buy these materials.

    But these few days caused Chu Yuan to be burdened with worry.

    He was currently grumbling in Chu Cichen¡¯s office, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why you want to produce this bacteria¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing sat on the sofa and was also looking at Chu Cichen hesitantly.

    Ever since Chu Cichen returned to China, he had been pushing the Chu Corporation to develop in the pharmaceutical industry. Moreover, during these few months, he had sold all the Chu Corporation¡¯s other businesses and channeled all the funds to focus on this. He had even constructed a veryrge scientific park in Sea City. Right now, one could say that the Chu Corporation was in debt due to paying immensely for research¡­

    Did his sharp senses discover something? Or was this a coincidence?

    Chu Yuan was stillining, ¡°¡­The Shen Family has always been purchasing this raw material from overseas. Since you produced it, I am sure you have the intention to cooperate with them. But if that was the case, you shouldn¡¯t have formed a grudge with them due to a moment of impulse.¡±

    Chu Yuan was a businessman and didn¡¯t understand the hot-bloodedness of young people.

    However, Chu Cichen¡¯s expression was still calm when he heard his third uncleining. He reassured Chu Yuan, ¡°Third uncle, don¡¯t be anxious¡­¡±

    ¡°Can I not be anxious? Cichen, honestly speaking¡­after you returned to the country, I couldn¡¯t understand the way you are operating thepany. I can support you, but I don¡¯t understand your impulsive behavior. You can convert to the pharmaceutical industry, as we were doing very well in Sea City. But why did you suddenly want to relocate to the capital¡­¡±

    Chu Yuan rambled on and on and finally spoke in exasperation, ¡°What do we have topete with the Shen Family?¡±

    ¡°Capability.¡±

    Chu Cichen seriously spoke, ¡°Third uncle. The Chu Family has always depended on capabilities regardless of the industries we are involved in. Don¡¯t worry, the Shen Family will take the initiative to contact us.¡±

    Back in Sea City, themotion had allowed Chu Cichen to ¡®cleanse¡¯ thepany of unworthy people. Right now in the Chu Corporation, there was no one who could go against his decisions.

    Hence, although the Shen Family was suppressing them, no one other than Chu Yuan dared to doubt Chu Cichen¡¯s strategy.

    Chu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°When will they look for us? Cichen, it isn¡¯t that I¡¯m doubting your judgment, but we have endured this for one week¡­¡±

    He truly couldn¡¯t tolerate this anymore.

    However, the moment he spoke, Chu Cichen¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Chu Cichen then nced at his phone beforeughing as he spoke to Chu Yuan, ¡°It¡¯s here.¡±

    Chu Yuan. ¡°??¡±

    He stared at Chu Cichen¡¯s phone in disbelief and felt that his nephew must be joking.

    (What is here?)

    (It can¡¯t possibly be that the Shen Family Leader personally called and said that they wanted to purchase the raw materials from the Chu Family, right?)

    Just as he thought of this, he saw Chu Cichen picking up the call and switching on to speaker mode.

 Chapter 367 - 367 Recrimination! (1)

    367 Recrimination! (1)

    Chu Cichen¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°Director Shen.¡±

    The person who called him was precisely Shen Zhong.

    Shen Zhong¡¯s voice rang out from the other end. ¡°I¡¯ll take your raw materials.¡±

    Chu Yuan. ¡°!!¡±

    !!

    Although he had no idea what was happening, he was finally relieved. After that, he immediately made a gesture to Chu Cichen.

    Chu Cichen asked, ¡°The price?¡±

    Shen Zhong replied, ¡°50% of the market price. How about it?¡±

    Chu Yuan immediately performed an ¡®okay¡¯ gesture.

    Although they had spent a lot of money¡ªover 100 million including the research costs¡ªto get the technology and cultivate this batch of materials, the money spent was, in fact, to be used for connecting them to the Shen Family since they had just arrived at the capital.

    The Chu Family had developed for so many years, and their worth had long since exceeded a billion. So, losing $100 million wouldn¡¯t harm them at all.

    The main point was that if this batch of raw materials weren¡¯t sold, it would signify a problemter on when the Chu Family tried to break into the pharmaceutical market of the capital!

    Right now, the pharmaceutical industry in the capital was controlled by the Shen Family. The Chu Family couldn¡¯t get a foot in it.

    Only by cooperating with the Shen Family and getting them to circte the news would it show that the Shen Family had relented and the Chu Family could finally establish themselves here.

    Hence, honestly speaking, even if they gave this batch of raw materials to the Shen Family for free, as long as they managed to secure a long-term cooperation contract, this 100 million would have been worth it.

    So, regardless of the price being 50% or 10%, Chu Yuan could ept it.

    Sadly, Chu Cichen would never make a losing deal. He didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly spoke, ¡°Director Shen, I know about the situation in F country. Currently, they can¡¯t even take care of themselves, and you guys will be out of supply for two months at the very least. If their research period lengthens due to some reason or whatnot, the duration of youcking the supplies will be even longer.¡±

    Shen Zhong¡¯s pitch rose. ¡°What? Is CEO Chu preparing to raise the price?¡±

    Chu Cichen lowered his eyelids. ¡°I can sell them to you at market price, but I want you to sign a two-year purchasing agreement with me.¡±

    Shen Zhong immediatelyughed coldly and spoke imperiously, ¡°Impossible! Chu Cichen, you better know what¡¯s good for you. The Shen Family is already giving you face by wanting your goods. Do you think I have no idea about the purpose behind yourpany producing this batch of raw materials? Isn¡¯t it to fawn on us? I¡¯ve given you enough face by willing to purchase it at 50% of the market price!¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s voice also turned cold. ¡°If you just want to purchase them in a one-off deal, sure. I¡¯ll sell them to you at ten times the market price.¡±

    Shen Zhong sneered. ¡°CEO Chu, I think you are unclear about the situation. If we don¡¯t take your materials, we can simply choose not to produce this medicine. But as for you guys, leaving aside the loss in investment, you will never be able to enter the capital market!¡±

    Chu Cichen frowned. ¡°From what I know, thousands of people are in need of this medicine every week. If you guys don¡¯t produce it, what will happen to them?¡±

    Shen Zhong¡¯s tone became frivolous. ¡°What do their lives have got to do with me? Oh, CEO Chu, it seems that you feel a very sense of responsibility toward society. Things are easy to solve then. If you don¡¯t sell the raw materials to me at 50% of the market price, they will die.¡±

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her peach blossom eyes and coldly nced over, only to see Chu Cichen¡¯s fingers tightening on his phone. The green veins at the back of his hands were throbbing in agitation.

    Because the raw materials to produce this medicine were imported, their price was extremely expensive. The Shen Family priced each injection at $7,000, and those who needed this medicine had to spend $60,000 per month. That meant, just the thousands of people in the capital would create an ie stream of hundreds of millions for the Shen Family!

    Now that there was a crisis, Shen Zhong wanted to abandon them?!

    He wasn¡¯t fit to be a human!

    Chu Cichen¡¯s voice turned colder by a few degrees. ¡°Director Shen, this is a huge ie stream. If thousands of patients die, you guys will lose the ie stream forever.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated. The number of patients that require this medicine in China has been increasing every day, so the death of old patients won¡¯t affect us much,¡± Shen Zhong nonchntly replied. ¡°In any case, the supply from overseas is quite much, so it¡¯s definitely enough for the patients to use. In addition, not a single pharmaceuticalpany in China can produce this special medicine.¡±

    Chu Cichen pursed his lips.

    Thepanies overseas only provided a fixed amount of raw materials for the Shen Family every time. So if the number of patients increased, the medicine produced would naturally not be enough.

    It was because of this that the Chu Family didn¡¯t mind losing money to research and create the raw materials, so they could provide them to the Shen Family.

    However, they hadn¡¯t expected the Shen Family to actually ignore the lives of thousands of people.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s breathing grew heavy as anger surged in her heart.

    When she looked at Chu Cichen, she saw a hint of rage on the face of this normallyposed man.

 Chapter 368 - 368 Recrimination! (2)

    368 Recrimination! (2)

    Chu Cichen¡¯s lips were tightly pressed together, and his resolute face was filled with rage.

    After a few breaths, he suppressed his anger.

    When Shen Zhong saw that he wasn¡¯t speaking, he sneered. ¡°Why? CEO Chu doesn¡¯t want to sell the materials? In that case, is the Chu Corporation nning to ignore the lives of thousands of people?¡±

    Chu Cichen had originally thought that the Shen Family would be very anxious since something had happened to the raw materials from overseas. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that the Shen Family would adopt such a shameless method.

    !!

    It was as though as long as Chu Cichen didn¡¯t agree, he would be the one who killed the thousands of patients.

    Shen Zhong¡¯s shamelessness broadened Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen¡¯s horizons!

    Chu Yuan was clearly incensed as well.

    However, he drew in a deep breath and made a gesture to Chu Cichen.

    His intention was¡­sell!

    Since things were already like this, what else could they do?

    However, Chu Cichen¡¯s voice was ice-cold as he said, ¡°Shen Zhong, my Chu Corporation will never be a scapegoat. If your attitude is like this, there¡¯s no need for any cooperation.¡±

    After he said that, he directly hung up the phone.

    Chu Yuan. ¡°!¡±

    He wanted to say something but hesitated and finally decided to keep quiet after seeing the anger on Chu Cichen¡¯s face. He then left the office silently.

    Shen Ruojing sat on the sofa and saw Chu Cichen suppressing his anger as he continued to calmly handle his other matters. It was as though the matter earlier didn¡¯t affect him much.

    However, Shen Ruojing knew that he was infuriated.

    Let alone him, even Shen Ruojing was extremely angry. All doctors were benevolent, so she couldn¡¯t ept that Shen Zhong didn¡¯t treat those patients as humans!

    She then lowered her eyelids in contemtion.

    It was unknown how long she had stayed in the office when Chu Cichen¡¯s phone rang again.

    Did the Shen Family regret their choice?

    Shen Ruojing then stood up and walked to Chu Cichen¡¯s office desk. When Chu Cichen picked up the call, Shen Chong¡¯s voice rang out from the other end. ¡°CEO Chu, my big brother seemed to have failed to negotiate with you. He has decided not to purchase your raw materials. But this won¡¯t do; this involves the lives of thousands of people. I cannot ignore this, so I decide to negotiate with you instead.¡±

    Chu Cichen calmly replied, ¡°State your conditions.¡±

    Shen Chongughed. ¡°Since this is an urgent matter that involves lives, how about we purchase the raw materials at market price?¡±

    As expected, Chu Cichen agreed, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Shen Chongughed again. ¡°However, my decision has to be supported by my older brother. Things are a little difficult on my end, so I wonder if CEO Chu is willing topromise on something?¡±

    Chu Cichen paused slightly. ¡°Whatpromise?¡±

    Shen Chong continued, ¡°Actually, you guys cultivated the raw material for the sake of breaking into the market. However, this medicine is only produced by the Shen Family in the whole of China, which renders your production of it useless. How about this? Our Shen Family will agree to allow the Chu Family to enter the pharmaceutical industry in the capital, but you have to give us the production technology of the materials for free.¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°?!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°!!!¡±

    Shen Ruojing had originally thought that Shen Chong¡¯s conscience would be better than his big brother¡¯s. But she had never expected that his heart was even cker.

    He actually wanted their production technology?!

    And just by making a verbal promise?

    Wasn¡¯t it because he was sure that the Chu Family had to beg him? His actions were simply too over the top!

    Let alone Chu Cichen, even Shen Ruojing would disagree.

    She directly grabbed Chu Cichen¡¯s phone and coldly said, ¡°Just continue living in your fantasy.¡±

    After that, she hung up directly.

    Shen Ruojing was so angry that her chest was heaving up and down. It had been a very long time since she was so agitated. These two brothers from the Shen Family were b*stards!!

    Chu Cichen actually calmed down after seeing her state.

    He slowly lowered his eyes.

    He originally nned to co-exist peacefully with the Shen Family, but these two brothers were too despicable and shameless. It seemed that he had to take some drastic measures!

    Chu Cichen then took out his phone and sent a few messages to Lu Cheng to make arrangements for some future matters. Since n A which involved cooperation had failed, he was preparing to use n B.

    As he was texting, Shen Ruojing also slowly calmed down.

    Only then did she realize that she had made the decision on Chu Cichen¡¯s behalf earlier. Hence, she looked at him probingly. ¡°What should we do next?¡±

    However, Chu Cichen abruptly lifted his head. His eyes were bright as he asked, ¡°¡­We?¡±

    She used ¡®we¡¯ to address them¡­

    Jingjing was feeling an increasingly heavy sense of belonging to the Chu Family and Chu Cooperation!

    Chu Cichen felt very gratified about this!

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    Was this the crucial point right now? Was this fellow really angry earlier?

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips twitched and just as she wanted to say something, someone knocked on the office door.

    ¡°Enter.¡±

    As Chu Cichen¡¯s voice rang out, his secretary head pushed the door open. ¡°CEO Chu, something has happened! The Shen Corporation¡¯s WeChat ount actually published this!¡±

    After saying that, she passed her phone to Chu Cichen.

    Chu Cichen took two steps forward and saw the Shen Family publishing a piece of news from the phone.

    ...

    [We are very sorry. For the next two months, we have no way to provide the supply of medicine for the gene-deficient agent P+. Our overseas supplier ran into some problems, and while the Chu Corporation of our country managed to produce the raw materials, they took advantage of this crisis to raise the price and weren¡¯t sincere about cooperation. With regard to the safety of the lives of the patients, ourpany can only express our deepest apologies.]

    Thements from the patients followed below:

    ¡ª¡ªAll doctors are benevolent, and it is the same for those in the pharmaceutical industry. You guys are not merely businessmen. How can the Chu Corporation act like this?

    ¡ª¡ªChu Corporation? What a ck-heartedpany, their actions are simply too much!

    ¡ª¡ªOh no, I only have this week¡¯s supply remaining. If I don¡¯t have the medicine next week, I¡¯ll die in seven days. Please, I¡¯m begging the Chu Corporation to be humane!

    ¡­

    ¡­

    The secretary head carefully observed their expressions, and she spoke angrily, ¡°CEO Chu, the Shen Family is too shameless. This is simply pushing the me for the failed negotiations onto us!¡±

    As her voice faded, more sounds of knocking could be heard at the door. The others from the secretary department entered. ¡°CEO Chu, things are bad. The reception desk just called us saying that reporters are massing here after hearing the news. They¡¯ve blocked the entrance!¡±

    After hearing their words, Shen Ruojing suddenly felt her hands itching.

    What was called ¡®recrimination¡±?

    ...

    This was it!

    The Shen Family had truly enraged her!

    She narrowed her eyes and looked at Chu Cichen before slowly speaking, ¡°Things are already like this, are you still not going to f*ck them up?¡±

    Chu Cichen started slightly before he suddenlyughed. ¡°Sure.¡±

 Chapter 369 - 369 The Old Master Losing His Temper

    369 The Old Master Losing His Temper

    The secretary head couldn¡¯t understand their words.

    What did they mean?

    However, Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen shared a single nce and immediately understood what they meant respectively. Shen Ruojing then turned and returned to the sofa. After taking a piece of paper and pen, she began to write.

    Chu Cichen took out his phone and made a call to Lu Cheng. At the same time, he waved his hands at the secretary head and the other secretaries, telling them to go out first.

    Shen Ruojing wrote the form for creating gene-deficient agent P+. Chu Cichen then said to Lu Cheng, ¡°Get the factory to prepare this, we will be producing the medicine for gene-deficient agent P+.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curled slightly.

    As expected, he did understand her words.

    Since the Shen Family was going to be so shameless, the Chu Corporation might as well produce this special medicine on their own and start selling it.

    However, Lu Cheng was stunned after he heard what Chu Cichen said. ¡°Bro Chen, there¡¯s no problem producing them as long as we have the form. However, the produced drug hasn¡¯t been tested yet, and if we want to list it on the market, we will require at least half a year. In addition, the Shen Family is obstructing us, so we definitely won¡¯t be in time. Are you sure you want to do this?¡±

    Chu Cichen replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Cheng immediately understood his intention and swiftly answered, ¡°No problem. In that case, where¡¯s the form?¡±

    Chu Cichen looked at Shen Ruojing and saw that she was still in the midst of writing it. So he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll send it to youter.¡±

    Actually, the form to create gene-deficient agent P+ wasn¡¯t thatplicated. The Shen Family could monopolize this for so many years mainly because they were the only ones with a channel to get the raw materials.

    Hence, even if the other factories wanted to manufacture it, they didn¡¯t have the raw materials.

    Now that the Chu Family had the raw materials, it was extremely simple for them to create this special medicine.

    Shen Ruojing soon finished writing the form, and Chu Cichen took a picture and sent it to Lu Cheng. The two of them casually decided on the development path of the Chu Corporation.

    After Chu Yuan learned of this news, he waspletely stunned and rushed into Chu Cichen¡¯s office. ¡°Cichen, are you sure about this? By doing so, it will be equal to us beingpletely against the Shen Family!¡±

    Chu Cichen lowered his eyelids. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m sure.¡±

    Chu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but continue persuading, ¡°You are sure? That¡¯s the Shen Family, one of the four great families in the capital!¡±

    Even Matriarch Bai couldn¡¯t help but make a call over. ¡°Mr. Chu, as an elder, I have to remind you about this. Although Shanshan is my granddaughter and I¡¯m willing to stake all of the Bai Family¡¯s foundation on her, I would still not be able topete against the Shen Family!¡±

    The four great families had their own ranking, and the Shen Family was ranked first among them!

    One could say that they were the true number one family in the entire country.

    This was why Shen Zhong and Shen Chong dared to be so arrogant!

    Hearing this, Chu Cichen chose to ept the kind reminder. ¡°Thanks for the warning, I understand.¡±

    Matriarch Bai could only helplessly continue after seeing his resolute attitude. ¡°You have to think thrice and consider things properly before you act!¡±

    Chu Cichen used half a day to make this decision. After that, the medicine factory in Sea City immediately started working overtime to manufacture the medicine. At noon, Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen went down and were preparing to return home via car.

    When the car drove past the Chu Corporation building, Shen Ruojing turned her head and saw that the bright building she had seen in the morning was currently surrounded by many people.

    The reporters were all following this news.

    Shen Ruojing then lowered her eyes.

    ¨C

    Shen Family

    Shen Yuansong only woke up when it was 10 a.m.

    After hearing his call, the butler that had been standing outside his room heaved a sigh of relief.

    Although the Old Master appeared strong and energetic, the butler knew that his body was on the verge of giving up. It was just that Shen Zhong and Shen Chong were too unreliable, so Shen Yuansong had no choice but to forcefully endure all the way until now.

    He didn¡¯t have any sickness, just that his age was catching up.

    His various organs were aged and there was no way to stop it. He could only focus on maintaining his health.

    This was the reason why he had gone to the Ford City Music Academy to look for Yun Yiheng, wanting to borrow the effect of zithers to aid his body.

    [Coldness of Plum Blossoms] did have some effect on his body, but it was not as good as the effect of his fragmented score. As per what he knew, that fragmented score was a medical music score that was left behind from ancient times, and it was specially used to treat aging organs.

    The butler thought about it and pushed the door open as he entered.

    He swiftly helped the old master with dressing up. After seeing the headful of white hair, the butler couldn¡¯t help revealing a look of pity in his gaze.

    The old master was such an elite throughout his entire life, so why didn¡¯t he have any biological children?

    He sighed and then heard Shen Yuansong¡¯s hoarse voice ringing out, ¡°How did we handle the Chu Family¡¯s raw material issue?¡±

    Shen Yuansong only knew that the Chu Family had managed to cultivate a batch of raw materials, and they wanted to sell it to the Shen Family. He had no idea what the raw material was, and he assumed it was something normal used to concoct ordinary medicine.

    His condition wasn¡¯t good, so it had been a very long time since hest paid attention to the details of running the Shen Corporation.

    The butler immediately lowered his head. ¡°I think the negotiations failed.¡±

    Shen Yuansong coldlyughed. ¡°The Chu Family just arrived in the capital and probably wouldn¡¯t have acted so arrogantly. Most probably, my two nephews must have been too overbearing, right?¡±

    The butler sighed. ¡°Mr. Shen Zhong felt reluctant to cooperate due to Ms. Shen Wanying. Do you want to interfere?¡±

    Shen Yuansong waved his hands. ¡°No. It¡¯s just normal raw materials. Just help me observe their way of doing things. It¡¯s fine as long as they don¡¯t do things too drastically.¡±

    Hepletely didn¡¯t ce this matter in his eyes. After his usual morning ablutions, he went to eat breakfast. After sitting down at the dining table, he then asked, ¡°How are things with the gene-deficient agent P+. research center?¡±

    The butler sighed. ¡°They reported that they failed again today.¡±

    Shen Yuansong sighed as well. He suddenly didn¡¯t feel like drinking the tea he was holding. He looked at the butler. ¡°The technology of western countries is more developedpared to ours. Even if we work hard enough, there¡¯s still a certain distance between our country and them. They keep having a noose around our necks, so what can we do? Sigh!¡±

    The butler agreed. ¡°Yeah¡­¡±

    At this moment, Shen Yuansong hated the fact that he majored in agricultural science and not medicine. He sighed. ¡°I wonder if I can live to the day when our medicine and technology are finally equal to theirs.¡±

    The number of patients in the country kept increasing, but the amount of bacteria imported from overseas was fixed at a certain amount. It was impossible to increase it for a time period of twenty years.

    ...

    At that time, could it be that those patients who had no medicine had to die?

    Shen Yuansong inhaled deeply.

    This was the only thing in medicine he was worried about now.

    If they still failed to produce results with their research, he would have to thicken his skin and venture overseas again to negotiate about purchasing more raw materials from those old foreigners!

    The price of this medicine had always been high. Actually, it wasn¡¯t because the Shen Family wanted to make money from this. The Shen Family had done their best to reduce the amount of profits they could earn, but the imported price was just too high.

    If they wanted to buy more raw materials, the price that the foreigners charged would surely be higher as the raw materials were limited.

    This was sad because he understood the cost of cultivating the raw materials wasn¡¯t that much.

    It could only be med on the fact that no one in theirpanies could cultivate the bacteria.

    Shen Yuansong sighed and took out his phone as he opened up the main social ount for the Shen Corporation.

    Shen Yuansong wasn¡¯t someone that didn¡¯t keep up with the times. After thepany¡¯s social media ount was created, he immediately followed it and would browse through news rting to thepany every day.

    When he saw the first trending news right now, he waspletely stunned.

    ...

    The raw materials that the Chu Family wanted to sell to them were actually for the gene-deficient agent P+ medicine?????

    Shen Yuansong immediately stood up.

    His entire body was trembling.

    His family had spent so much money and effort to research, but they kept failing. However, the Chu Corporation actually seeded. Those two useless nephews, Shen Zhong and Shen Chong, what the hell were they doing? Why didn¡¯t they negotiate properly and secure cooperation with the Chu Family?!

    Shen Yuansong then angrily shouted, ¡°Get Shen Zhong and Shen Chong toe over immediately!¡±

 Chapter 370 - 370 Misjudgment?

    370 Misjudgment?

    Once Shen Yuansong lost his temper, even though Shen Zhong and Shen Chong were both currently at thepany, they had to quickly rush back.

    The moment they entered Shen Yuansong¡¯s room, a teacup came flying over.

    Shen Chong immediately dodged and that teacup mmed into Shen Zhong.

    As a result, Shen Zhong¡¯s western suit was instantly drenched by the tea. It was so hot that he jumped on the spot, but he forcibly endured the pain and asked, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    !!

    Shen Chong also spoke up immediately, ¡°Yeah. Uncle, what did my elder brother do that caused you to be so angry?¡±

    Shen Zhong immediately shot a harsh re at Shen Chong.

    His second brother would always push the responsibility onto him.

    Shen Yuansong stared at his two nephews.

    One looked honest and foolish. But in truth, he was stupid and didn¡¯t know how to adapt.

    The other always had a smile on his face, but he was a smiling tiger with schemes in his heart.

    In this generation, the Shen Family only had the two of them.

    Shen Yuansong wasn¡¯t married and only had a younger brother. Unluckily, his younger brother only had these two children.

    This was the reason why Shen Yuansong didn¡¯t look for other sessors although Shen Zhong¡¯s capabilities weren¡¯t good enough. He hoped to use Shen Chong to force Shen Zhong¡¯s potential out, so Shen Zhong could be smarter.

    Or if he really didn¡¯t have a choice in the end, he would simply choose Shen Chong.

    However, at this moment, he actually felt an intense sense of defeat when he stared at this pair of brothers before him.

    The Shen Family had always been righteous and fair. How the hell did such a prestigious family nurture these two juniors?

    Shen Wanying had kept making drama in the Bai Family and even dared to find someone to fake being the ¡®second uncle¡¯. This was simply too audacious.

    As for these brothers, their heart states were too narrow, and they only had profits in their eyes. They didn¡¯t care about the country at all.

    If they had the slightest patriotism, they wouldn¡¯t ignore the Chu Corporation¡¯s raw materials and even make such a public statement!

    Shen Yuansong stared at them and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you guys know that I¡¯ve been working hard to research the gene-deficient agent P+ medicine? As long as some medical schools wanted to do research on this project, I would always invest in them?¡±

    The brothers exchanged a nce. The two of them naturally knew about this.

    When their uncle called them toe home, they already knew what was going on.

    So, upon hearing his words, Shen Zhong immediately spoke, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s not like we don¡¯t want to cooperate with the Chu Corporation. The truth is that they are being too much of a bully. Chu Cichen actually wants 10x the market price. You should know that this medicine might seem profitable, but its profit margin is actually not that much. If the raw material cost increases by 10x, even if we manage to produce the special medicine, does that mean we have to suffer financial losses to sell them? Or should we increase the price that we charge the patients?¡±

    Shen Yuansong angrily replied, ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t you guys care about the lives of the thousands of patients?¡±

    Shen Chong immediately added, ¡°Of course, we care. Uncle, we made that public statement because we want to use public opinion to increase the pressure on the Chu Corporation, so they will sell us the raw materials at the normal market price. The two of us tried the ¡®good cop, bad cop¡¯ routine. And also, we are the onlypany that can purchase the Chu Corporation¡¯s materials, so it is useless even if they refused our conditions. They spent so much on research and development and can¡¯t possibly watch the raw materials rot away, right?¡±

    Shen Zhong nodded in agreement. ¡°Correct, we can¡¯t simply allow them to profit like that. They harmed Wanying and if we really cooperated with them ording to their nonsensical terms, that would be too dense!¡±

    There was undisguised disappointment in Shen Yuansong¡¯s eyes.

    Shen Zhong still allowed his emotions to control him although thousands of lives were hanging by a thread.

    However, Shen Yuansong wouldn¡¯t blindly believe their words. He looked at Shen Zhong and said, ¡°Make a call to Chu Cichen right now. No matter what, we have to purchase their raw materials. Also, tell them we are willing to have long-term cooperation with them. Call him right now before my eyes!¡±

    As these words rang out, Shen Zhong¡¯s gaze shed.

    After seeing his appearance, Shen Yuansong immediately understood that what they had told him earlier was not the whole truth.

    Honestly speaking, Shen Yuansong was actually quite fond of Chu Cichen.

    Thetter was still young but had the motivation and ability to do great things. Shen Yuansong could also tell that Chu Cichen¡¯s heart could contain the world. If Chu Cichen married a granddaughter of the Shen Family, it would actually be a pretty good choice to let Chu Cichen manage the Shen Family in the future.

    Sadly, Chu Cichen was already engaged.

    As he was contemting, Shen Zhong¡¯s call connected. He nced at Shen Yuansong before inhaling deeply. ¡°CEO Chu, I¡¯m sure you have seen the public statement. This matter concerns the life of thousands of patients. I think we should negotiate this properly and we can discuss the pricing¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Chu Cichen coldly interrupted. ¡°No need, I¡¯m not going to sell the raw materials anymore.¡±

    After that, he hung up the phone.

    Shen Zhong started slightly. He then lifted his head and looked at Shen Yuansong.

    Shen Yuansong was staring at him. ¡°Make the call again!¡±

    It must be because Shen Zhong¡¯s tone of voice was too unpleasant and it irked Chu Cichen.

    Shen Zhong had no choice but to call again. ¡°How about 10x the market price?¡±

    ¡°Not selling.¡±

    After the concise words, Chu Cichen hung up again.

    Shen Zhong endured the pressure from Shen Yuansong and made the call again. However, his number was already blocked.

    Shen Zhong. ¡°¡­¡±

    He red at his phone in rage. ¡°He really doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heavens and earth. He actually dares to hang up on me?¡±

    Shen Chong then sighed and didn¡¯t forget to shoot Shen Zhong verbally at this moment. ¡°Big brother, the way you spoke was too rude. Let me give it a try.¡±

    After saying that, he called Chu Cichen.

    Sadly, after two seconds, his phone call got cut off. When he tried again, he discovered that Chu Cichen had also blocked him.

    Shen Chong. ¡°!!¡±

    He pursed his lips and suppressed the difort in his heart. ¡°This Chu Cichen is too young and emotional! Uncle, you saw what happened. Right now, it is them who refuse to negotiate with us. My elder brother and I have tried our best.¡±

    Shen Yuansong¡¯s expression tensed as his gaze swept past his two nephews. He was very sure that they must have insulted Chu Cichen first.

    He angrily scolded, ¡°Scram.¡±

    After the two of them left, Shen Yuansong sat on the sofa, and his gaze stared into the distance with hesitation. His heart was filled with indescribable sorrow and disappointment.

    ...

    The butler asked, ¡°Sir, what should we do?¡±

    Shen Yuansong loosened his cor andy on the sofa before sighing. ¡°I understand the two of them too well, so I won¡¯t find it strange no matter what they do. It was just that I thought Chu Cichen was someone with a conscience¡­ But now that thousands of patients are in need of the medicine, he actually lets his emotions control him. Businessmen nowadays only have their minds on profit. I thought he was different¡­but I think I misjudged him.¡±

    The butler sighed. ¡°Nowadays, people are growing increasingly selfish.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yuansong lowered his eyelids and sighed silently. ¡°The Shen Family has no worthy sessor!¡±

    The butler couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°How good would it be if you have children.¡±

    Shen Yuansong didn¡¯t make any rebuttals this time.

    It was unknown how long had passed before Yun Yiheng arrived.

    After looking at him, Shen Yuansong suddenly stood up. ¡°Little Friend Yun, I wonder if you can bring me to the Chu Family for a visit?¡±

    For the sake of thousands of lives, Shen Yuansong decided to go all out and show his face to beg the Chu Family for help!

 Chapter 371 - 371 Grandparent and Grandchild Meets

    371 Grandparent and Grandchild Meets

    Yun Yiheng started upon hearing these words.

    After that, he joyfully spoke, ¡°Of course!¡±

    Shen Yuansong was willing to go to the Chu Family to look for Chu Cichen. If word of this spread, didn¡¯t it mean that the Shen Family wouldn¡¯t pursue what the Chu Family had done to Shen Wanying?

    Yun Yiheng had been staying in the Chu Manor all this time and had naturally learned of this matter. Now that he could help bridge their rtionship, he was happy to oblige.

    This was a good thing for the Chu Family!

    Shen Yuansong stood up. ¡°Let us head over there now then!¡±

    Yun Yiheng nodded. ¡°Wait a moment, I have to make a call to my cousin.¡±

    He then called Chu Cichen and exined Shen Yuansong¡¯s purpose for the visit. After Chu Cichen agreed, Yun Yiheng then left together with Shen Yuansong.

    Whenever Shen Yuansong went out, he had to be escorted by arge number of guards, including a family doctor for his safety. Hence, five cars of people left together, and Shen Zhong and Shen Chong soon received this news.

    Shen Zhong coldlyughed. ¡°Uncle doesn¡¯t mind throwing his face. Our Shen Family is such arge family, yet he wants to lower his head to plead with a junior?¡±

    When they had a discussion with Chu Cichen for the purpose of purchasing the Chu Family¡¯s raw materials, Shen Zhong didn¡¯t personally head over. It was he who had summoned Chu Cichen here.

    And given Shen Yuansong¡¯s identity, he actually had to lower himself so much?

    This was simply a disgrace.

    Shen Chong¡¯s eyes spun around before heughed. ¡°Uncle isn¡¯t a pure businessman. Have you forgotten that he was once a professor of agriculture science when he was younger? If it wasn¡¯t for him having some health problems, he might still be a bright shining star in the agriculture industry. In the future, after you be the leader, such a thing will never happen again.¡±

    Shen Zhong stared at him. ¡°Will I be the leader? It is still early for that, isn¡¯t it? In addition, don¡¯t you have the intention to be the leader as well?¡±

    Shen Chong immediately stepped closer. ¡°Big brother, since things havee to this point, I¡¯ll make my stance clear. Either of us can be the leader, but we are biological brothers after all. In the future, no matter who uncle chooses, neither of us can act too harshly toward the other.¡±

    Shen Zhong coldlyughed. ¡°Naturally.¡±

    Although Shen Zhong wasn¡¯t very smart, he wasn¡¯t a fool either. He understood that there were only two of them in their generation, and the position of the leader wouldnd in one of their hands sooner orter.

    It was just that he didn¡¯t know when that old man would die! Thetter was already in his seventies, but he still seemed rtively healthy!

    ¨C

    The two brothers each had their own thoughts, and Shen Yuansong knew nothing about these.

    At this moment, he had already arrived at Chu Manor.

    Chu Cichen personally went out to receive him.

    Regardless of the rtionship between their two families, a character like Shen Yuansong was still worthy of respect.

    When he was young, he had given his all to developing agriculture science and nurturing a bunch of agriculture specialists. In the era where hunger was prevalent, he became a powerful figure that contributed loads to China¡¯s agriculture industry.

    Later on, although he had left the industry and had taken over the Shen Family¡¯s business, he was still fond of investing in it. Also, when it came to the pharmaceutical industry, the Shen Corporation could be considered apany with a conscience.

    It was apany that was worthy of the trust of the people.

    So their leader would surely have an exemry character.

    The only sad thing was that he had no children. Also, because he was busy running thepany back then, the education and nurturing of his nephews werecking, which caused theter generation to be so weak.

    Speaking of the Shen Family, Chu Cichen¡¯s evaluation of them was this. Although they were currently the number one family in China, ten yearster, if no one stepped up and led them forward, they would be inferior to the Bai Family.

    The Bai Family had Bai Xiaojiu, but the Shen Family only had Shen Zhong and Shen Chong. Both of them weren¡¯t qualified to be the next leader. And as for the third generation, they were even morecking. No one could help Old Master Shen to maintain and support his business empire!

    Chu Cichen couldn¡¯t help but sigh with pity for Shen Yuansong.

    Hence, when Shen Yuansong arrived, Chu Cichen acted very respectfully and personally walked to Shen Yuansong¡¯s car to open his door for him. ¡°Sir Shen.¡±

    After Shen Yuansong got out of the car, he looked at the Chu Manor before him.

    Because it was a newly constructed house, it looked a littlecking. But even so, one could feel the vast imposingness from its outline. He praised, ¡°The Chu Manor¡¯s location is a good one. It is impressive enough!¡±

    Chu Cichen politely replied, ¡°It is inferior to the Shen Manor.¡±

    This was the truth.

    After all, the Shen Family¡¯s foundations were here.

    However, Shen Yuansong begged to differ. ¡°Not being able to beparable now doesn¡¯t stand for anything. An old man like me wouldn¡¯t dare to bully a young and capable person like you.¡±

    Chu Cichen modestly replied, ¡°I¡¯m no longer young.¡±

    Shen Yuansong could tell that Chu Cichen¡¯s tone was neither servile nor overbearing. He spoke nothing but the truth albeit in a tactful way, and this caused his admiration of Chu Cichen to increase by a few points. He sighed. ¡°In my eyes, someone at your age is still considered very young. You still have many things you can do.¡±

    Chu Cichen respectfully replied, ¡°Old Master Shen is still as fit as a fiddle and can still live for a long time to watch me do many things.¡±

    Shen Yuansongughed loudly. ¡°Hahahahaha! Back then, our meeting was too hurried. I didn¡¯t expect a young man like you would have such a side. Your character is to my liking.¡±

    Chu Cichen continued, ¡°Old Master¡¯s past achievements are also worthy of my extreme respect.¡±

    Shen Yuansong immediately understood the meaning of his words. ¡°The past? Am I not worthy of your respect now?¡±

    Chu Cichenughed. ¡°I still respect your character.¡±

    Shen Yuansong sighed. ¡°I can hear the lines between your words. Although I¡¯m the current Shen Family Leader, I¡¯m too old and cannot personally handle many areas. You have a dispute with Shen Zhong, right?¡±

    Chu Cichen took the chance to speak honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to. Director Shen Zhong wants us to break our legs and give him the raw materials as well as the form for creating it. It is indeed a little too overbearing.¡±

    After hearing this, Shen Yuansong immediately fell silent.

    So, this was the case.

    No wonder Chu Cichen was so angry, refusing to cooperate.

    However, he still sincerely asked, ¡°You should know that this batch of raw materials concerns the lives of thousands of patients. I personally pay a visit today because I want to apologize for Shen Zhong¡¯s behavior. How about our two families both take a step back and forget about the grudge for now? Let¡¯s work together to ovee this crisis first.¡±

    Chu Cichen pursed his lips. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±

    Shen Yuansong continued, ¡°I know you feel aggrieved about this matter. I¡¯m willing to purchase the raw materials at ten times the market price. How about it?¡±

    ...

    Ten times the market price was enough to let Chu Cichen profit by hundreds of millions!

    Shen Yuansong was determined about this. Even though this would result in a financial loss, he was willing to bear it!

    He couldn¡¯t let the patients go without their life-prolonging medicine!

    However, Chu Cichen stated, ¡°This isn¡¯t what I meant. I¡¯ve sent the raw materials overseas.¡±

    In China, if a pharmaceuticalpany wished to be listed, it had to undergo the long process of doing research and tests and various procedures. It would take at least half a year. However, the patients could only endure for half a month at most if they didn¡¯t have the special medicine!

    So, he could only choose to produce the medicine overseas before importing it back to the country.

    However, Shen Yuansong misunderstood him. He thought that Chu Cichen was doing this to get back at the Shen Family, so he sold the materials to foreignpanies overseas! After all, the F country¡¯s raw materials had a problem, and all the other countriescked the raw materials very much!

    Shen Yuansong then angrily waved his hand and cut Chu Cichen off. He pointed at Chu Cichen and scolded him angrily, ¡°Wow, I thought you were merely not going to do the transaction because you were angry with my two nephews as they were too overbearing. I didn¡¯t expect you to be a greedy profit-minded b*stard that ignores the lives of your countrymen! Chu Cichen, do you know what is the reason pharmaceuticalpanies exist? It isn¡¯t just to make money. The more important thing is that they also have a mission to serve the country¡¯s citizens! Back in my era, your behavior would indicate that you are a traitor to the country!¡±

    After Old Master Shen finished scolding Chu Cichen, he turned and left.

    Chu Cichen stood at his original location and didn¡¯t chase after him.

    He didn¡¯t wish to talk about the fact that they were going to produce the special medicine. Although he trusted Old Master Shen¡¯s character, this act was after all an act of stealing business from the Shen Family. He was worried that the Shen Family might do something to sabotage his ns.

    ...

    Old Master Shen angrily walked to the car park and at this moment, the buzz from a motorbike¡¯s engine drifted over.

    Shen Ruojing rode her impressive-looking motorbike home, and her bike was coincidentally parked beside Old Master Shen¡¯s car.

 Chapter 372 - 372 Intense Familiarity!

    372 Intense Familiarity!

    When Shen Ruojing arrived at the car park, Old Master Shen was just so coincidentally preparing to get up in his car.

    After hearing the buzzing sound of the motorbike¡¯s engine, he turned his head for a look. It was just that Shen Ruojing currently had her back facing him.

    The woman removed her helmet and shook her hair. Her messy hair then began flowing down smoothly. After that, she ced the helmet on her motorbike seat cleanly.

    Only then did she turn and look at Shen Yuansong.

    An old man with white hair entered her vision. His back was straight, and he was currently looking at her.

    Also, the old man seemed not to have rested wellst night. His face was slightly bloated, and she could tell that his condition wasn¡¯t very good.

    It was unknown why, but Shen Ruojing felt that this old man looked somewhat familiar, and she felt a strange sense of closeness to him for some reason.

    Just when she was preparing to observe closely, a voice suddenly rang out from the side. ¡°Shen Ruojing,e here immediately!¡±

    Shen Ruojing turned and saw the Chu Family¡¯s second aunt standing at the side.

    Shen Yuansong had met Shen Ruojing a few times before. Now that he looked at her again, he still felt that she looked very familiar, especially her peach blossom eyes and the upward curl of the corners of her lips. It seemed that he had met her somewhere before.

    However, he wasn¡¯t able to recall where no matter what.

    Just when Shen Yuansong was thinking, he saw the middle-aged woman standing at the side and shouting at Shen Ruojing unhappily.

    And right now, Chu Cichen was walking over from the distance.

    Even though Shen Yuansong was angry, Chu Cichen still wanted to send him off.

    Shen Yuansong immediately got into the car and was preparing to leave.

    But at this moment, the angry voice of the second aunt rang out. ¡°I heard that Chu Cichen decided to produce that nonsensical gene P+ medicine? What¡¯s going on? Did you encourage him to do such a foolish thing? Don¡¯t you know that when ites to business, it is for the best if men make the decision? Can you not interfere? Look at the situation now, we have offended the Shen Family again! Can¡¯t you simply just ignore everything and live a carefree life?¡±

    Shen Yuansong started slightly.

    Chu Cichen was nning to produce the gene-deficient agent P+ medicine?

    He slightly paused his actions of getting into the car.

    After that, he heard Shen Ruojing cooly remarking. ¡°Move aside.¡±

    ¡°Move aside? You have the face to ask me to move aside? As expected of someone from a small family, you are actually so rude to your elders! You basically don¡¯t know anything about doing business! Isn¡¯t your mother famous for being an excellent businesswoman in Sea City? Why didn¡¯t she teach you anything? You should know better than to interfere in your man¡¯s business decision! You have not even joined our Chu Family yet, but you already dared to givements about the Chu Corporation¡¯s direction. In the future, after you join our family, are you nning to take the head position right away? What qualifications do you have to do that?¡±

    The second aunt was very angry.

    The reason why she hade to the capital was because she wanted to rely on the Chu Corporation to enjoy a life of richness.

    However, why did she suddenly hear that the Chu Corporation now had a conflict with the Shen Family?

    In addition, it was just because of some raw materials and their form. So what if the Chu Corporation gave them to the Shen Family? If they did so, their Chu Corporation would be able to be the Shen Family¡¯s followers and benefit forever. How great would that be?

    This was why the second aunt shouted at Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing ignored her, but Shen Yuansong was already slightly enraged.

    If Shen Ruojing aka Qing Dai was his granddaughter, he would have gotten his men to p the Chu Second Aunt silly. Her mouth was truly filthy.

    Chu Cichen originally came here to send Shen Yuansong.

    However, the moment he walked over, he saw his second aunt had her back facing him and was reprimanding Shen Ruojing.

    His anger immediately surged. His face turned ck as he walked toward her. After that, he coldly spoke from behind her, ¡°You must think that you are the leader of the Chu Family, right?¡±

    The second aunt jumped in fright and swiftly turned her head. After seeing Chu Cichen¡¯s ck face, she was dumbfounded. ¡°C¡­Cichen?¡±

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t look at her and walked straight to Shen Ruojing¡¯s side before calmly continuing, ¡°As long as I¡¯m still the Chu Family¡¯s leader, she is the Matriarch of the Chu Family! Second aunt, since you are disrespectful to her, it¡¯s best that you move out immediately to avoid having any conflicts that might arise in the future from living together.¡±

    Back in Sea City, the second and third houses didn¡¯t stay with the Chu Family¡¯s first house.

    But after arriving in the capital, the Chu Family was united, and the second and third houses stayed together with them.

    The second aunt was stunned. ¡°Chu Cichen, you are chasing me away for her sake?¡±

    Chu Cichen coldlyughed. ¡°I think the members of the second house aren¡¯t too suited to the capital¡¯s environment. Since that¡¯s the case, you guys should just return to Sea City!¡±

    After saying that, he directly looked at his butler. ¡°Get someone to help my second aunt pack her things. Make sure she didn¡¯t leave anything behind.¡±

    ¡°Roger.¡±

    The butler immediately led a few servants to where the members of the second house were staying.

    The second aunt was badly angered. ¡°Chu Cichen, there¡¯s no need for you to chase us. We will leave on our own ord! I originally thoughting to the capital would enable us to have better lives. But now that you guys have offended the Shen Family, I naturally don¡¯t want to be implicated by you guys. I¡¯m going to return to Sea City now and wait for the people from the first house to be bankrupt!¡±

    She then stomped her feet and chased after the butler.

    Chu Cichen subconsciously nced at Shen Ruojing as though he was afraid she might leave from anger.

    However, he saw that she was smiling at him. ¡°There¡¯s still a guest here, are you not going to talk to him first?¡±

    Only then did Chu Cichen realize that his main purpose here was to send Old Master Shen away. Now that he was dyed by this, the Old Master must have left, right?

    He hadn¡¯t expected that when he turned his head, Old Master Shen, who had originally been about to get in the car, was now standing behind him. Old Master Shen¡¯s gaze first swept past Shen Ruojing beforending on Chu Cichen.

    Shen Yuansong¡¯s expression was heavy. ¡°The reason why you sent the raw materials overseas was because you wanted to be listed overseas?¡±

    Seeing that Old Master Shen had heard it, Chu Cichen didn¡¯t conceal it anymore and nodded.

    Upon hearing this, Old Master Shen took a step forward and directly pped him on his shoulder. He then spoke in a pleased manner, ¡°Well done! I knew that you are different from those profit-driven businessmen!¡±

    Chu Cichen surveyed Old Master Shen¡¯s expression carefully and saw that his joy was from the bottom of his heart, as though he didn¡¯t mind that the Shen Family¡¯s business was going to be snatched away.

    Chu Cichen immediately felt guilty about having doubted Old Master Shen¡¯s character earlier.

    In his lifetime, Shen Yuansong had achieved so many things. How could someone like that be narrow-minded?!

    Hence, Chu Cichen¡¯s countenance rxed and he even started joking, ¡°Are you not afraid that I¡¯ll snatch the Shen Family¡¯s business away?¡±

    Shen Yuansong¡¯s smile turned slightly sluggish. He then took a deep breath. ¡°For a matter like this that concerns the lives of people, business is secondary. If you snatch them, so be it.¡±

    ...

    If he left this matter for those two rascals at home to handle, he would definitely die in extreme unwillingness and anger!

    As the two of them chatted, Shen Ruojing kept surveying Shen Yuansong.

    The sense of familiarity grew stronger and stronger, as though she had seen him somewhere before.

    Old Master Shen¡­Shen Yuansong, did his name include the ¡®Ü³¡¯ radical?

    Just when she was pondering, she saw Yun Yiheng rushing over in a hurry because he spotted Old Master Shen. He panted as he greeted, ¡°Old Master Shen, why are you leaving even though you¡¯ve just arrived?¡±

    After that, he looked at Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing. ¡°Cousin Chu and Cousin Shen, it isn¡¯t easy for Old Master Shen to make a trip here. Are you guys not going to invite him in for a cup of tea?¡±

    Shen Yuansong noticed how Yun Yiheng addressed Shen Ruojing once again. ¡°Cousin?¡±

 Chapter 373 - 373 Surging Favorable Impression

    373 Surging Favorable Impression

    As Yun Yiheng was filled with reverence for Shen Ruojing, he privately addressed her as ¡®cousin¡¯ and was already used to it.

    This was why he forgot to conceal it before the presence of an outsider.

    Now that someone heard this, Yun Yiheng cautiously looked at Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing decided to admit it openly. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m his cousin. My mother is his aunt.¡±

    Aunt?

    Shen Yuansong started slightly.

    He had always been paying attention to matters of the Yun Family in Ford City.

    Back when his lover was the leader, many people in the Yun Family were unhappy about a female being the head as they looked down on her. It was Shen Yuansong who helped her from the shadows many times.

    Because of it, he would surely remember if a female from the Yun Family married into a family with the surname ¡®Shen¡¯.

    So, where did this aunte from?

    But when Shen Yuansong saw that the other party had no intentions of continuing to speak about this subject, he also felt embarrassed to probe deeper. He could only remember this in his heart and get his butler to investigate after he returnedter.

    He recollected his thoughts and looked at Shen Ruojing¡¯s familiar face once more.

    Her familiar peach blossom eyes caused him to suddenly recall that the big shot he had met in the past had the same eyes too. He even remembered that big shot¡¯szy demeanor when they met back when he was a middle-aged man. That big shot¡¯s striking appearance was indeed breathtaking¡­

    It was just that Shen Ruojing¡¯s temperament was not too simr to that big shot¡¯s.

    This woman, who always had her eyelids lowered, exuded a type of aura that bespoke a weariness for the world. However, she shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    Shen Yuansong suddenly felt a strange favorable impression toward her.

    He then nodded to Shen Ruojing and praised, ¡°No wonder you are Qing Dai. Your zither skills are so refined, and it seems that your musical talent has spread through the genes. The people from the Yun Family also have some talent in the field of arts.¡±

    Yun Yiheng scratched his head. ¡°Our family is mainly focused on the entertainment industry.¡±

    Shen Yuansong replied, ¡°Being good in one industry equals being good in all. It wasn¡¯t easy for your family to be the number one in the entertainment industry.¡±

    Shen Ruojing furrowed her brows slightly when she heard this.

    Old Master Shen was polite to Chu Cichen because the Chu Family was indeed the number one influential family in Sea City. They had the qualifications to be highly regarded by him.

    In addition, the Shen Family was indeed the one who had acted too overbearingly in this matter. Before this, Old Master Shen also didn¡¯t ce Chu Cichen in his eyes.

    On the other hand, the Yun Family of Ford City had started to decline throughout these years along with their control of the entertainment industry. Also, the entertainment industry would always cause people to associate it with filthy and sordid things.

    A true business family would definitely look down on celebrities in the entertainment industry.

    So, wasn¡¯t Old Master Shen¡¯s attitude toward the Yun Family a little too nice and hospitable?

    Shen Ruojing then began to survey Old Master Shen contemtively¡­

    At this moment, Shen Yuansong finally looked at Chu Cichen and said, ¡°The patients who need the special medicine have always bought it from us. But now that you are producing it overseas, I¡¯ll make Shen Zhong and Shen Chong permit your medicine to be sold at the Shen Family¡¯s stores once they are imported.¡±

    This would cause the patients to feel much less troublesome, and it would give the Chu Family¡¯s medicine a direct link to the patients.

    Old Master Shen¡¯s heart could truly contain the world.

    Since this was the case, Chu Cichen¡¯s impression of him also improved by a few points. He respectfully spoke, ¡°Old Sir, thanks.¡±

    ¡°No need to be polite.¡± Old Master Shen then continued, ¡°Our development in many industries is inferior to overseas. Since that¡¯s the case, we definitely have to boost thepanies in the country if we want to enter a fast development period. Only then would there be goodpetition. Also, everyone should depend on their capabilities and not shortcuts or tricks.¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°I¡¯ve benefited from your teachings.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m very happy today, so I¡¯ll say something more. It¡¯s good as long as you don¡¯t find me too talkative!¡±

    After saying that, Shen Yuansong patted Chu Cichen¡¯s shoulder once more. ¡°However, it isn¡¯t a good thing if the Chu Family acts too high-profile. You should be more low-profile when doing things in the future. The four great families emphasized their prestige the most. In the future, if another incident like Shen Wanying urred, can I trouble you to inform this old man immediately? I¡¯ll personally discipline my juniors, and I guarantee I will not be biased.¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Just based on the old sir¡¯s vision and magnanimity, Chu Cichen was willing to give face to him.

    When Chu Cichen was overseas, he had to learn everything by himself when it came to doing business. And now when he was back in the country, an experienced veteran was willing to share his experience with him. This was truly rare and valuable.

    Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing then invited Old Master Shen into the living room. They had tea together and chatted for a long time.

    The two sides felt the same way ¨C they hated the fact that they met each other toote.

    Old Master Shen sighed with pity. Why was such a good man engaged so early? How good would it be if he could marry someone from the Shen Family and take over as the leader?!

    Once Old Master Shen turned his head, he saw Shen Ruojing and Yun Yiheng sitting at the side apanying them.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s sitting posture wasn¡¯t elegant, but good-looking people always constituted a pleasing sight no matter what they did. So, Old Master Shen couldn¡¯t help but think again.

    Such a beautifulss actually already had three kids at her age. If she wasn¡¯t married, how good would it be if she married his grandson?

    Oh, he didn¡¯t have a grandson.

    This was too sad.

    The family atmosphere was very good here. It was so good to the extent that he felt even the cleaning servants were good-looking. Even the tea he was drinking felt more fragrant.

    Without realizing it, he had spent the entire afternoon here in the Chu Manor.

    When the sky finally turned dark, Matriarch Chu walked down the stairs and asked if she needed to prepare more dinner. Only then did the Old Master Shen be aware of the passing of time. He swiftly stood up. ¡°I should go.¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°Sir, do you want to stay for dinner?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°Let me send you off then.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Old Master Shen suddenly felt strange as Chu Cichen wasn¡¯t acting as politely as he thought he would. Didn¡¯t he understand the logic of asking guests three times if they wanted to stay?

    However, it wasn¡¯t too good for him to say anything else, so he could only leave the ce.

    After Old Master Shen got into his car, hemanded his butler, ¡°Do an investigation and see if the Yun Family recently has an aunt surnamed ¡®Shen¡¯.¡±

    ...

    The butler immediately acknowledged the order. ¡°Roger.¡±

    At the Chu Manor.

    After Chu Cichen sent Old Master Shen away, Matriarch Chu asked him, ¡°I could tell that Old Master Shen wouldn¡¯t have rejected if you wanted him to stay for dinner. Why didn¡¯t you ask him again?¡±

    Chu Cichen snuck a nce from the corner of his eyes at Shen Ruojing.

    The woman had apanied them for an entire afternoon and almost dozed off due to boredom. If she had to apany them through dinner, how tired would she be?

    Wouldn¡¯t it be great to get the outsider to leave so they could enjoy the meal as a family?

    He lowered his eyes and spoke, ¡°Is that so? A major character like him probably has fixed timing as to when he takes his meals. Before eating, his staff members would have to check the food to see if it was poisoned. It would be too troublesome if we asked him to stay. In addition, he was only acting politely and has other stuff to handleter tonight.¡±

    Matriarch Chu. ¡°¡­So this is the case. Forget it then.¡±

    Matriarch Chu then went to the kitchen and instructed the servants to start preparing dinner.

    At this moment, Chu Cichen walked to Shen Ruojing¡¯s side and sat down. He saw her fingers moving randomly about, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking¡­¡± Shen Ruojing stared at her phone and continued, ¡°about how Old Master Shen Yuansong¡¯s name is written.¡±

    ...

    Old Master Shen Yuansong¡¯s identity was very mysterious. Although she had been searching through the inte, she wasn¡¯t able to find anything!

 Chapter 374 - 374 Paternal Granddaughter

    374 Paternal Granddaughter

    ¡°The Old Master¡¯s identity isn¡¯t ordinary, so you probably won¡¯t find info about him online.¡±

    Chu Cichen took Shen Ruojing¡¯s phone away.

    Shen Ruojing was puzzled. ¡°Not an ordinary identity?¡±

    ¡°Correct, back then if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his younger brother was too weak-willed, Old Master Shen might have gone to be a scientist, and he would be the type of scientist where everything about him would be ssified.¡±

    Chu Cichen knew a lot about this stuff.

    Shen Ruojing was very interested. ¡°A scientist of which industry?¡±

    ¡°I heard it was in agriculture. Back then, a few projects of his seeded and achieved outstanding contributions to agriculture.¡±

    Agriculture!

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes brightened.

    Her maternal grandfather was a farmer too¡­

    At this moment, Chu Cichen looked at Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°I know the characters of Old Master Shen¡¯s name.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°What are the characters?¡±

    Chu Cichen looked at her hands.

    Shen Ruojing was puzzled.

    After that, she saw Chu Cichen grabbing her hand. This caused her to blush slightly and stare at the surroundings subconsciously. She then noticed that after the servants here saw what was happening, they were so scared that they immediately averted their gaze. The others in the living room also quickly found a reason to busy themselves as they went away.

    Even Yun Yiheng headed upstairs.

    This truly was¡­

    Shen Ruojing blushed and coughed. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The moment she spoke, she discovered that her voice contained a coquettish tone and a hint of gentleness. It didn¡¯t sound like her voice.

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°!!¡±

    She then recalled the kiss in the car and subconsciously wanted to retract her hand.

    What the hell was this man doing? Holding her hand in in sight!

    Just when Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart was racing, she saw Chu Cichen turning her palm upward, his fingers tracing a few strokes on her palm.

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°!!¡±

    He was actually seducing her openly!

    This was simply¡­

    She didn¡¯t finish that thought because she heard Chu Cichen saying, ¡°It is this ¡®Shen¡¯.¡±

    Shen Ruojing subconsciously asked, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°His surname is the same as yours.¡±

    Chu Cichen moved his fingers around her palm.

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    For half a minute, this man was actually writing words on her palm!

    But somehow, this woman, who had never been afraid of an itch, suddenly felt that her palm was extremely numb from the strokes Chu Cichen was tracing. There seemed to be something spreading from her palm to the rest of her body.

    ¡°It is this ¡®Yuan¡¯.¡±

    After Chu Cichen finished speaking, he continued writing. ¡°This ¡®Song¡¯.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    She coughed and straightened her body before looking up. ¡°Write them again.¡±

    Earlier, she was too distracted and didn¡¯t manage to see them clearly.

    Chu Cichen thenughed in a low voice.

    Hisughter reverberated in his chest and was so low and pleasing to her ears that she felt like she was flying.

    Shen Ruojing then calmed down and tossed aside all distracting thoughts. Only then did she see what Chu Cichen was writing clearly.

    Shen Yuansong.

    His surname was ¡®Shen¡¯ and had the ¡®Ü³¡¯ radical.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s pupils immediately constricted. She understood why the old man looked so familiar to her.

    He was very old now, and his skin was loose in some ces, which obscured his features. Although she could faintly tell that he was handsome when he was young, she couldn¡¯t really distinguish how he used to look.

    Now when she thought carefully, Shen Yuansong did bear a resemnce to the photo of her grandfather that they found in her maternal grandmother¡¯s room!

    After thinking of this, Shen Ruojing recalled that although Old Master Shen had concealed his actions quite well today, she had still spotted him stealthily ncing at her quite a few times.

    Shen Ruojing was beautiful, so she had always been the focal point since she was young.

    When she was going to school, there would often be people staring at her in a daze.

    Hence, she was long since used to these looks. She originally thought that Old Master Shen had taken a few more nces at her because of her looks, but now that she thought about it¡­something was wrong. She resembled her father more and only bore a 10% to 20% resemnce to her mother Shen Qianhui. Her looks were naturally different from her maternal grandmother¡¯s. It was impossible for the Old Master to find her familiar.

    Just when her thoughts were roaming wildly, she suddenly stood up and looked for the teacup that the old man had drunk from earlier. ¡°Hmm, where are the teacups?¡±

    There might still be some of Old Master Shen¡¯s DNA remaining there.

    Chu Cichen. ¡°A servant just brought it away.¡±

    ...

    Shen Ruojing immediately rushed into the kitchen. The moment she entered, she saw that the teacups had all been washed clean and ced in the disinfectant machine.

    The servant heard themotion and turned her head. She then started slightly. ¡°Miss Shen, is something the matter?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nced at the disinfectant machine and sighed. ¡°You work so fast, haha!~¡±

    The servant was filled with joy. ¡°That should be the case.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    She silently turned and wanted to leave.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡¯

    Chu Cichen appeared behind her and asked.

    Shen Ruojing looked at him. ¡°Nothing much¡±

    Before she had concrete evidence, she would not say too much. In addition, the Shen Family was the top among the four great families in the capital. If she rushed to acknowledge her kin without concrete evidence, others might feel she had an impure motive.

    This was especially so since the Shen and Chu Families were at loggerheads.

    ...

    It was like back then when she brought the two children to look for Chu Cichen, he didn¡¯t believe her at all.

    However¡­how should she obtain Shen Yuansong¡¯s DNA?

    Even the inte had no information about someone like him, and he would be surrounded by bodyguards every time he went out. She couldn¡¯t possibly go to him and say that she might be his granddaughter and request a DNA test, right?

    Old Master Shen would surely feel that she had gone crazy thinking of riches.

    Shen Ruojing ran up again to look for Yun Yiheng. She asked, ¡°When is the next time you go to the Shen Manor for the zither sessions?¡±

    Yun Yiheng was currently studying the fragmented scroll that Old Master Shen had given him. After hearing this, he replied, ¡°A weekter. Why?¡±

    Now, he only needed to go there once a week to y the zither for Old Master Shen.

    Shen Ruojing had a heavy expression on her face. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go with you seven dayster.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¨C

    After Shen Yuansong returned to the Shen Family, he saw the servants lining up and bowing to him respectfully. Everything seemed so stiff and lifeless.

    This caused him to yearn for the family-oriented atmosphere in the Chu Manor very much.

    After he went to the living room, the nutritionist came over. ¡°Old sir, your dinner has been prepared.¡±

    Old Master Shen sat at the dinner table.

    This ce waspletely empty. Other than his nutritionist being present, there was no one else.

    A sense of loneliness suddenly welled up in his heart.

    When he was younger, he felt that it was pretty good even if he didn¡¯t get married. It was enough as long as he had that person in his heart. Later on, he also felt that things were pretty good if he didn¡¯t have children. He wouldn¡¯t have to worry about them.

    But at this moment, he suddenly felt sorrow.

    Maybe, he should have pushed for kids. At the very least, he could be surrounded by familial warmth right now¡­

    He had worked hard his entire life, but at this very moment, he suddenly didn¡¯t know for whom he had worked so hard.

    Could it be that he had to pass on such a huge business empire to the two rascals, Shen Zhong and Shen Chong?

    When he thought of the warm atmosphere in the Chu Manor, he sighed and looked at the butler, asking, ¡°Have you investigated? What¡¯s going on with Yun Yiheng¡¯s aunt who has the surname of ¡®Shen¡¯?¡±

 Chapter 375 - 375 Bottom Line

    375 Bottom Line

    The butler smiled bitterly. ¡°How can it be so quick?¡±

    Ever since they came back to the Shen Manor, only half an hour had passed. Moreover, there were so many people in the Yun Family, and he had to investigate matters from two generations ago. Even if the national public rtions system investigated this, they couldn¡¯t possibly finish checking the rtionship connection of such arge family within such a short time.

    Old Master Shen sighed after hearing this.

    A short whileter, he pointed at the area opposite him. ¡°Sit down and eat with me.¡±

    !!

    The butler knew that Old Master Shen must be feeling lonely, so he nodded. ¡°Hmm! I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t find the food nice if you look at my old face as you eat.¡±

    Shen Yuansong sneered. ¡°No matter how untasty it is, you are still apanying me.¡±

    The two finished the meal and after that, Shen Yuansong got the butler to get Shen Zhong and Shen Chong to his office.

    Shen Yuansong directly summarized the agreement between him and Chu Cichen to them. He alsomanded, ¡°For this matter, you guys are not to pull any tricks and sabotage the n. The Chu Family already paid a sum of money to get listed overseas and import the medicine back. This is for the sake of the thousands of patients. You guys should show the proper attitude befitting our status. Understand?¡±

    Shen Zhong was filled with reluctance. ¡°Uncle, the Chu Family is too much! They want to steal our business and bypass us to sell the special medicine? How can we let them get away with something so beneficial?!¡±

    Shen Yuansong angrily scolded, ¡°Is this the time to talk about profits? Thousands of lives are hanging by a thread!¡±

    Shen Chong also argued, ¡°But, uncle¡­if we spare the Chu Family like this, everyone would know that they are still living well despite bullying us. How would the other families still fear us then?¡±

    Shen Yuansong took a deep breath. ¡°If you want others to respect you, you don¡¯t have to do it solely through intimidation. Enough, I got you guys toe merely to inform you. You all can leave now.¡±

    Shen Zhong and Shen Chong then left unwillingly.

    After the two of them exchanged a mutual nce, Shen Zhong suddenly spoke, ¡°Second bro, are you willing to let Chu Cichen exploit you?¡±

    Shen Chong sighed. ¡°Naturally not, but we can onlyply with uncle. On the other hand, big brother, you should be the one who is feeling unwilling, right? You haven¡¯t avenged your daughter yet!¡±

    Shen Zhong coldlyughed. ¡°So, we cannot listen to uncle!¡±

    Shen Chong¡¯s gaze shed. ¡°But what will happen if he loses his temper when he finds out?¡±

    ¡°What can he do?¡± Shen Zhong looked at him with a deep gaze. ¡°No matter how angry he is, what can he do to us? Chase us out? If that¡¯s the case, who should he hand the Shen Family to? Second bro, the two of us are the only sessors. As long as we cooperate, uncle can do nothing to us. At most, we will be scolded!¡±

    Shen Chongughed. ¡°Big brother is correct. What should we do then?¡±

    Shen Chong actually minded the profits that numbered in the hundreds of millions very much.

    Also, he despised Chu Cichen so much that he naturally wanted to punish Chu Cichen. At the very least, he had to make Chu Cichen beg.

    Shen Zhongughed. ¡°Once their medicine is imported and ced in our hands, it would depend on us whether the medicine is sold or not.¡±

    If the patients or hospitals came to purchase, they could simply say that they had no stock.

    After that, they would simply tell everyone that no one came to buy the newly packaged medicine because the patients and hospitals were worried and didn¡¯t dare to use them.

    They could also modify the price.

    Shen Zhong was very familiar with such unscrupulous practices.

    By doing so, even if the Chu Family produced the medicine, they wouldn¡¯t be able to deliver it into the hands of the patients!

    Three dayster.

    The special medicine that was produced overseas was urgently imported back to the country.

    Because it wasn¡¯t the Shen Family¡¯s medicine, it wasbeled as imported and the packaging changed.

    Lu Cheng was responsible for interacting with the Shen Family¡¯s contact person. The other party soon received the first batch and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡±

    Lu Cheng recalled Chu Cichen¡¯s words and replied, ¡°Still $7,000 per injection for the patients.¡±

    With this price, the Chu Corporation was actually losing money.

    Because they had to get listed overseas first before importing the medicine back, they had to pay additional import taxes.

    However, since Shen Yuansong hadpromised so much, Chu Cichen also didn¡¯t wish to earn money against his conscience. On the flip side, if the imported medicine was cheaper than what the Shen Family had been charging, the patients might doubt the medicine¡¯s effect.

    The contact person from the Shen Family. ¡°Sure.¡±

    But when he interacted with the hospitals, he went against the agreement. ¡°The medicine we got this time was imported, and everyone knows that the supply has an issue, so the price is extremely expensive. It will cost $30,000 per injection.¡±

    The hospitals were shocked and they didn¡¯t dare to carelessly order the medicine.

    For those loose patients who went to pharmacies to buy, the salespeople all said to them that they didn¡¯t have this medicine in stock. So, for a time, the special medicine produced by the Chu Family was stuck in the storage. It couldn¡¯t be sold!

    Lu Cheng was extremely anxious because of this.

    He had no idea what the contact person from the Shen Family had told the hospitals.

    As for the patients, he wasn¡¯t able to contact them as he didn¡¯t have their information.

    ¡°It¡¯s too strange. Although only three days have passed, in the past, when the medicine was supplied to the market, it would be sold out immediately. After all, there are too many patients, and the supply was alwayscking. But why wasn¡¯t our medicine sold at all?¡±

    Lu Cheng was pacing about in Chu Cichen¡¯s office anxiously. He was puzzled as he asked, ¡°Bro Chen, say something!¡±

    Chu Cichen asked, ¡°What was the Shen Family¡¯s reply?¡±

    Lu Cheng answered, ¡°They said that many people would umte a week¡¯s worth of medicine, so they wouldn¡¯t be in need of the medicine within the first week. Also, patients are used to the Shen Family¡¯s medicine. Now that the packaging and the production ce have changed, the patients don¡¯t trust it¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen lowered his phoenix eyes. It was unknown what he was thinking about.

    At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. When he picked up, Shen Chong¡¯s voice rang out from the other end. ¡°Mr. Chu, I have a solution to your problem. Do you want to hear it?¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°¡­Speak.¡±

    ¡°Actually, we can use our Shen Family¡¯s packaging and name yourpany as the source as well. At that time, we will split the profit in a 20-80 way. How about it? Oh, we will be taking the 80% and you the 20%.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Let alone Chu Cichen, even Lu Cheng couldn¡¯t help but curse them loudly for being despicable.

    In the past, they wanted to purchase the raw materials at a very low price. Now, they actually wanted to do the same thing for the finished product? Their hearts were simply too ugly!

    In addition, the Chu Family¡¯s medicine was ced in the Shen Corporation¡¯s storage. Shen Yuansong was the one who said that he wanted to help and the Shen Family wouldn¡¯t charge them anything for this service!

    ...

    Chu Cichen¡¯s expression sank and he asked, ¡°Does Old Master Shen know of your n?¡±

    ¡°Uncle¡¯s body isn¡¯t too good, so he has long since stopped caring about thepany¡¯s business. He won¡¯t be able to do anything even if he wants to!¡± Shen Chongughed. ¡°In addition, we are also doing this to solve your problem, right?¡±

    Chu Cichen directly hung up the phone.

    Lu Cheng. ¡°Bro Chen, why do I feel that he doesn¡¯t seem afraid of Old Master Shen from his tone?¡±

    Chu Cichen immediately spotted the problem. ¡°Even if this matter is brought up to Old Master Shen¡¯s attention, what can Old Master Shen do? In the end, the Shen Family would have to be handed down to one of the two brothers.¡±

    Lu Cheng, ¡°¡­Old Master Shen is too pitiful. He has led an honorable life of glory, but in the end, his reputation is going to be damaged by his two nephews!¡±

    Chu Cichen also sighed silently.

    This was indeed so!

    ¨C

    At the same time, in the Shen Manor.

    Shen Yuansong woke up and was still groggy, but he soon saw the butler standing before him. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve investigated the matter you told me to.¡±

    ...

    After saying that, the butler passed a stack of documents to Shen Yuansong.

 Chapter 376 - 376 Getting Closer To The Truth (1)

    376 Getting Closer To The Truth (1)

    Shen Yuansong instantly became clear-headed.

    He allowed the butler to support him. After that, he took a pair of farsighted sses from the butler and began to read through the information that the butler gave him.

    As he read, he started slightly. ¡°No one in the Yun Family married a family with the surname ¡®Shen¡¯?¡±

    In Yun Zhengyang¡¯s generation, a few females did marry out, but none of them married into a family with the surname ¡®Shen¡¯. Also, the butler knew that Shen Yuansong wanted to investigate Shen Ruojing, so he also investigated her family situation.

    !!

    As for the news that Shen Qianhui was Yun Zhengyang¡¯s cousin, the Yun Family had found someone to cover it up.

    This was why the butler failed to investigate it. He only knew Shen Ruojing¡¯s mother was named Shen Qianhui, and she was an orphan that was brought up by another person while Shen Ruojing¡¯s father was a small-time actor. Both of them looked as though they had no connection with the Yun Family!

    But¡­since there were no connections, why did Yun Yiheng address Shen Ruojing as his cousin? This was why it was strange.

    After Shen Yuansong finished reading the information, the butler spoke, ¡°This time around, I needed more time because I also investigated the upper generations of the Yun Family.¡±

    Yun Yiheng addressed Shen Ruojing as ¡®cousin¡¯, so maybe they were distant rtives?

    Fortunately, the butler¡¯s capabilities were good. He was pretty reliable.

    Shen Yuansong nodded. ¡°And then?¡±

    The butler continued, ¡°After that, I couldn¡¯t find any connection between their two families, so I sent someone to Ford City. That person managed to infiltrate the Yun Manor, and the news he received was that Shen Ruojing and her mother had indeed stayed for a period in the Yun Family. However, the masters of the manor were all very tight-lipped and didn¡¯t reveal anything. Also, the Chu Family was in the Yun Manor during that period as well.¡±

    Shen Yuansong frowned. ¡°Did they follow Shen Ruojing along and stay there?¡¯

    The butler lowered his voice. ¡°This is where the matter is strange. Shen Ruojing and her father were the first to go to the Yun Manor, and Matriarch Chu only went there the next day. It was as though Miss Shen¡¯s family were the ones acquainted with the Yun Family first¡­as for what happened exactly, I¡¯m afraid only those people from the Yun Family would know the truth. My man tried probing many times, but there¡¯s no news to be found at all. One of the Yun Family¡¯s members said that their rtionship was that of business partners¡­but I wasn¡¯t able to find out anything about that. The entertainmentpany that Shen Ruojing¡¯s mother, Shen Qianhui, is currently managing, is a gift from the Yun Family to them.¡±

    There must be a secret within!

    Shen Yuansong swallowed a mouthful of his saliva.

    The butler then continued, ¡°I think the Yun Family might have some scandals, and Shen Qianhui might be the illegitimate daughter of someone¡­Sir, if you wish to continue investigating, I will have to get my man to reveal his identity so he can ask Yun Zhengyang. But things wouldn¡¯t be too good if we go about it this way.¡±

    ¡°It naturally won¡¯t be good.¡±

    Shen Yuangsong was very respectful of a family¡¯s privacy.

    He felt that he must be thinking too much.

    His heart was in chaos just because Yun Yiheng addressed Shen Ruojing as his cousin.

    The butler continued to ask, ¡°In that case¡­are we going to continue with the investigation?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yuansong nced at the stack of documents on the table. All of a sudden, he picked Shen Wanxian¡¯s file up. This was an adopted daughter of the Yun Family, and Shen Yuansong¡¯s lover was the one raising her personally.

    He had thought that his lover would pay close attention to Shen Wanxian, so after Shen Wanxian married into a family from the capital, Shen Yuansong wanted to show some care for her. Butter on, he discovered that Shen Wanxian was a scheming and narrow-minded woman.

    Back then, his lover had yet to pass away, and she seemed neither close nor distant from Shen Wanxian. Shen Yuansong thus decided to ignore this woman.

    But from the looks of things now¡­

    Shen Yuansong passed Shen Wanxian¡¯s file to the butler. ¡°This person is someone who thirsts for benefits. Give her some benefits and it shouldn¡¯t be hard to get the truth out of her.¡±

    The butler immediately replied, ¡°Yes sir.¡±

    Just when he turned and was about to leave, Shen Yuansong suddenly called out to him. ¡°Help me set up the situation. I¡¯ll be the one personally questioning her.¡±

    When the butler heard this, he wanted to say something but hesitated.

    He felt there was no need for this. After all, this matter concerned an illegitimate daughter of the Yun Family. It wasn¡¯t possible for that person to be his master¡¯s child.

    If there was a child, why didn¡¯t the old master¡¯s lover contact him back then?

    He didn¡¯t understand why his master was so persistent, but he still agreed. ¡°¡­Roger.¡±

    After the butler said that, he turned to leave again, but Shen Yuansong suddenly asked, ¡°As for Shen Zhong and Shen Chong, did they try to sabotage the Chu Family?¡±

    The butler immediately reported what he knew. ¡°Currently, we have not received any news. However, Mr. Chu has your contact. If they tried anything, Mr. Chu would have called you.¡±

    Shen Yuansong sighed. ¡°He is such a prideful person, so he will definitely not call me. Help me pay attention to this.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The butler would usually handle things at the top level. But now, the people sabotaging the Chu Company were the salesmen at the lowest level. There was no way the butler and Old Master Shen would know about these!

 Chapter 377 - 377 Getting Closer To The Truth! (2)

    377 Getting Closer To The Truth! (2)

    On the other end¡­

    ¡°What should we do now then?¡±

    Lu Cheng scratched his head. He then moved closer to Chu Cichen and nced at Shen Ruojing who was sitting on the sofa. After that, he whispered to Chu Cichen, ¡°Should we use our forces in the dark to investigate the patients¡¯ information and directly bypass their rtionship with the Shen Corporation?¡±

    It was actually very easy for the Chu Corporation to establish a foothold in the capital.

    !!

    They just had to expose their status overseas, and they would be able to use some methods.

    However, Bro Chen wanted to take things slow and forge a good rtionship with the four great families in the capital. He wanted to minimize conflict as much as he could, or there would be much more trouble.

    The moment Lu Cheng¡¯s voice faded, he saw Chu Cichen coldly looking at him. Chu Cichen then spoke righteously, ¡°We are doing a proper business, so we naturally cannot do illegal things!¡±

    Lu Cheng¡¯s head was filled with question marks.

    (What can we do if we don¡¯t resort to some tricks?)

    Just as he was pondering, Chu Cichen sighed. ¡°Forget it, let us research the market and see where the problem lies.¡±

    Lu Cheng. ¡°¡­Bro Chen, you will be doing that personally?¡±

    For a matter like this, it was fine as long as they found a subordinate to execute it.

    Chu Cichen then appeared to be in a dilemma. ¡°Hmm, but I¡¯m not too good at medicine. Even if I go to the hospital, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to get close to those patients.¡±

    After saying that, he cast a nce at Shen Ruojing.

    As expected, Shen Ruojing stood up and spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes gleamed slightly. ¡°Is it okay? Will it affect your schedule of fishing?¡±

    ¡°I can go fishing every day, but it¡¯s best that we settle your matter as quickly as possible.¡± Shen Ruojing took out a car key. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Chu Cichen immediately followed her.

    Lu Cheng. ¡°¡­¡±

    (Can¡¯t you just say it directly that you want a date with Lord Jing? Why are you putting up such an act here?!)

    When this thought appeared in Lu Cheng¡¯s mind, he saw Chu Yuing down with a math paper in his hand. ¡°Where is my mommy?¡±

    Lu Cheng. ¡°She just went out with your dad.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Chu Yu had a look of slight disappointment on his face. ¡°I initially wanted mommy to tuition me in math.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Cheng nced at the math paper in his hand. Upon seeing that it was a first-grade mathematical paper, his lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch because he knew that half a year ago, Chu Yu¡¯s attainment had reached the junior high level.

    Lu Cheng finally understood whom Chu Yu had learned his scheming from!

    The inheritance was truly too strong!

    ¡­

    At this moment, Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing drove an inconspicuous ck car and directly went to the hospital.

    After the two of them got out of the car, they went to look for a patient in the hospital to check out the situation.

    The two of them soon went to the gicsb and observed the patients there.

    Not everyone who came here would require the special medicine P+, and they couldn¡¯t just randomly ask someone what sickness they had either.

    It would be very rude if they did that.

    So, Chu Cichen looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Jingjing, will you be able to locate the patients?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°Naturally. If not, why did I apany you here?¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s lips curled as heughed. ¡°Hmm, I want to ask them why they don¡¯t trust our medicine.¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at him. ¡°You guys just got listed before producing the medicine. If I were a patient, I wouldn¡¯t trust you either.¡±

    After saying that, she felt a little curious. ¡°How did you achieve it?¡±

    Even overseas, it was next to impossible for the procedures to bepleted so quickly.

    After all, they only took three days to produce and import the medicine to China.

    Chu Cichen coughed. ¡°I spammed money.¡±

    Shen Ruojing immediately judged. ¡°Everything overseas is too chaotic. The capitalists¡¯ management of the pharmaceutical industry is so casual. They have too little regard for human lives!¡±

    Capitalist Chu Cichen. ¡°¡­¡±

    His lips twitched and he changed the topic. ¡°Which are the patients?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nced at him and exined, ¡°Let¡¯s look for a random patient.¡±

    Chu Cichen hesitated. ¡°Who exactly?¡±

    Shen Ruojing grabbed his hand. ¡°Follow me.¡±

    She brought Chu Cichen and went to the ¡®gic defects clinic 3¡¯. After that, she knocked on the door and opened it.

    The doctor inside was a middle-aged man around 40 years of age, and he looked like a schr. At this moment, he propped his sses up and lifted his head. ¡°What illness do you have?¡±

    Shen Ruojing said, ¡°Ye Lu introduced me. She told me toe here and ask you some questions.¡±

    If the Shen Family wanted to stop them from getting contact with the medical industry, they first had to ask Divine Doctor Jing if she agreed or not!

    However, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t wish to expose her identity as the divine doctor. This was all thanks to Ye Lu who had very good connections in all fields of the medical industry. She had friends everywhere.

    Upon hearing Ye Lu¡¯s name, the doctor¡¯s expression did indeed grow more amicable. ¡°Please take a seat. Miss Ye said that you have a few questions to ask me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ...

    Shen Ruojing spoke, ¡°I wish to ask you this. How are the recent sales of the gene-deficient agent P+ medicine?¡±

    After saying this, that doctor¡¯s countenance immediately turned dark. He coldlyughed. ¡°Other than a few injections, the others are not able to sell!¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned. ¡°Why? Logically speaking, the medicine is the same and is also channeled to the patients through the hospitals. The patients ought to trust the medicine.¡±

    For patients who came to the hospital to get medicine, even if the source of the medicine had changed, the patients wouldn¡¯t know. Let¡¯s take cold capsules as an example. When the hospital prescribed you the medicine, they would only tell you the name of the medicine. There was no way they would tell you where the medicine was produced.

    So the reason that Shen Chong gave was definitely a lie.

    Upon hearing this, the doctor¡¯s countenance turned even darker. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen. ¡°Who are you guys?¡±

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen exchanged a nce. ¡°We are from the Chu Corporation.¡±

    Chu Corporation¡­

    The moment they said this, the doctor instantly stood up in anger. His emotions were agitated as he scolded them, ¡°Wow, both of you still have the cheek toe and ask me this question? Please get out immediately!¡±

 Chapter 378 - 378 Price Reset

    378 Price Reset

    All medical practitioners were benevolent in nature.

    As for this doctor, he had a good rtionship with Ye Lu because he had a bit of chivalry in his heart. This was why he felt very disgusted with the Chu Corporation¡¯s profit-driven mindset.

    This was especially so when he saw the patients feeling helpless and sad when they couldn¡¯t afford the special medicine due to the exorbitant price.

    When the doctor was shouting, Chu Cichen already stood protectively before Shen Ruojing. He looked at the doctor. ¡°Why can¡¯t we ask? There are no problems with the medicine produced by the Chu Corporation. You guys must have verified it. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you guys prescribe the patients our medicine?¡±

    !!

    ¡°Why?¡±

    The doctor roared angrily, ¡°Do you guys think that I didn¡¯t prescribe the medicine to them?! The patients simply cannot afford it! You are charging $30,000 per injection, and it¡¯s almost a five times increasepared to before! Our hospital didn¡¯t increase the price at all, but even so, do you think the patients can afford it?¡±

    After Chu Cichen heard this, he was stunned. ¡°What $30,000? The Chu Corporation told the Shen Family that the price was $7,000!¡±

    The doctor was dumbstruck. ¡°What?¡±

    The room instantly fell silent. The doctor looked at Chu Cichen. ¡°You must be mistaken, right? Before we purchased the medicine, we asked many times for confirmation, and the answer given was $30,000 per injection. It is impossible for them to make a mistake. The Shen Family has been selling this medicine for so many years, and it¡¯s also impossible for them to swindle us. What is your identity in the Chu Corporation? Can you make the decision for them?¡±

    Chu Cichen instantly understood something. Just when he was about to speak, the door was suddenly pushed open by a panicking nurse. ¡°Doctor, things are bad. Little Mi wants tomit suicide by jumping off the building!¡±

    The expression of the doctor drastically changed as he rushed out.

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen shared a nce and followed the doctor with no hesitation. They soon reached the rooftop and saw a little girl standing at the edge of the roof.

    The doctor shouted, ¡°Little Mi!¡±

    The girl was around eight to nine years old. She had shoulder-length hair and was d in a loose-fitting hospital gown.

    She turned her head and looked at the doctor as she sobbed. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±

    The doctor immediately halted his steps, and he stretched out his hands. ¡°Little Mi, don¡¯t do reckless things. Your elder brother will be angry!¡±

    Little Mi¡¯s eyes were red as she cried. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a burden for him anymore. Even if he is angry, it is better than me weighing him down!¡±

    The doctor started.

    Little Mi continued, ¡°My illness cannot be cured and I know this. My brother has to work during the day, and he also has to shift bricks at night. He is doing so many jobs for the sake of curing our illnesses. But right now, a single injection costs $30,000! The money my brother saved can only allow one of us to survive. In any case, I won¡¯t be able to live if my brother dies, so I might as well die. After my death, my brother only needed to pay the medical expenses of a single person. It should be enough¡­¡±

    The little fellow spoke very logically, but her words caused all the nurses around there to cry.

    As the doctor consoled her, Shen Ruojing looked at a nurse standing at the side. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The nurse replied, ¡°Little Mi is a patient that needs the special P+ medicine. Her brother is a patient as well, and the two depend on each other. You should know that back when it cost $7,000 per injection, the medical expenses for the two of them were around $60,000 per month. Her elder brother is a university student and is very capable. However, his ie every month is barely enough for the two of them. Now that the injection price has shot up to $30,000 per shot, her elder brother has not rested for a few days for the sake of making money. Ai, I heard he even faintedst night.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s chin tensed.

    The doctor was shouting, ¡°Little Mi, don¡¯t be impulsive. Your brother is doing this for your own good. Also, our hospital will think of a solution for you guys and raise funds for you all!¡±

    However, Little Mi shook her head. ¡°My elder brother said we have to depend on ourselves since we aren¡¯t crippled. We can handle the situation for a time by raising funds, but how is it sustainable forever? Uncles, aunties, it is impossible to help us¡­After I die, my brother won¡¯t have to suffer so much any longer. His girlfriend also wouldn¡¯t break up with him due to this matter¡­¡±

    A man who earned tens of thousands of RMB per month was already considered very capable.

    It should be simple for someone like that to find a girlfriend. Even if he was ill, there would still be arge amount left behind after deducting his medical expenses.

    However, if Little Mi was added to the mix, things would be different.

    The nurse¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Little Mi said that her brother broke up with his girlfriend on his own ord because he didn¡¯t wish to burden her¡­¡±

    The doctor also started to cry. ¡°Little Mi, you are still so young. You should study well and after you grow up, you can follow your elder brother to earn money! Little Mi, you¡­¡±

    Little Mi rubbed her eyes. ¡°I cannot wait until then. The medicine is too expensive, and my elder brother cannot endure the expenditure¡­¡±

    After saying that, she didn¡¯t hesitate and jumped.

    Her actions were too sudden. Even the rescuers hadn¡¯t arrived yet!

    This was a true case of suicide and not some swindler staging a show to ensure the doctors would give them free medical treatment.

    But at this moment, two figures shed past.

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen exchanged a nce before running to the edge. After that, Shen Ruojing jumped down without hesitation!

    She increased her falling speed and soon managed to embrace Little Mi.

    When in the air, she hugged Little Mi and did a somersault. While she was doing so, she took out a device that was attached to her waist, and she aimed at the rooftop of the building.

    A rope immediately shot out.

    That rope would usually be attached to something. But today, there wasn¡¯t anything that could bear their weight on the roof. When the rope shot to its limit and was about to fall with Shen Ruojing and the little girl, a pair of strong arms suddenly grabbed it tightly.

    It was Chu Cichen!

    The cooperation between them was seamless!

    He stood with his legs spread apart to stabilize himself. Shen Ruojing and the little girl, in addition to the force from the fall, were over 200kg, yet he was able to hold on.

    At this moment, the other people finally regained their senses. Someone shouted, ¡°Everyone, stop being in a daze. Let¡¯s help him!¡±

    Hence, a group of people immediately pulled the rope together and slowly hoisted Shen Ruojing and the little girl back up.

    The little girl immediately burst into tears after she was pulled up onto the roof. ¡°Elder sister, why don¡¯t you let me die? Why?¡±

    After saying this, someone from the side ran over and hugged her. ¡°Little Mi, why are you so silly? Do you know that only by living on would one have hope!?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have the same illness and my family has no money either. My rtives had to sell their house just to extend my life with the special medicine. But if we chose death so easily, wouldn¡¯t all the sacrifices made by our families before be worthless?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Little Mi was acquainted with the same group of patients suffering from the same gene deficiency. Right now, this group of people was consoling and persuading her.

    This was an expensive illness, but how many people were wealthy in this world?

    Even though it cost $7,000 per injection, many were willing to go bankrupt just to live on¡­

    That rope earlier was very thin, and Shen Ruojing felt a fiery pain in her palms due to the rope marks. But when she stared at the group of people before her, she suddenly felt choked.

    She abruptly turned and looked at Chu Cichen, only to see that his eyes were slightly narrowed. He then spoke slowly, ¡°From now onward, the special medicine produced by the Chu Family will be repriced at $50 per injection.¡±

    ...

    After he said this, the surrounding people fell silent.

    Everyone turned and looked at him respectively.

    A patient asked, ¡°Is this true?¡±

    There were others who didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°$50? That must be a lie, right?¡±

    The doctor who had scolded them angrily earlier also walked over. He lowered his voice. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about here? This medicine is imported, so it is very expensive. Even the Shen Family didn¡¯t look to profit from this back then. Don¡¯t give them false hope if you cannot do what you say. Who do you think you are? How are you qualified to reset the price for the Chu Corporation?¡±

 Chapter 379 - 379 Acknowledging Kin Again!

    379 Acknowledging Kin Again!

    The doctor¡¯s eyes were red.

    He hade in contact with too many patients, so he understood their thoughts very well.

    The scariest thing was to give them false hope and disappoint them again.

    For example, this time around¡­ because thepanies overseas didn¡¯t have any supply, everyone was extremely anxious. But all of a sudden, there was new medicine and their hopes lit up.

    !!

    However, after seeing the price, everyone became despondent once more.

    Why did Little Mi want tomit suicide?

    Wasn¡¯t it due to the contrast in her emotions?

    At a price of $7,000 per injection, she and her brother could barely hang on. But once that bnce was broken, their hearts would definitely copse.

    So, who the hell was this man exactly? Why was he spouting nonsense here?

    Just when the doctor was questioning him, Shen Ruojing suddenly added, ¡°He can make the decision.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was still crouched on the ground and tightly holding on to Little Mi, afraid the little girl might do something foolish again. She then lifted her head and looked at Chu Cichen.

    Actually, she wanted to ask if it was possible to sell the special medicine at cost price. If that were the case, an injection would merely cost slightly over $1,000.

    The Chu Corporation wouldn¡¯t mind not earning this bit of money.

    But she didn¡¯t expect Chu Cichen to actually say that each injection would only cost $50!

    This pricing was no different from it being free!

    This man¡­was a businessman, but the more she interacted with him, the more awed she was by his nature.

    The doctor was stunned along with all the patients and nurses. Everyone then turned and looked at Chu Cichen, only to see the man continuing on in a very low voice, ¡°I¡¯m the CEO of Chu Corporation, the leader of the Chu Family, Chu Cichen.¡±

    His tone was low, but his voice was very pleasant, filled with the strength of resolve. It echoed through the roof area for a long time.

    How many families would be saved by his words? How many simr patients in the country had hope now as they used to be unable to afford the special medicine?

    Every time the Chu Corporation sold an injection, they would make a loss of over $950.

    However, Chu Cichen still announced it publicly. He would produce however much medicine needed for however many patients.

    Shen Ruojing looked at him.

    At this moment, this man was glowing.

    It was he who had pulled her out from the darkness.

    It had always been him.

    ¡­

    The hospital director rushed over after hearing the news.

    After seeing Chu Cichen, he quickly shook his hands and said, ¡°CEO Chu, what you said earlier¡­¡±

    ¡°It is true.¡± Chu Cichen looked straight at him. ¡°I just wonder if you dare to buy my medicine?¡±

    The Shen Family had long since sent out an order forbidding the various pharmaceuticalpanies and hospitals in the capital from buying medicine from the Chu Corporation. Now, the special medicine could only be sold here because the Shen Family had agreed to a price of $30,000.

    However, now that Chu Cichen had changed the price¡­

    The hospital director nced at the patients in the surroundings, and they were also looking at him.

    The hospital director inhaled deeply and just when he was about to speak, a patient shouted, ¡°Director, if you don¡¯t dare to buy, we dare to!¡±

    ¡°Right, we dare to!¡±

    ¡°We patients will buy the medicine ourselves! We are united, and we have groups and associations. Everyone would often gather together for mutual support and help. $50 per injection is simply a lifesaver. We will buy it ourselves. There is no need to make things difficult for the hospital director!¡±

    When the hospital director heard this, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You guys really are¡­my hospital isn¡¯t the Shen Family¡¯s private hospital, and since the Chu Corporation already dares to suffer losses ranging in the hundreds of millions of dors, why would I not dare to buy the medicine? Our hospital is willing to buy them!¡±

    When the doctor at the side heard this, he immediately stood up. ¡°Director, if the Shen Family finds troubles with you, we will stick with you no matter what happens!¡±

    ¡°Correct, we will stick together!¡±

    The nurses and patients shouted together!

    The hospital director looked at Chu Cichen again. ¡°CEO Chu, how about this? Let¡¯s sign an agreement. In the future, we will directly purchase the medicine from the Chu Corporation.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Chu Cichen took out his phone and made a call to Lu Cheng. He then got Lu Cheng to prepare and send the contract over.

    Before he hung up, the hospital directorughed. ¡°CEO Chu, I¡¯m afraid you might have to prepare a few more contracts.¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°Why?¡±

    The hospital director spoke, ¡°I found a few good friends of mine who are also hospital directors. They are currently rushing here, wanting to secure some medicine for their patients. Also, are there any other medications the Chu Corporation is selling? We wish to take a look at the other medicines as well¡­¡±

    ¡­

    ¡­

    The Chu Corporation had thoroughly convinced everyone in the medical industry via virtue, based on the fact that they would be making losses of hundreds of millions every month!

    With this hospital director leading, the patients and doctors began spreading this news by word of mouth and directly allowed the Chu Corporation to enter this ¡®market¡¯ without the permission of the Shen family!

    From today onward, everyone in the capital would hear of the Chu Corporation!

    The status of the four great families was also shaken at this moment!

    As Chu Cichen and the hospital director were signing the contract¡­

    Shen Ruojing apanied Little Mi.

    All the patients surrounded Shen Ruojing and were looking at her with gratitude.

    ...

    ¡°Madam, your husband is such a good person!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we are all very grateful to him!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing started slightly.

    Her husband?

    This address seemed pretty good.

    She then lowered her eyelids.

    At this moment, Little Mi tugged on her hand and suddenly spoke, ¡°Elder sister, thank you. My elder brother will thank you too¡­¡±

    After saying that, Little Mi suddenly asked, ¡°Elder sister, can I add you on WeChat?¡±

    ¡°¡­Sure.¡±

    Shen Ruojing who hated trouble found herself unable to reject the request of a little child.

    ...

    She knew that because she had saved the life of this little girl, thetter felt a sense of reliance on her. This was very normal.

    After the two added each other, Chu Cichen also passed thepleted contract back to Lu Cheng.

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen then silently left the crowd and drove back home.

    On the way back, Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°Can the Chu Corporation sustain such huge losses?¡±

    Although the Chu Corporation had billions in their funds, it would surely damage their foundations if they had to eat a financial loss of hundreds of millions every month.

    However, Chu Cichen replied, ¡°We won¡¯t lose money.¡±

    Shen Ruojing started and she soon heard Chu Cichen exining, ¡°Manypanies overseas didn¡¯t have the bacteria either, so I sold a batch to them and took the chance to sign a long-term cooperation contract with them. The Shen Family purchased the raw materials at a price of $6,000+ from them in the past, and I¡¯m only selling them at $3,000 now. We won¡¯t make a loss on this.¡±

    The cost price of this medicine was roughly $1,000 plus per injection. He sold the medicine to overseaspanies at $3,000, while he sold the medicine to patients in China for $50 per injection.

    He was using overseas profits to make up for the financial losses in China.

    Chu Cichen was still a businessman at his core after all.

    Now, the Chu Corporation¡¯s crisis was averted and all the medicines could be sold. They bypassed the Shen Family and sessfully established themselves in the medical and pharmaceutical industry.

    This matter caused Shen Zhong and Shen Chong to be so angry that they wanted to die. However, they could only bear this grudge in their minds and didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. After all, their uncle told them to help Chu Cichen.

    Another four days passed.

    This was the day Yun Yiheng was supposed to go to the Shen Family to y the zither.

    Shen Ruojing followed her old habits and was practicing Tai Chi in the morning. She only went together with Yun Yiheng to the Shen Family after they had breakfast.

    Today, she had to obtain Old Master Shen¡¯s DNA to verify whether or not he was her grandfather!

    This time, their car was permitted to drive in.

    The two of them then parked the car and went straight to Old Master Shen¡¯s location. Even the butler came out and weed them, ¡°Mr. Yun, Miss Shen, please enter!!¡±

 Chapter 380 - 380 Illegitimate Daughter!

    380 Illegitimate Daughter!

    When the butler saw Shen Ruojing, he was a little surprised.

    He had gone around with the old master and knew that Shen Ruojing was Qing Dai. During the schoolpetition the other time, he even heard Qing Dai¡¯s performance in person. Back then, he felt veryfortable as if both his body and mind had been nourished.

    The old master had asked Yun Yiheng to invite Qing Dai multiple times after that, but Qing Dai always rejected the invitation.

    However, to think that she came along with Yun Yiheng this time around without giving any heads-up?

    The butler was ted and quickly led the two of them on the way. However, he didn¡¯t head to the old master¡¯s room but invited them to a resting room at the side.

    The butler said, ¡°The old master is still sleeping now. It is very difficult for him to fall asleep these days, so we¡¯ll need the two of you to wait for a while.¡±

    It hadn¡¯t been easy for the old master to fall asleepst night. Therefore, the butler didn¡¯t wish to wake him up.

    Both Shen Ruojing and Yun Yiheng expressed that they understood.

    When Shen Ruojing met Old Master Shen the other time, she noticed that he wasn¡¯t in good condition. Regardless of whether Old Master Shen was her maternal grandfather or not, she still respected him as a person. Hence, she nned on putting some effort into nursing him.

    She then said, ¡°I know some medical skills. Other than being able to y the zither for the old master, I can help him to prepare some medicine too.¡±

    The butler didn¡¯t think much of this.

    The old master¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t too good, so many doctors hade to offer medicine, wanting to strike it rich.

    However, the butler understood that Qing Dai wasn¡¯t such a person.

    It was because she could help just by ying the zither. She didn¡¯t have to do anything else.

    She must sincerely want to help the old master nurse his body.

    Therefore, the butler only said thankfully, ¡°We¡¯ll thank you then!¡±

    However, Shen Ruojing saw some distrust in the butler¡¯s eyes.

    They had probably tried various treatment methods but didn¡¯t see much effect and thus had lost confidence in treatment.

    She smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    However, at this moment, an arrogant voice sounded from the door. ¡°Tsk, don¡¯t be trying so hard to get into my granduncle¡¯s good books here. What kind of doctor isn¡¯t our Shen Family able to get? Countless reputable professionals havee to my granduncle. So, you should check yourself out in the mirror. Do you really think that you¡¯re the reincarnation of a divine doctor?¡±

    Both Shen Ruojing and Yun Yiheng were slightly stunned.

    They then turned and saw Sheng Chong¡¯s daughter, Shen Jiayi, walking over proudly. Also, a familiar person followed behind her. It was actually Wen Yuyi!

    The moment Yun Yiheng saw Wen Yuyi, his brows tightly creased.

    Wen Yuyi had schemed against Yun Yiheng at the schoolpetition the other time and hurt his hand. Thereafter, she suffered retribution too and had her face injured by Fatty. She became disfigured.

    Right now, the bandage on her face had been taken off. However, no matter how much treatment had been done to it, the scarred part was still very obvious. Therefore, she wore very thick makeup and applied a thickyer of foundation.

    She no longer looked gentle, dignified, and calm, like when Yun Yiheng first saw her.

    Yun Yiheng frowned and said coldly, ¡°Why have youe?¡±

    Before Wen Yuyi could say anything, Shen Jiayi sneered. ¡°This is my house and I invited her here. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    Shen Jiayi didn¡¯t care for Wen Yuyi.

    However, she heard from her granduncle¡¯s butler the other day that Wen Yuyi¡¯s mother, Shen Wanxian, had fallen out with the Yun Family. Moreover, Wen Yuyi was also not on good terms with Yun Yiheng and Shen Ruojing. Therefore, Shen Jiayi invited Wen Yuyi to her house.

    She also specifically picked the day on which Yun Yiheng wasing and had checked with Shen Yuansong prior to this. She heard that Wen Yuyi had formed a band when she was in school. Since her granduncle liked to listen to the zither, he could also try listening to the piano or violin for a change.

    She didn¡¯t expect her granduncle to agree outright!

    Therefore, Shen Jiayi brought Wen Yuyi to disgust Yun Yiheng and Shen Ruojing today!

    After Shen Jiayi finished speaking, she looked at Shen Ruojing and Yun Yiheng and smiled. ¡°I heard from Yuyi that both of you want to perform at the Vienna Music Hall. What¡¯s so good about zither performances? I think that piano and violin are higher ss. Later on, I¡¯ll tell my granduncle to change his rmendation.¡±

    She then continued, ¡°I¡¯m Granduncle¡¯s most doted grandniece. He¡¯ll definitely listen to me.¡±

    Shen Jiayi was the youngest in the family and had a streak of childishness in her. So, if she liked something, she was bent on getting it.

    Also, she liked Chu Cichen.

    However, Chu Cichen had rejected her countless times. That must be because this vixen, Shen Ruojing, had her grasp on him too tightly!

    Since that was the case, she was going to suppress them from multiple aspects and let them admit defeat! She wanted them to concede to her

    Since the first time she saw Shen Ruojing, she already didn¡¯t like this woman.

    Shen Ruojing was a country bumpkin who hade from an inferior background. Who was she to be more prideful than her?

    Therefore, Shen Jiayi wanted to trample on Shen Ruojing!

    As for Chu Cichen¡­

    The harder it was for her to get something, the more she¡¯d like it. Shen Jiayi enjoyed the process of getting Chu Cichen to submit to her!

    After Shen Jiayi rambled on, Shen Ruojing only smiled.

    Before Shen Jiayi could react, Wen Yuyi spoke out, ¡°Shen Ruojing, what are you smiling about?¡±

    The moment Wen Yuyi said this, Shen Jiayi immediately red at Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing raised her brows. ¡°Did I smile?¡±

    Wen Yuyi stared at her. ¡°You did!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Ruojing touched the corner of her lip. ¡°Then I must have smiled.¡±

    Wen Yuyi immediately said, ¡°Then what were you smiling at? Were the words that Miss Shen Jiayi said earlier something you should smile at?¡±

    Shen Ruojing said calmly, ¡°Oh, I just thought that Old Master Shen has an amicable character and is easy to get along with. It seems that Miss Shen¡¯s character is different from his.¡±

    Wen Yuyi said, ¡°Of course, they are different, Miss Shen isn¡¯t the old master¡¯s biological¡­¡±

    She choked on the rest of her sentence!

    ...

    Shen Jiayi was infuriated too.

    What she detested the most was for other people to say that she wasn¡¯t the family head¡¯s biological granddaughter.

    Her eyes opened wide and she said angrily, ¡°Although I¡¯m not granduncle¡¯s biological granddaughter, he treats me no differently! My granduncle doesn¡¯t have any children and he treats my father like he would his biological son. He also treats me as he would his biological granddaughter!¡±

    Wen Yuyi anxiously chipped in, ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone in the capital knows that Miss Shen Jiayi is the grandniece that Old Master Shen dotes on the most!¡±

    Shen Jiayi raised her head proudly.

    Seeing that Shen Jiayi would continue to provoke Shen Ruojing and Yun Yiheng, the butler who was standing at the side couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Miss Jiayi, Miss Shen and Mr. Yun have always been Old Master¡¯s distinguished guests. Please don¡¯t trigger them anymore.¡±

    Shen Jiayi was stumped.

    Shen Yuansong didn¡¯t get married, so his butler, who managed the entire family, had a high status in the family.

    Shen Jiayi said, ¡°Grandfather Butler, I¡¯ll give you face this once.¡±

    The butler nodded and wanted to say more when someone suddenly entered and whispered in his ear.

    The butler frowned as though he didn¡¯t wish for the others in the room to hear this conversation. He then went out with the other person.

    ...

    Shen Jiayi didn¡¯t notice these things.

    Anyway, Shen Ruojing and Yun Yiheng weren¡¯t interested in the gossip of someone else¡¯s family.

    So, only Wen Yuyi¡¯s gaze flickered.

    Ever since Yun Yiheng had won first ce in the schoolpetition, things hadn¡¯t been going well for her.

    Without the Yun Family¡¯s protection, she and her mother were also despised by her father at home. If she could grab onto the Shen Family, she¡¯d be able to climb to greater heights aspared to the heights that the Yun and Chu Families were standing at.

    She must hang onto this opportunity.

    She said softly to Shen Jiayi, ¡°Miss Shen, I¡¯ll go to the washroom.¡±

    Shen Jiayi¡¯s lips twitched in contempt. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Wen Yuyi then headed out, following the direction the butler had left earlier.

    Wen Yuyi then arrived at the corner and overheard the butler reprimanding the other person. ¡°Our old master hates people with bad conduct the most. Things like an illegitimate son or daughter shouldn¡¯t be mentioned to him! He hates such things the most!¡±

    After saying that, the butler turned to leave.

    Seeing this, Wen Yuyi was so scared that she darted into the washroom at the side.

    Before Wen Yuyi came to Shen Manor, Shen Jiayi kept on asking her about Shen Ruojing¡¯s ws, wanting to get her to say bad things about Shen Ruojing.

    However, Wen Yuyi had always been a shrewd person, so she didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    Now, the old master detested illegitimate children?

    What would happen then if he were to know that Shen Ruojing¡¯s mother, Shen Qianhui, was an illegitimate daughter?

    He¡¯d definitely turn his anger toward Shen Ruojing and Yun Yiheng, right?

    If that were to happen, then the opportunity to be rmended to perform at the Vienna Music Hall could definitely be hers!

    Wen Yuyi was overjoyed!

    This should be her best chance to perform at the Vienna Music Hall! She must grab it!

    Thinking of this, she washed her hands and headed out, returning to the resting room from earlier.

    At this moment, a servant happened to walk up to the butler and said softly, ¡°Butler, the old master has woken up.¡±

 Chapter 381 - 381 Identity Confirmed!!

    381 Identity Confirmed!!

    The butler nodded to them and soon left, heading to Old Master Shen¡¯s bedroom.

    Once the butler left, Shen Jiayi sat in the main seat and stared at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Shen Ruojing, how about engaging in a transaction?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Shen Jiayi¡¯s anger surged when she saw the cold demeanor of Shen Ruojing. ¡°Do you know who I am? How dare you speak to me like this?!¡±

    Shen Ruojing ignored her.

    Wen Yuyi immediately took a step forward. ¡°Shen Ruojing, don¡¯t act like this. From the status standpoint, even the Chu Family has to tter the Shen Family. Although there are four great families in the capital, the Shen n ranks at the number one spot! If you act like this, you will definitely attract trouble for the Chu and Yun Families!¡±

    Before Shen Ruojing could speak, Yun Yiheng coldly snorted, ¡°Our Yun Family has long since severed our rtionship with your family. You don¡¯t have to put on a show here and pretend to be a good person.¡±

    Wen Yuyi¡¯s eyes turned slightly red as she sighed. ¡°Cousin, my mother is ultimately someone your aunt personally raised. For the previous matter in Ford City, we have acknowledged our mistakes. We are one family after all, so why must you act like this?¡±

    Yun Yiheng mocked, ¡°What family? Do you have any blood rtionship with my family?¡±

    Wen Yuyi. ¡°¡­Even if you don¡¯t acknowledge me, you shouldn¡¯t be disrespectful to Miss Shen! I know that Little Wei is going to be married into the Bai Family soon, and you will be Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s brother-inw in the future. But even so, the Bai Family cannot bepared to the Shen Family.¡±

    Shen Jiayi immediately sneered. ¡°The Bai Family wishes topete with us? How ridiculous! So what even if my elder sister yed Matriarch Bai like a fool? Even now, can¡¯t you see that they don¡¯t dare to divorce my elder sister?¡±

    After saying that, she was filled with a sense of superiority as she looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°If Chu Cichen is together with me, the Chu Family will surely be elevated higher. As for you, what can you bring him? You are just a country bumpkin. You best be more clear-minded and ept my terms. Take my money and leave the Chu Family. The position of the future ¡®Matriarch Chu¡¯ isn¡¯t so easy for you to sit in. Do you really think a wild bird can be a phoenix?¡±

    She then looked at Yun Yiheng. ¡°Help me convey something to your cousin. There is a society of wives in the capital. With me here, no married woman¡¯s status can bepared to mine. As for your cousin-inw, given her birthright, she wouldn¡¯t be able to enter our circle no matter what!¡±

    Even married women had their own social circle.

    Many celebrities wouldn¡¯t be approved of by these rich women even after they married into rich families. Even if they took photos with the wife society, their faces would be photoshopped away.

    At this moment, the butler returned. He first spoke to Shen Jiayi and Wen Yuyi, ¡°Sir wants Fifth Young Miss and Miss Wen to go over first.¡±

    After that, he looked at Shen Ruojing and Yun Yiheng. ¡°The two of you, please wait for a while.¡±

    Shen Jiayi was like a fighter cock. Hearing this, she lifted her head and proudly nced at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Do you see it? This is the difference that status brings!¡±

    After saying that, she arrogantly walked outside.

    Wen Yuyi also stood up. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Yun Yiheng. ¡°Cousin, I won¡¯t let you take away the slot to go to the Vienna Music Hall!¡±

    Her words caused Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze to deepen slightly.

    Shen Jiayi was an overbearing person who loved bullying others due to her status. It was one thing if she was blindly confident, but why was Wen Yuyi so confident as well? Who gave her the confidence to say such things?

    Just as she was pondering, Yun Yiheng at the side spoke up, ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t listen to her bullshitting. Cousin Chu isn¡¯t someone like this. In addition, although no one knows this, you are a part of the Yun Family. You also have us to back you up!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    Only then did she realize that Yun Yiheng was worried that she might be hurt by Shen Jiayi¡¯s hurtful words. He was consoling her!

    ¨C

    Shen Jiayi walked with her head held high. But after entering Old Master Shen¡¯s room, she quickly lowered her head.

    She was very afraid of this granduncle of hers.

    Although he looked gentle and kind, he would always cause people to feel pressure.

    However, her father had said before that her granduncle had no children, so in the future, everything in the Shen Family would belong to them. This was why Shen Jiayi¡¯s status was equal to her granduncle¡¯s biological grandchildren.

    Wen Yuyi lowered her head. She didn¡¯t dare to lift her head to look at him before he gave the permission.

    Upon their entry, Old Master Shen exchanged a few words of pleasantries with Shen Jiayi. After that, Shen Jiayi brought this up. ¡°Grandpa, Miss Wen¡¯s musical talent is also very impressive. I saw that you summon Yun Yiheng here every week to y the zither for you. As for today, why don¡¯t you change your taste and enjoy music from piano or a violin?¡±

    Wen Yuyi secretly snuck a look at Old Master Shen nervously. She saw that he was d in a Mao suit and sitting on the sofa. After hearing this, his expression was gentle as he looked at her. ¡°I have an impression of her. Back in Ford City, if it wasn¡¯t for Qing Dai saving the show, your music band would be the champions, right?¡±

    Wen Yuyi was immediately filled with joy.

    She didn¡¯t expect Old Master Shen to actually remember her!

    Actually, how could Shen Yuansong remember such a minor character? He was only doing this for the sake of digging for information and he had checked with his butler earlier about it.

    However, Wen Yuyi¡¯s tense heart rxed after hearing this. She became more daring and said, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Shen Yuansong smiled. ¡°I also felt regretful for you guys back then and didn¡¯t feel the judges were fair. How could Yun Yiheng not win with such a famous person on his team? But since public opinion was on his side, there was no solution to this.¡±

    Shen Jiayi immediately spoke, ¡°In that case, grandpa you cannot favor Yun Yiheng and also have to give Yuyi a chance. You should rmend her to the Vienna Music Hall!¡±

    Shen Yuansongughed. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I only have a single rmendation slot every year for the Vienna Music Hall, and Qing Dai¡¯s skill in the zither is renowned throughout the world. How can I break my promise?¡±

    After these words rang out, Wen Yuyi¡¯s heart sank.

    But after that, she heard Shen Yuansong continuing, ¡°But speaking of which, how did Yun Yiheng manage to hire such a famous person to help him? For a character on the level of Qing Dai, he actually managed to convince her to participate in your school¡¯s music festival?¡±

    Even if she attended the event as a judge, that would be the music academy¡¯s honor.

    Hope suddenly rose in Wen Yuyi¡¯s heart. She continued directly, ¡°In truth, Shen Ruojing is Yun Yiheng¡¯s cousin.¡±

    Shen Jiayi immediately let out a gasp of surprise. She was puzzled as she asked, ¡°But isn¡¯t Chu Cichen Yun Yiheng¡¯s cousin??? Since Shen Ruojing is his fiancee, how can she be Yun Yiheng¡¯s cousin as well?¡±

    Wen Yuyi then silently sighed. ¡°This is a long story.¡±

    Shen Jiayi was very curious about Shen Ruojing, so she asked, ¡°Continue speaking!¡±

    Wen Yuyi surveyed Old Master Shen. After seeing that he wasn¡¯t impatient, she felt emboldened and continued.

    Shen Yuansong lowered his eyes and didn¡¯t reveal any of his thoughts. However, at this moment, he also grew nervous. He cocked his head and drank a mouthful of tea to calm himself down.

    However, he suddenly found this ridiculous.

    Yun Yiheng merely addressed Shen Ruojing as ¡®cousin¡¯, and this already caused his heart to be in chaos. What was he yearning for exactly?

    Even if Shen Ruojing¡¯s mother, Shen Qianhui, was an illegitimate daughter, it was impossible for her to be his biological daughter¡­right?

    At this moment, only the butler understood the emotions in Shen Yuansong¡¯s heart.

    The butler also sighed when he saw his master drinking tea to calm his emotions.

    ...

    The Old Master was thinking about whether or not Shen Qianhui was his biological daughter.

    But that female ex-leader of the Yun Family had no children throughout her entire life, so how could it be possible¡­

    After thinking of this, the butler heard Wen Yuyi continuing, ¡°It¡¯s a shame to say this, but this can be considered a scandal of the Yun Family. Shen Ruojing¡¯s mother Shen Qianhui¡­¡±

    After saying this, she was interrupted by Shen Jiayi, ¡°Why does she take on her mother¡¯s surname of ¡®Shen¡¯? Why is this so?¡±

    Wen Yuyi answered, ¡°Her father married into his wife¡¯s family and is a small-time celebrity in the entertainment industry¡­¡±

    Shen Jiayi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Such a family background is too chaotic. I always looked down on those sons-inw who have to marry into their wife¡¯s families because their own background is shit. They have to depend on women because they are not capable¡­Anyway, continue speaking. What about her mother?¡±

    Wen Yuyi continued, ¡°Her mother is named Shen Qianhui. In truth, she is the illegitimate daughter of Yun Zhengyang¡¯s aunt, the woman who was the ex-leader of the Yun Family¡­¡±

 Chapter 382 - 382 Maternal Granddaughter!

    382 Maternal Granddaughter!

    ¡°nk.¡±

    Shen Yuansong¡¯s grip on the teacup loosened and it dropped to the sofa before bouncing off onto the floor, shattering into pieces.

    Even though he was a crafty fox who had lived for over 70 years, now he could only look at Wen Yuyi while feeling stunned. He opened his mouth slightly, wanting to say something, but not a single word came out.

    The butler was also shocked at the side.

    !!

    However, he then walked up to Shen Yuansong and supported his arm. ¡°Old Master, your hand is unable to hold onto the cup again¡­¡±

    After saying that, he secretly pinched Shen Yuansong¡¯s palm.

    Only then did Shen Yuansonge back to his senses.

    He looked over and realized that both Shen Jiayi and Wen Yuyi had stood up, seeming to have gotten a fright from his action. Shen Jiayi was even looking at him in astonishment as though she didn¡¯t expect him to be so ill.

    Now, the butler got a servant to clean the shattered teacup on the floor.

    When one of the teacups in a set shattered, the entire set was to be discarded.

    So, the servant naturally tossed the teapot and the rest of the teacups into the trash bag.

    Wen Yuyi¡¯s gazended on that teacup and she mumbled, ¡°This tea set should be the Springwind Jade Red Porcin Tea Set, right?¡±

    A teacup like this had a value of 250,000 per teacup. The entire set was worth over a million dors.

    They were discarding the entire set just because one of the teacups had shattered?

    Hearing this, Shen Jiayi raised her chin slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. But aren¡¯t cups meant to be used? Now that the set is no longerplete, naturally they have to be thrown away!¡±

    Wen Yuyi once again felt the difference between the Wen Family and a truly influential family.

    The topic had been diverted and Shen Yuansong held onto the butler¡¯s hand tightly.

    The butler immediately understood him and pretended to look curious. ¡°Miss Shen, you were saying that Shen Qianhui is the illegitimate daughter of that female family head from the Yun Family? That¡¯s impossible, right? Didn¡¯t she remain unmarried for her entire life?¡±

    Shen Jiayi also looked at Wen Yuyi curiously. ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Only then did Wen Yuyi continue, ¡°I heard this from my mother. My mother is the foster daughter of that female family head. It was said that back then, the female family head fell in love with a farmer. She then felt that the difference between their family background was too vast, and thus they broke up. However, she was unable to forget that person and so didn¡¯t remarry. But then, she and that farmer¡­ I mean, she got pregnant. The female family head was afraid of embarrassment. After all, during that time, premarital pregnancy would reflect badly on her and make it seem that the Yun Family¡¯s people had poor upbringings. Therefore, she secretly gave birth to the child and sent her to Sea City to be raised there.¡±

    Shen Jiayiughed. ¡°A farmer? You¡¯re saying that Shen Ruojing¡¯s maternal grandfather is a farmer? That¡¯s her maternal grandfather, right? No, wait, her father married into her mother¡¯s family, so her maternal grandfather should be her paternal grandfather! To think that he is a farmer? It¡¯s no wonder her disposition is so in. Turns out that she has the blood of a farmer!

    Shen Jiayi had just finished these words of mockery when she felt a cold gaze cast in her direction.

    She instantly shut up and turned to discover that Shen Yuansong¡¯s gaze was cold.

    All of a sudden, Shen Jiayi recalled that her granduncle had studied agriculture when he was younger. He had great respect for agriculture. So, she immediately waved her hands and said, ¡°Granduncle, I was wrong.¡±

    Shen Yuansong ignored her and looked at Wen Yuyi.

    The butler continued, ¡°I went to Sea City back then and was lucky enough to meet the female family head. Speaking of which, it happened to be exactly 48 years ago. I remember that it was the new year and she wasn¡¯t pregnant at that time. Which month was Shen Qianhui born in?¡±

    Wen Yuyi said, ¡°In order to not let anyone find out about this, the Yun female family head changed her birthday to be half a yearter. If we calcte it, she was actually already pregnant when you went there!¡±

    The butler nced at Shen Yuansong. ¡°I see.¡±

    When Shen Yuansong felt suspicious, the butler already went to check Shen Qianhui¡¯s date of birth. The dates didn¡¯t match, so the two of them didn¡¯t think in this direction at first.

    Now that they thought back about it, it was fortunate that Shen Yuansong had relied on his intuition to set up this trap!

    Shen Yuansong¡¯s body stiffened even more.

    He had indeed been with her during the new year back then¡­

    This meant that Shen Qianhui was really his daughter! Shen Ruojing was his granddaughter!

    He wasn¡¯t alone in this lifetime! He had a daughter!

    Shen Yuansong¡¯s hands started trembling uncontrobly.

    Looking at his hands, Shen Jiayi was even more astonished. She knew that her granduncle was in poor health, but to think that it had gotten this bad.

    The butler said, ¡°Old Master is not feeling well today. Fifth Miss, why don¡¯t you bring Miss Wen to your ce first? We can invite Miss Wen to perform next time.¡±

    Shen Jiayi stood up. ¡°Alright. Then, Granduncle, with regards to the referral for the Vienna Music Hall, why don¡¯t you rmend Wen Yuyi?¡±

    Shen Yuansong didn¡¯t pay attention to what Shen Jiayi was saying at all, but he pretended to beposed and said, ¡°Alright, alright. Go off and have fun.¡±

    Shen Jiayi then brought Wen Yuyi out excitedly.

    Wen Yuyi tried to speak fawningly to Shen Jiayi. ¡°Miss Shen, you¡¯re really amazing. Just a word from you and the old master really changed his decision. If I really can perform at Vienna Music Hall, I¡¯ll definitely thank you properly!¡±

    Shen Jiayi raised her chin. ¡°This is nothing. Since I was young, there¡¯s nothing in the capital that I can¡¯t get if I want it!¡±

    Upon saying this, her mood suddenly fell.

    There was something like that now.

    There was a man she wanted but couldn¡¯t get.

    After Shen Jiayi and Wen Yuyi left the old master¡¯s room, they didn¡¯t return to Shen Jiayi¡¯s room but went to the resting room instead.

    Without hearing any music being yed, Shen Ruojing saw Shen Jiayi and Wen Yuyi entering.

    Shen Jiayi then raised her chin and looked at Yun Yiheng in disdain. ¡°Let me tell you this. My granduncle has given the rmendation to Vienna Music Hall to Wen Yuyi. It¡¯s useless no matter how hard you try to get into my granduncle¡¯s good books!¡±

    Wen Yuyi also smiled. ¡°Cousin, this is too bad.¡±

    Yun Yiheng¡¯s countenance turned grim too.

    He was in a bit of disbelief.

    Havinge to the Shen Family to y the zither recently, he felt that the old master wasn¡¯t such a person. However, that didn¡¯t matter. He could just ask the old masterter when they yed the zither for him.

    Shen Jiayi and Wen Yuyi wanted to show off more when the butler suddenly walked over. He then looked at Yun Yiheng and Shen Ruojing. ¡°Mr. Yun, Miss Shen, our old master isn¡¯t feeling well. Can either of you quickly y the zither for him?¡±

    Yun Yiheng was about to speak up when Shen Ruojing said, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±

    ...

    Yun Yiheng immediately nodded.

    Shen Ruojing stood up and followed the butler. She then asked slowly, ¡°Why is the old master not feeling well?¡±

    The butler lowered his head. ¡°The old master just heard an impactful piece of news earlier and thus felt unwell. We¡¯ll have to trouble Miss.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    For some reason, she felt that the butler was even more polite toward her now.

    Moreover, the ¡°Miss¡± he addressed her with wascking the ¡°Shen¡± word. This made her appear as if she was a young miss he served¡­

    But she didn¡¯t think too much about this and just followed the butler into Old Master Shen¡¯s room.

    The moment Shen Ruojing entered, she suddenly felt an intense sense of familiarity.

    Why did this decoration and design preferences seem a little simr to her grandmother¡¯s room in the Yun Manor?

    The mahogany furniture gave off a rustic disposition.

    She then sized up the surroundings and became increasingly certain of the guess in her heart.

    ...

    ¡°Miss, please take a seat.¡±

    The butler pointed to a zither and said to her.

    Shen Ruojing looked at Shen Yuansong. Right now, his eyes were a little red, and his gaze when staring at her seemed a little strange. He seemed to be very agitated yet restrained.

    However, it was true that his countenance didn¡¯t look good.

    Shen Ruojing lowered her peach blossom eyes and sat down in front of the zither, ying [Coldness of Plum Blossoms].

    The zither music sounded beautiful, seeming to have washed away all the dirt and dust in the mortal world, cleansing the heart and spirit with spring water. Shen Yuansong¡¯s agitated emotions finally calmed down slowly.

    After the piece was finished, Shen Ruojing looked at Shen Yuansong again. She saw that the old master¡¯s countenance seemed a lot better and his breathing had be regted.

    She checked around and realized that the butler had gone out at some point. There were only the two of them in the room now.

    Old Master Shen Yuansong had his eyes closed, looking like he had fallen asleep.

    This was a good opportunity to steal his DNA sample.

    So, Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curled and she stood up. She got closer with footsteps that were like a cat¡¯s, very silent.

    When she arrived in front of Shen Yuansong, she suddenly reached out her hand and pulled off a strand of Shen Yuansong¡¯s hair.

    However, at the next moment, Shen Yuansong opened his eyes and caught her in the act.

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yuansong looked at her, his gaze filled withplicated emotions. ¡°Lass, what are you thinking of doing?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Since she was caught, she decided not to hide it anymore.

    Shen Ruojing asked openly, ¡°Old Master, do you know my grandmother¡ªthe Yun Family¡¯s female family head?¡±

 Chapter 383 - 383 Identifying Each Other!

    383 Identifying Each Other!

    Shen Yuansong was stunned after hearing it.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Shen Ruojing to ask this directly, so he was a little shocked.

    He then stared at Shen Ruojing in astonishment beforeughing uproariously.

    His granddaughter¡­was truly adorable!

    !!

    His daughter had taught his granddaughter well! He was very satisfied. At this moment, he also felt very blessed.

    After Shen Yuansong finishedughing, only then did he look at Shen Ruojing seriously. He answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes gleamed slightly. ¡°In that case, are you my¡­¡±

    Before she could utter the words ¡®maternal grandfather¡¯, Shen Yuansong lowered his eyes andughed. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±

    Shen Ruojing started.

    Earlier, Shen Yuansong clearly showed an excited look in his eyes and acted like he wanted to acknowledge her. She was puzzled as she asked, ¡°What I want to ask is¡­¡±

    ¡°I know what you want to ask.¡± Shen Yuansong interrupted her once more, ¡°But I¡¯m not.¡±

    After saying that, he stretched out his hands and took the strand of hair back from Shen Ruojing¡¯s hands. After that, he sighed. ¡°Back then, I indeed stayed in Ford City due to agriculture research. Your maternal grandmother was in love with a colleague of mine, and I still have a clear impression of that. However, I left Ford City a year and a half before your mother was born and returned back to the capital.¡±

    Shen Ruojing pursed her lips.

    She stared at the old man before her.

    Shen Ruojing who had seen through countless people in her life was actually unable to tell what Old Master Shen was thinking at this moment. She also couldn¡¯t tell if what he said was the truth.

    At this moment, suspicions rose in Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart.

    Could it be that he really wasn¡¯t her maternal grandfather?

    The man in the photo wasn¡¯t Shen Yuansong?

    Shen Ruojing was always a rational woman, so she didn¡¯t hesitate to take a step back and return the strand of hair to him. In addition, she apologized very cleanly, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve transgressed.¡±

    Shen Yuansong started slightly.

    After that, a gratified look appeared on his face. His maternal granddaughter had indeed brought a great surprise for him!

    He was already fond of her ever since they first interacted.

    However, Shen Yuansong still managed to suppress his emotions and even maintained a distance from her. ¡°No problem.¡±

    After saying that, the old man continued, ¡°In the future, sending Little Friend Yun over to y the zither for me will do.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing knew that the old man must be ming her as her behavior today was simply too brash. She nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve disturbed you, so I¡¯ll be making a move first.¡±

    She turned and left after saying that.

    After she left, the butler entered and when he saw Shen Yuansong, the butler¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Sir, why didn¡¯t you acknowledge her?¡±

    Shen Yuansong sighed. ¡°I finally understand now why she chose to break up with me back then. She must have known of my identity and knew that if I had a daughter, I would have to¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t finish the words.

    He pursed his lips. ¡°Give me the information on my daughter. As long as she and my granddaughter are living well, it¡¯s fine even if we don¡¯t acknowledge each other.¡±

    The butler seemed to understand his difficulty, hence, he ultimately nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    He paused at the entrance and turned his head to look at Old Master Shen before he left. ¡°I could tell that Miss Shen was very sad when she left earlier.¡±

    Shen Yuansong¡¯s mouth opened and closed.

    But eventually, he didn¡¯t say anything. He merely waved his hands and signaled the butler to leave.

    ¨C

    Shen Ruojing brought Yun Yiheng away from the Shen Manor after she left.

    She then turned and looked at the Shen Manor in the distance.

    She frowned slightly as she looked at the gate.

    Could she have been mistaken?

    Just when she was pondering, her phone suddenly rang.

    She picked it up and discovered that it was Old Hong. She then picked up the call. ¡°Hello.¡±

    Old Hong said, ¡°I found the person you want me to investigate.¡±

    Shen Ruojing immediately asked, ¡°Who is that?¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to look for him? He is someone with a distinguished status in the capital. If you want revenge, I¡¯ll persuade you to forget it¡­¡±

    Old Hong rambled on and Shen Ruojing impatiently cut to the point. ¡°Old man, tell me quickly!¡±

    ¡°¡­It is Shen Yuansong.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was stunned when she heard this.

    She abruptly turned her head to look at the Shen Manor again.

    The man in the photo was Shen Yuansong, but Shen Yuansong refuted the fact that he had dated her maternal grandmother before and also said that he wasn¡¯t her maternal grandfather. However, she could faintly detect a trace of longing in his gaze.

    It was actually very easy to see if Shen Yuansong was lying¡­

    Shen Ruojing hung up the call and immediately rode her motorbike to send Yun Yiheng back home. After that, she sped over to Ye Lu¡¯s clinic.

    Ye Lu came out to wee her. ¡°Baby, you came again? What¡¯s wrong? The frequency of your visits has been increasing recently¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Shen Ruojing took out a bag from her pocket and there was one of Shen Yuansong¡¯s hair within.

    She could naturally tell that Shen Yuansong was faking sleep since she was a doctor.

    ...

    Hence, when she took his first strand of hair, her other hand also swiftly plucked off another. Shen Yuansong didn¡¯t discover it.

    She then pricked her finger and let a drop of her blood drip.

    After giving the DNA samples to Ye Lu, she spoke, ¡°Check to see if we are blood-rted.¡±

    Ye Lu. ¡°¡­Baby, this ce isn¡¯t a DNA testing facility but a clinic. I¡­¡±

    ¡°How long do you need? I¡¯ll wait here for the answer.¡±

    ¡°¡­Two hours.¡±

    ¡°Go quickly.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ye Lu was pressured almost to the breaking point by Shen Ruojing.

    Two hourster!

    The DNA report was out and Ye Lu brought it over. Shen Ruojing immediately looked at her. ¡°How is it?¡±

    ...

    Ye Lu. ¡°¡­You guys are blood-rted. It is confirmed that he is your maternal grandfather.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°!!¡±

    Shen Yuansong was her maternal grandfather, yet he refuted that to her face.

    If Shen Yuansong had many children and grandchildren, she could understand why he didn¡¯t want to acknowledge her.

    But he was clearly lonely, and his gaze when looking at her was filled with kindness and familial love. Even when she left, there was still reluctance in his gaze¡­

    Shen Ruojing suddenly recalled in the video that her maternal grandmother had said that they must never look for Shen Qianhui¡¯s father. Shen Qianhui¡¯s identity must never be exposed either.

    It was as if others knew that Shen Qianhui was his daughter, there would be great trouble.

    Shen Ruojing frowned and suddenly grabbed the DNA report from Ye Lu¡¯s hands before riding her bike away. However, She didn¡¯t go to the filming set to look for Shen Qianhui. Rather, she went straight back to the Shen Manor.

    When the guard at the Shen Manor saw her returning, he thought she must have left something behind, so he didn¡¯t stop her.

    She simply entered the Shen Manor like this and was back in the area outside Shen Yuansong¡¯s room again.

    When she entered, the butler saw her and was startled. ¡°Miss?¡±

    Shen Ruojing directly continued on her way.

    The butler wanted to stop her but eventually didn¡¯t act after a moment of hesitation.

    Hence, Shen Ruojing directly pushed the door open and ced the DNA report in her hands before Shen Yuansong.

    Shen Ruojing asked in a domineering manner, ¡°Grandfather, why must you lie to me? What difficulties did you and grandmother have?¡±

    She hated guessing at things the most as it would easily create misunderstandings!

    If there were any troubles, it would be best to rify them!

 Chapter 384 - 384 The Choice In The Past!

    384 The Choice In The Past!

    Maternal Grandfather¡­

    Shen Yuansong started and wanted to rebut. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡±

    But in the next instant, he saw the DNA report ced before him. He pursed his lips and read through it. After that, he asked, ¡°Where did you get the sample from?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°I plucked two strands of hair earlier.¡±

    Shen Yuansong. ¡°¡­¡±

    He stared at Shen Ruojing in a daze, not expecting his maternal granddaughter to be so impressive and actually able to pull the wool over his eyes.

    Shen Ruojing seemed to be able to tell that he was hesitating, so she directly spoke, ¡°Old man, I¡¯m not as weak as you think I am. I have the strength to protect myself. What are you and grandmother dreading exactly?¡¯

    At this moment, Shen Yuansong¡¯s chin tensed and he clearly didn¡¯t want to reply.

    Shen Ruojing pondered and continued, ¡°Is it because you wish to protect my mother?¡±

    She seemed to have guessed something. ¡°This must be why my grandmother chose to break up with you after learning that she was pregnant with a girl. This is also why you denied my spections after you got Wen Yuyi to confirm my identity. In fact, you didn¡¯t want to let me use your hair sample to do a DNA test.¡±

    Shen Yuansong subconsciously asked, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    It seemed like she had guessed it right.

    Shen Ruojing sat directly on the sofa opposite Shen Yuansong and said, ¡°Grandmother is no longer alive and your condition isn¡¯t good either. So, what danger will befall my mother exactly? My mother is different from me and she¡¯s very weak. You can only depend on me to take care of her, so I need to know what exactly the secret is.¡±

    Shen Yuansong pursed his lips and sighed silently.

    Hey limply on the sofa. ¡°Back then, I didn¡¯t understand why your grandmother broke up with me. She thought I was a farmer and still fell in love with me despite that. It was only after learning of my identity did she choose to leave me.¡±

    Shen Yuansong¡¯s gaze stared ahead in the distance. ¡°But I finally understood why today. She has always been a strong career woman and never liked to rely on men.¡±

    As he said this, he seemed to have sunk into his memories and went back to the time when he first met Shen Ruojing¡¯s maternal grandmother.

    The description of an ¡¯empire-toppling beauty¡¯ wasn¡¯t too much at all when used on her. That woman had a streak of gentleness mixed in with a resolve that was only found in women of that era.

    She was like a de of grass, soft but also strong at the same time. No matter how strong the wind gusted, it couldn¡¯t be uprooted.

    He admired such a woman.

    So, after he met her, no other woman could enter his eyes.

    Shen Yuansong silently sighed and looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Was your mother happy during these years? Is that small-time celebrity good to her?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s sharp senses detected a faint trace of unhappiness in his voice that was targeted at her father Jing Zhen. Her lips curled and she answered, ¡°She is very happy.¡±

    Shen Yuansong then said, ¡°So, your grandmother¡¯s choice back then was the correct one. At the very least, she managed to protect your mother.¡±

    Shen Ruojing started. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Shen Yuansong looked at her. ¡°It means that the danger has now shifted onto you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°??¡±

    She frowned and her first reaction was this. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you guys joined a cult and the cult wanted to choose a holy maiden?¡±

    Shen Yuansong. ¡°¡­¡±

    His lips twitched. ¡°You must have read too many martial arts novels.¡±

    Shen Ruojing also felt that her guess was too exaggerated. So, she coughed and wanted to press on, but Shen Yuansong suddenly asked, ¡°Do you wish our rtionship to be made public?¡±

    Shen Ruojing paused.

    Shen Yuansong spoke, ¡°I wish to be reacquainted with you guys, but if the result of this means you have to break up with Chu Cichen and live like a puppet your entire life, would you still be willing to?¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned.

    She didn¡¯t ask why she must break up with Chu Cichen. She only lowered her eyelids and steadily spoke, ¡°I¡¯m not willing.¡±

    Chu Cichen was a ray of light that shone on her when she was in absolute darkness.

    After Shen Ruojing said this, she looked at Shen Yuansong. ¡°So, is my mother safe currently?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Because the karma had already shifted onto her.

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°Understood. Since things are so troublesome, there¡¯s no need for this anymore.¡±

    After saying that, she turned and wanted to leave.

    Shen Yuansong started before calling out to her, ¡°Ruojing.¡±

    Shen Ruojing turned her head.

    Shen Yuansong had aplicated expression. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was puzzled. ¡°If not?¡±

    Shen Yuansong. ¡°¡­Don¡¯t you wish to talk more with me and ask about whom the Shen Family will be handed down to? Your mother is my only daughter, and you are my only sessor. Even if we don¡¯t get reacquainted, I still have a way to hand the Shen Family to you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing jumped in fright and immediately waved her hands. ¡°No need!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to retire, and the Z Corporation had even been handed to Lu Hui to manage. So, why would she seek trouble for herself?

    Seeing how his maternal granddaughter revealed a look of fear after learning that she could inherit billions in family fortune, Shen Yuansong had many question marks in his mind.

    He still wanted to say something, but Shen Ruojing already wanted to flee. She hurriedly spoke, ¡°I came to find you only to ascertain something. Did you and my grandmother intentionally abandon my mother? Your answer is already enough. My mother is a sensitive orphan, so I want to let her know that her biological father loved her very much.¡±

    After saying that, Shen Ruojing suddenly asked, ¡°Old man, do you regret it?¡±

    Shen Yuansong started. ¡°Regret what?¡±

    ¡°Regret why you didn¡¯t seek out the truth behind why grandmother broke up with you, regret not being able to be together with her, ignoring all consequences as you two would simply face it together¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing was very puzzled, and she didn¡¯t agree with her grandmother¡¯s way of doing things.

    ...

    What difficulties made her send her biological daughter to Sea City, not allowing Shen Qianhui to enjoy motherly love her entire life?

    After all, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t believe in fate. Even if there were any difficulties, everything could be faced as long as they were willing to step up and face them.

    Even if they couldn¡¯t deal with the consequences, her grandmother and grandfather could have simply endured them together as a family. Why did they have to abandon her mother in Sea City and allow her to be bullied by Yun Xiu¡­?

    Just when she was contemting, Old Master Shen suddenly sighed heavily. ¡°You don¡¯t know what we had to face. After learning that she gave birth to a daughter for me, I understood her choice very clearly.¡±

    Shen Yuansong leaned on his seat. ¡°Back then, if she told me the truth, I¡¯m afraid I would have selected the same choice as she did. And even now, I wouldn¡¯t have acknowledged our rtionship.¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned.

    What were they facing?

    What was it that caused even the strongest family in the capital, the Shen Family, to feel afraid? What couldn¡¯t they change?

    She wanted to ask, only to see Shen Yuansong waving his hands. ¡°You can leave.¡±

    Shen Ruojing no longer spoke and merely nodded.

    When she was about to walk away, the butler who was at the entrance suddenly pushed the door open and entered. He nced at Old Master Shen and directly spoke, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t me master. He didn¡¯t acknowledge you for your own good! If he did so, you would have to¡­¡±

    ...

 Chapter 385 - 385 Father Jing Is That Big Shot!

    385 Father Jing Is That Big Shot!

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Shen Yuansong angrily berated and stopped the butler from continuing.

    The butler¡¯s mouth opened and closed. After that, Shen Yuansong immediately pointed at him and shouted, ¡°Old thing, you better shut up! Cough cough¡­¡±

    Shen Yuansong began to have a fit of coughing.

    !!

    Only then did the butler sigh and keep quiet. He walked over and supported Old Master Shen by his arm.

    Shen Yuansong only recovered from his coughs after taking a few deep breaths. He then clutched the butler¡¯s hands tightly. ¡°You are not permitted to say anything! Since we are not going to be re-acquainted, she is not someone from the Shen Family and has no need to know all these!¡±

    Shen Yuansong only sent Shen Ruojing out after the butler nodded.

    After they left, Shen Ruojing looked at the butler. ¡°You should have something to say to me, right?¡±

    ¡°Correct!¡± The butler looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Although my master didn¡¯t allow me to speak, I still have to say a sentence¡­¡±

    ¡°It is all for your own good that he refuses to acknowledge you as his biological granddaughter today.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded to express her understanding.

    The butler respectfully sent her off, with Shen Ruojing in the lead while he lowered his head and followed behind her.

    Just when the two walked toward the entrance, they coincidentally saw Shen Jiayi who was sending Wen Yuyi away. She frowned after she spotted Shen Ruojing and the butler.

    At this moment, the butler saw Shen Ruojing¡¯s motorbike lying on the ground.

    He immediately took two steps forward to help her pick it back up before saying, ¡°Miss, please.¡±

    Shen Ruojing walked over and took over the bike. Just when she was about to get on it and leave, a voice filled with the tone of reprimanding rang out behind her.

    ¡°Shen Ruojing, hold it there!¡±

    Shen Ruojing calmly turned her head and saw Shen Jiayi pointing at her angrily. She scolded, ¡°Do you know who he is? He is my grandfather¡¯s butler! In the Shen Family, his status is very high and even I have to be polite to him. Who are you to let him pick your motorbike up for you?¡±

    Shen Yuansong¡¯s butler, Uncle Liu, had apanied Shen Yuansong for decades.

    The Shen Family had no matriarch, so Uncle Liu was the one responsible for all matters of the family. In fact, he even had the right to execute decisions without seeking approval first.

    Hence, everyone in the family knew that Uncle Liu¡¯s status was akin to the family¡¯s matriarch.

    Shen Jiayi spoke with contempt, ¡°Do you think Uncle Liu is a servant? What a country bumpkin, you don¡¯t even have any insights into the greater picture. You best apologize to him right now!¡±

    The butler. ¡°¡­¡±

    He quickly waved his hands. ¡°Fifth Miss, I¡¯m indeed a servant of the family¡­¡±

    ¡°Still, you are someone that reports directly to grandfather. For people like us, we have always been respectful of you, so in our hearts, you are already someone akin to an elder!¡± Shen Jiayi interrupted him.

    ¡°¡­¡± The butler had a look of difficulty on his face as he looked at Shen Jiayi.

    He was indeed only loyal to Shen Yuansong, but Shen Ruojing was his young miss too!

    Sadly, he couldn¡¯t say this. He could only feel depressed.

    As for Shen Ruojing, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. Uncle Liu was in his fifties and was a man. Logically, he should have greater strength than her.

    So, when the bike was on the ground, it was only gentlemanly from her point of view that Uncle Liu helped her. It had nothing to do with whether he was a servant or not.

    After all, Shen Ruojing had never looked down on the servants of the Chu Family. Everyone was merely working a job.

    If these people didn¡¯t work, how would she have so much spare time to retire?

    Hence, Shen Jiayi¡¯s behavior waspletely ignored by her. She merely nced at her and coldly said, ¡°Ugly people will always be up to tricks!¡±

    Shen Jiayi. ¡°?¡±

    This was the first time someone had scolded her in public.

    As a result, she jumped out in anger and was about to continue her tirade against Shen Ruojing, but Shen Ruojing already swung her leg over the seat and sped off.

    Bzz~

    The engine sound rang out and a spiral of ck smoke sted out of the exhaust, directly spraying Shen Jiayi. She was so frightened that she took a step back. After that, she wanted to curse but when she lifted her head, Shen Ruojing had vanished in the distance, leaving her behind.

    Shen Jiayi. ¡°¡­¡±

    The lips of Uncle Liu who was at the side curled slightly when he saw this scene. After that, he heard Shen Jiayi¡¯s angry voice ringing out. ¡°I¡¯m truly speechless! She¡¯s an excellent specimen of a female gangster!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Uncle Liu¡¯s mirth slowly faded and a hint of coldness could be seen in his eyes.

    His miss¡¯s identity was so noble, yet she was being insulted by a cousin from a side branch. How depressing!

    He sighed and returned to the room. He then saw Shen Yuansong sitting there calmly. After that, Uncle Liu sighed again.

    Uncle Liu immediately walked toward Shen Yuansong and spoke, ¡°Sir, the young miss has left.¡±

    Shen Yuansong suddenly asked, ¡°Do you think she would be happier if she grew up in the Shen Family?¡±

    Uncle Liu immediatelyughed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always say that Chu Cichen is a very good candidate for a grandson-inw? This could be considered as having your wish fulfilled!¡±

    Shen Yuansong lowered his eyelids. ¡°You should know I¡¯m not talking about Shen Ruojing. I¡¯m talking about her mother, Shen Qianhui!¡±

    Shen Yuansong spoke with pity in his tone, ¡°If Qianhui grew up under her mother¡¯s care or under my care, there would be no need for her to marry a small-time actor!¡±

    After saying this, he was so angry that he gritted his teeth. ¡°A small-time actor that has to marry into his wife¡¯s family. How weak is that?¡±

    Uncle Liu immediately consoled him, ¡°At the very least, he looks handsome. I think the little young miss resembles her father more. If not, how could she be so pretty?¡±

    Shen Yuansong paused. ¡°She resembles her father? You are correct, she lookspletely different from Yun Yi. On the other hand, Qianhui bears a striking resemnce to Yun Yi¡­¡±

    As he said this, he paused again and asked, ¡°Ruojing resembles her father?¡±

    His mind spun and he seemed to think of something.

    Actually, ever since he first saw Ruojing, he already found her very familiar.

    ...

    Her most striking features were her pair of peach blossom eyes¡­

    In his impression, there was another man with such eyes. That man would often narrow his eyes and scheme against others¡­

    Shen Yuansong started slightly as though he had discovered something!

    He swiftly looked at the butler and asked, ¡°That small-time actor who is Qianhui¡¯s husband, do you have his photo?¡±

    (It can¡¯t be, right? Could he be that big shot?)

    The butler immediately spoke, ¡°I do, let me bring it for you.¡±

    He walked up and soon returned with a file in his hand. The file contained Shen Qianhui¡¯s information, and Jing Zhen¡¯s photograph was within as well.

    [1] In Chinese Culture, in some cases, people do refer to cousins as brothers/sisters and granduncles as grandfathers.

 Chapter 386 - 386 Shen Yuansongâ€™s Dominance

    386 Shen Yuansong¡¯s Dominance

    When the butler returned to Old Master Shen¡¯s room, he suddenly saw both Shen Zhong and Shen Chong standing before the old master. Recently, the number of times this pair of brothers came to check on the Old Master had clearly increased.

    They were undoubtedlypeting against each other.

    They wanted to outdo each other and obtain the Old Master¡¯s favor to seed as the family leader.

    Such false kinship made the butler feel bad for the Old Master. The butler involuntarily thought about Shen Ruojing.

    !!

    How good would it be if Shen Ruojing and Shen Qianhui were here?

    At the very least, the Old Master would have some kins by his side who truly cared for him instead of these two who were clearly harboring their own schemes.

    At this moment, Shen Yuansong was staring at them. ¡°How¡¯s the current situation regarding us helping the Chu Corporation to sell medicine?¡±

    Shen Zhong¡¯s eyes shed and he lowered his head, not daring to meet his gaze. ¡°Very smoothly, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Shen Yuansong nodded. He fell silent for a moment before he suddenly continued, ¡°For the gene-deficient agent P+ medicine, our Shen Family will not be producing it in the future. Just leave it to the Chu Corporation.¡±

    When Shen Zhong heard this, he was immediately stunned. ¡°Uncle, what are you saying?¡±

    Shen Chong also frowned.

    This project had exhausted considerable funds and although the profits weren¡¯t high, it had been a monopoly that only the Shen Family could produce. It was a symbol of the Shen Family. But now, Shen Yuansong actually wanted to let the Chu Corporation have the entire pie?

    Based on what?!

    Shen Yuansong spoke, ¡°I¡¯ve allowed you guys to deal with this medicine for so many years, and both of you failed to produce any results. On the other hand, the Chu Corporation managed to do so in such a short amount of time. In the past, we used to import raw materials at a high cost from overseas, allowing thosepanies overseas to profit. Now, it isn¡¯t too bad if we can allow a localpany like the Chu Corporation to profit instead.¡±

    Shen Zhong¡¯s mouth opened and closed before he suddenly spoke with indignation, ¡°Uncle, you are thinking of the Chu Corporation, but do you know what they have done?¡±

    Shen Yuansong started slightly. ¡°What did they do?¡±

    Shen Zhong continued cursing, ¡°In order to break into the market, Chu Cichen directly reduced the price per injection to $50. He wants to advance in the guise of a retreat and gain a favorable impression of the medical and pharmaceutical industry. Hence, right now, the variousrge hospitals don¡¯t mind bearing the risk of offending our family just to cooperate with him!¡±

    Shen Yuansong was stunned after hearing this. ¡°$50 per injection? Is this news true?¡±

    Shen Yuansong had always wanted to lower the price.

    With a monthly expenditure of $60,000, how many people would choose to give up on the medicine? How many families would face despair due to such high prices?

    However, because the raw materials from overseas had a fixed cost that couldn¡¯t be reduced, it was impossible for him to lower the prices when selling to domestic patients.

    Although the Shen Family¡¯s foundations were robust, it wasn¡¯t robust enough to endure financial losses of hundreds of millions every month.

    Moreover, even if Shen Yuansong wanted to do so, the other shareholders of the Shen Corporation would never agree.

    Actually, when Chu Corporation had seeded in their research of growing the raw materials, Shen Yuansong already wanted to allow the Chu Corporation to take a share of the pie, lowering their prices. But at that time, because he hadn¡¯t known Shen Ruojing¡¯s identity, he felt that doing this might cause others to feel that he was overstepping his bounds, so he didn¡¯t mention it.

    He originally just wanted Chu Cichen to lower the price to $2,000 per injection. Ordinary families would still be able to endure this price, and even poor families would be able to afford this for a single patient.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect Chu Cichen to actually lower the price to $50 per injection!

    This waspletely making a loss!

    Shen Zhong continued, ¡°They are already on the national news now, so how could this be fake? By doing so, they are clearly painting a picture that our Shen Family are hypocrites! However, the Chu Corporation can produce the raw materials and even sell some batches overseas, so they can mitigate the loss by using profits from overseas. As for us, we had to purchase costly raw materials from overseaspletely!¡±

    Shen Chong also quickly added, ¡°Uncle, do you know what people outside are saying about us? They say we are evil capitalists! They basically have no idea how much effort you had to put in the past before thepanies overseas were willing to import the raw materials to us. All the effort our family put in to contribute to the patients¡¯ cause back then is now wasted!¡±

    After the two brothers spoke, Shen Yuansong asked, ¡°What do you mean it is a waste? We have done this for so many years and have saved thousands of lives, so how could this be a waste? Since we are in the pharmaceutical industry, we naturally have to be able to bear praises and criticisms!¡±

    After saying that, he continued, ¡°Chu Cichen did well! What a good lowering of the price! He truly possesses courage that I wasn¡¯t able to match in my youth!¡±

    The Chu Corporation chose to take the loss first before benefiting immensely.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s methods definitely weren¡¯t meant to attract attention. The Shen Family had such deep roots in the capital, so how would those hospitals have dared to bypass them to work together with Chu Cichen?

    So, something he didn¡¯t know about must have happened.

    Shen Yuansong looked at the two brothers and asked, ¡°Just say it. What did the two of you do to force him to lower the price?¡±

    Shen Zhong and Shen Chong exchanged a nce and didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Say it!¡±

    Shen Yuansong¡¯s tone suddenly turned strict as he shouted.

    Seeing this, Shen Zhong and Shen Chong both jumped in fright.

    Shen Yuansong¡¯s prestige in the family was far greaterpared to what anyone could imagine. So, the two of them didn¡¯t dare to conceal this anymore and started vying with each other to be the first to reveal the truth despite them having mutually agreed to keep this a secret beforehand.

    When Shen Yuansong heard that they had raised the price to $30,000 per injection, he was so angry that his chest began to heave. After that, he directly tossed the teacup in his hand at their feet!

    After that, he heard that Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing had personally gone to the hospital. After seeing a patient that almostmitted suicide, Chu Cichen made the decision to reduce the cost to $50. Shen Yuansong¡¯s chin was tense after hearing all this.

    He stared at the two of them and directly gave themand. ¡°For this medicine, our Shen Family is to stop producing it immediately and stop our cooperation with the overseaspanies. We will directly introduce our patients to the Chu Family!¡±

    Shen Zhong. ¡°¡­But, we signed an agreement with thepanies overseas for many years.¡±

    Back then, Shen Yuansong could only import the raw materials because he had made a hugepromise.

    For example, for something that cost $1,000, he had to raise the price many times and sign an agreement for 20 years. It also meant that in these 20 years, even if China managed toplete the research on raw materials, they would still have to continue purchasing it.

    Shen Yuansong coldlyughed. ¡°They were the ones who broke the agreement first. You don¡¯t even know how to negotiate these? If you don¡¯t know how, I can find another person to do the negotiation.¡±

    Shen Zhong¡¯s body stiffened as he sensed the sharp gaze from Shen Yuansong. He suddenly felt cold from head to toe.

    In the past, although his uncle had been unhappy with him, his uncle would at most be silent or choose to scold him slightly. He had never said something like this before!

    His uncle definitely wasn¡¯t someone who would make empty verbal threats. Since he had said he would find someone else to negotiate this, he definitely had the intention to remove Shen Zhong as the sessor!

    Shen Zhong nced at Shen Chong who was beside him. Could his uncle have decided on Shen Chong?

    He immediately replied, ¡°I can negotiate, I know how to¡­¡±

    Only then did Shen Yuansong retract his gaze. After pausing for a moment, he spoke, ¡°Why are you still here then? Quickly go and negotiate!¡±

    After saying that, Shen Zhong and Shen Chong were both so frightened that they quickly ran out of the room.

    ...

    Shen Yuansong rubbed his forehead after the two of them left.

    At this moment, he felt dizzy from anger due to the two of them. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh as heined angrily to the butler, ¡°Look at the two of them. If only they had half of Chu Cichen¡¯s capabilities or decisiveness, I would be able to retirepletely now.¡±

    The butler sighed. ¡°It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t think about these matters too much.¡±

    After saying that, he quickly passed the information file he had on him over. ¡°This is the little young miss¡¯s father¡­¡±

 Chapter 387 - 387 Meeting One Ruse With Another

    387 Meeting One Ruse With Another

    Shen Yuansong immediately put on his far-sighted sses and took the information file from the butler¡¯s hand. After that, his gaze instantlynded on Jing Zhen¡¯s photo.

    A pair of peach blossom eyes containing a half-smile within could be seen. Although this was just a casual photo on the inte, it exuded mesmerizing charm.

    His lips were curled slightly upward, and he emitted an evil aura.

    This level of beauty that contained both righteousness and evil seemed to be jumping out of him despite it only being a printed photo.

    Shen Ruojing only bore a 60% to 70% resemnce to Jing Zhen, but her aura was different. She was much calmer and colder. But even so, her looks could be considered ¡¯empire-toppling¡¯.

    As for Jing Zhen himself, he could simply depend on his looks to feed himself. He was in his forties and had yet to reach 50 years old. So, he didn¡¯t seem old at all and instead had a streak of maturity in his looks, causing him to give off a more intriguing feelpared to Shen Ruojing.

    One could say that he was the best-looking person that Shen Yuansong had ever seen.

    No wonder his daughter would fall to his charms¡­

    Shen Yuangsong surveyed the gigolo¡¯s features and felt that it looked very simr to the big shot he knew. However, after paying close attention, it suddenly didn¡¯t seem familiar at all.

    Speaking of which, that big shot was the leader of the four families in the past, but the person who actually came in contact with him the most was none other than that old fellow, Bai Wei.

    As for the rest of them, they had only met that big shot from afar.

    Shen Yuansong only recalled that the big shot wore a silver mask, and the peach blossom eyes he revealed contained endless depth, causing those who looked at them to feel fear and reverence.

    Sadly, that big shot suddenly vanished around twenty-plus years ago and no one could find him. It seemed only Bai Wei knew where he had gone.

    Although Jing Zhen was good-looking, his gaze contained a type of clear simple-mindedness. He was definitely not that big shot.

    Shen Yuansong felt silent disappointment and then tossed the photo to the side. ¡°Gigolo!¡±

    Hearing this, the butler couldn¡¯t help but speak up for Jing Zhen. ¡°Even if he is a gigolo, he is the best-looking gigolo in this world.¡±

    Shen Yuansong immediately replied, ¡°¡­That¡¯s true, if not, how is it possible for him to give birth to Jingjing who is so beautiful?¡±

    The butler. ¡°?¡±

    (Jingjing?)

    Just when he wanted to reply, Shen Yuansong¡¯s countenance suddenly changed as he slipped.

    The butler immediately stepped forward to support him.

    Just as the butler wanted to speak, Shen Yuansong shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Jingjing.¡±

    His body was already akin to an almost fully extinguished candle.

    Other than that legendary divine doctor who had methods to extend his life, there were no other solutions left.

    Since that was the case, he had to pave the way properly for his granddaughter before he died.

    ¨C

    On the other hand, after the two brothers left Old Master Shen¡¯s room, they exchanged nces and went to Shen Chong¡¯s room together.

    Shen Zhong fell silent for a moment before he spoke, ¡°Second brother, do you feel that uncle¡¯s attitude today is different from the past?¡±

    Shen Chong nodded. ¡°Before this, he would feel more helpless rather than angry by how we were running the family business. But today, he didn¡¯t seem worried about that. He seemed to be confident that even without us, he would still be able to manage things.¡±

    Shen Zhong frowned.

    At this moment, Shen Jiayi entered, and after seeing that the two of them were chatting, her lips twitched as she prepared to leave. But after that, she seemed to recall something and turned to Shen Chong. ¡°Father, granduncle¡¯s body seems to be getting increasingly weaker. I saw his hands trembling badly today.¡±

    She left after saying that.

    Those who said things had no other intentions, but those who listened might have other plots in their mind.

    Shen Zhong and Shen Chong immediately shared a look. Shen Chong suddenly spoke, ¡°Brother, uncle seemed to regard Chu Cichen very highly. He is so old that he is muddle-headed and even told us not to continue producing the special medicine. He also seemed to have the intention of sparing the Chu Family¡­Since uncle¡¯s health isn¡¯t good, the two of us should show more care for him. Do you think we should speak with his team of doctors?¡±

    Shen Yuansong naturally had a medical team of his own.

    The leading doctor was their family doctor whom he had used for many years. His original doctor had passed away, and the current one was the son of the previous doctor.

    After the family doctor finished doing a check-up on Shen Yuansong¡¯s body, he ran into Shen Zhong and Shen Chong on the way to the car park.

    The two of them shared a nce before looking at the family doctor. ¡°Doctor Li, how is my uncle¡¯s condition?¡±

    Doctor Li wanted to say something, but Shen Chong immediately took a step forward and interjected, ¡°Uncle is already so old now, and the two of us are the Shen Family¡¯s future. I¡¯m sure Doctor Li knows what to choose?¡±

    Doctor Li paused as a look of struggle and hesitation was revealed in his eyes. After a while, he pursed his lips and sighed. ¡°The Old Master¡¯s body is really not too good¡­¡±

    Shen Zhong was agitated and he immediately asked, ¡°How much longer does he have left?¡±

    Doctor Li lowered his eyes. ¡°His body has not been goodtely, and he is forcibly eking out his existence every day¡­if the supply of his medicine is stopped, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to persist.¡±

    ¡°Medicine?¡± Shen Zhong asked, ¡°What medicine?¡±

    Doctor Li seemed to have divulged this identally and he immediately frowned.

    Shen Chong spoke, ¡°Doctor Li, my uncle has to depend on medicine to prolong his life, but my big brother is still in his prime. Moreover, my uncle has no descendants, so¡­have you thought about your own future?¡±

    Doctor Li pressed his lips together and seemed to have made a decision. He looked at Shen Chong. ¡°Old Master has to consume the Heart Protecting Pills every day to extend his life. If his supply is stopped, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to survive¡­¡±

    Heart Protecting Pill!

    Shen Zhong¡¯s eyes violently narrowed. ¡°Things have reached such a stage?¡±

    Doctor Li sighed.

    Shen Zhong and Shen Chong shared a nce before both stepped out of the way.

    Only then did Doctor Li leave.

    After he left, the two brothers looked at each other. When they recalled Shen Yuansong¡¯s earlier confidence and nonchnt behavior, Shen Zhong gritted his teeth. ¡°Should we give it our all and do it?¡±

    Compared to his big brother, Shen Chong was more afraid of Old Master Shen.

    His big brother Shen Zhong wasn¡¯t capable, so in the future, it would surely be easier for Shen Chong to seize the ownership of Shen Family from his brotherpared to making their uncle satisfied with him.

    ...

    Hence, Shen Chong contemted and eventually nodded ruthlessly.

    During that night.

    The sky was dark and the winds were fierce.

    Shen Yuansong was in his room, and there were tubes attached to his nose. Hey on his back and the various medical machines at the side were currently operating.

    All of a sudden, the door of his room was pushed open by someone.

    Shen Zhong and Shen Chong both tiptoed quietly in.

    After they found the Heart Protecting Pills in their uncle¡¯s medical box, they reced all of them with vitamins. After that, the two of them turned and slowly walked to the entrance as they prepared to leave.

    But at this moment, an aged voice rang out from the bed. ¡°The two of you have truly disappointed me!¡±

    After they heard this, both Shen Zhong and Shen Chong froze before they quickly turned their heads.

    They saw the originally ¡®weak¡¯ Shen Yuansong had both his eyes opened. He slowly sat up and took down the oxygen mask that was fixed on his mouth.

    As his voice rang out, the butler led a few guards and awyer over.

    ...

    When Shen Zhong saw this, his knees grew soft and he knelt immediately.

    Shen Chong looked at thewyer before turning to Shen Zhong and finally ncing at Shen Yuansong. He thenughed. ¡°Uncle, what are you doing? You have to know that me and my big brother are your only sessors! Can it be that you are not going to care about the Shen Family¡¯s future?¡±

 Chapter 388 - 388 Granddaughter of the Shen Family?

    388 Granddaughter of the Shen Family?

    Seeing how Shen Chong was unrepentant even now, acting with such a domineering attitude just because Shen Yuansong had no children, Shen Yuansong¡¯s eyes were filled with intense disappointment.

    He was disappointed in Shen Zhong because he wasn¡¯t intelligent enough, and his mind was easily led astray.

    As for Shen Chong, he was indeed intelligent enough. Shen Yuansong had been thinking that he might as well just pass the Shen Family to Shen Chong. But right now, he was sighing with relief he hadn¡¯t made such a choice.

    He lowered his eyelids and slowly spoke, ¡°I¡¯m precisely caring about our family¡¯s future, so I have to be ruthless for once. A family that cannot adapt to change will decline sooner orter. And now, the two of you are actually crazy enough to attempt to kill me¡­¡±

    Shen Zhong quickly exined, ¡°Uncle, we didn¡¯t n to. We only wish to give you some vitamins so it would be good for your body!¡±

    Fool!

    Let alone Shen Yuansong who found Shen Zhong¡¯s exnation ridiculous, even Shen Chong was cursing angrily in his heart.

    Why admit it now?

    Shen Yuansong actuallyughed. ¡°Is that so? You mean you don¡¯t know that my life would be in danger if I stopped eating heart protecting pills?¡±

    Shen Zhong nodded. ¡°Right, I had no idea!¡±

    Shen Yuansong lowered his eyes.

    Uncle Liu, the butler, took a step forward and directly yed the conversation that was between the two of them and Doctor Li!

    Shen Zhong only understood after hearing the conversation. He stared at Doctor Li with rage. ¡°So you never betrayed my uncle after all?!¡±

    Doctor Li lowered his head. ¡°I have my own integrity as a family doctor. I would never reveal the details of my patients.¡±

    Shen Zhong looked at the doctor before ncing at Shen Yuansong. Only then did he discover that he was plotted against.

    He stared in shock at Shen Yuansong. ¡°So, your ill health is all a pretense?¡±

    Shen Yuansong didn¡¯t reply.

    Shen Chong, who was at the side, could no longer endure it. ¡°Elder brother, not only is his ill health a pretense, he might not even need to eat heart protecting pills to survive. In addition, his domineering attitude toward us earlier was an act too. All of these were to tempt us to act.¡±

    Shen Zhong. ¡°¡­¡±

    He stared at Shen Yuansong in bewilderment. ¡°Uncle, why must you act like this?¡±

    Shen Chong. ¡°It must naturally be because uncle wants to remove the authority we hold. I think uncle probably won¡¯t report us to the police, right? You set up this scheme because you want us to be obedient and take the initiative to hand over the management rights of the Shen Corporation.¡±

    Shen Zhong didn¡¯t seem to get it. ¡°In that case, who will be managing the Shen Corporation in the future? We can¡¯t possibly hand it to the next generation of Shen Cong and the others, right?¡±

    Shen Cong was even inferiorpared to Shen Zhong, so how could Shen Yuansong hand the Shen Corporation to him?

    Shen Chong didn¡¯t say anything and merely looked at his uncle.

    He narrowed his eyes and was currently pondering why Shen Yuansong would do this.

    His uncle clearly had no illegitimate children outside. After all, he had tolerated their behavior for so many years, but why did he suddenly start acting like this¡­?

    Shen Chong was currently indulging in flights of fantasy when Shen Yuansong lowered his eyes as he spoke, ¡°The Shen Family cannot fall and you two are indeed the only choices I have for the next sessor. But other than letting you two manage thepany, there is another method.¡±

    When Shen Chong heard this, he was badly startled as huge waves rose in his heart.

    Could it be¡­

    As he was pondering, he heard Shen Yuansong saying, ¡°I can hand thepany to a professional manager to manage. That person will manage thepany in the future, while you guys will just be entitled to receiving bonuses.¡±

    Shen Yuansong had never thought of doing anything to them.

    Shen Chong got it correct for this point.

    In the situation where Shen Yuansong didn¡¯t acknowledge his daughter Shen Qianhui, these two brothers were his only sessors.

    However, their moral characters were so bad. If he handed the Shen Family to them, even if they didn¡¯t go bankrupt in this generation, their family wouldn¡¯t be able to remain at the top in the next generation.

    Since that was the case, he might as well allow them to be rich while idling.

    Professional matters should be handed to professionals to handle!

    Shen Zhong and Shen Chong were both very reluctant. They wanted to say something more, but Shen Yuansong already waved his hands. ¡°You two can go.¡±

    Hearing this, the two of them didn¡¯t dare to disobey and could only leave with their tails in between their legs.

    After the two of them left, Shen Yuansong looked at the butler. ¡°I¡¯ll hand the matter of choosing a professional manager to you. He will have to know about the future development of the Shen Family.¡±

    Shen Yuansong would create a perfect development map for the Shen Corporation, and the professional manager just had to execute things ording to the n, leading the Shen Corporation along the path with no deviations.

    This way, a decade or a centuryter, the Shen Family might no longer be the first among the four great families of the capital, but they wouldn¡¯t decline either!

    ¨C

    Chu Manor.

    Early the next morning when Shen Ruojing got up to practice Taichi, she kept feeling somewhat awkward and ufortable. After she practiced for some time, she finally realized that Chu Cichen didn¡¯t go for his morning jog today, and that was unusual.

    Every day when she practiced Taichi, Chu Cichen would runps around her. Although the two had no interactions, she was already used to such a silentpanionship.

    Since Chu Cichen suddenly didn¡¯t jog, she practiced for a while more and found it meaningless, so she decided to stop and return.

    But after taking two steps forward, she saw Chu Cichen wearing his jogging attire standing a distance away. Lu Cheng also came by early in the morning and was currently making a report to him. ¡°It¡¯s confirmed! There was a hugemotion in the Shen Familyst night, and I believe everyone in the business circle of the capital will learn about it today. The Shen Corporation just changed its CEO and hired a professional manager. In addition, the moment the professional manager took over, he contacted me and said that they would stop producing the special medicine from now on andpletely hand the domestic market to us.¡±

    Lu Cheng scratched his head. ¡°At the start, I thought that the other party was angry because we lowered the price, so I¡¯ve been very wary about the possible tricks they might use on us during these few days. However, I didn¡¯t expect this result. This is simply too unexpected. The Shen Family¡¯s attitude is so strange, and they even introduced a few more public and private hospitals to us. In the future, all private hospitals owned by the Shen Family will also be using our special medicine! They even took the initiative to help us enter the medical industry. Bro Chen, do you feel that this is a scheme?¡±

    Chu Cichen also hadn¡¯t expected this.

    ording to the Shen brothers¡¯ way of doing things, they should have started on a crazy revenge and retaliation n against him.

    However, Old Master Shen suddenly acted at a crucial moment, and the results were so beneficial to their Chu Corporation. This caused him to feel a little strange.

    He pursed his lips.

    At this moment, the two sensed Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze and turned their heads in unison toward her.

    Shen Ruojing decided to walk over.

    ...

    She hadn¡¯t expected that her maternal grandfather¡¯s actions would be so swift. He already started taking action despite it being only yesterday when they confirmed their rtionship. He was truly too quick and experienced.

    She understood why Shen Yuansong acted like this.

    In the past, he had no descendants, so Shen Chong and Shen Zhong were responsible for the future development of the Shen Family. He hadpleted his mission and didn¡¯t really care what the juniors were doing.

    But now, after discovering he had a daughter, Shen Yuansong changed.

    He wasn¡¯t able to get re-acquainted with his daughter, but he could support them from the shadow!

    Shen Yuansong¡¯s n was to let the Chu Corporation rece them and be the future boss of the medical industry!

    He was truly gifting the Shen Corporation¡¯s business away!

    If she said she wasn¡¯t moved by this, it would be fake.

    Even though Shen Ruojing was someone who viewed fame and authority lightly and had no regard for the Shen Family, her maternal grandfather¡¯s spirit made her feel impressed.

    Since he had given such a gift, would she reject it?

    Naturally not.

    ...

    If she rejected it, it would be hypocrisy.

    In addition, even if the Shen Family didn¡¯t provide help, ording to the Chu Corporation¡¯s development n, they would be the fifth great family sooner orter!

    Her lips curled and she suddenly spoke, ¡°How can there be any scheme? Old Master Shen Yuansong is an upright man and has never stooped down low and used tricks. Since he is willing to give us this opportunity, we should just take it.¡±

    Seeing how rxed she was about this, Chu Cichen couldn¡¯t help but cast a probing gaze at her.

    Shen Ruojing coughed after sensing the probing look in Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes.

    Lu Cheng immediately spoke, ¡°Lord Jing, you don¡¯t understand the ways of the world. When there¡¯s a freebie, there must be something strange hidden within! No matter how magnanimous Old Master Shen is, it is impossible for him to treat us so well at the expense of his Shen Corporation. Recently, the Bai Family has indeed treated us very well, and Matriarch Bai got many of the Bai Family¡¯s businesses to link up with us. This is understandable because Bai Shanshan is her granddaughter. By doing so, she would be able to shore up confidence for her granddaughter, so she wouldn¡¯t be bullied. But what about the Shen Family?¡±

    After Lu Cheng said this, heughed and looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Lord Jing, don¡¯t tell me you are a granddaughter of the Shen Family that was left outside?¡±

    Shen Ruojing paused slightly upon hearing this.

    If Lu Cheng wasn¡¯t sincere about epting the gift from the Shen Corporation, it would undermine her maternal grandfather¡¯s kind intention.

    Since that was the case, it was better to speak clearly about some things first.

    After all, Lu Cheng wasn¡¯t an outsider. He was the person Chu Cichen trusted the most.

    Back then when Chu Cichen learned that someone close to him might be betraying him, he immediately isted Lu Cheng. But recently, he had been sharing more and more things and bing closer to Lu Cheng. From this, it could be proved that Lu Cheng was reliable.

    Hence, Shen Ruojing coughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t say there isn¡¯t such a possibility.¡±

    Lu Cheng. ¡°??¡±

    He was stunned. ¡°Lord Jing, did you say something earlier?¡±

 Chapter 389 - 389 Identity And Status

    389 Identity And Status

    Lu Cheng was stunned.

    He looked at Shen Ruojing in disbelief.

    Lord Jing should be joking with him, right?

    As Lu Cheng was thinking this, Chu Cichen seemed to have understood something and said to him, ¡°Mmmm, our Chu Corporation can afford to take on what they give! We¡¯ll just ept it.¡±

    Lu Cheng was dumbfounded and wanted to ask something, but Chu Cichen had turned and looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Continue?¡±

    ¡°Continue.¡±

    Shen Ruojing gave him a calm look. The two of them then returned to the garden and continued their morning exercises.

    After Shen Ruojing was done with one round of Taichi, Chu Cichen was done with his run as well. When the two of them went upstairs, Lu Cheng got close again and asked, ¡°Lord Jing, you were joking just now, right?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­What was it?¡±

    Seeing that Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t seem too concerned about things, Lu Cheng patted his chest. ¡°I knew it. You were teasing me. You must have heard some rumors in thepany, huh?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    Just as she was contemting, Lu Cheng said indignantly, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to their crap talk. They don¡¯t know the situation. If they knew that you are Divine Doctor Jing, they wouldn¡¯t dare to say such things!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°??¡±

    She asked slowly, ¡°What did they say about me?¡±

    ¡°They said that Second Madam, Bai Shanshan, is the Bai Family¡¯s granddaughter and brought a lot of benefits to the Chu Family. So, the Bai Family only became close with the Chu Family on the Second Madam¡¯s ount. They know nothing. No matter how many Bai Families were given to us, we wouldn¡¯t be able toe up with the form for P+ medicine. How could the Chu Corporation reach our current stage if it wasn¡¯t for you?¡±

    Lu Cheng rambled on, ¡°You like to keep a low profile and not stand out too much. If I were you, I¡¯d have exposed my identity long ago. I¡¯d let them know that after the Chu Corporation turned to focus on the pharmaceutical industry, the few high-level prescriptions and forms were all given by you! We shall see what they have to say about that!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t as if there was anything to lose if others were to say some things about her.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t care about these things at all.

    She then waved her hand and entered her room.

    However, Lu Cheng wanted to follow her into her room, so Shen Ruojing stopped. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. Are youing too?¡±

    Lu Cheng subconsciously replied, ¡°Then I¡¯ll rub your back for you?¡±

    It was then that he realized he had misspoken!

    These were things he¡¯d say to curry up to Bro Chen when talking to him.

    But the person he was talking to now was Lord Jing!

    His body instantly stiffened and he sensed a chill seething toward him. He quietly turned his head and repeatedly thought, ¡®Bro Chen didn¡¯t hear that Bro Chen didn¡¯t hear that¡­¡¯

    It was a pity that when he turned his head, he saw Chu Cichen standing there quietly, looking at him coldly. ¡°You must be too free. There¡¯s a business dealing in Southeast Asia. Why don¡¯t you go take care of that?¡±

    Lu Cheng. ¡°¡­¡±

    After Chu Cichen gave the word, Lu Cheng started to slowly get in touch with the Shen Family and took over a lot of their businesses. If it wasn¡¯t because Chu Cichen had firmly said that it was fine, Lu Cheng would be shocked and speechless just by looking at the flow of money.

    Was the Shen Family crazy?

    Why was the Shen Family helping them like this?!

    The entire Chu Corporation was a little stunned. All of them felt that things seemed to be progressing too smoothly, and it took them only one month topletely enter the capital¡¯s pharmaceutical industry.

    The Shen Family seemed to show signs of cowering when facing them.

    Just like that, the Chu Corporation managed to stabilize its standing in the capital.

    Everyone was guessing whether Matriarch Bai and the Shen Family had a deal. After all, it was well known by everyone that Matriarch Bai only had her second son in her heart.

    Even if Matriarch Bai were to give the whole Bai Corporation to her second son, no one would be stunned or astonished.

    So how great was the price that the Bai Family paid?

    Matriarch Chu was very curious about this matter as well. She stared at the recovered Bai Shanshan and said, ¡°Shanshan, how did your grandmother talk to the Shen Family?¡±

    Bai Shanshan looked stumped. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t heard of this matter either.¡±

    Although Matriarch Bai often visited Shanshan, she didn¡¯t mention these things at all for fear of giving her a burden.

    ¡°It must be her, right? After all, only the Bai Family is able to help put in good words for the Chu Family in this case.¡± Madam Yun, who came along to the capital with Yun Wei, also sighed and said, ¡°Shanshan, after Little Wei gets married into their family, you¡¯ll have to put in more good words for her to Matriarch Bai¡­¡±

    Yun Wei and Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s wedding day was nearing, so Yun Zhengyang and Madam Yun brought Yun Wei to the capital for the marriage.

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing sat at the side and listened to their conversation, her lips curling up slightly. She felt that this scene was very heart-warming.

    Ever since Bai Shanshan¡¯s identity was revealed, for a time, Matriarch Chu didn¡¯t know how to face her. In the past, she didn¡¯t think too much of her. She only felt that Bai Shanshan was the woman her son liked, so she didn¡¯t mind Bai Shanshan¡¯s family background and things like how she had gotten married before.

    It was only now that she understood they had found a treasure.

    Therefore, Matriarch Chu had gone a little overboard recently, and it made Bai Shanshan feel uneasy too.

    However, their rtionship had indeed improved quite a lot. Bai Shanshan was no longer as timid as she was in the past at home and had opened up a lot.

    Madam Yun also started fawning at Bai Shanshan. After all, after Yun Wei married into the Bai family, although Bai Xiaojiu¡¯s mother would be there for her, the matriarch of the family was still Matriarch Bai!

    Hence, Bai Shanshan¡¯s status in the family soared and even the servants paid more attention to her.

    Because of this, Matriarch Chu even looked for Shen Ruojing to have a chat with her, fearing that Shen Ruojing might not feelfortable about the situation. Matriarch Chu also assured Shen Ruojing that in the future, Shen Ruojing would be the only matriarch of the Chu Family.

    However, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t mind these things at all.

    Regardless if it was Matriarch Chu or Madam Yun, both of them still treated her closer than they treated Bai Shanshan. Moreover, Bai Shanshan¡¯s sense of self-inferiority had improved for the better.

    Shen Ruojing hoped that the people around her could all be better.

    As the few of them were chatting, the butler came over. She then looked at Matriarch Chu with a hint of an uneasy expression. ¡°Matriarch, there are a few uncertain aspects of the banquet that I¡¯d like to ask you.¡±

    ...

    Matriarch Chu started for a moment. ¡°Go on.¡±

    The Chu Corporation had stabilized its standing, and it was time to tell this to the merchants and influential people in the capital. Therefore, Chu Cichen had Matriarch Chu prepare a banquet and invited the businessmen in the capital.

    So right now, everyone in the family was making preparations for the banquet.

    The butler said hesitantly, ¡°It¡¯s like this. With regards to the seating arrangements, Matriarch Bai already replied that she¡¯ll definitely be present. Therefore, she should be seated at the main table. Because of this, the second madam¡¯s seat should also be arranged at the main table to apany her. But with this¡­¡±

    She looked at Shen Ruojing, seeming hesitant to speak.

    Every big family was particr about seniority.

    Since Chu Cichen was the head of the family, then Shen Ruojing should be the future matriarch.

    However, Matriarch Chu was still holding the reins in the family and thus should be seated at the main seat. With that, Shen Ruojing should be ced in the second table. However, there was alsopetition between sisters-inw.

    If Bai Shanshan was to be seated at the main table while Shen Ruojing sat at the second table, then everyone would guess that the future matriarch would be Bai Shanshan¡­

    However, the main table was full. If another chair was added, it¡¯d appear strange and intentional. Therefore, this posed a difficult problem.

    Matriarch Chu stared at the seating arrangements and also frowned.

    ...

    Shen Ruojing was the eldest daughter-inw of the family, so by right, she should be in front of Bai Shanshan in terms of the seniority order.

    Matriarch Chu said, ¡°I¡¯ve counted. There should be eight people at the main table, right? Then let both Ruojing and Shanshan sit at the main table!¡±

    If both of them were given the same treatment, there wouldn¡¯t be unnecessary guesses!

    But after Matriarch Chu said this, the butler said in a troubled tone, ¡°Matriarch, I¡¯ve sent over the invitation you had me send to Old Master Shen¡­¡±

    After the butler said this, Matriarch Chu instantly sat upright. ¡°How was it?¡±

    Although the Shen Family had given up some of their businesses to the Chu Family, they remained the number one family in the capital!

    If the Shen Family agreed toe via the invitation, the Chu Family would definitely bask in the glory of the honor.

    However, Matriarch Chu heard that due to health reasons, Shen Yuansong hadn¡¯t attended banquets in recent years. The Chu Family probably didn¡¯t have such a great honor to be able to invite him either.

    While she was thinking like this, she heard the butler say in a manner that was both excited and awkward, ¡°Old Master Shen said that he¡¯ll definitely arrive on time!¡±

    The moment the butler said this, Matriarch Chu revealed a surprised look.

    The butler said, ¡°This time around, we didn¡¯t separate tables by gender. Therefore, if the old master were toe, he¡¯d have to sit at the main table too. Currently, nine people are arranged to sit at the main table. There¡¯s just one seat left¡­¡±

    She looked at Bai Shanshan.

    If Matriarch Bai were toe, Bai Shanshan would definitely have to apany her!

    Moreover, the butler had secretly checked around. The arrangements in the capital were different from that in the countryside. Regardless of the type of banquet, all members of the capital¡¯s four great families would be seated at the main table!

    This was the rule in the capital!

    If they let Bai Shanshan be seated at the second table, it¡¯d be looking down on the Bai Family.

    The butler felt that they could only go by the book now.

    After all, they hade to the capital and thus should follow the rules here.

    It was just that if they were to do this, Shen Ruojing would surely feel aggrieved.

    The butler silently sighed.

    Miss Shen was probably going to have a tough time in the future. There was no helping it since Bai Shanshan, her sister-inw, was from the Bai Family. Their status wasn¡¯t equal.

 Chapter 390 - 390 Different Treatment

    390 Different Treatment

    In the capital, girls from the four great families were not people that ordinary families had the confidence to marry. So, the girls would mostly marry partners from within the four great families. But a few still married into wealthy and noble families.

    Even then, there were no exceptions. These girls were all either married to the eldest sons or the future leaders of the respective families.

    After all, with the support of the four great families, their husbands would definitely be the future leaders of their families.

    But in all influential families, how could there not be anypetition?

    People like Chu Cimo who were not keen topete were simply too rare.

    However, once this was the case, people would feel that they had to either marry someone from the four great families or not marry at all.

    At this moment, the Chu Family could only be considered a new noble family in the capital.

    However, Bai Shanshan¡¯s status was special, and she married Chu Cimo first before getting reacquainted with the Bai Family. This was the first time such a case had ever happened in the capital!

    So, even if Bai Shanshan had no intention topete, her presence would still pressure Shen Ruojing.

    At the very least, this was so from the viewpoints of outsiders.

    For example, right now, the butler was considering the problem of the seating arrangements and had to decide whether Bai Shanshan was seated before Shen Ruojing or behind her¡­

    As the butler sighed, Shen Ruojing waved her hand and spoke in a nonchnt manner, ¡°I can simply sit at the second table.¡±

    After all, she had no ns to be the Matriarch of the Chu Family.

    Herpany was already handed to Lu Hui, and she was living her life of retirement just fine. Why would she find things to trouble herself with? In the future, if Bai Shanshan became the next Matriarch Chu, wouldn¡¯t Shen Ruojing be able to rx?¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not!¡±

    Bai Shanshan and Matriarch Chu¡¯s voices rang out in the same instant.

    Matriarch Chu frowned. ¡°You are Cichen¡¯s fiancee. No matter what, this status of yours is immovable!¡±

    Bai Shanshan also spoke, ¡°Sis-inw, I have only the utmost respect for you in my heart. You cannot sit behind me! I will sit at the second table, so you have to sit at the first table!¡±

    Bai Shanshan took the initiative to say this. Just when Matriarch Chu was about to agree, the butler suddenly spoke, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this can¡¯t be done. Second Madam, you don¡¯t simply represent the Chu Family at the banquet; you are also representing the Bai Family¡¯s prestige. People from the four great families would have to sit at the main table no matter what. This is the rule in the capital. If you broke the rule because of this, it would seem like our Chu Family is smacking the Bai Family¡¯s face. At that time, both the Chu and Bai Families¡¯ prestige would be damaged. Not only would everyone mock us for being country bumpkins, but the Bai Family would feel ashamed as well.¡±

    At that time, Matriarch Bai would definitely feel awkward, not being able to lose her temper or keep her calm.

    Matriarch Chu spoke, ¡°We are originally outsiders here, so why don¡¯t we just do things ording to our rules in Sea City? Jingjing has to be seated at the main table! This matter is fixed.¡±

    Bai Shanshan blushed due to anxiousness when she saw them being troubled over this matter. ¡°I¡­I¡¯m not considered a member of the Bai Family as I didn¡¯t grow up there. Even now, I have not acknowledged grandmother, so we should just do things ording to the rules of Sea City. I¡¯ll sit at the second table!¡±

    Her eyes were red. ¡°I cannot allow elder sister-inw to feel aggrieved because of me.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was her benefactor.

    If there was no Shen Ruojing, Bai Shanshan most probably would have been drained dry by that family of vampires and wouldn¡¯t know the truth forever.

    So, in Bai Shanshan¡¯s heart, Shen Ruojing was much closer to herpared to the Bai Family.

    Matriarch Chu immediately looked at Bai Shanshan. ¡°No need for that! We will simply add one more chair! Even if it is unsightly, so be it. Let¡¯s handle it this way!¡±

    Matriarch Chu tyrannically returned the invitation list to the butler. ¡°Just do things ording to my instructions.¡±

    When the butler saw how determined the matriarch was, she couldn¡¯t help but nce at Shen Ruojing, hoping that Shen Ruojing could take the initiative to take a step back. After all, it would truly be unsightly for there to be an additional chair at the main table.

    However, Shen Ruojing basically didn¡¯t care about these things. She felt that they should just listen to Matriarch Chu since she had decided.

    Rules were made by humans. Since the Chu Family were the ones who sent out the invitation, they naturally should be the ones to set the rules.

    The butler silently sighed after seeing Shen Ruojing not saying anything. She then turned and left.

    After settling the seating arrangement issues, the butler still had to handle many things.

    Madam Yun then brought Yun Wei to purchase things needed for the wedding, while Matriarch Chu was responsible for arranging every detail of the banquet.

    As for Shen Ruojing, she went upstairs to rest.

    During the afternoon, someone knocked on her door.

    When Shen Ruojing opened the door, she saw the butler standing before her. ¡°Miss Shen, I¡¯ve gotten a few top-tier brands toe here to provide clothes for everyone. They have arrived, so do you want to take a look?¡±

    Shen Ruojing helplessly nodded. ¡°Sure. Where? Bring me for a look.¡±

    The butler then led the way and brought Shen Ruojing to a reception room.

    After entering, she discovered that there was no one inside.

    The butler also hesitated. ¡°Where are the brands?¡±

    A servant who was inside the room cast an awkward look at Shen Ruojing. ¡°They said they are going to measure Second Madam¡¯s size and let her try on the clothes first. They¡­ they want M¡­Miss Shen to wait for a while.¡±

    The butler. ¡°¡­¡±

    Her heart sank and felt that things were over.

    Any ordinary person would be angry because of this.

    Hence, the butler quickly looked at Shen Ruojing, only to see her turning and walking out. ¡°Which room is Shanshan in? I¡¯ll do it together with her, and we can mutually give each other some advice.¡±

    The butler immediately heaved a sigh of relief.

    At the same time, she involuntarily sighed in her heart.

    Just looked at it.

    Miss Shen¡¯s calmness must be faked. But what else could she do? Her background was inferior to Bai Shanshan¡¯s, and if she made a fuss here, both parties would look bad.

    The butler suddenly felt some heartache at what Shen Ruojing had to ¡®tolerate¡¯.

    Shen Ruojing, whopletely didn¡¯t have such thoughts in her mind, found it strange as she faintly sensed pity in the butler¡¯s gaze when looking at her.

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    ...

    She went to Bai Shanshan¡¯s room and knocked on the door. After entering, all the brands were indeed inside, and Bai Shanshan was staring at the clothes and photos they brought over.

    After seeing Shen Ruojing, she immediately spoke, ¡°Sis-inw, can you choose for me? Quickly advise me.¡±

    Shen Ruojing calmly walked over and looked at the brands.

    One of the brands had a white dress that looked very suitable for Bai Shanshan.

    Shen Ruojing pointed at that as she spoke, ¡°This one isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    Bai Shanshan nodded. ¡°I feel the same too.¡±

    After that, Bai Shanshan looked at a red dress from the brand named ¡®Lada¡¯. ¡°Sis-inw, this one suits you.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s finalize things then. You will wear white and I¡¯ll wear red.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t a Chu Family¡¯s banquet, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to wear such formal clothes.

    The two of them casually finished selecting their clothes. After that, the brands had to take their measurements. The brand that was selected by Bai Shanshan was working assiduously to do so.

    Shen Ruojing then walked to the ¡®Lada¡¯ brand manager, and just when she was about to lift her arms for the measurement, the manager ignored her and even red at her. After that, she walked toward Bai Shanshan and spoke ardently¡­

    ...

    ¡°Madam Bai, why don¡¯t you look at more clothes from our brand? We have white dresses too. As for that red dress you chose earlier, we can also change it to white color for you¡­¡±

    These brands werepetitive as well.

    They were all top brands, and if nobility wore their dresses, it would make the brand¡¯s image rise further. But if someone with no status wore them, it would only diminish their brand¡¯s image.

    Celebrities might beg to be the spokesperson for these brands, but when facing a truly influential family, these brands would always be the ones begging.

    The Bai Family¡¯s estranged granddaughter was finally found. This matter would be a popr topic in the capital sooner orter.

    If the manager could get Bai Shanshan to wear an article of clothing from their brand at the banquet, it would be considered a free advertisement for the brand! Hence, these brands all put in a lot of effort today to get Bai Shanshan to choose them.

    This was why when the butler told them to wait in the reception room for Shen Ruojing, these people took matters into their own hands and came to look for Bai Shanshan directly.

    Upon hearing this, Bai Shanshan¡¯s face turned red, and she cast an embarrassed look at Shen Ruojing. ¡°I chose this red dress for my sister-inw.¡±

    The brand manager of Lada immediately spoke, ¡°Pardon me for being blunt. This dress isn¡¯t suitable for Madam Shen. Her demeanor doesn¡¯t match the concept of our brand¡­¡±

 Chapter 391 - 391 Making Insinuations

    391 Making Insinuations

    After the brand manager from Lada said this, she praised Bai Shanshan, ¡°On the contrary, we can sense the nobility and elegance from you. This is then the pursuit of our brand. So, please give us one more chance.¡±

    After saying that, she continued, ¡°We have cooperated with the four great families many times before. All women in the four families have praised that our clothes fit them very well. Madam Bai, the brand you selected earlier is actually considered average among us, top-tier brands. Our brand is akin to Hermes in clothing.¡±

    Lada¡¯s clothes had always been targeted at the rich and influential. After wearing them, one would be able to unt their status very well.

    So, when the four great families organized any great events, they would indeed purchase clothes from Lada.

    !!

    However, whenpared to the women raised in the four great families, Bai Shanshan¡¯s temperament was much gentler, and the red dress was too aggressive. Hence, it was indeed not suitable for Bai Shanshan.

    Bai Shanshan resolutely waved her hands. ¡°No need, I like the one my sis-inw picked for me. You should quickly help take my sister-inw¡¯s measurements.¡±

    After saying this, the brand manager from Lada couldn¡¯t help but shoot another re at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Madam Bai, if one didn¡¯t exude a certain aura, it would be impossible for them to look good in our clothes. The style of the clothes that Madam Shen chose for you looks like what someone from a small family would wear. It truly isn¡¯t suitable for your figure¡­¡±

    When Shen Ruojing heard this, she lifted her eyebrows.

    She then slowly ced her arms down and looked at the brand manager.

    This insinuation was very clear. It was like the brand manager was pointing her finger right at Shen Ruojing¡¯s nose and saying her judgment sucks!

    The servants in the family had been instructed by Matriarch Chu frequently, so although they were more respectful toward Bai Shanshan, they didn¡¯t dare to slight Shen Ruojing.

    However, things were different for outsiders.

    Shen Ruojing finally realized why there was a hint of pity in the gaze of the butler earlier.

    No matter how high the Chu Family wanted to prop her up, in the eyes of outsiders, Bai Shanshan¡¯s status would always be higher than hers.

    Actually, she was mentally prepared for it, and she didn¡¯t care about casual things like this. Hence, she didn¡¯t lose her temper.

    However, this didn¡¯t mean she was willing to be bullied.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s expression turned cold.

    Bai Shanshan could also hear what the manager implied, and she felt some anger in her heart. ¡°I like what my sis-inw has chosen for me, so you don¡¯t have to continue talking. Go and take my sis-inw¡¯s measurements immediately!¡±

    The brand manager from Lada lowered her eyelids. ¡°My apologies Madam Bai, I cannot agree to your request. The guests for our brand have to either be from the four great families or people we approved of. We won¡¯t sell to those who cannot match our concept.¡±

    The brand ¡®Lada¡¯ could simply afford to be so arrogant!

    Just like Hermes, those who purchased their goods had to be qualified to use it first! For example, it meant that if one wanted to purchase a $200,000 bag, they had to purchase $200,000 worth of other stuff first before they could be qualified to buy the bag.

    With such a condition, it actually caused Hermes to be the favored brand of the rich.

    Clothing from Lada was the same as well. They would only sell to people who ¡®matched their brand image¡¯. This would cause those who were wearing their clothes to feel honored.

    In fact, many celebrities were willing to pay top dor to loan one of their clothes to walk on the red carpet¡­

    However, the ego of this brand manager was too high. Since the Chu Family had established a foothold, they could also be considered a noble family. In this case, this manager could simply set the price higher and earn more profits. By doing so, she could help Shen Ruojing boost her fame while also earning tangible benefits for her brand.

    However, she intentionally wanted to make things difficult for Shen Ruojing because thetter had chosen an article of clothing from another brand for Bai Shanshan.

    People who were rejected by Lada would either be those with no fashion sense or those with low status.

    Once this matter spread, Shen Ruojing would be a joke in the circle of wealthy women.

    At this moment, the brand manager lifted her head slightly and said, ¡°Naturally, if Madam Bai chooses us, we can give you some face and also allow Madam Shen to wear one of our clothes. After all, if Madam Bai bes our esteemed member, you do have the qualifications to purchase clothes for your friends.¡±

    The brand manager¡¯s appetite was very great.

    She wanted both of them to choose the Lada brand, so she could earn twice as much!

    She thought that Bai Shanshan and Shen Ruojing would surelypromise for the sake of the Chu Family¡¯s face.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Shen Ruojing calmly replied, ¡°You can scram now.¡±

    Hearing this, the brand manager of Lada frowned. ¡°Madam Shen, maybe you didn¡¯t understand what I meant. You should go and ask Mr. Chu or Matriarch Chu about the consequences of rejecting us. We will keep our members¡¯ information a secret, but as for non-members, we won¡¯t be responsible for such a thing.¡±

    She meant that if the two of them didn¡¯t purchase clothes from her brand, she would spread the news of Shen Ruojing being rejected!

    She was clearly trying to threaten them!

    Bai Shanshan hesitated as she stared at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Sis-inw, if this matter spreads, would you be ridiculed by others¡­?¡±

    She had been mocked and ridiculed by others all these years, so she understood the feeling.

    However, Shen Ruojing replied, ¡°A brand that mocks its customer won¡¯t be able to go far.¡±

    The brand manager immediately countered, ¡°A sparrow that flies up to the branch of a tall tree also cannot be a phoenix.¡±

    After saying that, she looked at the butler. ¡°You must be the butler from the Chu Family, right? Are you sure you want us to scram ording to Madam Shen¡¯s instructions?¡±

    The butler revealed a look of hesitation.

    If a scandal like this broke out before the banquet began, who would even show up?

    Shen Ruojing clenched her fists.

    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed.

    In the end, she wasn¡¯t the person who could make decisions in the Chu Family.

    She lowered her peach blossom eyes and smiled mockingly.

    It had been so many years, but when had she, Shen Ruojing, ever suffered such injustice?!

    ¨C

    Downstairs.

    Chu Cichen returned.

    Since the brands were here today, he also needed his measurements to be taken.

    Chu Cichen actually wasn¡¯t interested in it. In the past, he would simply get Lu Cheng to directly pass the information on his measurements and get them to make the clothes. After all, he would look good wearing any ck-colored suit.

    ...

    But after thinking that Shen Ruojing was going to pick clothes as well, he was quite excited, so he quickly came home.

    The moment he entered, he saw Matriarch Chu walking out of the kitchen while rubbing her temples. After seeing him, she said, ¡°It is simply too tiring to organize a banquet, and you are actually stopping me from collecting money¡­I feel so bored doing this!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Cichen¡¯s lips twitched and he turned his gaze upstairs. He then asked in a low voice, ¡°Which brand did Jingjing choose? What¡¯s the color of the dress?¡±

    He wanted to get a tie that matched the dress.

    It would be for the best if they wore matching colors, so others would know immediately that she was his wife with just a nce.

    Only then did Matriarch Chu regain her senses. ¡°Oh, the brands just arrived. We might as well head up now to help Jingjing and Shanshan choose their clothes!¡±

    Chu Cichen curled his lips and followed closely behind Matriarch Chu.

    As the two of them went up, they heard a voice drifting out of Bai Shanshan¡¯s room. ¡°Butler Chu, do you want to listen to Madam Shen¡¯s suggestion or choose our brand instead?¡±

 Chapter 392 - 392 Are You Guys Even Worthy?

    392 Are You Guys Even Worthy?

    Upon hearing this, Chu Cichen and Matriarch Chu exchanged a nce. Both of them didn¡¯t understand what was going on.

    However, Chu Cichen sharply detected that this matter must have something to do with Shen Ruojing, so he pushed the door open with no hesitation!

    In the room.

    When the butler heard the brand manager¡¯s words, she frowned. She then nced at Shen Ruojing who was standing a distance away before she replied, ¡°I¡­ I have to check with my matriarch first.¡±

    !!

    An indiscernible frown then creased Shen Ruojing¡¯s brows.

    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open and Chu Cichen strode in withrge steps. His gaze immediatelynded on Shen Ruojing¡¯s face.

    She looked the same as how she would be usually, looking very out of ce in a crowd.

    In truth, she merely had a cold exterior, but she had a warm heart.

    So, everyone at home was already used to her cold andzy demeanor.

    However, Chu Cichen could sense traces of unhappiness from the faint creasing of her brows.

    Upon seeing this, his heart sank and he turned to ask the butler without hesitation, ¡°What matter do you need to consult the matriarch for?¡±

    His tall figure was like a small mountain and caused the tension in the room to instantly build up. His phoenix eyes contained a sharpness that caused the butler¡¯s heart to pound involuntarily. ¡°It is a matter about the clothing brands¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, Chu Cichen interrupted, ¡°Everything shall be as what Jingjing dictates.¡±

    The butler started slightly, but she didn¡¯t dare to show any hesitation and directly agreed, ¡°Yes.¡±

    After saying that, she looked at the brand manager of ¡®Lada¡¯ and said, ¡°You guys can leave now.¡±

    The brand manager frowned, looking at Shen Ruojing before ncing at Chu Cichen. She then took a step forward andughed. ¡°Mr. Chu, I think you don¡¯t understand what happened here.¡±

    Chu Cichen nced at Shen Ruojing once more.

    The woman still stood there, but there was a faint sense of distance that was being projected from her.

    This made him realize that Shen Ruojing was very angry at this moment.

    He looked at the brand manager. ¡°Oh, what happened?¡±

    The brand manager of ¡®Lada¡¯ replied, ¡°Things are like this. Madam Shen chose our clothes, but she isn¡¯t qualified to be our member. Hence, I wanted Madam Bai to be our member so she can help Madam Shen to purchase our clothes. However, Madam Shen seems a little angry¡­¡±

    The brand manager casually used the term ¡®member¡¯ to avoid revealing those insulting insinuations she had made earlier.

    However, Chu Cichen himself was a scheming expert, and he instantly understood something. ¡°Why can¡¯t she be a member of your brand?¡±

    The brand manager instantly found an excuse. ¡°Oh, in the capital, our brand only allows people from the four great families to be our members. For anyone else, they would require three existing members to vouch for them before they can join us¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen understood now.

    So it was because the brand manager felt that Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t someone from the four great families, so she wanted to bully her?

    The brand manager smiled. ¡°Our brand is very weed by the influential families in the capital. All of them would feel honored to wear our clothing, and we are also very willing to be of service to Madam Bai and Madam Shen. By doing so, no rumors would spread¡­Mr. Chu, what do you think? Since Madam Shen is fond of this dress, why don¡¯t you help her and Madam Bai purchase it?¡±

    The trap in her words was concealed carefully, but what sort of person was Chu Cichen?

    He was a legend that founded and ran a business empire overseas by himself!

    How could he not be able to hear the trap in the words?

    Normally, he wouldn¡¯t care about such minor matters, but since this matter concerned Shen Ruojing, he listened to it more seriously than when he chaired an international meeting.

    He narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Do you feel like Madam Shen cannot join as a member?¡±

    The brand manager smiled. ¡°That is correct. Her status and demeanor aren¡¯t a match for our brand¡¯s concept. However, this wouldn¡¯t impede her from purchasing our clothes. As long as Madam Bai joins us as a member and purchases an article of clothing from us, it would be solved. Although our brand¡¯s clothes are more expensive, I¡¯m sure Mr. Chu wouldn¡¯t care for this little bit of money, right?¡±

    After the brand manager finished saying this, her lips curled slightly.

    His words made it so that no man could reject it.

    It was like if Chu Cichen rejected it, it would mean that he couldn¡¯t afford it¡­

    But what was the Chu Family?

    How could they not be able to afford it?

    When the brand manager felt that this business deal was secured for sure, she suddenly saw Chu Cichen¡¯s countenance turning cold. In an instant, it seemed as though she had been plunged into an icy river.

    After that, she heard Chu Cichen¡¯s voice. ¡°You actually look down on my Madam Shen? Are you guys from ¡®Lada¡¯ even worthy?!¡±

    As he said that, he looked at the butler and spoke in a severe tone, ¡°Why are you not chasing out such a brand immediately?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the butler was so afraid that she took action immediately. She swiftly ran to the door and shouted, ¡°Guards, guards!¡±

    The brand manager was stunned as well, not expecting Chu Cichen to act like this.

    Only when the security guards of the Chu Family had rushed in and violently chased them out did the brand manager finally understand that she had rammed her toes into a board of steel today!

    She looked at Shen Ruojing and spoke in rage, ¡°Mr. Chu, are you sure you want to offend us, ¡®Lada¡¯, for a woman of such status?¡±

    Chu Cichen lowered his eyelids. ¡°Nope.¡±

    The brand manager rxed, but in the next instant, she heard Chu Cichen continuing, ¡°It is Lada who has offended me. In the future, all cooperation between Lada and the Chu Corporation shall be terminated!¡±

    The brand manager sneered.

    What cooperation did their brand have with the Chu Corporation?

    Wasn¡¯t it simply a purchase of two articles of clothing?

    They could simply choose not to earn this money from the Chu Family!

    When Lada¡¯s brand manager was escorted away by the guards, she suddenly turned her head andughed coldly. ¡°Lada is a brand from Y Country, and our position in the fashion world is unshakable. For all the other brands, please think through carefully. Those who are rejected by us will never be epted by the fashion circle. If you want to design clothes for a country bumpkin like her, you guys will only be the joke of our industry!¡±

    This was clearly a naked threat!

    However, the other big brands in the room actually hesitated.

    ...

    Lada¡¯s status in the fashion world was at the top, and most of these other brands didn¡¯t really dare to offend them. As for the other brands that were equal to Lada, they also didn¡¯t want to ept someone Lada had rejected as it would demean their status!

    Hence, everyone subconsciously took a step back.

    The Lada brand manager sneered and looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Do you see it? If you reject Lada, the other brands will also boycott you. No other brands will be willing to make clothes for you!¡±

    Shen Ruojing nced at the other brands, but all of them lowered their heads upon meeting her gaze.

    She felt somewhat disappointed.

    Was bullying conducted so openly in the fashion industry nowadays?

    At this moment¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 393 - 393 We Are Willing!

    393 We Are Willing!

    ¡°Our brand is willing!¡±

    Shen Ruojing turned her head abruptly and saw a Chinese brand that custom-made dresses stand out.

    Their brand logo was a Yn magnolia, and their brand name was Yafang. The dresses they brought included qipaos, modernized Han-style clothing, as well as ssic-styled gowns.

    After looking at Yafang, the pupils of Lada¡¯s manager contracted. ¡°Are you guys from Yafang crazy? You¡­¡±

    !!

    Before she could finish her words, she was dragged out by the security guards!

    Yafang¡¯s manager was a 40-year-olddy. She walked up to Shen Ruojing and said with gentleness and grace, ¡°Hello, Madam Shen. You¡¯re a great standard for Eastern beauties, and your disposition also falls in with our brand¡¯s ideologies. We would like to customize a gown for you. What do you think about it?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Yafang¡¯s manager nodded.

    At this moment, Bai Shanshan tossed the white gown she was holding to its brand representative. ¡°I don¡¯t want your gown anymore! I want to pick Yafang with my Sis-inw! Does Yafang have dresses that are suitable for me?¡±

    She was ming the brand of the white gown for not speaking up for Shen Ruojing.

    Yafang¡¯s manager immediately said, ¡°Yes, we do, Madam Bai. Can we discuss things with Madam Shen first before we move on to you?¡±

    Yafang¡¯s manager didn¡¯t treat Shen Ruojing poorly because of Bai Shanshan¡¯s identity.

    Bai Shanshan nodded without hesitation. ¡°That¡¯s how it should be!¡±

    Therefore, the other brands were sent off by the Chu Family.

    Yafang¡¯s manager only left the room respectfully after having discussed the n for the gowns of Shen Ruojing and Bai Shanshan.

    After leaving the room, she entered Chu Cichen¡¯s study respectfully.

    ¡°CEO Chu.¡±

    Yafang¡¯s manager lowered her head and called out.

    Yafang was Chu Cichen¡¯s overseas business, and it didn¡¯t belong to the Chu Family.

    Back when Chu Cichen was overseas, he had participated in a fashion week, only to discover that there were too few brands from China. Therefore, he founded Yafang.

    Hence, even if all the brands didn¡¯t dare to sell gowns to Shen Ruojing, Yafang would still do it! This was because Shen Ruojing was theirdy boss!

    However, Yafang¡¯s manager was feeling very uneasy at the moment.

    Yafang had been founded for so long, and she rarely saw their boss. And now, she was called into his study. If the boss were to ask about things such as Yafang¡¯s development, how would a mere manager know about these things?

    Just as she was feeling at a loss, she suddenly heard Chu Cichen lowering his voice and asked, ¡°Is Ruojing still angry?¡±

    Yafang¡¯s manager. ¡°?¡±

    She was stunned for a moment. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t think so. Lady Boss was very cooperative and even smiled at me.¡±

    That meant that she was no longer angry.

    Chu Cichen heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, asked, ¡°Lady Boss?¡±

    The heart of Yafang¡¯s manager started beating very quickly again.

    Did she say something wrong?

    However, at the next moment, she heard her boss let out a soft chuckle and say, ¡°This address isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yafang¡¯s manager was then told to leave the room in perplexity. Even after she left the Chu Family, she still seemed to be a little out of it.

    She quickly returned to Yafang¡¯s shop in the capital.

    However, she had just entered when the shop assistant ran over anxiously. ¡°Manager, for some reason, seven to eight customers called in to say that they wanted to cancel their orders!¡±

    Yafang¡¯s manager was stunned for a moment but quickly understood something. She frowned and said, ¡°Just go with what the contracts state. The gowns can be canceled, but we won¡¯t return the deposit.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Almost at the same moment as she finished her sentence, the phone rang again. The shop assistant picked up the call. ¡°Hello, this is Yafang Fashion¡­¡±

    A voice rang out from the other side. ¡°I want to cancel my order.¡±

    The shop assistant was very polite. ¡°May I ask for the reason?¡±

    The woman on the line sneered. ¡°Reason? Naturally, it¡¯s because your brand isn¡¯t fashionable enough!¡±

    The shop assistant exined, ¡°Yafang is a new up-anding fashion brand¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Who asked you guys to customize a gown for a customer that¡¯s rejected by Lada? This makes me feel that Yafang¡¯s brand has been tainted, so I want to cancel my order!¡±

    The shop assistant asked, ¡°You¡¯ve paid a 70% deposit. Do you not want the money either?¡±

    ¡°Of course¡­ I don¡¯t want to wear clothes from the same brand as country bumpkins and unfashionable people!¡±

    After saying that, the person hung up the call.

    Yafang¡¯s manager pursed her lips.

    At this moment, amotion rang out from the door.

    They turned their heads and saw Lada¡¯s manager, who had gone to the Chu Manor today, entering their shop. Lada¡¯s manager said very arrogantly, ¡°Since Yafang is giving Lada no regard when you have just entered the fashion circle, we won¡¯t give you any face either. I¡¯ve told people that Shen Ruojing has been rejected by the fashion circle. Since you guys are trying to curry up to the Chu Family, then you¡¯ll have to be ready to pay the price! From today on, your brand will have its name removed from the fashion circle! You don¡¯t have to go to the autumn fashion disy either! It¡¯s because they¡¯ll definitely not send you any invitation letter.¡±

    Yafang¡¯s manager said angrily, ¡°You guys have gone too far!¡±

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t look at the quality of customers and will customize gowns for anyone regardless of their background if they give you some money. That Shen Ruojing is a bumpkin! Her father is an unpopr celebrity, and her family is considered a mid-tier family. They are a far cry from being a wealthy family! Since you¡¯ve chosen her, then you¡¯ll have to receive our wrath!¡±

    Yafang¡¯s manager took a deep breath.

    Before she could say anything, Lada¡¯s manager smiled. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not as if you guys can¡¯t do anything to salvage the situation.¡±

    Yafang¡¯s manager was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    ...

    Lada¡¯s manager said, ¡°Naturally, it is to pick a person in the capital with the most distinguished status to have them customize their clothes from you. With that, there might still be hope for you. Let me think about it. Who has the most distinguished status? Of course, it¡¯s the number one family, the Shen Family. Then who is the most distinguished in the Shen Family? Old Master Shen doesn¡¯t have any biological children, so it should be Miss Shen Jiayi, right? It¡¯s such a pity. She seems to have just canceled her order with you!¡±

    Yafang¡¯s manager clenched her fists furiously.

    Lada¡¯s manager smiled. ¡°I told you a solution. But of course, it¡¯s up to you whether you can do it!¡±

    After saying that, she left proudly.

    After she left, all the shop assistants gathered next to the manager.

    ¡°Manager, what should we do now?¡±

    One of them had their eyes turn red. ¡°We¡¯ve just entered the fashion circle and haven¡¯t stabilized our standing yet. Why did wee into something like this? Manager, the efforts you put in the past few years have gone to waste!¡±

    Yafang¡¯s manager was someone with a goal.

    She didn¡¯tck money and just wanted to let a brand from China enter the international market. She wanted to let qipaos and other ancient-style Chinese clothes establish a foothold in the fashion circle.

    She had a great passion for this industry and thus had led Yafang to where it was today.

    But now, everything was back to square one.

    ...

    Yafang¡¯s manager let out a heavy sigh.

    There was no helping it. Shen Ruojing was theirdy boss, so how could she not help her?

    Looking at the few shop assistants, Yafang¡¯s manager took a deep breath. ¡°Regardless, let¡¯s get the two gowns ready for the Chu Family. I believe that as long as we put in the effort, we¡¯ll be able to take a leading stand in the fashion industry!¡±

    Even if they were to lose, they could just start afresh!

    However, one of the shop assistants couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Why does thisdy boss only know how to cause trouble for our boss? If she doesn¡¯te from a good background, then she shouldn¡¯t be so meddlesome¡­ Does she think that just anyone can get into the circle of the wealthy and distinguisheddies?¡±

    Yafang¡¯s manager quickly reproached, ¡°Little Fang, mind what you say!¡±

    Little Fang¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°I just feel heartache for you¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Thepany belongs to the boss. Even if he wants to spam money and go bankrupt fordy boss, we¡¯ll have to do it! Go on, everyone can go back to work!¡±

    After the shop assistants left, the manager also let out a heavy sigh.

    She walked up to the shop entrance and wiped their logo.

    After theypleted the two gowns, if there were still no turning points, Yafang would probably really have to go bankrupt¡­

    She was already quite old and no longer had the time to start everything from scratch.

    At this moment, the manager didn¡¯t expect that the two sets of gowns they customized and her decision to stick up for theirdy boss would bring an unexpected opportunity for Yafang.

    ¨C

    A few dayster, the Chu Family¡¯s banquet started officially!

 Chapter 394 - 394 Stunning the Entire Scene

    394 Stunning the Entire Scene

    This was the Chu family¡¯s first time hosting a banquet in the capital. Matriarch Chu had very high regard for this because this banquet would determine whether or not the Chu Family could enter the wealthy circle of the capital!

    It was one thing for the Chu Family to have established a foothold, but whether they would be admitted and respected by others, was a different thing altogether.

    If no one respected them, they would find it hard to make any moves in the capital.

    For example, Shen Ruojing simply wanted to pick an article of clothing, but there was already so much trouble. Wasn¡¯t this simply because they felt that the Chu Family was a new family that had yet to be epted by the others in the circle?

    !!

    The men in the four great families wouldn¡¯t only marry women from the four great families. Some got married to wives with weaker backgrounds. But why did no brands dare to offend those wives?

    It was simply because the Chu Family wasn¡¯t strong enough!

    Matriarch Chu felt extremely sullen the moment she thought that a daughter-inw of the Chu Family had been scolded by a mere brand manager. She immediately spurred those in the kitchen on and was determined to make everyone look at the Chu Family in a new light at the banquet.

    Everything from the food on the tes to the furnishing at home was exquisite.

    In fact, Matriarch Chu even took out many things from her own collection.

    The famous painting on the walls and the arrangement of furniture in each room were all carefully ced. The garden was pruned and artificialkes were added. All these made it so the Chu Manor didn¡¯t look inferior to the manors of the four great families!

    The crucial point was that the Chu Family had only shifted here for two months. Hence, they had to hire many people to work at the same time before they could finish such a project within this short period.

    One could feel the might of the Chu Family from whichever detail they looked at!

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing and Bai Shanshan were applying makeup in a room.

    The brand manager of Yafang personally came today and was responsible for all details of their makeup. They managed to rush out the qipaos on time. For some parts where embroidery was needed, they directly used finished products before making simple modifications.

    After the two qipaos were worn, the manager made a request. ¡°Madam Shen and Madam Bai, if it is possible, I can stay here tonight until the banquet ends. So, if any problems ur with the clothes during the banquet, I will be able to mend them for you in a timely manner.¡±

    Actually, upon receiving the qipaos, the onus of maintaining the qipaos was on the individuals.

    Shen Ruojing hadn¡¯t expected that the manager would be so professional. She nodded. ¡°Naturally, you can.¡±

    After saying that, she spoke to a servant beside her, ¡°Get the butler to prepare a seat for Manager Liu.¡±

    There were extra seats in the banquet.

    After all, no one could guarantee that everyone invited would surely turn up.

    Hearing this, the brand manager immediately felt overwhelmed by the favor from a superior. ¡°How am I worthy to join the banquet?¡±

    This was the Chu Family¡¯s banquet!

    Bai Shanshan immediately spoke, ¡°Since sis-inw said you are worthy, it means you are! In addition, there are originally no distinctions between humans. Your brand ¡®Yafang¡¯ has to endure such great pressure due to us¡­So, how can you not be worthy?¡±

    Shen Ruojing had also heard the news that Yafang was suppressed.

    She looked at Manager Liu and suddenly asked, ¡°Do you regret it?¡±

    Manager Liu started slightly.

    If she said she didn¡¯t regret it, it would be a lie.

    After all, CEO Chu didn¡¯t force her back then. It was her own decision to do this.

    But since things hade to this, Manager Liu felt rxed now. ¡°There is no medicine for regret in the world. However, the thing I feel gratified about is that both your figures and demeanors are simply too excellent! This can be considered the best effect that our brand can present before I retire from the fashion circle!¡±

    Actually, Shen Ruojing and Bai Shanshan didn¡¯t have figures belonging to those top celebrities.

    Shen Ruojing was trained in martial arts and had muscles to support her figure. When she wore the purple qipao, her fair skin and icy demeanor instantly made the manager feel as though she just saw a beautiful killer.

    As for Bai Shanshan, she used to be very fat and had given birth before. So, although she had slimmed down, she still had a huge rack and this matched the concept of her qipao very well. The white qipao made her exude the airs of a schr and she was akin to a beautiful piece of jade!

    The two women¡­one was cold and one was gentle, yet they both had transcendent auras, and their appearances could suppress the entire crowd. This was especially so for Shen Ruojing. Her appearance actually caused Manager Liu to sigh in admiration.

    Everyone had thought that formal dresses would be more impactful inparison. However, this point was proven false when Shen Ruojing wore this.

    After wearing the qipao, she resembled a fairy from a painting just by standing there. Shepletely destroyed the impression qipaos would originally bring to everyone! Shen Ruojing was simply like a spokesperson for their brand, Yafang!

    Manager Liu felt that even if this was herst banquet, it was worth it!

    Even if Yafang went out of business, those who had seen Shen Ruojing before would definitely sigh in their hearts and know that ¡®Yafang¡¯ had existed before!

    Bai Shanshan started after she heard this. ¡°Retire from the fashion circle? Why?¡±

    Manager Liu lowered her eyelids and smiled. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    All the sales orders of theirpany had been retracted, and some of their old customers were seen throwing the clothes or burning them.

    So, theirpany wasn¡¯t far from bankruptcy.

    This banquet was probably thest chance Yafang could shine in radiance.

    Shen Ruojing nced at her and seemed to have understood something. She suddenly said, ¡°Yafang will not go bankrupt.¡±

    Hearing this, Manager Liu started slightly, but she didn¡¯t think much about the sentence. ¡°Hmm, madams, if you two don¡¯t have any other requests, I¡¯ll head downstairs first.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    After Manager Liu left, Shen Ruojing headed down.

    After all, she had yet to be married to Chu Cichen, so there was no need for her to go and wee the guests at such a banquet. It was enough for Chu Cimo to bring Bai Shanshan to wee people at the entrance.

    As for Chu Cichen, he was only responsible for receiving important guests.

    Once Shen Ruojing went down, her purple qipao and icy demeanor instantly made her the focal point of the entire crowd!

    The guests who had arrived were all discussing it in private.

    ¡°That¡¯s a qipao from Yafang? It¡¯s pretty nice¡­¡±

    ¡°It is indeed nice, and I initially wanted to buy my clothes from them too. Sadly, they are affected by Shen Ruojing¡¯s status. Right now, the brand image of Yafang is rotten in the capital. No matter how good a brand is, once it is deemed to be lowly, it will be very hard to remove the stigma people have of it¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so sad about it? She is merely lucky. No matter how beautiful she looks, she cannot change her background.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. In any case, my mind keeps shouting the words ¡®country bumpkin¡¯ when I look at her¡­¡±

    ...

    ¡°The ¡®Lada¡¯ Brand is too unpleasant. She is actually quite beautiful and her demeanor is pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Who told her to offend Lada? Did she think she was someone from the four great families? Or is it because she is married into the Chu Family and feels that the fashion circle has to ept her? She basically doesn¡¯t know that even if an empress wore sackcloth, people would still praise her for being beautiful. But if a wild goose wore a phoenix robe, the goose wouldn¡¯t be able to transform into a phoenix no matter what.¡±

    The person who said this cast another nce at Shen Ruojing and involuntarily added, ¡°It¡¯s a pity for Yafang!¡±

    Although the group was discussing in low voices, their voices still circted into the kitchen.

    Bai Shanshan looked at them and an angry look appeared on her face. ¡°How can someone so nice like sister-inw be criticized by them?¡±

    Chu Cimo also frowned.

    At this moment, the butler¡¯s voice rang out from the entrance. ¡°The Shen Family is here!¡±

 Chapter 395 - 395 Who Said That Her Background Isnâ€™t Good?

    395 Who Said That Her Background Isn¡¯t Good?

    The Shen Family was here?

    Everyone in the banquet hall stopped their activities and turned their heads in unison to look at the entrance. A few momentster, they finally saw a few figures entering from outside.

    The people in the lead were two men, Shen Zhong and Shen Chong.

    Although their positions in the Shen Corporation had been stripped, their statuses were still innately higher than the others as they were members of the Shen Family.

    !!

    Shen Jiayi, who was d in a purple long dress, followed them. She lifted her head up and exuded an aura of arrogance and pride. She even had a diamond tiara on her head.

    When visiting others as guests, people would act low-profile the majority of the time. However, her attitude made it appear as though she was the female owner of this ce.

    Chu Cimo was stunned after he saw them. ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±

    He remembered that he didn¡¯t issue any invitation to them for the Chu Family¡¯s banquet.

    Shen Zhong and Shen Chong bothughed. ¡°Why? Are you guys not going to wee us? Our Shen Family takes such good care of your Chu Family in business. Is your big brother going to face us with such an attitude?¡±

    Chu Cimo nced at the surroundings and suddenly waved at the butler. The butler immediately hurried over.

    ¡°How did they enter with no invitation?¡±

    Logically speaking, it was difficult for anyone to enter if they didn¡¯t have an invitation today.

    At the very least, the butler should go look for Chu Cichen and check the situation.

    The butler outside was a male and was responsible primarily for doing tasks for Chu Cichen. After hearing this, he immediately replied, ¡°They did enter with the invitation.¡±

    Chu Cimo. ¡°?¡±

    He frowned. The guests invited today were all ording to Chu Cichen¡¯s will. Could it be that his big brother decided to invite them?

    But no matter what, the Shen Family was an influential family in the capital, and it was wrong to keep them waiting outside. Hence, Chu Cimo immediately smiled and spoke to the three of them, ¡°Wee!¡±

    He stepped aside and invited the three to enter.

    Shen Ruojing was below and seated on a sofa. Due to Lada damaging her reputation, no one at this banquet came to look for her.

    However, she was very happy being able to idle.

    Just as she lowered her head to look at her phone, the area before her dimmed. She then noticed Shen Jiayi standing before her.

    She lifted her chin and swept her gaze across Shen Ruojing¡¯s dress.

    The woman was sitting therezily, and her dress revealed her fantastic figure. In addition to her icy demeanor and straight ck shoulder-length hair, she was like a noble among cats. Those who looked at her would sigh in admiration as she was shockingly beautiful.

    Shen Jiayi narrowed her eyes before coldly speaking, ¡°Miss Shen, for whom are you dressed up so beautifully? Do you want to seduce guys to look at you? You don¡¯t have the bearing of an elegantdy from a noble family at all. No wonder Lada said you are a country bumpkin. However, I don¡¯t think so. Instead, I feel that you exude an aura akin to a prostitute. How can someone like you be worthy enough for Mr. Chu?¡±

    After she said this, a woman behind Shen Jiayi walked out. It was actually the brand manager for Lada. She smiled fawningly. ¡°Miss Shen Jiayi is correct. Back when I saw Madam Shen, I immediately felt that her demeanor was not a match for our brand¡¯s concept. So, the true reason was as per what you summarized. Although Madam Shen looks like an honorable woman, there is a streak of promiscuity in her bones¡­¡±

    After she said this, all the guests in the surroundings looked over, revealing contemtive looks filled with pity.

    The future matriarch of a family was actually evaluated like a whore?

    This was simply stark naked humiliation.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze also sank.

    Just when she was about to say something, Manager Liu, the brand manager of Yafang, rushed over and directly spoke, ¡°Lada¡¯s manager? Stop speaking blindly! Miss Shen¡¯s demeanor is poles apart from the word ¡®promiscuous¡¯! Those who looked at her would be stunned by her beauty, yet they wouldn¡¯t dare to have any sphemous thoughts in their heads. It is precisely because of her aura!¡±

    After Manager Liu said this, everyone in the surroundings couldn¡¯t help but silently nod in agreement.

    Honestly speaking, Shen Ruojing today was stunning.

    Her appearance made it so that many men, even women who were here, couldn¡¯t help but spare her a few nces. After all, she was too beautiful and was bound to attract attention.

    Lada¡¯s managerughed after hearing this. ¡°Manager Liu, you cannot hope for everyone¡¯s aesthetic senses to be the same as you. However, you should really go and interact more with people in the fashion industry. For those of us in the branded clothing business, it would be problematic if there¡¯s a problem with your aesthetic senses¡­Oh, my apologies. I forgot that Yafang has been removed from the fashion circle¡­¡±

    After saying that, she touched her mouth. ¡°Ai, I originally felt it was a pity as Yafang¡¯s qipaos are truly in a ss of their own. But today, I finally understood what was the reason. So, your judgment is problematic¡­¡±

    Manager Liu was badly enraged. ¡°Whose judgment is the problematic one? Everyone has eyes and a yardstick in their hearts. Don¡¯t assume Lada can bully us just because you are a big brand!¡±

    Lada¡¯s manager shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Lada¡¯s clothing designer, Dai Si, for his opinion. His conclusion was the same as mine. Can it be that Manager Liu¡¯s aesthetic senses are even better than Lada¡¯s? However, you are correct. Everyone has a yardstick in their hearts, so why don¡¯t you ask everyone if Madam Shen¡¯s demeanor is truly fashionable?¡±

    Dai Si was a leading character in today¡¯s fashion circle and was also the lead designer for Lada.

    Because of this, his words were akin to an imperial edict in the fashion industry.

    Now that Lada¡¯s brand manager had said his name, who else in the surroundings would dare to say that Dai Si¡¯s aesthetic senses were problematic?

    Everyone was part of the wealthy circle here and had their own judgment. As for something like ¡®fashion¡¯, it was too ethereal. Even if everyone felt that Shen Ruojing¡¯s dress was nice, no one dared to say anything as they were afraid of beingbeled as someone who didn¡¯t know ¡®fashion¡¯.

    Hence, not a single person dared to speak.

    Seeing this, Lada¡¯s brand managerughed arrogantly. ¡°Do you see it? Everyone agrees with my words!¡±

    Manager Liu was infuriated. ¡°Lada¡¯s brand manager, you came as a guest, yet you directly insulted the host. Is this how cultured you people from Lada are?¡±

    Lada¡¯s manager smiled. ¡°I apologize, people from the fashion industry are very blunt when talking. We wouldn¡¯t think too much.¡±

    Manager Liu frowned and suddenly hesitated. ¡°Wrong, you should not have received the Chu Family¡¯s invitation. How did you enter?¡±

    As the words of her voice rang out, Shen Jiayi, who was at the side,ughed. ¡°She is a consultant responsible for my attire today. I brought her in.¡±

    When attending banquets, it was very normal to bring servants.

    Now, Shen Jiayi intentionally looked at Shen Ruojing to disgust her. ¡°I also heard there¡¯s a misunderstanding between Madam Shen and her, so I wanted to try and mediate. My attire consultant is someone very blunt with her words. You wouldn¡¯t take herments to heart, right? After all, it is for your own good that she pointed out your ws to you.¡±

    Lada¡¯s manager continued, ¡°Madam Shen, something like one¡¯s demeanor is innately gained upon birth, but it can also be nurtured with effort. Since your background isn¡¯t good and you came from a small ce, it is very normal to have such ws. As long as you stay in the capital long enough, you will be influenced sooner orter, and your demeanor will improve¡­¡±

    As the sound of her voice faded, an aged voice suddenly rang out from the entrance. ¡°Who said that her background isn¡¯t good? I think you must be blind!¡±

 Chapter 396 - 396 Face Smacking!

    396 Face Smacking!

    When the powerful voice rang out, it caused everyone on the scene to start.

    Everyone turned in unison, only to see an old man standing at the entrance with Chu Cichen beside him. Clearly, he had just arrived and Chu Cichen had personally gone to wee him.

    This old man spoke fluent mandarin, but he was a westerner.

    The color of his clothes looked very strange, of different shades of red and green. However, those who looked at it would feel that it was pretty nice.

    At this moment, he already strode over to Shen Ruojing and looked at her with gleaming eyes. ¡°Goddess Muse, so you are here! You made me put in so much effort to find you!¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips twitched.

    She shifted her gaze from the old man to Chu Cichen. It was as though she was afraid that she would taint her eyes if she looked at the old man even for a moment more.

    However, the old man didn¡¯t mind her contempt. He turned and looked at Lada¡¯s manager and spoke angrily, ¡°Did you say earlier that my Goddess Muse¡¯s demeanor isn¡¯t good? I think you should visit an eye specialist! Which brand are you from? Your judgment is so poor!¡±

    Lada¡¯s manager was stunned. At this moment, she was looking at the old man in disbelief.

    Shen Jiayi coldly snorted. ¡°She¡¯s the brand manager of Lada.¡±

    The old man sneered. ¡°Lada? Heh heh, it has been so many years, but why is Dai Si¡¯s judgment still so bad? I will definitely give him a call and mock him properly!¡±

    Shen Jiayu paused.

    She didn¡¯t understand why this old man brought up the big shot of the fashion circle, Dai Si, and his tone was also so frivolous. She frowned and asked, ¡°Who the hell are you? How can you be so disrespectful of Dai Si?¡±

    After she said this, Lada¡¯s manager immediately tugged Shen Jiayi¡¯s arm.

    Shen Jiayi frowned. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Lada¡¯s manager had turned pale. She shook her head and didn¡¯t speak.

    Manager Liu from Yafang already revealed a look of excitement the moment she saw this old man.

    At this moment, seeing that Shen Jiayi and the people in the surroundings didn¡¯t really understand, Manager Liu immediately stood up and made the introduction. ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone has heard of the name I¡¯m going to reveal. His name is Franklin.¡±

    After his name was out, everyone immediately fell silent.

    Franklin straightened his back.

    However, it was clear that Shen Jiayi had never heard of this name before. She arrogantly asked, ¡°Who?¡±

    Manager Liuughed in a low voice and continued, ¡°He is Lada¡¯s previous head designer, the one who led Lada to its current height. When he was in power, he was also known as the Father of Fashion. Dai Si was the one nurtured by him, merely one of his students. Also, when ites to design, Dai Si has always been using Franklin¡¯s concepts¡­¡±

    Shen Jiayi frowned. She hadn¡¯t expected that the Chu Family would find someone like him to support Shen Ruojing.

    She immediately looked at Lada¡¯s brand manager, only to see the manager coughing. ¡°Mr. Franklin, you and Madam Shen¡­¡±

    Franklin immediately replied, ¡°She is the Goddess Muse I¡¯ve been searching for! Sadly, she refused to be my goddess back then, using the reason that her mastery of the Englishnguage isn¡¯t good enough to reject me¡­¡±

    After saying that, Franklin spoke to Shen Ruojing, ¡°For your sake, I intentionally learned chinese. Can you be my Muse?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    She hadn¡¯t expected that this old fellow would still be brooding over that matter and that she would encounter him here¡­

    Shen Ruojing nced at Chu Cichen once more as her lips curled.

    It seemed that Chu Cichen had gone to find Franklin for her. She had no idea what he had promised to get this stubborn old man toe and support her.

    Lada said her demeanor was bad and she was a country bumpkin? Very well, he would let their ¡®ancestor¡¯e over to smack their faces!

    Shen Ruojing was initially also thinking of inviting Franklin to China to help Yafang survive the crisis. But she hadn¡¯t expected Chu Cichen to make a move quicker than her¡­The two of them actually shared simr thought processes when it came to doing certain things¡­

    Chu Cichen, who was standing in the distance, raised his brows.

    He had used his overseas identity to summon Franklin here. Under a mixture of force and temptation, Franklin had merely said that he would clear Shen Ruojing¡¯s name. Hence, Chu Cichen hadn¡¯t expected that Franklin was already acquainted with Shen Ruojing long ago.

    In addition, he wanted her to be his Muse?

    ¡®Muse¡¯ was a term used by head designers. It referred to someone who was capable of bestowing them with inspiration.

    Back then, Franklin chose to retire because he had lost the inspiration of creation. It was only after he encountered Shen Ruojing overseas and was stunned by her icy demeanor did many designs suddenly start flowing into his mind. His inspiration was bursting.

    Sadly, Shen Ruojing found things too troublesome and fled.

    After that, Franklin searched for her for many years and finally found her in China.

    Currently, he had forgotten the resentment he felt due to being forced by Chu Cichen. He was so excited that he was jumping about.

    But at this moment, Shen Ruojing poured a basin of cold water on him. ¡°No. After all, my demeanor doesn¡¯t match your brand¡¯s ideology.¡±

    Franklin. ¡°¡­¡±

    He turned furiously and red at Lada¡¯s brand manager before shouting angrily, ¡°Who are you? How is Dai Si doing things?! Tell him to rush to China immediately and apologize to my Muse! Goddess Muse is the only person out of all my Muses that can grant me inspiration. She is my only Muse now! Her entire body brims with a mysterious yet icy aura; she is simply like a bed of creativity and inspiration for us designers! But you actually dare to say her demeanor is like a country bumpkin¡¯s?¡±

    Shen Ruojing slowly continued, ¡°Yup, they even said that my aura is as promiscuous as a whore¡¯s.¡±

    Franklin. ¡°¡­This is simply nonsense. Your demeanor is filled with a sense of forbidden beauty, akin to a divine goddess that everyone in the mortal world can only look up to and not spheme. This little manager knows nothing at all about fashion! Goddess Muse, don¡¯t be angry!¡±

    Shen Ruojing nced at Manager Liu. ¡°Oh, but only Manager Liu feels my demeanor is fashionable and is willing to make dresses for me. However, her brand was removed from the fashion circle.¡±

    ¡°Which turtle son of a bast*rd did it? In the entire fashion industry, only Manager Liu has the same level of judgment as me! Yafang is simply like the leader of the fashion world!¡±

    After Manager Liu heard this, she was so excited that her body began trembling.

    They had worked hard for so many years and barely managed to enter the fashion circle, but they could only rankst. And this time around, they were actually removed from it.

    She had thought that her path was at its end, but it somehow turned around!

    Once they were praised by Franklin, Yafang¡¯s status in the fashion world instantly elevated to the same level as that of Lada. In the future, Yafang was definitely going to be viral!

    Manager Liu now checked the surroundings and discovered that those customers who mocked and canceled their orders were now showing intense regret in their eyes!

    Yafang was going to be extremely popr now!

    On the other hand, the reaction of Lada¡¯s manager was a direct contrast.

    ...

    Her face was ashen as she coldly looked at everything. She suddenly shouted with reluctance, ¡°Mr. Franklin, earlier you asked who said that her background isn¡¯t good. Did she tell you her background is very good? You were swindled by her! She is from an ordinary family and¡­her father is merely a small-time actor!¡±

    Sometimes, one¡¯s impression of others was very important.

    If one said that he was an affluent second generation at the first meeting, one would only feel that person was amiable if he dressed casually. So, Lada¡¯s manager wanted to make onest gamble.

    As she said this, Shen Jiayi immediately took a step forward. ¡°Correct, you must have been swindled by her.¡±

    Franklin frowned and looked at them before speaking in astonishment, ¡°What the hell are you guys talking about? Her background isn¡¯t good? Do you all even have any idea who she is?!¡±

 Chapter 397 - 397 Face Smacking Again!

    397 Face Smacking Again!

    Lada¡¯s manager was stunned. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Didn¡¯t they already check? Shen Ruojing¡¯s mother was a small businesswoman, while her father was a small-time actor. Could it be that she still had some kind of hidden background?

    Franklin¡¯s lips twitched.

    Of course, it was Divine Doctor Jing!

    Franklin was so respectful toward Shen Ruojing because other than her being his muse, Shen Ruojing had helped him cure his chronic illness.

    Someone like her was the most top-notch existence in the medical world, and she herself was an existence that others admired. What other background would she need?

    However, he knew that Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t like to reveal her identity as Divine Doctor Jing and rarely mentioned it to others. Therefore, he merely sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know! Given Goddess¡¯s disposition, even if she was walking on the streets, I¡¯d believe it even if she said that she was Country Y¡¯s princess!¡±

    After saying that, he looked at Chu Cichen. ¡°Mr. Chu, why aren¡¯t you chasing away someone as impolite as her? Are you trying to disgust my muse by keeping her here?¡±

    Chu Cichen raised his brows.

    The reason he kept that person here was clear.

    He naturally had to keep Lada¡¯s manager present because he wanted her face smacked due to what she had said to the public. Right now, his aim waspleted, so Chu Cichen waved his hand and the security guards immediately entered!

    They dragged Lada¡¯s manager along and headed out.

    Lada¡¯s manager was furious. She put up a struggle and shouted, ¡°Mr. Franklin, you¡¯ve retired. You¡¯re no longer Lada¡¯s designer and have no rights over me. Our Lada will definitely not cooperate with Shen Ruojing!¡±

    Franklin paused slightly and sighed.

    He wanted to personallye and exin things, also to give Lada a way out of the situation. However, he hadn¡¯t expected Lada¡¯s manager to have such a narrow perspective, pulling Lada into the abyss!

    It was over for Lada to have offended such a big shot.

    He let out a silent sigh again and shook his head. Forget it, he had retired and Lada¡¯s future had nothing to do with him anymore. He only needed to follow his muse and continue on with his own works!

    ¨C

    Outside the door, Lada¡¯s manager was thrown out from the back door, so that the guestsing in from the front door wouldn¡¯t be affected.

    She was thrown harshly to the ground.

    Lada¡¯s manager spat at Chu Manor¡¯s gate. ¡°Who does the Chu Family think they are? Do they really think they are part of the four great families? Even the four great families can¡¯t interfere in our headquarters! We¡¯re an overseas brand!¡±

    Almost at the same instant as she finished saying these words, her phone suddenly rang.

    She picked up the call and the voice of her shop assistant rang out. ¡°Manager, this is bad. The mall¡¯s manager came to inform us that they won¡¯t be renting the shop to us anymore. They¡¯ve thrown out all our stuff and even smashed the shop¡­¡±

    Lada¡¯s manager was stunned. ¡°Why?¡±

    The shop assistant cried, ¡°The manager said it¡¯s because you offended the owner of the mall!¡±

    Lada had opened a shop in the most reputable mall for luxury products in the capital, but they were being driven out now?

    By the mall¡¯s owner?

    Lada¡¯s manager was stunned for a moment before she reacted to things. She turned to look abruptly at the Chu Manor and frowned. ¡°The mall actually belongs to the Chu Family?¡±

    She clenched her teeth. ¡°Even so, we don¡¯t have to be afraid. This is all the Chu Family can do to take revenge on us. Our headquarters is based overseas!¡±

    She had just said this when her phone rang again.

    Lada¡¯s manager took a look and saw that it was a call from their overseas headquarters.

    So, she quickly picked up the call and heard Dai Si speaking in English. It was clear that he was enraged. ¡°My god, who did you offend in China?! Do you know that our headquarters has been chased out by the building¡¯s owner? They say that they won¡¯t rent to us anymore! Moreover, most of our shops across the world have been forced to close down! Our Lada brand will have to say goodbye to luxury malls from now on! You¡¯re Lada¡¯s sinner!¡±

    Lada¡¯s manager. ¡°??¡±

    At this moment, she finally noticed how horrifying the Chu Family was. She gulped and her body trembled uncontrobly.

    To be able to urately deal a blow to Lada overseas¡­ This was definitely not something that could be done by an up-anding influential family!

    Who¡­ just who did she offend?

    ¨C

    ¡°What background does she have?¡±

    Everyone was discussing things in the banquet hall.

    Franklin¡¯s words earlier caused everyone to start discussing. However, at the same time, the women from distinguished families who had looked down on Shen Ruojing no longer dared to do so anymore.

    Some even went to curry up to her. ¡°Miss Shen, your qipao looks really beautiful!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! I wanted to say that earlier, but I was worried that Lada would say that I was a bumpkin, so I was holding it in¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be scared now. Miss Shen is the muse of the father of the fashion world. Earlier, I was saying that Miss Shen had such a good disposition that Lada was speaking blindly.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    At the same time, Manager Liu was also surrounded by people.

    ¡°Yafang¡¯s manager, I wish to order a qipao. I want the one that Madam Shen is wearing!¡±

    ¡°I like the white one that Second Madam Chu is wearing. I want to order one too¡­¡±

    ¡°Yafang¡¯s manager, I¡¯m sorry. I paid a deposit a few days ago. Do you think we can continue with that order?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Jiayi clenched her fists angrily after seeing Shen Ruojing being basked in the limelight.

    She then bit her lips and red at that group of people before she headed angrily toward the banquet hall.

    Right now, there were a lot of guests, and people were gradually taking their seats. The people who headed for the banquet hall were all politely led to their seats.

    Shen Jiayi, Shen Zhong, and Shen Chong had just entered the banquet hall when the butler pointed to the seats on the second table and said, ¡°Mr. Shen, Miss Shen, your seats are over there.¡±

    Shen Jiayi¡¯s countenance immediately sank. ¡°Do you know who we are?¡±

    ...

    The butler immediately wiped the cold sweat off of her forehead.

    People from the four great families wouldn¡¯t take seats that weren¡¯t at the main table.

    This was unless seniors from their families came along. They¡¯d then take the initiative to move to the second table.

    But who from the four great families wouldn¡¯t give a reply to invitations if they were attending a banquet?

    It was already strange that these three people woulde to attend the banquet today. So how could the Chu Family have made arrangements for their seats in advance?!

    Even an additional chair had been added to the main table. As a result, the Chu Family really couldn¡¯t arrange for the three of them to sit there as well!

    However, Shen Jiayi had walked up to the main table. She took a look at the nametes ced there and sneered, picking up Shen Ruojing¡¯s namete. ¡°It¡¯s fine if Matriarch Chu and Chu Cichen were to sit together with us at the main table. We from the four great families won¡¯t take it to heart. After all, they are from the host family. But who is she to sit at the main table with us?!¡±

    After saying that, she threw Shen Ruojing¡¯s namete on the floor and stepped on it a few times!

    She then sat down at Shen Ruojing¡¯s spot without standing on ceremony!

    If they were to chase Shen Jiayi away under everyone¡¯s eyes, it¡¯d be not giving the Shen Family face.

    Although Shen Zhong, Shen Chong, and Shen Jiayi did not have a good rtionship with the Chu Family, the Shen Family had indeed given the Chu Family such great help in terms of business. Furthermore, the three of them were guests, and it would be bad to be neglectful toward them¡­

    ...

    The butler suddenly felt an immense headache.

    When Shen Ruojing, who had just walked over, saw the butler¡¯s expression, her gaze sank and she suddenly smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll sit at the second table.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll sit at the second table too! There aren¡¯t enough seats at the main table anyway!¡± Bai Shanshan echoed quickly.

    When the butler heard their words, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief.

    With Shen Ruojing and Bai Shanshan giving up their seats, she could just add another chair to the main table to solve the problem.

    Shen Ruojing and Bai Shanshan walked over and sat down at the vacant seats at the second table.

    Shen Jiayi sneered and then spoke in a slightly louder voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be too smug! No matter how people speak well of you, it won¡¯t change your background! A wild chicken that has flown up to a branch still can¡¯t bepared to a real phoenix! Just like how things are now, you¡¯ll always be suppressed by me!¡±

    Shen Ruojing gave her an indifferent look and suddenly smiled. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Shen Jiayi raised her chin slightly. ¡°Of course. Our Shen Family is the number one family in the capital! Moreover, I¡¯m currently the only young miss in the Shen Family!¡±

    ¡°You mean from the branch family, right?¡± Shen Ruojing purposely hit her where it hurt. ¡°Only Old Master Shen¡¯s biological children would be considered to be from the main branch.¡±

    As expected, Shen Jiayi was enraged. ¡°My granduncle doesn¡¯t have any children, and he treats me as he would his biological granddaughter! I¡¯m considered to be from the main branch!¡±

    She had just finished saying this when amotion suddenly broke out at the door.

    Everyone turned and saw Chu Cichen personally leading Shen Yuansong, Old Master Bai, Matriarch Bai, and the other guests who should be seated at the main table.

    Shen Yuansong walked at the foremost, and everyone else had to make way for him, letting him take the lead.

    After Shen Jiayi saw that, she said proudly, ¡°Do you see that? My granduncle is so amazing! This is how amazing our Shen Family is! All these people are leading figures in the capital, and only I have the right to dine together at the same table as them. Shen Ruojing, you¡¯ll never be able topete against me!¡±

    After saying that, she stood up, wanting to greet Old Master Shen.

    However, before she could say the words ¡°Granduncle¡±, she saw Old Master Shen suddenly walking past her and continuing on with a beaming smile on his face¡­

 Chapter 398 - 398 Her Identity!

    398 Her Identity!

    ¡°Grandfather!¡±

    Shen Jiayu was stunned. The tone of her voice instantly elevated and became shrill.

    Shen Yuansong paused slightly as though he had just discovered her now. After that, he frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡¯

    Shen Jiayi pointed at the main table. ¡°Grandpa, this table is the main table.¡±

    !!

    Main table?

    Shen Yuansong didn¡¯t care about these things. He was just a little excited after seeing Shen Ruojing, so he walked in her direction. Even so, Shen Ruojing was the Chu Family¡¯s future matriarch, yet the location she was seated in was not the main seat.

    Upon thinking of this, Shen Yuansong¡¯s brows started furrowing.

    He had initially thought that it was enough if the Shen Family helped taking care of the Chu Family¡¯s business.

    But he was simply too naive.

    He pursed his lips and stared unhappily at Chu Cichen.

    Now that the Chu Family¡¯s status was rising, did Chu Cichen begin to despise his granddaughter¡¯s background?!

    Just when he was thinking about this, Chu Cichen¡¯s countenance also changed. The man¡¯s expression turned cold as he unhappily looked at the butler. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The butler was frowning. ¡°The two sirs and young miss came suddenly and we didn¡¯t manage to make prior arrangements¡­¡±

    ¡°But even so, you cannot let the family members of the host sit at the second table!¡± Before Shen Yuansong and Chu Cichen could speak, Bai Wei and Matriarch Bai were already infuriated.

    Matriarch Bai took a step forward and bypassed Shen Yuansong. She then stood beside Bai Shanshan and held her arm. ¡°Shanshan, stand up. Let¡¯s go to the main table with grandma. The daughters of our Bai Family had no precedence in sitting at the second table even if they were married out!¡±

    Bai Wei also frowned unhappily as he looked at Chu Cichen. ¡°Mr. Chu, what do you mean by this? You have no regard for S¡­ for my Bai Family?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was the big shot¡¯s daughter, yet she was arranged to be seated at the second table? This was simply ridiculous!

    Even the four families had to respectfully address her as ¡®Young Miss!¡¯

    The butler at the side hurriedly spoke, ¡°I did ask Miss Bai to go to the main table earlier, but she refused to¡­Miss Bai, I think it¡¯s better for you to go there.¡±

    Bai Shanshan spoke, ¡°My eldest sister-inw is here. I cannot do so.¡±

    After her words rang out, Bai Wei immediately spoke, ¡°In that case, get your sis-inw to go to the main table too!¡±

    If Shen Ruojing sat at the second table, Bai Wei wouldn¡¯t dare to sit at the main table. Although the big shot didn¡¯t unt his identity in public, Bai Wei knew what was appropriate and what was not!

    As he said this, Shen Jiayi immediately spoke out in hypocrisy, ¡°Grandpa Bai, there are not enough seats at the main table. We can¡¯t possibly all squeeze at the main table, right?¡±

    A table was usually only for ten seats.

    The main table already had an additional chair ced there. If Bai Shanshan and Shen Ruojing went there now, they would have to add even more chairs. It would simply be too squeezy!

    Doing so would make the Chu Family¡¯s banquet look like a joke.

    Everyone pursed their lips respectively.

    Shen Yuansong looked at Shen Chong and Shen Zhong as his gaze sank. ¡°The three of you came here uninvited. Don¡¯t you understand the rule of being guests? All of you are to move to the second table now!¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Zhong and Shen Chong immediately revealed looks of embarrassment and anger on their faces.

    Originally, when Shen Yuansong came over, they already stood up. However, now that they heard these words, they only felt a feeling of shame.

    After their management positions were removed, the two of them lost a lot of face.

    So, if they sat at the second table now¡­how would they still be able to mingle around with their peers in the future?

    Hence, the two of them exchanged a nce, and Shen Zhong replied, ¡°Uncle, we didn¡¯te uninvited. The Chu Family sent us the invitations personally. Is this how the Chu Family is going to treat their guests?¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze sank. He looked at the butler and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡¯

    The butler immediately replied in a low voice, ¡°They did have the invitations when they arrived.¡±

    Their interactions attracted the attention of the Shen Brothers.

    Shen Chong sneered. ¡°CEO Chu, you are the one who personally gave the invitations to Jiayi, but you are going to lie now? Was the Chu Family inviting us for the sake of pranking us?¡±

    After he finished speaking, Chu Cichen furrowed his brows and looked at Shen Jiayi. ¡°I personally gave you the invitations?¡±

    Shen Jiayi¡¯s eyes gleamed as she looked at him. She then lifted her chin slightly before intentionally looking at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Correct. Bro Chu is the one who personally gave them to me, and you even thanked the Shen Family for taking good care of the Chu Family¡¯s businesses¡­¡±

    After saying that, she sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not like someone who has a weak matrimonial background that cannot provide any assistance to the Chu Family!¡±

    Her voice was very loud and arrogant.

    This immediately caused everyone in the surroundings to break out into a discussion.

    ¡°My heavens, what did Miss Shen mean? Could it be that she and CEO Chu have already¡­that?¡±

    ¡°Seeing how Miss Shen¡¯s eyes are constantly fixed on CEO Chu and how CEO Chu is rich and handsome, I remember that Old Master Shen did have ns to recruit him as a son-inw for his grandniece!¡±

    ¡°Right now, the Chu Corporation¡¯s business is improving daily, but if they want to be the fifth great family of the capital, they stillck a marriage alliance with one of the four families. If Miss Shen really gets together with CEO Chu, his weakness of having a wife with no matrimonial background would be resolved.¡±

    ¡°But Madam Shen is a little pitiful¡­she gave birth to three kids for him and has always been staying in the Chu Manor. I thought they were already married. But in the end, they aren¡¯t officially married yet. Does that mean she won¡¯t be able to be the Chu Family¡¯s matriarch?¡±

    ¡°¡­No one can say for sure.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    As everyone was discussing, Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze sank slightly as she subconsciously looked at Chu Cichen.

    Chu Cichen was frowning and exined with no hesitation, ¡°I didn¡¯t do such a thing.¡±

    Shen Jiayi immediately shouted, ¡°Bro Chu, what do you mean by that?¡±

    Chu Cichen heavily replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t send the invitations to you, and I didn¡¯t meet you in private. Miss Shen, please don¡¯t sully my innocence or my fiancee would be unhappy.¡±

    Shen Jiayi bit her lips. ¡°YOU!¡±

    She hadn¡¯t expected that Chu Cichen would choose not to give the Shen Family face and say such words in public to smack her face! Wasn¡¯t he afraid of offending the Shen Family?!

    ...

    Shen Jiayi involuntarily nced at the surroundings and saw that those people, who were initially ncing at Shen Ruojing with pity, were all looking at her now. She could even faintly hear words such as ¡®so she¡¯s the one who is clinging to him¡¯ and ¡®shameless¡¯.

    Now, Shen Jiayi was so angry that she was clenching her fists tightly, feeling like a clown.

    However, Shen Yuansong actually gave an order right now. ¡°Why are you still in a daze? No matter if there¡¯s a problem with the invitations or not, the three of you are to immediately go to the second table!¡±

    Shen Zhong and Shen Chong both shared a nce. The two of them didn¡¯t move and turned to look at Shen Jiayi.

    As expected, Shen Jiayi was badly enraged. She angrily sat down and shouted agitatedly, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve always been seated at the main table no matter which banquet I attended. You actually want me to give up my seat for this woman right now? Who the hell does she think she is? She has not married CEO Chu yet, so she cannot be considered a woman of the Chu Family. Based on family backgrounds, I¡¯m vastly superior to her! She is just a country bumpkin that has no status or power, so why should I give my seat up to her?!¡±

    ¡°Who said that she doesn¡¯t have a background?¡± Shen Yuansong grew angry.

    His biological granddaughter was actually despised by a granddaughter from a mere branch family?!

 Chapter 399 - 399 Family!

    399 Family!

    At this moment, Shen Yuansong suddenly didn¡¯t know why he had been working so hard for so many years¡­

    He had led the Shen Family to be increasingly stronger but ended up having to leave everything to these few ingrates.

    To make things worse, his biological granddaughter was now looked down upon and humiliated by them¡­

    As a result, this old man, who had seen the vicissitudes of life and no longer felt strong emotional fluctuations, was now so angry that his hands were trembling.

    !!

    He even had an impulse to put aside everything and be acquainted with his granddaughter right away!

    However, before he could finish his words, Shen Ruojing interrupted him, ¡°Old Master Shen, it¡¯s just a seat. This ce is quite good too.¡±

    The meaning behind her words was for him to not continue anymore.

    Hearing this, Shen Yuansong furrowed his brows tightly, but the anger between his brows gradually rxed. He then looked at Chu Cichen.

    If Chu Cichen were to leave his granddaughter to feel aggrieved just like that, he was definitely going to bring her away!

    He had just thought of this when he heard Chu Cichen say, ¡°It¡¯s true that this seat is quite good.¡±

    Shen Yuansong. ¡°?¡±

    His heart sank.

    He admired Chu Cichen as a businessman. But at this moment, did Chu Cichen really lower his head before power? For the sess of tonight¡¯s banquet, was he going to cause Jingjing to feel aggrieved?

    Did that mean that he would also allow Jingjing to feel aggrieved for the sake of the Chu Family¡¯s development?

    The more Shen Yuansong thought about it, the angrier he became. He let out a snort and was just about to scold Chu Cichen when thetter walked past him and sat down next to Shen Ruojing. ¡°I¡¯ll sit here too.¡±

    Shen Yuansong. ¡°?¡±

    Feeling stunned, he looked over, only to see his granddaughter suddenly turning and giving Chu Cichen a faint smile. It was as if she had expected his choice long ago.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yuansong fell silent for a moment and then suddenly smiled.

    For so many years, he had been wondering what love was. Back then, how did things turn out that way with that woman from the Yun Family?

    Now, looking at the two youngsters, Shen Yuansong suddenly felt that his understanding of love was still too narrow-minded¡­

    Love should be trust, understanding, eptance, and the courage to jointly take on everything together!

    When he found out that he had a daughter, he felt both ted and full of regret. However, after thinking about it carefully, he understood why that woman from the Yun Family had made such a choice.

    Now though, he felt that both of them were wrong.

    What would happen if, back then, both of them had the courage to tackle all difficulties together just like these youngsters?

    Then his daughter wouldn¡¯t have had to look for such an unpopr actor to marry into her family¡­

    His granddaughter would also stand above others¡­ having a greater say in the Chu Family.

    At the thought of this, Shen Yuansong suddenly let out a long sigh. He walked over to Shen Ruojing¡¯s other side and sat down, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right, this ce is quite good! I¡¯ll sit at this table too!¡±

    Bai Wei and Matriarch Bai exchanged a nce. Bai Wei thenughed heartily and sat down next to Bai Shanshan together with Matriarch Bai. ¡°Then we¡¯ll sit at this table too. It¡¯s true that this table is quite good.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone was stunned and silence filled the ce.

    Everyone looked in the direction of their table in disbelief.

    Seeing this, Matriarch Chu and the butler exchanged a nce and then immediately went over with smiles. They started making arrangements for the guests who were previously seated at the second table to relocate them to other tables.

    The first and second tables instantly became spacious.

    Matriarch Chu smiled and sat down at the second table too. She then said loudly to the butler, ¡°Alright, serve the dishes!¡±

    Exquisite dishes from Sea City were served in turns. With the delicacies presented, the atmosphere finally became less solemn, and the sounds of chatting gradually rang out in the banquet hall.

    Everything seemed to have be more cheerful.

    However, Shen Jiayi, Sheng Chong, and Shen Zhong, who were at the first table, felt uneasy. They felt as if they had be the joke of the banquet!

    It was because clearly, at this banquet, the guests who were sitting at the first table were not distinguished enough.

    Wherever Shen Yuansong and Bai Wei were seated, that table would be the main table!

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen your mother.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was focused on having her meal when an aged voice suddenly rang out next to her ear. Instantly, her hand that was holding onto chopsticks paused before slowly cing a piece of abalone into her mouth. Only then did she turn and see Shen Yuansong looking at her.

    The old man was like a child. He lowered his voice and sighed. ¡°She resembles your grandmother a lot.¡±

    Shen Ruojing pursed her lips. ¡°You didn¡¯t try to tell her who you are, did you?¡±

    Shen Yuansong¡¯s gaze turned dim. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    After saying this, he picked up the teacup from the table and took a sip.

    He had just sipped his tea when he heard Shen Ruojing say, ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you did. Otherwise, my mother would keep having the impression that her biological father was paralyzed in bed, with his children and grandchildren ignoring him. She thought that he¡¯d be pitifully waiting for death!¡±

    ¡°Pffft!¡± Shen Yuansong immediately choked and coughed badly.

    Seeing this, Shen Ruojing quickly put down her chopsticks and pressed gently on his back. Only then did Shen Yuansong¡¯s urge to cough subside.

    Shen Ruojing raised her brows. ¡°You can¡¯t handle some teasing.¡±

    Shen Yuansong red at her. ¡°You¡¯re just too yful!¡±

    Since their attitude toward each other seemed very intimate, the gaze of Chu Cichen, who was at the side, darkened a little.

    Shen Ruojing then said, ¡°Your constitution doesn¡¯t look too good. Let me take your pulse.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Shen Yuansong¡¯s pupils contracted and he immediately withdrew his hand. ¡°No need.¡±

    ...

    However, at the next moment, Shen Ruojing grabbed onto his wrist.

    Shen Yuansong wanted to fling her hand away, not wanting to let his granddaughter worry for him after they had just recognized each other.

    However, after Shen Ruojing¡¯s fingers pressed onto his wrist, it was futile regardless of how much he struggled.

    Shen Yuansong couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and look at her hand.

    His granddaughter looked like such a dainty youngdy, so how was she so strong?

    ¡°Keep a calm mind.¡±

    Shen Ruojing ordered and Shen Yuansong immediately stopped struggling.

    After that, Shen Ruojing closed her eyes, nning to observe his pulse carefully¡­

    She had always known that her grandfather was in bad health. Recently, she had also been preparing medicine that was suitable for him. However, she had to ascertain his condition first¡­

    After taking his pulse, Shen Ruojing discovered that her grandfather¡¯s constitution was too weak, much worse than she had expected.

    Just as she was in her thoughts, a sharp voice suddenly sounded, ¡°What are you guys doing?!¡±

    ...

    Shen Ruojing opened her eyes abruptly and saw Shen Jiayi standing next to them, her gazending on Shen Ruojing and Shen Yuansong¡¯s hands. ¡°Shen Ruojing, why are you guys having your hands on each other in public?!¡±

    After saying that, Shen Jiayi¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and she scolded angrily, ¡°Are you so shameless? My granduncle is already in his seventies, but you¡¯re actually s*ducing him?!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°???¡±

    Everyone at the banquet looked over.

    Shen Yuansong frowned. ¡°Shen Jiayi, what rubbish are you spouting?!¡±

    Shen Ruojing tidied her sleeve slowly and retracted her hand. ¡°Why are you so agitated? I was just taking Old Master Shen¡¯s pulse.¡±

    ¡°Taking his pulse?!¡± Shen Jiayi sneered. ¡°Do you take me for a fool? If you were taking his pulse, why weren¡¯t you doing it openly but instead chose to be so sneaky about it?¡±

    Shen Yuansong bellowed, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°Why do I have to shut up?¡± Shen Jiayi was fuming to the extent that she was out of control. She no longer cared for Shen Yuansong¡¯s dignity and shouted, ¡°If you guys dare to do something like this, why are you stopping others from talking about it?¡±

    ¡°Granduncle, I finally understood it now! I was wondering why you¡¯re so biased toward Shen Ruojing and have been so defensive of her. During this time, you even gave away our Shen Family¡¯s businesses to the Chu Family! Turns out it¡¯s because the two of you have gotten into an illicit rtionship?¡±

    After saying that, she then looked at Chu Cichen. ¡°Brother Chu, do you see that? Shen Ruojing is just a wh*re amongst the rich!¡±

    Chu Cichen stood up abruptly, his expression cold and his gaze filled with a murderous aura. He shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Shen Jiayi was so scared that she took two steps back, her heart palpitating. At that moment, she even felt unprecedented horror and anxiety.

    However, she regained herposure very quickly.

    She asked, feeling perplexed, ¡°Bro Chu, you should have seen what happened earlier, right? Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    After saying this, she seemed to have suddenly understood something. She pointed to Shen Ruojing and shouted, ¡°I understand it now! I see it now! No wonder you don¡¯t dare to break up with her! Turns out that the Chu Family¡¯s businesses have to rely on this woman! You know of the dealings she has with my granduncle!¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Chu Cimo was enraged too. He knew Shen Ruojing¡¯s identity as a doctor and shouted, ¡°My sis-inw isn¡¯t such a person!¡±

    Shen Jiayi sneered. ¡°She isn¡¯t such a person? Even a doctor and their patient won¡¯t get so close together! Unless it¡¯s with a family member, who would get so close to a man?!¡±

    Her words had just finished when she heard a cold voice sounding, ¡°You¡¯re right about the family part.¡±

 Chapter 400 - 400 He Has Appeared (1)

    400 He Has Appeared (1)

    This voice was as cold as jade yet also wrapped in anger.

    It was Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Jiayi furrowed her brows and looked at her. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Shen Ruojing stared fixedly at her. ¡°I said that he is my¡­¡±

    !!

    Before she could finish, she was quickly interrupted by Shen Yuansong. ¡°I¡¯ve acknowledged her as my god-granddaughter.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t wish to publicly acknowledge their rtionship, that was only because she found it troublesome. She had never been afraid of the unknown consequence.

    But since Shen Yuansong was so afraid, she decided to keep quiet.

    Shen Jiayi frowned. ¡°God-granddaughter?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Shen Yuansong said, ¡°Shen Ruojing is Qingdai and her zither skills can treat my sickness. Also, I have a deep connection with the Chu Family and already felt a sense of closeness toward her from the first time I met her. This is why I decided to take her in as my god-granddaughter. Why? Do you have an objection?¡±

    The old man¡¯s countenance was strict as he stared sharply at Shen Jiayi.

    Being stared like this made Shen Jiayi feel as though someone was pouring a basin of icy water down her head. This caused her to feel so cold that her heart was trembling.

    She finally understood how foolish her words and actions were¡­

    Shen Jiayi gulped down a mouthful of saliva.

    Her status as a granddaughter of the direct line of descent was something Shen Yuansong had given her. So, a single sentence from Shen Yuansong could also take back everything.

    Although the other branches of the Shen Family were leading very good lives as well, their statuses were definitely not as noble as someone from the direct line of descent.

    Shen Jiayi immediately lowered her head and no longer dared to speak.

    She bit her lips tightly and was so angry that she felt like exploding. However, she didn¡¯t dare to challenge Shen Yuansong¡¯s prestige again.

    She could only squeeze out some words from the gap between her teeth. ¡°Grandpa, I have no objections.¡±

    ¡°In that case, sit down and eat then. How can girls from the Shen Family not be cultured and aware of the customs expected of a guest?¡± Shen Yuansong¡¯s tone held a heavy hint of reprimanding within.

    Hearing this, Shen Jiayi didn¡¯t dare to argue.

    After that, the banquet became much calmer.

    All the way until they left, Shen Jiayi no longer dared to pull any tricks.

    Also, because there were so many incidents at the Chu Family¡¯s banquet, everyone had a deep impression of it. And even after the banquet ended, they were still discussing the matters in small groups of twos and threes.

    Overall, it could be considered a pretty sessful banquet.

    Chu Cimo and Bai Shanshan were responsible for sending the guests off. As for Shen Ruojing, because she was already publicly acknowledged as Shen Yuansong¡¯s god-granddaughter, she was openly apanying him.

    When Chu Cichen was sending off the other distinguished guests, Shen Yuansong looked at Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°You can inform Chu Cichen about our rtionship and make him clear about the situation. It is all because of you that the Chu Family is receiving help from the Shen Family. In addition, I can arrange many more profitable avenues for the Chu Family in the future. Jingjing, even if we cannot acknowledge each other in public, half of the Shen Family¡¯s fortune will be left for you and your mother in twenty years.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was stunned. ¡°What about the Shen Family¡­¡±

    Shen Yuansongughed. ¡°In the past, I felt that family was more important than a single person. But now that I think about it, this is why your maternal grandmother chose to break up with me¡­ to protect our daughter. Also, after living an entire lifetime, I discovered that humans are innately selfish. Twenty yearster, I will no longer be around, so even if the Shen Family declines, what has it got to do with me?¡±

    The Shen Family rose to glory and became the wealthiest family in his hands.

    As he had left behind sufficient wealth for Shen Chong and the others, it should be alright.

    However, Shen Ruojing lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯tck money.¡±

    ¡°Would anyone ever feel that they have too much money?¡± Shen Yuansongughed before he stood up. ¡°Alright, I should leave.¡±

    When Shen Yuansong was walking to the entrance, he suddenly turned and looked at Shen Ruojing again. ¡°Remember my words. No matter what happens, as long as it doesn¡¯t cause danger to your rtionship with Chu Cichen or your life, you must never admit that you are my biological granddaughter. Just let everything end with me.¡±

    After he was dead, everything would transform into harmless mist and smoke.

    Or so he thought it would be at this moment. He had never imagined that the two of them would acknowledge each other using their real identities three dayster, and the acknowledgment was done using ¡®that method¡¯¡­

    Shen Ruojing pursed her lips. ¡°I understand.¡±

    She then personally sent Shen Yuansong out.

    As the two of them went down, they already maintained an appropriate amount of distance between them.

    Chu Cichen hurriedly walked over. Just when he was about to speak, Shen Yuansong suddenly spoke, ¡°Little Friend Chu, how about sending me off a while longer?¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded and followed behind him.

    The two of them then walked to the car park, and Shen Yuansong said, ¡°Ruojing is my biological granddaughter, so you don¡¯t have to be suspicious about the benefits that the Chu Family is receiving. All of that is what I want to give to my granddaughter.¡±

    Chu Cichen lowered his eyelids. ¡°As expected.¡±

    Shen Yuansong started. ¡°You guessed it?¡±

 Chapter 401 - 401 He Has Appeared (2)

    401 He Has Appeared (2)

    ¡°Hmm, Jingjing¡¯s maternal grandfather is just a farmer, but I know that you went to Ford City in the past to engage in agriculture testing. This and the recent actions of the Shen Corporation caused me to have such a guess.¡±

    Shen Yuansong patted his shoulder. ¡°I didn¡¯t misjudge you. You are indeed highly intelligent.¡±

    Their conversation wasn¡¯t heard by Shen Ruojing who was at the banquet location, but she could roughly guess what they were talking about. She was sitting on a sofa. But at this moment, the area before her dimmed.

    She turned and saw Shen Jiayi coldly looking at her. ¡°God-granddaughter? Hehe, others would at most take in a god-daughter, but I didn¡¯t expect that you actually got my grandpa to acknowledge you as his god-granddaughter. But even so, what can you do?! You still cannot bepared to me as I¡¯m his biological granddaughter!¡±

    !!

    Shen Ruojing slowly asked, ¡°You? Biological?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Jiayi choked before angrily shouting, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m still more closely rted! At the very least, we are connected by blood and you are not! Don¡¯t ever think that you are someone from the Shen Family just because grandpa has acknowledged you. Let me tell you this. Even though your surname is Shen, our status is different! You won¡¯t be able to surpass me no matter what!¡±

    Shen Ruojing rolled her eyes and felt that this girl was an idiot.

    Hence, Shen Ruojing sneered and stood up. But just when she was about to leave, Shen Jiayi continued, ¡°Also, do you really think that Chu Cichen cares a lot about you? Let me tell you this. The reason why he doesn¡¯t mind your rtionship with my grandpa is because he is worried about losing a money tree like you! My invitation was really given to me by him personally! Before you, he looks righteous, but when he is alone with me, he is capable of doing some naughty things¡­¡±

    After Shen Jiayi said this, she revealed a victorious expression. ¡°Just wait. All men like pure girls. Do you really think he would remember your past goodness after you climbed into my grandfather¡¯s bed? You have given him three children, but why hasn¡¯t he married you yet? I¡¯m waiting to see the day he abandons you!¡±

    After saying this, Shen Jiayi lifted her head and began walking spiritedly out of the door.

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    She silently sighed. She truly didn¡¯t understand why Shen Jiayi had to be so childish. Chu Cichen and her weren¡¯t new lovebirds who just got together. Their rtionship epassed life and death due to the missions they had shared. Even if they weren¡¯t lovers, they could be considered best teammates.

    How could Chu Cichen go and meet this girl in private given his pride?

    Yet, it was as though Shen Jiayi was telling the truth¡­

    Shen Ruojing pondered and suddenly had a sh of insight.

    She abruptly turned to look at Shen Jiayi.

    This woman had a huge rack but did not have brains. Although she was wilful and barbaric, she didn¡¯t seem to be lying about that.

    However, it was impossible for Chu Cichen to go and see her.

    In that case¡­who was the person she met?!

    Shen Ruojing suddenly clenched her fists tightly.

    At this moment, she felt her scalp turning numb! It was like someone had knocked her head.

    Shen Ruojing then took a step forward quickly and grabbed Shen Jiayi by her shoulder. After that, she narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°Where and when did he give you the invitation?¡±

    Shen Jiayi. ¡°Heh, I knew that yourposure earlier must have been faked. How can you be nonchnt about this? But then, how can I reveal the secret dating location between him and me to you?¡±

    She directly shook off Shen Ruojing¡¯s arm and strode out withrge steps.

    Shen Ruojing tensed her chin.

    At this moment, Chu Cichen finally returned and came before Shen Ruojing.

    He looked at her and suddenly said, ¡°Old Master Shen is a person worthy of respect. Do you know that it has been so many years, but he has never given up researching agriculture science? I heard that some time ago, he submitted a thesis on agricultural science, and the content within was shocking. The scientific world then decided to give him the special contribution award this year.¡±

    Chu Cichen continued, ¡°The special contribution award is very prestigious; only a few people in the country ever received it. Moreover, those who received this award could all be imprinted in the history of our country¡­such talent is truly worthy of admiration.¡±

    He had said so many things before he realized that something was wrong with Shen Ruojing¡¯s expression. Hence, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shen Ruojing pursed her lips and said, ¡°He has appeared.¡±

    Chu Cichen tensed. This man who was usuallyposed had a crack in his eyes from which one could tell that he was feeling intense emotions¡­

    ¨C

    At night, Chu Cichen turned and tossed on his bed and couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter what.

    His mind was filled with Shen Ruojing¡¯s words. (He has appeared¡­)

    The ¡®he¡¯ must be referring to the ¡®he¡¯ who had always apanied Shen Ruojing back then in China.

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t understand why someone would look the same as he did. He also had no idea who this man was. But at this moment, he felt a little panicky.

    (Shen Ruojing has yet to fall in love with me. If ¡®he¡¯ appears, who would Shen Ruojing choose?)

    Although Shen Ruojing¡¯s love at first sight was him, the one that had apanied her for half a year in the past was another person¡­

    Chu Cichen turned again and suddenly decided to stand up. He then pushed the door open and went to Matriarch Chu¡¯s room, knocking on the door.

    Hearing the knocks, Matriarch Chu opened the door and rubbed her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If you don¡¯t sleep at night, you will get wrinkles!¡±

    Chu Cichen looked at her. ¡°Mother, do I have a twin?¡±

    Matriarch Chu. ¡°?¡±

    She stretched her hand out in astonishment to touch Chu Cichen¡¯s forehead. ¡°You are not feverish, so what nonsense are you talking about? When did our family ever have twins?!¡±

    Multiple births were generally inherited, and the Chu Family never had twins before.

    Upon hearing this, Chu Cichen fell silent. ¡°It¡¯s fine then.¡±

    Matriarch Chu. ¡°?¡±

    Even after she woke up the next day, she was still puzzled. She then decided to question Chu Cichen at breakfast. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you were thinkingst night. Why did youe to my room in the middle of the night to ask such a weird question?¡±

    Just when Chu Cichen wanted to say something, his phone vibrated.

    He nced at it and discovered that Lu Cheng had sent him a link.

    After he opened it, a huge row of words entered his vision: [Is morality or career more important for an old scientist that has lost self-respect?]

    The content within was about a scientist with the surname ¡®Shen¡¯ who had made many excellent contributions to the agriculture science of the country. However, he had lost all self-respect. He was close to eighty years old, yet he had gotten together with a young woman in her twenties!

    The photos of the banquet were even posted.

    Shen Yuansong and Shen Ruojing¡¯s faces were clearly captured there.

    In one of the photos, Shen Yuansong choked when he was drinking water, and Shen Ruojing was patting his back for him. However, it looked like Shen Ruojing was embracing him from this angle.

    ...

    Another photograph showed Shen Ruojing taking Shen Yuansong¡¯s pulse. Shen Yuansong then wanted to retract his hand, but Shen Ruojing grabbed it tightly!

    The two photographs painted an intimate scene and would indeed cause others to easily have doubts if they didn¡¯t know the whole context.

    Thements below were even more unsavory. All of them were scolding Shen Yuansong, saying he was an old bull that liked to feast on tender grass.

 Chapter 402 - 402 Teaching Vile People A Lesson!

    402 Teaching Vile People A Lesson!

    After Shen Ruojing practiced Taichi today, she took a longer shower than she usually did. So, after she changed her clothes and came down, she saw that Chu Cichen had finished his breakfast.

    He had been a little out of it since she told him that his impersonator had appeared. Even when he was having his run today, he was looking at her.

    But now, it looked like his expression had regained normalcy.

    Shen Ruojing smiled and sat down next to him. ¡°What¡¯s for breakfast today?¡±

    Chu Cichen pursed his lips. ¡°There¡¯s a spread today. You can have whatever you want.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded and the nanny immediately served both Chinese and Western dishes for her to choose from.

    Shen Ruojing casually picked buns and soy milk. When she was eating, she saw that Matriarch Chu was also looking at her.

    Shen Ruojing finally realized that something wasn¡¯t right and she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Matriarch Chu coughed. ¡°Erm, Jingjing, would you mind if people were to scold you on the Inte?¡±

    From the moment Shen Ruojing came to look for Chu Cichen with the children, she already had to face many problems. She had also been scolded in the entertainment circle and even when she was performing at Ford City Music Academy.

    Even before that, Shen Ruojing¡¯s reputation in Sea City had never been good. People were all talking about her and scolding her in private. However, Shen Ruojing never cared about these things.

    It was because people would always be jealous of the strong.

    She didn¡¯t care for all the scolding. Would being scolded a little dy her retirement or something?

    Shen Ruojing took a bite of the bun. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Matriarch Chu immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I knew it. Jingjing doesn¡¯t care about these things at all. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t have to be so careful around her. Moreover, those people are just spouting gibberish and don¡¯t have any actual evidence.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded, not interested in even asking about what happened.

    However, she took a nce and saw Chu Cichen¡¯s expression looking very solemn.

    Shen Ruojing then paused and slowly put down the bun in her hand. She finally tried to look at what the problem was. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Chu Cichen had always beenposed and steady in handling things. He rarely showed such a worried look.

    Chu Cichen then pursed his lips and handed his phone to Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing took the phone and had a look. When she saw the content on it, her pupils contracted abruptly.

    The news was really very absurd, but the two photos that came with it were too misleading. This was especially when people didn¡¯t know of her identity as a doctor. Her actions of patting Shen Yuansong¡¯s back and taking his pulse would thus look especially intimate.

    The news article was written in a very sharp manner, and thements on it were hard to look at.

    ¡ª¡ªIs the age gap between old men and younger women when they try to hook up sorge these days? That old man looks like he is in his eighties. What does the youngdy like about him? That he is old? That he doesn¡¯t take showers?

    ¡ª¡ªThis woman seems to be a celebrity, right? Which one is she? She looks very beautiful. Given how beautiful she is, being born with great looks, why doesn¡¯t she just work steadily on acting? Why choose to rely on an old man?

    ¡ª¡ªAhhhhhh, isn¡¯t this my Anonymous?! Please tell me that this is a lie!

    ¡ª¡ªYou guys are focusing on the wrong things. The problem now isn¡¯t what the female celebrity has done! If all scientists are like this, then I am really sorry for the future of our country! Does anyone know who this scientist is? Is there anyone who can shed light on this?

    ¡ª¡ªI¡¯m an internal party, sharing with everyone. This old master has the surname Shen and his name is Yuansong. He is an agricultural scientist who has made exceptional contributions to society. The science circle initially nned on applying for a special contribution award for him, but it¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s a problem with his ethics. No one knows if the application will go through.

    ¡ª¡ªPrevious poster, do the children of such an amazing scientist not feel embarrassed when something like this has taken ce?

    ¡ª¡ªThis is the most amazing thing about this scientist. He has spent his life devoted to scientific research and has neither children nor a wife.

    ¡ª¡ªTsk tsk, so this is what being devoted to scientific research is like? He clearly doesn¡¯t want to settle down and have his freedom restricted!

    ¡ª¡ªThat¡¯s such a pity. Since he is so smart, he should give birth to more intelligent children. Intelligence can be inherited! Why is he doing such ridiculous things?

    ¡ª¡ªPrevious poster, could it be that he can¡¯t have kids? Otherwise, which normal person wouldn¡¯t want to have children?

    ¡ª¡ªThis is too much information to process. The old master can¡¯t have kids? Then there must be a problem with a certain part of his body. No wonder he¡¯s looking for such a young woman. The more I look at him, the more I think he is a p*revert!

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Most people on the Inte didn¡¯t know about the four great families.

    Even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t know the names of the important figures. This was ssified information.

    Therefore, everyone didn¡¯t know that Shen Yuansong was the head of the Shen Family. They only thought that he was an ordinary scientific researcher.

    The scolding got worse and even elevated to humiliating his character.

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing¡¯s hand that was holding the phone clenched tightly. Fury was seething within her.

    Matriarch Chu also sighed. ¡°Old Master Shen is a senior I respect a lot. I remember my parents said that among the people from their generation, the old master was the one they admired the most. He had been very smart since young and was selected with other youths to study overseas for a few years. When he came back, he turned to agriculture, and the research he had done back then continued to be used until now. Thereafter, he changed his trade to be the head of the Shen Family. He has a keen eye for business as well, leading the Shen Family to be the top family amongst the four great families¡­ I wonder who is so bored to be creating rumors about an old man like Old Master Shen?¡±

    Matriarch Chu was indignant. When she was talking, Shen Ruojing shot up to her feet.

    Before she turned to head out, she heard Chu Cichen say, ¡°I helped you to maintain your bike yesterday. It isn¡¯t at the spot you parked it but on the west side of the garage.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded and strode out quickly.

    Chu Cichen said again, ¡°Jingjing¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing turned her head abruptly, her peach blossom eyes flickering with killing intent and fury. This caused Chu Cichen to swallow his words of wanting his phone back. He only quietly nced at his phone that was held in Shen Ruojing¡¯s hand, and he reminded her gently, ¡°Drive slower on the road.¡±

    Shen Ruojing then turned and left.

    Vroom! Her bike was almost flying.

    20 minutester, Shen Ruojing arrived at the Shen Manor.

    She knocked on the door, and the guard was stunned for a moment after seeing her. Shen Ruojing lowered her gaze. ¡°I¡¯m looking for the old master. Help me inform him of my arrival.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    As the guard called the butler, Shen Jiayi happened to drive out. When she saw Shen Ruojing outside on her bike, Shen Jiayi stopped her pink sports car, rolled down her window, and surveyed Shen Ruojing. She then let out a cold snort. ¡°Shen Ruojing, did you see the post? Even if I don¡¯t say anything, everyone has eyes! Since you have done something so shameless with my granduncle, then don¡¯t me others for exposing the two of you!

    ¡°But this is really unexpected of my granduncle. He has never gotten close to women for so many years, so I thought he was really someone without any desires. Turns out that he ys even wilder than anyone else! Isn¡¯t the age gap between the two of you too big? If I were him, I¡¯d have no face to stay in the capital anymore. He preached to me every day, but it turns out that he is so shameless himself!¡­¡±

    ...

    Shen Jiayi had just said this when she saw Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze sinking.

    At the next moment, a buzzing sound rang out and Shen Ruojing¡¯s bike charged rapidly toward Shen Jiayi!

 Chapter 403 - 403 Absolutely Not Permitting Her Grandfather To Be Bullied! (1)

    403 Absolutely Not Permitting Her Grandfather To Be Bullied! (1)

    Shen Jiayi jumped in fright.

    Seeing that the motorbike was speeding toward her, her mind seemed to have turned nk.

    The woman on the motorbike wore a helmet, but her gaze under it would cause one to feel like they were in an ice cer. Shen Jiayi knew that she should start the engine to dodge. But the moment she stepped on the gas pedal, she realized that she had forgotten to change the gear in her panic.

    As the motorbike got closer and closer and when it was just a few inches away from mming into her, Shen Jiayi covered her head and screamed, ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±

    ¡°Screech~¡±

    When the motorbike was about to crash into the driver¡¯s seat, it suddenly did a u-turn and cooly came to a stop before the car. Shen Ruojing then removed her helmet and tossed it onto the ground. After that, she jumped off her bike and walked toward Shen Jiayi.

    As for Shen Jiayi, she was screaming for a long time until she realized that the motorbike didn¡¯t m into her. But when she lifted her head again, she saw that the bike was parked before the door, blocking her way out.

    The back door was already closed, so she couldn¡¯t retreat.

    When she turned again, she discovered Shen Ruojing standing right beside her, and this caused her to jump in fright!

    Shen Jiayi immediately spoke, ¡°Shen Ruojing, w¡­what are you doing? Ahhh!¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Shen Ruojing already grabbed her hair through the wound-down car window. She forcefully pulled backward, and her other hand was opening the car door. In one smooth action, she managed to drag Shen Jiayi down from the driver¡¯s seat!

    ¡°Shen Ruojing, you must be crazy! Release me now! Do you know what you are doing? Even if my grandpa dotes on you, you are not allowed to hit the people from the Shen Family. You¡­¡±

    ¡°Pak!¡± A p ruthlessly mmed into Shen Jiayi¡¯s mouth. She then felt a metallic taste in her throat and coughed out a mouthful of saliva.

    There was actually one of her front teeth mixed with blood in that pool of saliva!

    With burning pain in her cheeks and a swollen mouth, she was in so much pain and could hardly speak. ¡°Boohoohoo, release me! It is so painful¡­¡±

    However, when she lifted her head, what she saw was Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze, which looked as though she could kill. ¡°Do you know what you should say and what you should not?¡±

    At this moment, Shen Jiayi truly felt dread.

    She cried, ¡°Release me, release me¡­¡±

    However, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t release her grip on her hair and still forcefully pulled it. ¡°He sacrificed so much for the Shen Family and gave up the industry he loves most. He also has no biological children and was nning to leave the Shen Family to you people¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you know how much he has invested in medical research? Do you know that he went around, begging overseaspanies for the sake of procuring the raw materials used to manufacture the gene-deficient agent P+ medicine? Do you know how many connections he had to pull just to save the lives of those few thousand patients?!

    ¡°Do you know how many people his contributions to agricultural science have fed?¡±

    ¡°Is someone like him a person you can sully?!¡±

    It was very rare for Shen Ruojing to say so much.

    At this moment, her voice was cold, and it was quivering in anger.

    She had investigated Shen Yuansong before. As she had gotten Lu Hui and Old Hong to help her with it, she had the mostprehensive information on Shen Yuansong.

    And the more she investigated him, the more impressed she felt.

    In his life, Shen Yuansong had given up on science and turned to business. However, he never let science down.

    A grandfather like this was one that she admired the most.

    This was why she would take the initiative to acknowledge him. This was why she couldn¡¯t help but get close to him during the banquet. In her heart, she felt proud of having a maternal grandfather like him.

    No one was allowed to sully her grandfather!

    When Shen Ruojing was basking in rage, an aged but gratified voice drifted over from the entrance.

    ¡°Lass, stop.¡±

    Shen Ruojing turned and saw Shen Yuansong who had a headful of white hair. He was trembling as he stood there with the support from his butler. At this moment, the old man¡¯s face was filled with wrinkles, but they did nothing to mar his righteousness and majestic posture.

    Only then did Shen Ruojing discover that her anger earlier was a little too great.

    Usually, she would treat the words of others as farts.

    She was too impulsive today, but she didn¡¯t regret it.

    She then nced at Shen Jiayi, whose face waspletely swollen now, before she released her grip.

    After Shen Jiayi regained her freedom, she stood up and sobbed. She then looked at Shen Yuansong andined, ¡°Grandfather, she¡¯s too arrogant, she¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, Shen Yuansong¡¯s gaze was like ice as she looked at her. ¡°I¡¯ve heard all the words you said earlier.¡±

 Chapter 404 - 404 Absolutely Not Permitting Her Grandfather To Be Bullied! (2)

    404 Absolutely Not Permitting Her Grandfather To Be Bullied! (2)

    Shen Yuansong and his butler had been heading out to look for Shen Ruojing as they were worried that she might be impulsive and reveal her identity.

    They hadn¡¯t expected to run into the two of them at the entrance.

    Now, Shen Jiayi was so frightened by his words that she shivered.

    ¡°Scram, don¡¯t let me see you again.¡± Shen Yuansong¡¯s tone was filled with emotions, but it was weak.

    !!

    Hearing this, Shen Jiayi didn¡¯t even dare to take the car. She directly clutched her face as she ran to the Shen Manor.

    After that, she charged into Shen Chong¡¯s room and cried very loudly, ¡°Father, he actually doesn¡¯t give me any face at all for the sake of his little lover! As expected, since I¡¯m not his biological granddaughter, he feels no closeness to me!¡±

    Shen Chong stared at his daughter with heartache. As he got someone toe and apply medicine for her, he also spoke ruthlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t be able to proim his innocence now that something like this has happened. In the future, I want to see what cheek he has to return to thepany!¡±

    ¨C

    At the other location, Shen Ruojing supported Shen Yuansong and went to Shen Yuansong¡¯s room.

    After the butler closed the door, Shen Ruojing anxiously asked, ¡°You are not angry, right?¡±

    At the same time, her finger pressed onto his pulse.

    Shen Yuansongughed. ¡°An old man like me has lived for close to eighty years. So what if some people scold me online? I won¡¯t care about them at all.¡±

    Shen Ruojing sighed in relief. ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡±

    As they chatted, the butler pushed the door open and entered. His expression was unsightly and his eyes were red. ¡°Old Master, earlier the scientific world gave me a call and s¡­said that¡­¡±

    Shen Yuansong¡¯s heart sank. ¡°What did they say?¡±

    The butler angrily replied, ¡°They said that this matter has affected your reputation too much. You most probably won¡¯t be selected for the special contribution award this year.¡±

    The special contribution award was only given to very few people.

    It had not been given out for the past few years, and this year when Shen Yuansong was nominated, everyone was very convinced. But now that there were so manyments against him online, if they still gave him the award, the public would probably not be happy¡­

    Shen Yuansong¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, but he was merely silent for two seconds before heughed. ¡°How can a minor thing like this be worthy of mention?¡±

    The butler immediately grumbled, ¡°What minor thing? This award is only given to a few people in the country, and it is a symbol that the country has acknowledged your painstaking effort. This is the highest award in the scientific world!¡±

    However, Shen Yuansong¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°I did so many things not because I wanted the award.¡±

    The butler wanted to speak but hesitated. ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°There are no buts. Alright, you can head out first.¡±

    After Shen Yuansong told the butler to go out, Shen Ruojing looked at him. ¡°Is this award very important to you?¡±

    Shen Yuansongughed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing more important to mepared to you. Jingjing, right now, I only hope that you and your mother can live happily for the rest of your lives. Do you understand my meaning?¡±

    Shen Ruojing knew that her grandfather was still worried about that unknown danger. He would rather be scolded and misunderstood by others than acknowledge her and her mother.

    She lowered her eyes. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you can understand. Don¡¯t be so impulsive in the future.¡± Shen Yuansong smiled after he said this. ¡°In addition, since there are scandalous rumors between us, why don¡¯t we temporarily not meet for now?¡±

    Shen Ruojing stood up. ¡°Hmm, I won¡¯t being to the Shen Manor for the next few days then.¡±

    She and Shen Yuansong bade farewell to each other and she walked out.

    The butler personally sent her out. When he returned again, he opened the door, only to see Shen Yuansong lying on the sofa with trembling fingers.

    The butler hurriedly rushed over. ¡°Sir, I knew you would definitely feel unsettled about this! This award is something you fought to gain for the sake of your father. How can it not be important to you?¡±

    Back then, before Shen Yuansong¡¯s father passed away, he got Shen Yuansong toe back and take over the family business.

    However, Shen Yuansong waspletely unwilling.

    His father said that even if Shen Yuansong devoted his entire life to research, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get the contribution award. Since that was the case, he might as well be a businessman.

    Back then, Shen Yuansong felt extremely angry and felt that his father had insulted all scientists.

    He vowed he would get that award no matter what.

    However, his father had long since passed away.

    And recently, Shen Yuansong¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t very good. He originally wanted to get this award so that when he met his father in the underworld, he could unt it and say that his father was wrong in the past. But now, it was probably toote.

    This award was usually only given to dead scientists.

    If Shen Yuansong wanted to get it while alive, it was impossibly difficult.

    This year, he revealed to everyone that his body was on the verge of breaking down, which was why the scientific world decided to give him the award.

    Shen Yuansong then patted the butler¡¯s hand after hearing this. ¡°No worries, everything would be gone once someone died. Back then, the argument between me and my father was just a childish one to prove who was right¡­¡±

    However, the butler said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t a childish one. Rather, your ideologies were different. You feel that science can benefit the country, while he felt thatmerce could benefit the country and science was rubbish. You wanted to use this award to prove your ideology¡­¡±

    Men would always be kids even if they were on the verge of death.

    Although Shen Yuansong was close to reaching eighty years old, he was still adamant that he was correct.

    However, how could these things be more important than his granddaughter leading a stable life?

    Shen Yuansong took a deep breath and suppressed the sweetness in his throat. Heughed. ¡°Just let things conclude like this.¡±

    The butler disagreed. ¡°I don¡¯t think the little young miss will let things rest like that.¡±

    Shen Yuansong actually smiled. ¡°She is indeed very intelligent. But even if she publishes a Weibo post or summons a reporters¡¯ conference to exin our rtionship, it is already toote. Unless she could participate in the scientific world¡¯s award ceremony this year and say it out loud in public¡­but¡­ wouldn¡¯t that be making things difficult for her? The scientific world is filled with stubborn old people like me. No one would be convinced by each other, and they would only be convinced by actual scientific results. I¡¯ve already said this to her earlier¡­¡±

    The butler fell silent and sighed.

    ¨C

    Shen Ruojing rode her motorbike and turned her head back to nce at the Shen Manor.

    Shen Yuansong had casually said that it didn¡¯t matter and his expression didn¡¯t change.

    ...

    He, who was nearing his eighties, had long since learned how to remain expressionless.

    However, when the bad news was told to him, his pulse did quicken. This was sufficient to say that he minded this award very much. So, although Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t know the reason, she wasn¡¯t willing to allow her maternal grandfather to feel aggrieved!

    Hence, she took out her phone and made a call to Lu Hui. ¡°Send me the invitation card that the scientific world issued to Professor Z, the one for the award ceremony.¡±

    Lu Hui was very surprised. ¡°Boss, what do you want to do? You have never shown any interest in attending in the past.¡±

    Shen Ruojing lowered her eyelids and wore her helmet as she turned her gaze into the distance. Her eyes were resolute as she spoke, ¡°To acknowledge a family member.¡±

 Chapter 405 - 405 Know A Little

    405 Know A Little

    At this moment, a family member arrived at the Chu Manor.

    Chu Yuan personally led a woman in and after the woman saw Matriarch Chu, she greeted, ¡°Eldest Aunt!¡±

    Matriarch Chu looked at the girl and was shocked. ¡°Qianshu? Why did you return?¡±

    This person was none other than the biological daughter of Chu Yuan, Chu Qianshu!

    !!

    All these years, she had been studying abroad. This was why Matriarch Chu was very shocked by her sudden appearance.

    Chu Qianshu resembled people of the Chu Family and had the symbolic phoenix eyes. But sadly, she wore sses, and this caused half of her gloriously beautifulrge eyes to be covered.

    Perhaps it was due to scientific research, but Chu Qianshu exuded a very old-fashioned aura. She was very young, only 23. However, her serious expression made everyone feel that she must be 32 instead.

    If Matriarch Chu asked Yun Wei the same question, Yun Wei would probably say something like ¡°Because I missed you.¡± However, Chu Qianshu replied seriously, ¡°I came to the capital to represent my teacher in a science award ceremony.¡±

    After saying that, she nced around. ¡°Where¡¯s my older brother?¡±

    The children of the Chu Family usually didn¡¯t have many interactions with Chu Cichen.

    Only Chu Qianshu, who had been studying abroad in recent years, treated Chu Cichen as her elder brother. Chu Cichen paid attention to her and helped her out, so their rtionship was pretty good.

    Matriarch Chu replied, ¡°He¡¯s at thepany.¡±

    Chu Yuan also said, ¡°The Chu Corporation is such a huge business. Your elder brother naturally has to manage it well¡­¡±

    Chu Qianshu nodded. ¡°He is working very hard.¡±

    Matriarch Chu. ¡°¡­¡±

    Such a remark was like a supervisor giving ament after checking on a worker. Hearing it, Matriarch Chu didn¡¯t know how to reply. But it was understandable since Chu Qianshu was immersed in scientific research and was not very well-versed in interpersonalmunications.

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s lips twitched and she suddenly spoke, ¡°It¡¯s said that nieces would take after their aunts. I finally understood who Xiaomeng¡¯s character resembles!¡±

    Chu Yuan involuntarilyughed.

    Upon hearing Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s name, Chu Qianshu seemed to have realized something. She directly nced upstairs. ¡°Is Chu Yu here?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s above.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to test him and see if he has studied hard during this period.¡±

    Matriarch Chu nodded.

    Chu Qianshu soon went upstairs and located Chu Yu¡¯s room. After that, she knocked on the door and entered. After giving Chu Yu a few questions and getting him to do them, she nned to look for her niece, which Matriarch Chu said resembled her a lot.

    It was a pity that before she could locate Chu Xiaomeng, she heard Matriarch Chu and Chu Yuan¡¯s voices from below.

    Chu Yuan. ¡°Eldest sister-inw, this time around, Ruojing created quite a hugemotion. What do you think of this matter?¡±

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s tone was determined. ¡°I absolutely trust Jingjing¡¯s character. She isn¡¯t such a person.¡±

    Chu Yuan. ¡°However, from the photographs, it can be seen that she treats Old Master Shen differently¡­Is Old Master Shen serious about acknowledging her as his god-granddaughter? Did Ruojing feel pressure due to Chu Cimo¡¯s wife being someone from the Bai Family, so she went to fawn on Old Master Shen?¡±

    Matriarch Chu shook her head. ¡°Definitely not.¡±

    After saying that, she was puzzled as well.

    Shen Ruojing was someone who was afraid of trouble. Although she stayed in the Chu Manor now, her rtionship with the others in the Chu Family wasn¡¯t very good.

    But during that day at the banquet, Matriarch Chu clearly saw that Shen Ruojing was chatting very happily with Old Master Shen!

    That amount of passion caused Matriarch Chu to feel puzzled. Why did Ruojing bepletely unfamiliar?

    Could she really feel pressured by Bai Shanshan¡¯s status, so she wanted to find a stronger backing?

    Matriarch Chu was bewildered, but she wouldn¡¯t say such things to Chu Yuan. She believed in Shen Ruojing¡¯s character.

    Chu Yuan continued, ¡°Should we interfere in this matter? After all, if Chu Cichen¡¯s wife, Shen Ruojing, had scandalous rumors linking her and Old Master Shen, it would be bad for ourpany¡¯s image. The majority of people in thepany believe in these rumors¡­¡±

    Matriarch Chu silently sighed. ¡°Cichen understands this matter, so just leave it to him to handle.¡±

    Actually, the Shen and Chu families had both acted and suppressed the impact of that post to the lowest. Right now, only people in the scientificmunity circted those screenshots privately.

    Chu Qianshu who was standing upstairs frowned upon hearing their conversation.

    She returned to Chu Yu¡¯s room, looking at him solving the difficult questions, and she suddenly asked, ¡°How¡¯s your mommy¡¯s education level?¡±

    Chu Yu. ¡°?¡±

    He lifted his head and looked at Chu Qianshu before he twitched his lips. ¡°Still okay I guess.¡±

    Chu Qianshu. ¡°Does it mean it is not very good? In that case, she is a bad match for your father!¡±

    Chu Yu. ¡°??¡±

    As a mommy¡¯s boy, he exined domineeringly, ¡°Although my mommy¡¯s math isn¡¯t good, she is better than daddy in all other aspects.¡±

    ¡°How bad is her math level?¡±

    Chu Yu. ¡°?¡±

    ¡°Does she understand calculus? This subject is taught in university, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t? What about geometry? This subject is taught in high school, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Qianshu was stunned. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know that? Could it be that her standard is at elementary school?¡±

    Chu Yu. ¡°????¡±

    Although his mommy¡¯s math skill level was very weak, she was a very good mother. In his heart, no one could destroy her image as a good mother!

    Chu Yu lowered his head and suddenly asked, ¡°Aunt, how do I do this question?¡±

    ...

    Chu Qianshu nced at the question and exined a huge load of information to him before asking, ¡°Do you understand now?¡±

    ¡°Nope, can you exin again?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¨C

    When Shen Ruojing returned to the Chu Manor, Chu Qianshu was already on the verge of exploding.

    She had exined the question to Chu Yu for two whole hours, and her tongue was parched!

    Hence, after Shen Ruojing greeted her, Chu Qianshu¡¯s countenance was extremely ugly to behold. She coldly nodded and was about to say something, only to see Shen Ruojing going to her room to take a fishing rod. Clearly, she was preparing to head out for fishing.

    Chu Qianshu. ¡°¡­¡±

    She involuntarily took a step forward. ¡°Eldest sis-inw, I wish to talk to you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing halted her steps. She then turned her head and looked at Chu Qianshu. ¡°Speak.¡±

    Chu Qianshu took a deep breath and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know how the rtionship between you and my older brother is, but men are unreliable. You should always rely on yourself. For people of the Chu Family, be it men or women, we are champions in our chosen fields. Do you understand my meaning?¡±

    ...

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°??¡±

    She shook her head nkly.

    Chu Qianshu hated iron for not bing steel as she continued, ¡°We have a top-tier hacker and a top researcher. As for Cimo, don¡¯t assume he¡¯s only good at ying the fool. He has things he is good at as well. And my eldest brother is like a dragon among humans. All of us are champions in our chosen fields. But what about you?¡±

    Shen Ruojing touched her chin and her lips suddenly curled. ¡°All of these that you spoke about¡­I know a little about all of them.¡±

    Chu Qianshu. ¡°??¡±

    Shen Ruojing continued. ¡°Anything else?¡±

    Chu Qianshu. ¡°!¡±

    Seeing that Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t speak anymore, directly turning to leave, Chu Qianshu was so angry that she stomped her feet. ¡°Truly, rotten wood cannot be sculpted! How can a talent like my brother fall in love with a hooligan like this? Other than her pretty face, what contributions has she made to humanity?!¡±

    From that day onward, Chu Qianshu kept showing a dark face to Shen Ruojing.

    She found Shen Ruojing very unpleasant and was filled with prejudice against Shen Ruojing.

    Three dayster, the science award ceremony finally began!

 Chapter 406 - 406 Professor Z!

    406 Professor Z!

    The award ceremony would be held at night, and it started at 6 p.m.

    Now, Shen Ruojing was in her bedroom. She had her head lowered as she checked out the time on her phone. It was currently 4 p.m.

    She would still be on time if she left at 5 p.m. Hence, she could stillze about for an hour or so.

    The moment she thought of this, a knock rang out.

    Shen Ruojingzily spoke, ¡°Enter.¡±

    The bedroom door was pushed open, and Chu Cichen and Chu Qianshu were standing outside.

    Chu Qianshu immediately saw Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing basically didn¡¯t seem like a mother of three children. No one would suspect anything if she was introduced as a student at the university. At this moment, Shen Ruojing was seated on a bamboo recliner chair at the balcony with a book in her hands. She was currently very immersed in reading.

    There was a teapot at the side, and a few ck and red-colored wolfberries could be seen inside the transparent ss teapot. All of this constituted a very pleasant-looking scene!

    Chu Qianshu suddenly doubted herself. Did she misunderstand her?

    Although her eldest sister-inw didn¡¯t have an official job, she was still reading daily to nourish her own knowledge.

    When she thought of this, she saw Shen Ruojing cing the book in her hands on the table. Feeling curious, Chu Qianshu took a nce and saw that the book¡¯s title was: [Boss Life After Retiring From Marriage: She¡¯s Sassy and Beautiful.]

    With just a single nce, she could tell this book was a brainless web novel!

    Chu Qianshu. ¡°!!¡±

    She knew she was right. This eldest sister-inw of hers was a cker!

    Her lips twitched and she took the initiative to stride into the room. Her tone was rigid as she said, ¡°You are reading such books every day? If you like to read, you can actually read some famous novels.¡±

    Although Chu Qianshu was more fond of reading scientific research theories such as physics and math books, Shen Ruojing probably wouldn¡¯t be able to understand these things, right? At the very least, she should read some famous novels, and that would be so much better than the trash she was reading now! Shen Ruojing shouldn¡¯t be a mere vase that looked beautiful but knew nothing!

    Shen Ruojing lifted her peach blossom eyes and calmly replied, ¡°Oh. Those books are tiring to read. As for web novels like this, you can enjoy the content without needing to use your brain!¡±

    Chu Qianshu. ¡°¡­¡±

    She truly couldn¡¯t stand watching people waste their lives away. Hence, she took a few deep breaths and suppressed her impulse to reprimand Shen Ruojing.

    She didn¡¯t even want to nce at Shen Ruojing anymore.

    There was only a thought in her heart. Her older brother was like a fresh flower, but why was it nted on a bed of cow dung?

    She snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you guys downstairs.¡±

    After that, she turned and walked out.

    She would probably be angered to death if she continued waiting here.

    After she left, Chu Cichen smiled. ¡°She hates seeing people being ignorant the most. Why are you teasing her?¡±

    Actually, as long as he revealed one of Shen Ruojing¡¯s sock puppet ounts to Chu Qianshu, it would be enough.

    Even if that other identity was Anonymous or Qing Dai, Chu Qianshu would immediately not feel any contempt toward her.

    Chu Qianshu was someone who respected the various top characters of each industry very much. However, she still felt that scientific research ranked the top in her heart.

    Shen Ruojing stretchedzily. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel she looks very adorable when she is angry?¡±

    Shen Ruojing actually admired Chu Qianshu a lot.

    From the first time they met, Shen Ruojing could sense all the inner qualities a scientist ought to have from her. She was serious and had rigor and conviction in her beliefs.

    Scientific research was a very dry and boring job. As long as one could persevere, regardless if one had any achievements or not, that was already a feat worthy of others¡¯ respect.

    In fact, she could see a shadow of an adult Chu Xiaomeng from her.

    Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s personality was one that could fully immerse herself in researching the world. When she grew up, her character would probably be simr to Chu Qianshu¡¯s, right?

    Chu Cichen smiled in a doting manner. ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡±

    Shen Ruojing started slightly. ¡°Go where?¡±

    ¡°To the award ceremony,¡± Chu Cichen said. ¡°I got Chu Qianshu to bring us in.¡±

    The award ceremony that the scientific world organized this time around only sent invitations to scientists and reputable characters. Although Chu Qianshu was here representing her teacher, she also had a very high status in this field. This was why she could bring people in.

    When Shen Ruojing heard this, her peach blossom eyes regarded Chu Cichen seriously.

    She hadn¡¯t expected that Chu Cichen could guess her thoughts.

    She lowered her eyelids. ¡°My maternal grandfather refuses to acknowledge our rtionship because he believes that once he does so, huge trouble wille my way. He once said that this trouble would cause us to break up.¡±

    Chu Cichen clenched his fists tightly and looked at her seriously. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t want to break up with me, we will never break up. Jingjing, no matter what happens, I will never leave you.¡±

    He had never been afraid of external pressure. He was only afraid that Shen Ruojing would push him away.

    It was like six years ago when she decided to fake her death in the organization¡­

    Back then, if she was willing to tell him her troubles, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem to kill Dugu Xiao if the two of them joined hands!

    Shen Ruojing had actually felt some guilt toward Chu Cichen for going to the award ceremony this time around.

    After all, if she went and proimed her identity, the troubles that might ur would definitely involve Chu Cichen. But now, Chu Cichen¡¯s words caused her to smile as the burden in her heart disappeared.

    Yes, why was there a need to split things so evenly?

    He was the father of her three children, and it was normal for him to take on the unknown danger together with her! At most, she woulde back from her retired life and help Chu Cichen to strengthen the Chu Corporation!

    Shen Ruojing stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±

    The two of them went down together and saw Chu Qianshu currently talking on the phone. Her face was filled with joy as she asked, ¡°You are saying that Prof. Z would be attending the award ceremony this time? I¡¯m such a big fan of his research projects! If he could share his insights with me for just a little while, I would surely benefit endlessly! Oh, he was invited to give a speech by the organizers? That¡¯s excellent! Hehehe, I¡¯m really excited!¡±

    It was unknown what the other party¡¯s reply was. Chu Qianshu excitedly hung up the phone.

    When she turned and saw Chu Cichen, her eyes brightened. She was about to speak, but Chu Cichen interrupted her, ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car.¡±

    ...

    Hence, Chu Qianshu suppressed her excitement and entered the car. After the engine started, she looked at Chu Cichen, only to see that he already had his earphones in and was on a call to handle business matters.

    Chu Qianshu¡¯s suppressed excitement was almost bursting out.

    In the end, she could only nce at Shen Ruojing, the only person who was idling in the car. She prodded her arm. ¡°Oi, do you know who Prof. Z is?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­Hmm?¡±

    She gave a small umitted reply, and Chu Qianshu immediately gushed excitedly, ¡°Prof. Z can be considered the leader of scientific research when ites to biomedicine. A few years ago, the petri dish he developed became the world¡¯s most advanced technology. My elder brother depends on that to grow the bacteria needed for the special medicine¡­Say, don¡¯t you feel Professor Z is impressive?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± These words caused Shen Ruojing to feel somewhat embarrassed. ¡°Just normal I guess.¡±

    Chu Qianshu. ¡°?¡±

    Her eyes immediately turned round from anger. ¡°You are not capable, but why are you looking down on others? Don¡¯t you know how awesome Professor Z is? Forget it, you won¡¯t understand even if I talk to you about these things!¡±

    Once again, she turned her head away angrily, and no longer looked at Shen Ruojing.

    There was finally some peace and quiet.

    Shen Ruojing curled her lips and looked at Chu Cichen. She could tell that he wasn¡¯t busy at all. It was all an act!

    ...

    ¡­This was too over the top!

    He clearly knew that his cousin was very naggy, so he actually ignored everything and let Shen Ruojing handle his cousin alone!

    The car soon arrived at the award ceremony¡¯s location.

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen followed Chu Qianshu and entered the banquet. Chu Qianshu then pointed at the seats outside. ¡°The seats ahead have nametes on them. My status isn¡¯t high enough, so the family members I brought can only sit at the back. You guys should casually find your seats.¡±

    After saying that, Chu Qianshu cast another warning nce at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Also, this ce is the award ceremony for the scientific world, not a ce where you can randomly make a speech. I know you wish to proim something using the stage, but you better not act recklessly. Just forget it if there isn¡¯t a chance to do so.¡±

    After saying that, she hurried forward.

    Chu Qianshu¡¯s seat was in the third row.

    Although she was impressive, she was still young after all, thus the number of projects she had participated in was limited.

    Just when she got seated, she saw a namete of one of the seats in the first row ¨C Professor Z.

    Chu Qianshu¡¯s eyes brightened.

    The distance between her¡¯s and Prof. Z¡¯s seats was so close!

    Ahhhhh~

    She really had to thank the organizer!

    She would be able to observe Prof. Z from all angles this way! She could also take a look at what this top scientist looked like! Would his head be bigger than normal people¡¯s due to his brain? After all, his brain capacity was muchrgerpared to theirs!

    Although Chu Qianshu was a top schr, the difference between her and Professor Z was like heaven and earth. The disparity was too great!

 Chapter 407 - 407 Professor Zâ€™s Family Member

    407 Professor Z¡¯s Family Member

    Chu Qianshu stretched her neck, but she didn¡¯t see Prof. Z walking over. Hence, she could only check out the seat beside Professor Z meticulously.

    Although Professor Z was impressive, he was still considered young in the science circle. It had only been six years since he published his thesis and shot to fame after that. So, everyone guessed that Professor Z was only in his thirties.

    Hence, although his seat was in the first row, it was arranged at the side.

    The seats in the center were reserved for the major characters in the industry.

    For example, a legendary character like Shen Yuansong was arranged to sit right in the center.

    At the start, he was a talented scientist, and after he became a businessman, he still used arge amount of funds to focus on research. He had made huge contributions to the scientific world.

    Currently, he was one of the leaders among scientists and was also the president of the science association!

    The people on both sides of him were mentors from various industries. Some of them researched physics and mathematics, and the others focused on chemistry, mechanical engineering, pharmaceutical, and other industries.

    As the president of the science association, Shen Yuansong¡¯s methods had always been domineering. He set a special rule saying that since this was a science award ceremony, the people in the first three rows had to be scientists.

    Even if one was a multimillionaire and had a noble status, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sit in the first three rows if they were not a scientist.

    However, Prof. Z was able to sit in the first row despite his young age. From this, one could see how high his social status was.

    But¡­

    Why was there an empty seat beside Professor Z?

    As this thought appeared in Chu Qianshu¡¯s mind, she heard someone at the side speaking in a low voice. ¡°I heard Prof. Z is going to bring his family member here today! I wonder what sort of women could match him.¡±

    Professor Z had never disclosed his gender or age in public.

    But every time he published a paper, hisnguage was concise and he wouldn¡¯t use more words if he could use less. Such a style made everyone feel that Prof. Z was a benchmark among straightforward men in science.

    As Chu Qianshu heard this, she started.

    (Professor Z is already married?)

    She immediately felt disappointed as she silently sighed, doing her best to suppress the disappointment.

    A woman like her who was fully focused on scientific research naturally wouldn¡¯t pay too much attention to the entertainment circle, let alone chase any idols. Hence, she didn¡¯t know that Shen Ruojing was Qing Dai and Anonymous.

    To Chu Qianshu, the male god in her heart was Professor Z.

    Even though she didn¡¯t know what Prof. Z looked like, she didn¡¯t mind it. As long as he had two eyes and a nose, it was good enough for her. After all, what she was fond of was his inner quality.

    Professor Z¡¯s knowledge was enough for her to give him full marks.

    Hence, she wondered what sort of woman was worthy of Professor Z!

    Chu Qianshu¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy as she was lost in thoughts. A momentter, she discovered the area beside her darkening.

    She then turned her head and saw Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen beside her.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s side profile could clearly be seen from where she was standing.

    It was wless. The bridge of her nose, the contours of her face, and her beautiful jawline were all extremely perfect. Even the strictest aesthetic experts wouldn¡¯t be able to pinpoint anything wrong with her face.

    A thought suddenly shed in Chu Qianshu¡¯s head. Would Prof. Z act like her eldest brother and found a vase to be his wife?

    She pursed her lips and felt even more ufortable in her heart.

    Her elder brother was a businessman, so it was fine even if he got a vase.

    However, for someone holy and noble like Prof. Z, he better not let her be disappointed with his choice!

    After indulging in fantasy, Chu Qianshu suddenly realized that something was wrong.

    Eh?

    Why did Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichene to the front?

    She quickly tugged Shen Ruojing¡¯s arm and nced at the back. ¡°Family members cannot sit in front. You all can only sit at the back.¡±

    As her voice faded, she saw that the seats behind were already fully filled with people.

    This scientific award ceremony gathered major characters from various industries. So, everyone with the slightest bit of fame in the scientific world would think of solutions that enabled them toe here so they could get acquainted with these VIPS.

    Hence, the seats behind were filled.

    Currently, there were only two more empty seats behind Chu Qianshu.

    Hence, Chu Qianshui directly pointed behind her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys sit here?¡±

    There were no more nametes starting from the fourth row. Everyone could sit there casually.

    One could say that the third row was a watershed. In addition, there were also security guards here to prevent scientists from acting too crazy and rushing to the first and second rows to disturb the major characters.

    Shen Ruojing nced at the seat with Professor Z¡¯s namete on and could tell that all the seats in the first row were veryfortable.

    In addition, the seat was currently very close to her. She could simply reach out and touch it.

    However, Chu Qianshu kept pulling her back, not allowing her to go forward at all. She even whispered, ¡°The first row seats are for the major characters. You cannot go there casually. The guards will only allow you to go there if someone from the first row summons you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    Her mouth opened and closed. And just as she wanted to speak, Chu Qianshui already ced her bag on one of the seats in the fourth row. ¡°Quickly get seated, don¡¯t stand around. Everyone is looking at the two of you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen exchanged a mutual nce as they helplessly twitched their lips.

    Just when she was preparing to take out her invitation, a dark shadow suddenly shed past her and even pushed her aside. After that, that figure sat down on the seat that Chu Qianshu had reserved with her bag. After the figure seeded, she tossed Chu Qianshu¡¯s bag to the ground.

    Chu Qianshu angrily said, ¡°Oi, I¡¯ve already reserved this seat. How can you toss my bag away?¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned.

    The person upying the seat was none other than Shen Jiayi!

    ...

    It was unknown how she had managed to enter. At this moment, she sat there arrogantly with her arms crossed. She smiled. ¡°How can you reserve any seats in an event like this? You are too disrespectful to scientists!¡±

    After speaking, Shen Jiayi looked at Chu Cichen. ¡°Bro Chu, I know you are here to get acquainted with more specialists and scientists. My seat is very close to the front, so why don¡¯t you sit beside me?¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s brows were furrowed as his countenance turned cold.

    Chu Qianshu asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Shen Jiayiughed. ¡°Aiya, I forgot to introduce myself. Actually, I majored in biomedical science and am currently a biomedicine researcher. I came in with my teacher. Bro Chu, your Chu Corporation is currently nning on focusing on the pharmaceutical industry, right? I can introduce my teacher to you! My teacher is acquainted with Professor Z. I heard that yourpany bought a patent from Prof. Z. If you sit beside me, I can get my teacher to link you and Professor Z up so you guys can cooperate on a deeper level. I¡¯m sure if Professor Z joins yourpany, you guys will be like a tiger with wings in the pharmaceutical industry, and your development speed will be greatly enhanced~¡±

    Chu Qianshu¡¯s expression changed slightly after hearing this. ¡°You are into scientific research?¡±

    Shen Jiayi lifted her chin proudly. ¡°Correct.¡±

    Chu Qianshui. ¡°In that case, you ought to be very clever!¡±

    Shen Jiayi¡¯s lips curled. ¡°Still okay I guess.¡±

    She had long since researched that Chu Cichen¡¯s female cousin was a fan of scientific research. Since this was the case, after his cousin learned of her identity, his cousin should be supportive of her being together with Chu Cichen, right?

    Shen Jiayi didn¡¯t know what was going on with herself, but after she met Chu Cichen, she no longer had other men in her eyes.

    ...

    She had to snatch Chu Cichen over!

    However, she hadn¡¯t expected that at the next instant, Chu Qianshu spoke in contempt, ¡°Since you are so smart, why are you still seducing a married man?! This is simply throwing the face of us, female scientists!¡±

    Shen Jiayi. ¡°?¡±

    She was badly angered. ¡°What married man? They have yet to register their marriage!¡±

    Chu Qianshu replied, ¡°They already have children, so it¡¯s considered that they are already in a union. It has nothing to do with whether they have the marriage certificate or not. Young miss, you don¡¯t even have a namete here, so why are you acting so arrogant? I¡¯ve already reserved this seat, so you better step aside!¡±

    Shen Jiayi almost went crazy from rage. ¡°No way! Although I don¡¯t have a namete, I¡¯m still a scientist. Shen Ruojing isn¡¯t even one, so what qualifications does she have to be seated here?! Let me tell you guys something. If you make me angry, I¡¯m going to shout loudly and attract attention. When the timees, neither of us will be able to sit here!¡±

    Chu Qianshu was also enraged.

    She immediately looked at Shen Ruojing, only to see Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curling into a smile. ¡°No problem, you can sit here.¡±

    After that, she looked at Chu Cichen. ¡°Come with me.¡±

 Chapter 408 - 408 First Row!

    408 First Row!

    Chu Cichen furrowed his brows and followed Shen Ruojing. However, his gazended on the seats with nametes in the second row.

    Hmm¡­he had no idea of Jingjing¡¯s status among scientists.

    Although Divine Doctor Jing was usually responsible for treating illnesses, she had also researched and concocted many miraculous medical pills. Logically speaking, she did have a connection with the scientific research industry¡­

    Just when he was thinking, he saw Shen Ruojing walking past the second row without giving it a nce and arrived at the first row seats¡­

    !!

    Chu Cichen¡¯s phoenix eyes shed with surprise. He looked at Shen Ruojing, only to see her heading in the left direction.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze followed her andnded on the seat she was walking toward. Very soon, he saw the seat with Prof. Z¡¯s name.

    Prof. Z had been leading a retired life in Sea City¡­

    Jingjing also always talked about enjoying life in retirement.

    Could it be that¡­

    His pupils constricted as he stared at Shen Ruojing in astonishment.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s side profile was absolutely beautiful. When the dim lighting fell on her face, it entuated her cool demeanor and the resolve in her gaze.

    Chu Cichen retracted his gaze and his lips suddenly curled.

    How many more secrets did his Jingjing have that he had no idea about?

    Chu Qianshu and Shen Jiayi were both dumbstruck.

    Even people who were seated beside them were stunned after seeing the actions of the two.

    The major characters seated in the front row would usually be invited backstage for a rest the moment they entered. So, those people would be entering from a side door near the first rowter.

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen were both good-looking and looked very conspicuous. Hence, many people on the scene were observing them. At this moment, when they saw these two walking toward the empty first row, everyone started to discuss in private.

    ¡°Who are these two people? Don¡¯t they know the rules?¡±

    ¡°My heavens, could it be that they wanted to get the major characters to sign autographs for them? Before they came, didn¡¯t the staff members tell them the rules of this award ceremony? Are they going to openly defy the rules?¡±

    ¡°Those who cane here are all people with statuses. Isn¡¯t it too embarrassing that they are ignoring their own statuses and going to the front so tantly?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Qianshu anxiously stood up after hearing thements from the surroundings. She wanted to rush over to stop the two of them, yet she didn¡¯t dare to go to the front row. Hence, she could only stand at the third row and lowered her voice as she shouted, ¡°Brother, no one is permitted to go near the first row. Where are you guys going? Come back quickly!¡±

    She had an extremely embarrassed look on her face.

    She had emphasized the rules here to them many times, but her ignorant eldest sister-inw simply had no respect for them!

    Although their family had money and status, this was a gathering of the academic world!

    In this ce, one¡¯s background didn¡¯t matter!

    She was really afraid that the two of them might screw things up and say something in arrogance such as ¡°I¡¯ll cover all the fees for this event!¡± If that were the case, she probably would dig a hole right away and bury herself!

    Chu Cichen turned his head to look at her and shot her aforting nce. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯m just going with your sister-inw as she has a family member¡¯s allocation seat.¡±

    Chu Qianshu. ¡°??¡±

    Family member allocation seat? From her sister-inw?

    She felt that maybe hermand of the Chinesenguage had deteriorated because she focused too hard on research overseas. How could her sister-inw possibly have a seat in the front row, let alone any seat allocations for family members?!

    On the other hand, a hint of excitement gleamed in Shen Jiayi¡¯s eyes. She directly looked at the guards standing at the side as she called out. ¡°What are you all waiting for? Those two people are already in the first row!¡±

    At this moment, even the guards were dumbfounded.

    In an event like this, only scientists were qualified to be here. Also, when these scientists entered, they were told the rules and they knew not to go to the first rows. Although everyone might be very excited when they saw the major characters, they would usuallyply with the rules.

    So, the security guards had been pretty rxed. This was the first time they encountered guests that ignored the rules.

    The two guards then nced at each other before hurrying over. Just before Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen sat down, the two guards stopped them. ¡°Hi, you guys cannote near the first row if your names are not on the nametes. Please head to the back seats instead.¡±

    Their voices weren¡¯t loud, but because the people near the front rows were watching them, the four people in front looked very conspicuous.

    After that, the people in the hall gradually quieted down and everyone was looking at them.

    Now, a hint of mockery appeared in Shen Jiayi¡¯s eyes.

    Shen Ruojing was a buffoon and only knew how to beat people up. However, she didn¡¯t understand that a ce like this wasn¡¯t one where she could casually enter!

    The Shen Family was the number one family in the capital. But even so, Shen Yuansong had no way to give the special contribution award to himself. From this, one could see how heavy the weightage of this scientific award event was.

    Chu Qianshu was even more anxious now. She ignored her embarrassment, and just when she was about to rush over to drag Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen back, she heard Shen Ruojing saying, ¡°I have a namete with my name on it.¡±

    After saying this, the entire scene fell silent again.

    Shen Jiayi was stunned. Her eyes then turned round and she sneered. ¡°How is that possible? Shen Ruojing, you are simply ignorant and ridiculous! Guards, don¡¯t believe her. She merely came here hoping to get a seat!¡±

    The guards were stunned too.

    As the security guards here, they had long since memorized the names of all the important characters. Also, there didn¡¯t seem to be a young man and woman among those important characters seated in the first row.

    The guards coughed and spoke, ¡°Sorry, please show us your invitation.¡±

    The invitation would definitely contain the name of the invited person.

    Shen Ruojing took her phone out and searched for the invitation in her email. ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±

 Chapter 409 - 409 That, That Canâ€™t Be, Right?

    409 That, That Can¡¯t Be, Right?

    Chu Qianshu stood in a daze, feeling astonished as she looked at the two of them.

    Did Shen Ruojing really have an invitation letter?

    Then who was she? To be able to receive an invitation and be seated in the first row?

    Chu Qianshu¡¯s gaze slowly moved across the names in front of them and eventually stopped at Professor Z¡¯s name.

    (That, that can¡¯t be, right¡­)

    Shen Jiayi clenched her fists and said softly, ¡°Granduncle wouldn¡¯t be so muddled that he arranged a seat for his lover, right? One that even came with an invitation?¡±

    (He wouldn¡¯t. He wouldn¡¯t, would he?)

    Although Shen Yuansong was the president of the Science Association, such an act would incur too much wrath!

    However, what was it to her if Shen Yuansong was left in a bad spot?

    She would be happy to see this oue!

    Shen Jiayi felt mad and jealous over how Old Master Shen was biased toward Shen Ruojing!

    She felt that she was the granddaughter of the Shen Family and that Shen Yuansong was muddle-headed and had inappropriate thoughts toward Shen Ruojing!

    While Chu Qianshu and Shen Jiayi were respectively immersed in their own thoughts, the security guards looked at Chu Cichen again and asked, ¡°Sir, then where is your invitation letter?¡±

    Chu Cichen tilted his chin slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m her family member.¡±

    The two security guards. ¡°¡­¡±

    Why did they hear a hint of pride in his words?

    To be able to bring along a family member to the first row further emphasized that this girl¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t simple. Therefore, the security guards waited patiently. ¡°Alright Sir, sorry to disturb you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing had quite a number of emails in her mailbox. After all, the things she had to take care of were piling up, so she needed some time to find the invitation letter. During this time, Chu Cichen¡¯s gazended on the seat next to Professor Z. There was a small namete that said ¡°Professor Z¡¯s family¡±.

    Family¡­ People¡¯s understanding would be ¡®husband¡¯!

    The smile on Chu Cichen¡¯s lips deepened.

    However, at the next moment, the smile on his face suddenly stiffened up as he looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Before today, you didn¡¯t know that I would being with you to the award ceremony, right?¡±

    Shen Ruojing continued to look at her phone. ¡°Nope!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Cichen¡¯s gazended on the word ¡®family¡¯ and then asked sourly, ¡°Then who¡¯s the family member that was supposed toe?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°???¡±

    Even her actions of searching through her phone paused. Why wasn¡¯t she aware that she was bringing along a family member to the award ceremony?!

    Just as she was feeling puzzled, the door next to the first-row seats suddenly opened, and the people who were previously resting backstage walked out.

    The first who came in was a young and unfamiliar face.

    After he entered, he headed straight in Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen¡¯s direction. This person was Lu Hui!

    After seeing Shen Ruojing, his eyes lit up and he quickly walked over to her side, looking around before saying, ¡°You didn¡¯t go to the resting room backstage, so I thought you wouldn¡¯t be here!¡±

    The award ceremony allocated a chance for Prof. Z to make a speech on stage. If Shen Ruojing didn¡¯te, Lu Hui would take her ce as her representative.

    This was how he had handled things over the years.

    Moreover, Lu Hui also wanted to meet the big shots in the scientific world. Therefore, he asked for two seats from the organizer, with one in the name of Prof. Z¡¯s family member.

    At the thought of this, Lu Hui suddenly felt a cold gazeing from the side. He slowly turned and met Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze, which was filled with killing intent. ¡°You¡¯re Prof. Z¡¯s family?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Hui was shocked by Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze and immediately exined, ¡°Bro-inw, normal family members count as well! I¡¯ve always treated Boss as my older sister, so Boss¡¯s family is also my family¡­¡±

    Just as Lu Hui was trying hard to think of a conversation topic and considering how he should console this big shot, he suddenly saw the frost on Chu Cichen¡¯s face dissipating, and his lips curled in satisfaction.

    Lu Hui. ¡°?¡±

    Was there something he said that hit the spot?

    Although Lu Hui didn¡¯t really understand, it was fine as long as the big shot was happy. He heaved a sigh of relief and then heard Shen Ruojing say impatiently, ¡°Where¡¯s the invitation letter? Show it to the two security guards.¡±

    Lu Hui wanted to take out the invitation card¡­

    However, how could the two security guards dare to let him do so?

    The big shots who were arranged to sit in the first row had all been invited backstage when they arrived with their invitation letter. Earlier on, Lu Hui had alsoe from there!

    Therefore, the two of them quickly waved their hands and smiled. ¡°No need, no need. This is a misunderstanding. It¡¯s just that¡­ There are only two seats here, but there are three of you. How will the seating arrangements be?¡±

    Lu Hui said anxiously, ¡°I¡¯ll leave, I¡¯ll leave!¡±

    When the three of them were talking, the rest of the scientific big shots entered progressively. Shen Yuansong walked at the back, but the moment he entered, he saw Shen Ruojing.

    Right now, his granddaughter was surrounded by two security guards, and they seemed to be arguing about something. Moreover, it looked like she was going to be chased away. After all, not everyone was allowed to sit in the first row!

    Fearing that his granddaughter might be put in a bad spot, Shen Yuansong immediately called out loudly, ¡°Ruojing, you came earlier?¡±

    All the scientists. ¡°???¡±

    Everyone looked at Shen Yuansong in confusion, only to see the old man smile and say, ¡°Your seat is the family member seat next to me. Hurry up ande over.¡±

    The spot next to Shen Yuansong was originally catered for his family doctor.

    After all, the award ceremony tonight wasn¡¯t going to be very peaceful. The butler was afraid that Shen Yuansong¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t be able to take it and thus had the family doctor stay by his side at all times.

    But now, seeing that Shen Ruojing was troubled, he had to do this as he was her grandfather.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips twitched too.

    Lu Hui quietly stopped his action of leaving. ¡°Boss, what do you think?¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at Shen Yuansong seriously. After seeing that hisplexion wasn¡¯t good, she said, ¡°You sit here with Mr. Chu. I¡¯ll go over there.¡±

    ...

    Lu Hui smiled excitedly. ¡°Alright!¡±

    He was very interested in such award ceremonies and didn¡¯t want to leave.

    Therefore, under everyone¡¯s gaze, Shen Ruojing and Shen Yuansong sat at the center positions.

    Amotion directly broke out.

    People at the bottom each harbored different thoughts, but they had clearly misunderstood.

    Chu Qianshu looked at Lu Hui and then at Chu Cichen before turning back to Shen Ruojing. She had sorted through the course of events. So, Lu Hui, was Prof. Z? Her older brother¡¯spany had cooperation with Prof. Z, which was why he could get a seat with him.

    As for her sis-inw¡­ not only did she not avoid the person with whom she had a scandal, but she even sat together with him?!

    Chu Qianshu didn¡¯t understand the situation, but she somehow heaved a sigh of relief.

    What rubbish was she thinking about earlier?

    How could that unlearned woman be Prof. Z? She must have thought too much!

    At this moment, Shen Jiayi, who was behind her, started cursing. ¡°Shameless! What right does she have to be Granduncle¡¯s family?! Granduncle is muddle-headed!¡±

    ...

    She clenched her fists tightly.

    She was the Shen Family¡¯s young miss! But why was all the treatment meant for the Shen Family¡¯s young miss now all given to Shen Ruojing?!

    All the other scientists started talking amongst themselves too.

    ¡°Lord! To think that the scandal between President Shen and that youngdy is true!¡±

    ¡°Of course! If it wasn¡¯t true, would he let her take the family seat? That girl can¡¯t possibly be her granddaughter, right?¡±

    ¡°My God! Isn¡¯t that too shameless?! Their age gap is almost 60 years, and they are like grandfather and granddaughter. To think that they are sitting together so tantly like this?! Moreover, isn¡¯t this girl with that guy earlier? Why is their circle so messy?!¡±

    ¡°¡­ In the past, I¡¯ve always thought that President Shen was a role model in the scientific world. He always convinced us with the way he did things. But this time around, why is he so muddle-headed?! Just because she is his lover, does he think that he can bring her to the award ceremony?! Does he know that this is an insult to science!?¡±

    ¡°I originally thought that although President Shen might not be morally correct, his contribution to science is undeniable. Therefore, I wanted to give my vote to him! But now, I don¡¯t wish to do that anymore.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same for me. President Shen has gone overboard!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The rest of the people discussed this non-stop. These voices were quickly captured by the staff members and reached the ears of those in the first row.

    Hearing this, the science association¡¯s vice president whispered next to Shen Yuansong¡¯s ear, ¡°President, you¡¯ll anger everyone like this. This is very disadvantageous to your votes!¡±

    As the special contribution award was brought up by the science association, the voting would also be done on the spot today.

    Moreover, it would only be awarded if over two-thirds of the voters agreed.

    Shen Yuansong initially had his right to the special contribution award canceled, but a moment ago, some people who were of high seniority in the association gathered for a discussion. They then eventually decided to give the deciding right to all the scientists present.

    After all, beingcking in ethics wasn¡¯t a criterion to judge one¡¯s suitability for ¡°outstanding contribution¡±. It¡¯d depend on everyone¡¯s eptance of the said scientist¡¯s moral level.

    Therefore, if Shen Yuansong had shown more sincerity and humility, there would have still been hope for him at the award ceremony tonight.

    However, Shen Ruojing¡¯s appearance already angered everyone.

    The vice president saw everything clearly. Shen Yuansong had changed hispany at thest minute. This meant that he hadn¡¯t nned on bringing Shen Ruojing here and that the mistress had found her way here herself!

    Hence, the vice president¡¯s gaze when looking at Shen Ruojing changed to be unfriendly.

    He was a loyal supporter of Shen Yuansong, but now, to think that the person he admired the most was going to be destroyed in the hands of a woman?!

    However, Shen Yuansong blocked his view and was very defensive of Shen Ruojing. He lowered his gaze and said, ¡°Alright, let the award ceremony begin.¡±

    The vice president nodded.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t feel anything about the vice president¡¯s hostility. Her phone rang and she saw the message Lu Hui sent her. [Oh right, Boss, didn¡¯t you want to go on stage to say a few words to acknowledge a family member? The organizer has arranged for you to say a few words for the opening.]

 Chapter 410 - 410 Inviting Professor Z Up The Stage! (1)

    410 Inviting Professor Z Up The Stage! (1)

    After Shen Ruojing saw the text, she turned to nce at Shen Yuansong before replying: [Sure].

    It felt like her nce conveyed too many emotions, and Shen Yuansong sensed something. Or maybe, her appearance here made Shen Yuansong understand her intentions. Hence, he directly lowered his voice and spoke, ¡°Lass, don¡¯t think of acknowledging me or whatnot. You won¡¯t be able to go up the stage.¡±

    Shen Yuansong pointed to the two passageways at the sides that could allow one to go up the stage. Each of the passageways was guarded by two security guards. They were muscr and looked very difficult to handle.

    Shen Yuansong smiled. ¡°These are guards I specially hired for the sake of this award ceremony. All of them are well-trained, so you don¡¯t have to bother thinking about a n to go up. Today, just sit here and rx. You can see the association your grandfather has managed all these years and also witness the strength of China¡¯s scientific research.¡±

    !!

    After saying this, Shen Yuansong was a little proud. ¡°Fifty years ago, our country was suppressed in all aspects when it came to scientific research and basically was inferior to international standards. But now, although there are still some areas where we cannotpare to them, the distance between us has shortened. In fact, in other areas, we have surpassed those people. Don¡¯t look down on scientific research. It can make our country prosper!¡±

    Shen Yuansong was a man with ideals and ambition.

    Also, he had truly fought his entire life for his dreams.

    After hearing his words, Shen Ruojing calmly lowered her eyelids. This was the first time she felt ashamed of a casual retirement life.

    However, Shen Yuansong soon sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity I have no sessor.¡±

    The vice president beside him couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°Yeah, you are going to retire as the president after this year. Are you certain of the new presidential candidate?¡±

    Shen Yuansong frowned.

    The vice president also sighed silently.

    The future new president was an expert in quantum science. He was sixty this year, but his thinking was very conservative and wasn¡¯t able to keep up with the changes in development. This was the reason why he often had different views from Shen Yuansong.

    Once he became the new president, Shen Yuansong¡¯s concept of free innovation, which he had adhered to all these years, would probably be subverted.

    In addition, this person¡¯s ego had recently swelled. It was as though he couldn¡¯t wait for Shen Yuansong to retire and wanted to force thetter to do so earlier. This time around, the rumors were precisely circted by this person in the shadows.

    The vice president couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°The presidents of research associations overseas are getting younger and younger. I heard the current research president of M-country is not even 40 years old. Why can¡¯t we find a younger candidate?¡±

    Shen Yuansong sighed. ¡°How many youngsters among scientific researchers can convince the rest thoroughly?¡±

    The vice president immediately thought of someone. ¡°There¡¯s one. How do you feel about Professor Z?¡±

    The vice president nced at Lu Hui in the distance. ¡°Prof. Z has a very high status in the research world. Many young people take him as their role model, and he looks like he¡¯s only in his thirties. If you wish to rmend him as a candidate, he might actually be selected!¡±

    Shen Yuansong involuntarily nced over and hesitated. ¡°He never liked to participate in such events, but he suddenly came for the award ceremony this time. Also, we didn¡¯t prepare any awards for him, so why did he suddenly appear? Did you ask him for the reason?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The vice president sighed. ¡°He said he suddenly felt likeing.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    When Shen Yuansong heard this, he pondered for a moment. ¡°He¡¯s pretty carefree. How is his moral character? We can try to understand him. If he can really lead the association in a better direction, I don¡¯t mind rmending him as a candidate!¡±

    The vice president hesitated. ¡°His personality is aloof, and I¡¯m afraid he isn¡¯t too respectful of you. He isn¡¯t someone from our camp¡­¡±

    Shen Yuansong said righteously, ¡°Our association is of service to scientific research as a whole and isn¡¯t for the sake of the Shen Corporation. Old Liu, you shouldn¡¯t be confused about the direction and form camps left and right!¡±

    The vice president immediately lowered his head in acknowledgment. ¡°It is my mistake.¡±

    However, he was still reluctant as he sighed. ¡°It is because you have no sessor. If you had a child and if he or she had the slightest achievement in scientific research, they would be able to take over your position. At the very least, they wouldn¡¯t abolish what you¡¯ve established through the years.¡±

    Shen Yuansong pursed his lips and subconsciously nced at Shen Ruojing,

    He also felt regret in his heart.

    His daughter was a businesswoman, and she was extremely outstanding.

    As for his granddaughter, she had learned medicine and chosen the path of arts. She had also managed to ascend to the peak of her chosen path as Qing Dai and Anonymous.

 Chapter 411 - 411 Inviting Professor Z Up The Stage! (2)

    411 Inviting Professor Z Up The Stage! (2)

    This caused him to involuntarily ponder. If his granddaughter was also in the scientific research field, would she also be able to carve out achievements for herself?

    It was a pity her granddaughter was too old now. It was toote to nurture her.

    If time could be rewound to ten years ago, he could train her to take his path¡­

    As Shen Yuansong was pondering, the vice president couldn¡¯t help but nag, ¡°How good would it be if Prof. Z was someone that stood with us.¡±

    !!

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    She turned her head and suddenly asked, ¡°How do you know that he isn¡¯t someone from your camp?¡±

    The vice president started slightly and stared at her in puzzlement.

    After that, he frowned and revealed an expression of loathing. As he didn¡¯t reply to her, it was clear that he was very against her.

    However, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t mind.

    Just when Shen Yuansong was preparing to reprimand him, the host went up the stage and prompted Shen Yuansong to announce that the award ceremony had started.

    Shen Yuansong was already old, and he only needed to say a single sentence. Hence, he didn¡¯t go up the stage and remained in his seat. He received the mic that a staff member passed him and he said, ¡°Let the award ceremony begin!¡±

    After that, he passed the mic over.

    But at this moment, a voice rang out. ¡°President Shen, before the ceremony starts, shouldn¡¯t you introduce to us who is the person sitting beside you?¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned and saw a man around sixty years old who was seated three seats away from them speaking up. He was none other than the presidential candidate that the vice president had spoken about earlier, the one who often had conflicts with Shen Yuansong.

    After this person finished speaking, heughed. ¡°Is this our president¡¯s wife? Actually, President Shen has yet to marry, and I also heard this young miss is unwed. In this case, you guys are proceeding openly and aboveboard, so I believe the rumors earlier must be a misunderstanding, right? President Shen, you better exin to us. If not, everyone might not be clear about the situation and would doubt your moral character!¡±

    Although he said it was a misunderstanding, he was actually adding fuel to the mes.

    Hence, Shen Yuansong¡¯s countenance darkened as he spoke in rage, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense here. My rtionship with¡­Miss Shen is a simple doctor-and-patient rtionship!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Doctor-and-patient rtionship? I thought that¡­¡± That person stopped after saying this andughed. He didn¡¯t continue any further.

    However, his words invoked the rage of everyone.

    Earlier, the intimate actions between Shen Yuansong and Shen Ruojing already triggered the crowd¡¯s unhappiness. Now that someone added fuel to the mes, the unhappiness began festering!

    Some people immediately shouted.

    ¡°Old Master Shen, what are you doing? You failed to protect your moral integrity, so you are going to give uppletely?¡±

    ¡°President Shen, I¡¯m simply too disappointed in you. You¡¯ve always been my mentor in scientific research. You once said that moral character is more important than ability. Is this the moral character you are talking about?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s one thing if you mingled with her privately, but you even brought her here to such an important event. Old Master Shen, what does our scientific research association count for in your eyes?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone began speaking out in doubt one after another, and the volume of their voices was very loud.

    Shen Yuansong pursed his lips when he saw this situation.

    All the people below were staring at him in concern. They wanted an answer.

    The vice president involuntarily cast a look of rage at Shen Ruojing. What charm did this woman have exactly? She actually could cause President Shen to be so protective of her? In such a situation now, shouldn¡¯t they quickly find someone to bring her away?!

    Chu Qianshu who was seated in the third row was also clenching her fists.

    She truly didn¡¯t understand why her eldest brother wanted to bring her sister-inw here to be insulted by others. Although she believed that there was nothing going on between Shen Ruojing and Shen Yuansong, their intimate actions still caused her to feel very ufortable!

    Didn¡¯t her sister-inw know how to avoid being gossiped about?

    Chu Qianshu inhaled deeply and felt extremely panicked in her heart.

    She then looked at Lu Hui¡­

    Luckily, Professor Z was here at this award ceremony, and his presence managed to soothe her nerves.

    Shen Jiayi who was seated behind her excitedly sat up straight.

    In the future, his prestige in the Shen Family would decline further. A muddle-headed old man that was bewitched by a vixen¡­how many would be convinced by him and submit to him?!

    He deserved it!

    Who told him to remove her father¡¯s management position and act so unprotective toward his grandniece?!

    After thinking of this, Shen Jiayi nced at the surroundings and suddenly shouted, ¡°Chase that woman out!¡±

    It instantly caused amotion.

    Ever since ancient times, beautiful women had always been treated like trouble.

    Everyone didn¡¯t dare to me Shen Yuansong as he had countless achievements throughout his lifetime. Hence, they could only transfer all their rage to Shen Ruojing.

    If it wasn¡¯t for this woman, how could Old Master Shen make such a mistake?!

    When the emotions were ignited, those who were doubtful of Shen Yuansong also couldn¡¯t help but shout in rage, ¡°Femme fatale. Correct, chase that woman out!¡±

    ¡°The science world doesn¡¯t permit her to be in this award ceremony!¡±

    ¡°A vixen! What method did she use exactly to charm Old Master Shen, causing him to make such a mistake?¡±

    ¡°Chase her out, chase her out!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Yuansong nced at the agitated emotions of the crowd below and his fingers tightened.

    The vice president persuaded him from the side, ¡°President, just let Miss Shen leave first. If not, how can we continue with this event?¡±

    Someone at the side looked at Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°Miss, you should leave for President Shen¡¯s sake. If not, if everyone¡¯s anger is inmed, the security guards might not be able to control the situation.¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t speak. She still remained cool and collected.

    She then turned her head to look at Shen Yuansong, only to see her maternal grandfather staring in the distance with a resolute look in his gaze. He stood up and waved his hands to quell the noise. After that, he spoke into the mic, ¡°My rtionship with Miss Shen is my private matter. Now, I only want to say one thing. The innocent shall always be innocent.¡±

    ...

    After saying that, he directly looked at the host. ¡°Let the award ceremony begin!¡±

    His domineering attitude caused the crowd below to be even more unhappy.

    ¡°The innocent shall always be innocent? But are you innocent?¡±

    ¡°My god, how does he have the cheek to utter such words?¡±

    ¡°Things have reached such a stage, yet he still refuses to chase this woman out. Such protectiveness is abnormal!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Under the fervent discussion of the crowd, the host on stage immediately began the hosting procedure. Although her voice was a little panicky, it still rang out loud through the area. ¡°Today, it is our blessing to be able to invite Professor Z here. Can we please put our hands together for Prof. Z to invite him to give the opening speech?!¡±

    After these words were spoken, the scene fell silent.

    Shen Yuansong did trigger everyone¡¯s rage, but Prof. Z was the character everyone felt the most curious about!

    After all, the things Prof. Z had developed from his research were leading the entire world in biomedicine!

    Everyone felt extremely curious about him, so they turned in unison to look at Lu Hui.

    ...

    Even Chu Qianshu discarded her worry about her sis-inw. Her eyes were gleaming as she turned to look at Prof. Z.

    One of the staff members walked toward Lu Hui and made a gesture of invitation to him. Lu Hui spoke concisely, ¡°I apologize, I¡¯m not Prof. Z. Professor Z is over there¡­¡±

    He pointed to a seat located in the center.

    Everyone¡¯s vision immediately gathered in the area he pointed at.

    Prof. Z was seated there? But those characters there had nametes. Hence, some people even spected that Professor Z was a sock-puppet ount of one of the major characters here. This couldn¡¯t possibly be true, right?

    Just when everyone¡¯s thoughts were flying wildly, a slender figure suddenly stood up.

    It was actually¡­Shen Ruojing!!!

 Chapter 412 - 412 She Is Professor Z!!

    412 She Is Professor Z!!

    The scene fell intoplete silence, but amotion quickly broke out once again.

    Everyone looked at Shen Ruojing in disbelief, and a thought shed in their minds at the same time:

    Why did this youngdy stand up?

    At this moment, Chu Qianshu¡¯s gaze was in a daze. She was also momentarily puzzled.

    !!

    Her elder sis-inw was going to say a few words? To rify the rtionship with Old Master Shen?

    This was a time for Prof. Z to make a speech. Many people¡¯s attention was on this!

    As for Shen Jiayi, she also looked confused, but her expression soon turned into tion instead.

    Shen Ruojing had a face as if she was tired of the world and looked very intelligent, but Shen Jiayi didn¡¯t expect her to actually be so foolish!

    Even the host was helping her and bringing up Prof. Z. As a result, everyone¡¯s attention had been turned to that mysterious Prof. Z, yet Shen Ruojing still jumped out by herself.

    Why?

    Did she want to rebut those people who were scolding Shen Yuansong?

    What most people were thinking now was this: Was Shen Yuansong finally getting her to leave? Did he finally notice that someone wasn¡¯t right? As expected, there was still hope for Old Master Shen¡­

    Even Shen Yuansong showed a moment of confusion and was at a loss.

    He didn¡¯t seem to understand why Shen Ruojing would suddenly stand up. Could it be that she couldn¡¯t take it due to there being so many people scolding her?

    He quickly pulled Shen Ruojing¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Jingjing, don¡¯t be impulsive. I¡¯ve lived to such an old age and no longer care about what the outside world says about me.¡±

    When Shen Ruojing heard this, she lowered her gaze and looked at him. ¡°But I care.¡±

    These simple words made Shen Yuansong feel stunned momentarily, and a warm flow suddenly gushed from the bottom of his heart.

    In the past, he had never felt that not having any children would be a lifelong regret. Since a rational person like him had chosen to not get married, he wouldn¡¯t regret it.

    But now, being defended made him feel as if something was filling up his chest, filling his heart up¡­

    However, the vice president said angrily, ¡°Miss Shen! If you care about Old Master Shen, then you should leave this ce immediately! Your presence here is a humiliation to him!¡±

    People from the scientific world were all high and lofty. With Old Master Shen holding things up for them, they just needed to focus on their research. Therefore, regardless of the situation, no businessmen had sat in the first three rows for the award ceremony.

    They¡¯d at most make appearances as family members, but those people would either be marriage partners or parents! Even for children, there were very few instances of them attending.

    For Shen Ruojing, someone whom Old Master Shen was in a scandal with, to be sitting there, it was a humiliation to the science world.

    The vice president understood everyone¡¯s fury.

    Scientists were humans too. They were only convinced by experience and contributions. Hence, how could a young woman, who hadn¡¯t done anything but just depended on her rtionship with Old Master Shen, be able to stand above them?

    Who¡¯d be convinced?

    Shen Yuansong immediately said, ¡°Old Liu, shut up!¡±

    The vice president¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Old Master Shen, are you going to let her act so wilfully like this?¡±

    Shen Yuansong smiled. He then looked at Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°Jingjing, I get that you¡¯re filial, but you won¡¯t be able to get on stage. It¡¯s like what I said earlier, the security guards won¡¯t let you get on¡­¡±

    He had just finished saying this when he heard Shen Ruojing say calmly, ¡°But aren¡¯t they asking me to go on stage to make a speech right now?¡±

    After she said this, Shen Yuansong was stunned.

    He looked at Shen Ruojing in astonishment and puzzlement. ¡°What?¡±

    The vice president even said impatiently, ¡°Miss Shen, they¡¯re inviting Prof. Z to go on stage for a speech, not¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he seemed to have suddenly realized something. He looked at Shen Ruojing in disbelief, only to see the girl giving him a faint smile.

    The vice president was stunned.

    He gulped, and an exciting and agitating thought suddenly gushed into his mind.

    Could it be, she was¡­

    How could that be?! She looked to be only in her twenties. Wasn¡¯t she too young?

    But just as everyone at the event harbored varying thoughts and were discussing amongst themselves in private, Lu Hui¡¯s voice rang across the entire ce through the microphone. He said to the staff member in front of him, ¡°What are you still standing here for? Hurry up and pass her the microphone! Prof. Z is her, Shen Ruojing!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Hui¡¯s voice was loud and clear, suppressing all doubting sounds. His words were like a switch, muting the entire venue.

    As a result, Chu Qianshu was stunned and she looked at Shen Ruojing in disbelief.

    She felt that she must have heard wrongly.

    Her eldest sister-inw, who was unlearned and ignorant, was the knowledgeable Professor Z?!

    This was too unscientific!

    She gulped and couldn¡¯t help but look at Chu Cichen.

    She suddenly recalled that he had said earlier that he was going to get a seat as her eldest sis-inw¡¯s family member¡­ Wasn¡¯t her eldest brother the family member of her eldest sis-inw?!

    Shen Jiayi, who was seated behind her and had been looking at Shen Ruojing in disdain, had her head lowered as she texted Wen Yuyi. The two of them had be good friends recently.

    The duo often exchanged news, gossiped about Shen Ruojing, and said bad things about her.

    Wen Yuyi sent her a fawning message earlier: [To think that she went to the award ceremony too? Who is she to do that? This is simply a humiliation and a joke. Miss Shen, she must have pestered your granduncle to let her go because you are into scientific research. She¡¯s really shameless.]

    When Shen Jiayi saw this reply, she broke into a satisfied smile.

    Then, she heard Lu Hui¡¯s voice and abruptly looked up, her eyes bing rounded. She was both stunned and in shock as she looked at Shen Ruojing.

    What did that person say earlier?

    ...

    Professor Z was Shen Ruojing?

    How was that possible?!

    At this moment, her phone¡¯s sudden vibrations brought her back to reality. She looked down and saw that Wen Yuyi had sent another message: [Don¡¯t mind her. She¡¯s just a clown in front of you.]

    Shen Jiayi. ¡°¡­¡±

    She only felt that this message had a strong sarcastic tone.

    Was she being scolded for being a clown?!

    Shen Jiayi clenched her fists tightly again, feeling so angry that she blocked Wen Yuyi¡¯s number.

    They weren¡¯t the only ones. Other than Lu Hui and Chu Cichen who knew the truth, everyone else present was stunned.

    Prof. Z was an uprising new star in the scientific world who hade up with many patented inventions. But how could she be so young?!

    Amidst the bizarre silence, even though the staff member was also stunned, he still ran over with the microphone to Shen Ruojing. ¡°Professor Z, please!¡±

    Shen Ruojing took the microphone.

    ...

    She then turned to nce at Shen Yuansong and smiled before slowly heading up the stage.

    Shen Yuansong was ted inside. He was so agitated that his hands were trembling non-stop!

    He had felt that it was a pity that his granddaughter hadn¡¯t grown up by his side, and he couldn¡¯t influence her to enter the scientific research world. However, he didn¡¯t expect that she had done even better than he imagined!

    Even if she were to grow up by his side, it would be impossible for her to be better than she was now!

    Shen Yuansong¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. His gaze was fixed on Shen Ruojing, and every single one of her actions seemed to have be his entire world.

    This was his granddaughter! Prof. Z was his granddaughter!

    He wasn¡¯t the only one. Right now, everyone¡¯s gaze was gathered on Shen Ruojing.

    The girl¡¯s slender figure was straight and upright as she slowly went on the stage.

    Shen Ruojing stood up there, looking down at the densely-packed crowd. She didn¡¯t feel nervous at all, as she had seen such scenes countless times.

    But this time around, she was speaking up for her grandfather.

    Shen Ruojing held the microphone and said calmly, ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Professor Z. I¡¯m also the femme fatale that you guys were referring to earlier¡­¡±

    Everyone looked at her, seemingly stunned, yet also like they hadn¡¯te back to their senses.

    At this moment, Shen Yuansong suddenly heard a voice. ¡°Old Master Shen, so the reason you¡¯ve treated her so well is because you found out long ago that she¡¯s Professor Z? You want to pull her into your camp and nurture her to fight against me, right?¡±

    The person who spoke was the same old man who was at odds with Shen Yuansong.

    This 60-year-old man squinted his eyes. ¡°This youngster might be an amazing character, but it¡¯s a pity that people change! She¡¯s only in her twenties and has endless possibilities. How can you guarantee that she¡¯ll always be on your side and strictly follow through with your n?¡±

    After saying that, heughed again as if wanting to stab a knife into Shen Yuansong¡¯s heart. ¡°The greatest pity in your life is that you don¡¯t have any descendants. Given your identity and education resources, if you had a biological child, their achievements would probably not be worse off than hers, right? If she were your biological daughter, you wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being betrayed either¡­¡±

 Chapter 413 - 413 Biological Granddaughter!

    413 Biological Granddaughter!

    Shen Jiayi stared at Shen Ruojing in rage as she shouted loudly, ¡°My granduncle has always been righteous, but he ended up like this because of you, isn¡¯t it?! The description ¡®femme fatale¡¯ is too light even if used on you!¡±

    When Shen Ruojing heard this, her gaze sank as she slowly replied, ¡°The term ¡®femme fatale¡¯ is traditionally biased toward females and extremely insulting. Are you still living in the feudal era?¡±

    The term was usually used to associate beautiful women with trouble as their looks could cause kings to mismanage their empires due to focusing on pleasing them. But how could a woman truly have such capabilities?

    This was simply a case of finding an excuse for the decline of a country because it had an incapable ruler.

    !!

    The scientists here were cursing her and chasing her out because they were angry about Shen Yuansong¡¯s conduct. However, they didn¡¯t wish to scold the esteemed Shen Yuansong, so they could only transfer their anger onto her!

    Shen Jiayi choked and felt her face turning red.

    Those scientists who had scolded Shen Ruojing together with Shen Jiayi felt themselves going red as well.

    After all, they were passionate about research and hence were bad at social interactions. It was easier for them to be beguiled by others. Now that Shen Ruojing said this, all of them immediately realized their mistakes.

    Chu Qianshu who was before her actually stood up. Her eyes gleamed. ¡°Well said!¡±

    After that, intense apuse rang out.

    As the sound of her ps rang out, the others also started apuding. For a time, the sounds of apuse echoed throughout the entire ce!

    Amidst the apuse, Shen Jiayi shouted loudly once more, ¡°So, you mean that this is all a mistake my grandpa made?! Could it be that he forced you to be so intimate with him?¡±

    The apuse abruptly stopped as everyone instantly turned and looked at Shen Yuansong once more.

    Everyone fell silent.

    They understood that Shen Yuansong must be muddle-headed, and that was why he did such a thing. However, although he had failed to manage his integrity, no one here was willing to reproach him.

    It was because his contributions to the scientific world were simply too great!

    Shen Yuansong who was currently being observed pressed his lips together.

    The vice president red at the other old man in rage before nervously looking at Shen Yuansong. He was afraid that this incident might trigger his illness. However, he discovered that Shen Yuansong was ignoring the other old man, not even ncing at him.

    In fact, everyone was shooting questioning gazes at him, but he didn¡¯t reply to anyone.

    Rather, he was staring at the stage seriously with a deep gaze. There was a message within his gaze. (Are you sure you want to do this despite knowing how dangerous the future might be?!)

    Shen Ruojing also looked at him and replied with her actions. She held the mic and slowly enunciated each word, ¡°Is there any problem with me being close with my maternal grandfather, someone who has a blood rtionship with me?¡±

    Shen Jiayi. ¡°??¡±

    What was she talking about?

    This time, her voice was even shrillerpared to before. She shouted in doubt, ¡°Biological maternal grandpa?¡±

    ¡°Oh, not maternal.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s words caused Shen Jiayi¡¯s tense heart to rx.

    She was happy¡­

    Even if Shen Ruojing was Professor Z, no matter how impressive she was, her background couldn¡¯t bepared to Shen Jiayi¡¯s. Shen Jiayi¡¯s background was enough to let her stand at the peak!

    The endpoint everyone could reach through hard work was merely her starting point.

    Her identity was the thing she was the proudest of.

    But when she thought of this, she heard Shen Ruojing continuing. ¡°He should be considered my paternal grandfather, as after all, my father married into my mother¡¯s family.¡±

    Shen Jiayi, who had just rxed, felt her heart clenching again.

    W¡­what did she say earlier?!

    Paternal grandfather? Biological?

    Everyone on the scene was stunned.

    Everyone looked at Shen Ruojing and also looked at Shen Yuansong.

    Even the vice president was stunned as he looked at the stage in astonishment.

    At this moment, Shen Yuansong¡¯s rival who had been making snide remarks felt his pupils constricting as he looked at Shen Yuansong in disbelief. ¡°She is your granddaughter?!¡±

    Shen Yuansong¡¯s eyes were already wet.

    He stood up and trembled.

    His granddaughter had stood out to protect him, so what qualifications did he have to still hide?!

    Shen Yuansong waved to a staff member at the side, and that staff immediately passed a mic over. After that, Shen Yuansong took the mic and replied loudly, ¡°That is correct. Shen Ruojing¡¯s mother, Shen Qianhui, is my biological daughter, so there is no doubt that she is my biological granddaughter!¡±

    After saying that, he looked at his rival with arrogance. ¡°Old Xu, how about it? My granddaughter is stronger than your son, right?¡±

    His son was working in the scientific industry and could be considered to have some small aplishments. However, he was iparable to Prof. Z!

    His rival Old Xu. ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± Shen Yuansong lifted his head andughed proudly.

    Hisughter echoed through the venue and caused many people to be subconsciously moved. Somehow, they could hear the relief of a hero who did have a sessor.

    Shen Ruojing nced at her grandfather and smiled before she spoke again, ¡°Sometimes, what you see and what you hear might not be real. Before understanding the whole situation, we shouldn¡¯tment recklessly. Science is a strict art and we cannot be allowed to profane its sacredness!¡±

    After saying this, she bowed slightly and left the stage.

    Later on, when Shen Yuansong was nominated for the special contribution award, the 500 scientists here voted for him. Even Shen Jiayi had no choice but to do so under the gazes of everyone.

    The award ceremony soon ended and Shen Yuansong lifted the trophy and award in his hands as he looked kindly at Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°Very happy?¡±

    Shen Yuansong gently smiled. ¡°Correct. I can die without regret now after obtaining the award I¡¯m most satisfied with in my life!¡±

    Shen Ruojing nced at the award and trophy in his hands. ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ...

    Shen Yuansong didn¡¯t exin and merely looked at her.

    He had devoted his entire life to scientific research and contributed immensely to the Shen Family. As expected, the heavens gave him a gift back. With such a granddaughter, he felt that his entire life¡¯s effort was worth it!

    After seeing how happy he was, Shen Ruojing nced at people in their surroundings.

    Everyone was snapping photos in excitement. She then probingly said, ¡°Let me take a photo for you.¡±

    Shen Yuansong passed his mobile phone to her. ¡°Sure!¡±

    He took two steps back and stood below the stage, allowing the banner of the scientific association to be captured in the shot.

    Shen Ruojing turned the camera on, but just when she was about to aim properly, Shen Yuansong¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated as a series of numbers from an unknown caller appeared.

    At this moment, someone walked past Shen Ruojing and identally bumped into her arm, causing her finger to directly press the ¡®listen¡¯ button.

    After regaining her senses, she decided to switch it to speaker mode.

    Hence, amidst the boisterous scene, an unfamiliar voice rang out with the tone ofmand. ¡°Shen Yuansong, I heard that you have a biological granddaughter? You have truly hidden this well! Although your granddaughter has given birth to three children, we don¡¯t mind. When are you nning to send her over?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze sank.

    ...

    She finally understood that this must be the reason why her grandfather refused to acknowledge her back then!

    Shen Ruojing lifted her hand and nced at her grandfather who was smiling and posing for the camera¡­

    She then stared at the phone and suddenly asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The other party paused beforeughing. ¡°You must be his granddaughter. He didn¡¯t tell you about us?¡±

    Shen Ruojing pursed his lips. ¡°Where do you want me to go?¡±

 Chapter 414 - 414 Shen Familyâ€™s Secret

    414 Shen Family¡¯s Secret

    Shen Ruojing stared ahead, and the tone of her voice was filled with coldness.

    ¡°It seems that he has indeed not told you anything.¡± The voice on the other end was filled with disdain, like a ruler that stood loftily at the top. He then continued, ¡°Have you heard of¡­¡±

    However, before he could finish his sentence, the phone that Shen Ruojing was holding was suddenly snatched away.

    Shen Ruojing quickly turned her head and saw Shen Yuansong shooting a look of panic at her. After that, Shen Yuansong walked to the side with the phone, and his voice was filled with respect. ¡°Sir, please listen to my exnation for this matter¡­we just reunited and I¡¯ve never thought of resisting¡­However, she is truly not suitable as she has given birth to three children and is already married!¡±

    The scene at the award ceremony was too chaotic, and Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t hear what the other party said clearly. However, when she saw the look of dread on Shen Yuansong¡¯s face, she felt that the power that the other party wielded was something she absolutely couldn¡¯t underestimate.

    The four great families of the capital depended on the control of the economy in the capital for their development.

    The Shen Family was the head of the four families, and one could say that if Shen Yuansong stomped his feet in the capital, the economy of the capital would be stirred. However, such a powerful maternal grandfather was actually speaking so servilely with a tone of pleading in his voice.

    Hence, Shen Ruojing sank into contemtion. It was unknown what the other party said, but Shen Yuansong replied, ¡°I¡¯m willing to use half of the Shen Family¡¯s fortune to exchange for her freedom¡­Sir, can you reconsider this? Alright¡­¡±

    After hanging up, Shen Yuansong wiped the sweat on his forehead away before he looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Jingjing, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll do my best to stop them!¡±

    Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°Who is ¡®them¡¯?¡±

    Shen Yuansong shook his head. ¡°If I can stop them, this matter wille to an end. But if I fail to do so, I¡¯ll tell you their identity in the future. Right now, I only want to make sure there is no connection between you and them!¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at the resolve on her grandfather¡¯s face, as well as his stooped figure that still looked somewhat straight. After she pondered for a while, she decided not to pursue the question.

    At this moment¡­

    ¡°Sis-inw!¡± someone eximed. Shen Ruojing then nced to the side and discovered Chu Qianshu standing not far away. Chu Qianshu was currently cautiously looking at her.

    In the past, she kept having a look like she was giving a lecture, but now, all of that had disappeared. There was only admiration on her face.

    When Shen Ruojing nced over and even smiled at her, Chu Qianshu immediately flew over. She was very agitated as she asked, ¡°A¡­are you really Professor Z?¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t speak.

    Chu Qianshu quickly exined, ¡°I¡­it isn¡¯t that I don¡¯t believe you. I just feel that this is too incredible! Prof. Z, who is my idol, is actually you¡­¡±

    She took a step forward and jabbered on, ¡°The moment I came to this venue, I was already thinking about what sort of person Professor Z was. When I saw that he was going to bring a family member, I felt a little disappointed¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing lifted her brows. ¡°Oh?¡±

    Chu Qianshu blushed. ¡°Because I thought that Prof. Z was a man. S¡­so¡­¡±

    After saying that, she became unhappy again. ¡°However, sis-inw, why did you choose my elder brother who is a businessman? You should find someone from the science circle. My brother has the stink of a capitalist, so how could he be worthy of you?¡±

    Chu Cichen, who had just walked over to congratte Old Master Shen for obtaining the award, was speechless.

    He coughed lightly.

    Chu Qianshu then nced at him and showed a look of contempt. After that, she took a step forward and held Shen Ruojing¡¯s arm as she spoke, ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t me me for my unpleasant words, but you should really read and learn more. A human cannot only know how to make money. If not, you won¡¯t have anymonnguage with sister-inw in the future!¡±

    Chu Cichen couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°I have a double Ph.D. in Finance and Mathematics from the Massachusetts Institute of Technology.¡±

    The look of contempt on Chu Qianshu¡¯s face deepened. ¡°You are clearly a top student in mathematics, but you didn¡¯t choose to focus on scientific research and became a businessman instead. You have wasted your good genes.¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°¡­¡±

    His gaze sank and he directly took a step forward as he pressed down on Chu Qianshu¡¯s shoulder.

    Chu Qianshu suddenly felt herself being pulled to the side and she almost fell. After she stabilized her footing, she turned her head and saw Chu Cichen standing between her and Professor Z.

    Chu Qianshu hurriedly stepped forward. ¡°Brother, what are you doing? I still have some questions I wish to consult my sis-inw with.¡±

    Chu Cichen icily answered, ¡°Your sis-inw is not free.¡±

    Chu Qianshu. ¡°Does sis-inw have some matters to handleter on? What is she doing?¡±

    ¡°I have to discuss some matters about the petri dish with her, so I can learn more. If not, I won¡¯t have amonnguage with your sister-inw anymore. So, I guess you won¡¯t disturb us, right?¡±

    Chu Qianshu. ¡°???¡±

    She felt that her elder brother was simply too heartless to her!

    Just when she wanted to say something, someone in the distance called her to take a photo. Hence, Chu Qianshu could only shoot a look of reluctance at Shen Ruojing before she walked over.

    Only now did Chu Cichen look at Shen Yuansong. He then nced at Shen Ruojing before he asked, ¡°Old Sir, do you feel ufortable in any way?¡±

    At this moment, Shen Yuansong¡¯splexion was truly unsightly to behold.

    When he heard this, he looked at Chu Cichen before suddenly grabbing his hand. ¡°Your children are already old. I think it¡¯s best for you two to quickly be officially married.¡±

    A gleam shed in Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes as he asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Shen Yuansong widened his eyes. ¡°What do you mean why? Don¡¯t you want to give my granddaughter a proper identity?¡±

    Chu Cichen knew that Old Master Shen was intentionally hiding something. He pondered for a while before speaking with determination in his voice, ¡°Old Sir, did something happen? I¡¯ll settle the matter for you.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to.¡± Shen Yuansong¡¯s grip on Chu Cichen¡¯s hand tightened. ¡°Listen to me and quickly get officially married to her. I only have a single granddaughter, and I¡¯ll have to depend on you to take care of her in the future!¡±

    Chu Cichen looked at his expression and seriously replied, ¡°Sure.¡±

    This was the first time Shen Ruojing saw how nervous Shen Yuansong was, and this caused her to feel more curious about the real reason. Who exactly was threatening them?

    Just as she was contemting, Shen Jiayi¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from the side. ¡°Grandpa, is she really your maternal granddaughter?! That¡¯s impossible, where did a biological granddaughter suddenlye from? You¡­¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Shen Ruojing moved forward and blocked her.

    The girl looked at Chu Cichen and spoke, ¡°Bring my grandpa away first.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t suitable for Shen Jiayi to see her grandfather¡¯s current condition, or there might be more waves ofmotion in the Shen Family.

    Chu Cichen nodded and supported Shen Yuansong to the exit.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave!¡±

    Shen Jiayi wanted to chase, but no matter which direction she went, Shen Ruojing was able to easily appear before her and block her. After recalling the scene from a few days ago when she was beaten up so badly to the extent that she lost a tooth, Shen Jiayi stomped her feet angrily, but she didn¡¯t dare to charge forward.

    She could only watch angrily as Shen Yuansong departed the venue. Shen Jiayi angrily said, ¡°Shen Ruojing, don¡¯t act too brazenly! Even if you are grandfather¡¯s biological granddaughter, I¡¯m also a daughter of the Shen Family!¡±

    ...

    Shen Ruojing nced down imperiously. ¡°Hmm, from a branch family.¡±

    Shen Jiayi. ¡°!!!¡±

    She was so enraged that her entire body started trembling.

    She wanted nothing more than to rush over to scratch Shen Ruojing¡¯s face.

    However, she was no match for Shen Ruojing¡­

    Shen Jiayi took a deep breath and suddenly spoke, ¡°What are you socent about? So what if you are of the direct line of descent? Let me tell you something. Do you know that your fiance, Bro Chu, is meeting me privately?!¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze sank after hearing this.

    She took a step forward and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Shen Jiayi immediatelyughed. ¡°I said that your fiance, Chu Cichen, has just sent a text to me, saying that he wants to meet me tomorrow night.¡±

    Shen Ruojing spoke with certainty in her tone, ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Shen Jiayi immediately took out her phone and showed her an address. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Come to this ce tomorrow, and I¡¯ll personally let you see how Bro Chu and I will be dating! So what if you are a direct descendant? Are you still not made a cuckoo by me?!¡±

    ...

 Chapter 415 - 415 Jingjing, Long Time No See!

    415 Jingjing, Long Time No See!

    Shen Ruojing nced at the address on the phone and coldlyughed before she turned and left.

    She soon went outside the award ceremony¡¯s venue and saw that Chu Cichen had sent Shen Yuansong into a car. However, the car had not driven off. Clearly, Shen Yuansong had something to say to her.

    Shen Ruojing hastened her steps and went toward the car as she greeted him. Shen Yuansong then slowly spoke, ¡°For the matter of acknowledgment, don¡¯t inform your mother first. I¡¯ll personally bring her back home after I finish handling the matters of the Shen Family.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    !!

    Today¡¯s award ceremony was a grand asion for the scientific world, and there were no reporters. Hence, the events that happened wouldn¡¯t be publicized.

    After all, all scientific researchers were top talents of the country, and their names were ssified information.

    After Shen Yuansong left, Shen Ruojing then looked at Chu Cichen and walked to the Chu Family¡¯s car. But at this moment, somehow Lu Cheng, who was inside the car, suddenly jumped out.

    He had a face filled with excitement. ¡°Lord Jing, Bro Chen, has the matter been settled?¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t reply and Chu Cichen nodded.

    Lu Cheng continued, ¡°Oh right, did you guys meet Professor Z? Back then in Sea City, we kept looking for him but were unable to find him. I wonder what sort of mysterious character he is.¡±

    Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing shared a nce after hearing this, and they suddenly burst out inughter.

    Lu Cheng didn¡¯t understand their actions. He tidied his floral-print shirt and scratched his head after some time. ¡°What are you guysughing about? Is my dress sense weird today?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I know. Is Prof. Z a strange person? I¡¯ve said that those in scientific research wouldn¡¯t care about small details. Don¡¯t tell me he has a full beard and dresses sloppily while he stinks of sweat?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    Her face darkened, but before she could speak, Lu Cheng continued, ¡°This award forbade entry to all non-scientists. How troublesome. If not, I could have followed you guys in for a look too. We definitely have to forge a good rtionship with Prof. Z. The pharmaceutical industry that our Chu Corporation is focusing on will definitely not be able to endure without the Z Corporation¡¯s support. Right now, many people are jealous of us. If someone is willing to offer a high enough pay to headhunt Prof. Z away, we will be in dire straits!¡±

    When Chu Cichen heard this, he nodded. ¡°You are correct. If we don¡¯t want him to leave, we have to give him enough benefits.¡±

    Lu Cheng. ¡°Right now, the patent fee we are paying is already very high. What other benefits can we give?¡±

    Chu Cichen nced at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Maybe give myself in marriage?¡±

    Lu Cheng. ¡°???¡±

    He was stunned.

    He still wanted to say something, but Shen Ruojing¡¯s ears suddenly turned red as she interjected, ¡°No need.¡±

    After that, she got into the car first.

    Lu Cheng¡¯s head was filled with question marks as he looked at Chu Cichen. He didn¡¯t really understand Shen Ruojing¡¯s words. ¡°No need what?¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°Prof. Z doesn¡¯t want to marry me.¡±

    Lu Cheng. ¡°!!!¡±

    He waspletely rooted to the ground as he stared at the car in disbelief.

    What did Bro Chen mean?

    At this moment, Lu Hui ran out of the ceremony venue. After he saw Lu Cheng, he grabbed his arm. ¡°Hey, where¡¯s my boss?¡±

    Lu Cheng. ¡°Your boss? Prof. Z?¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± After Lu Hui said this, he saw the car door at the side slowly being closed. He immediately understood something. Hence, he rushed over and shouted, ¡°Boss, you can¡¯t leave! I still have a few contracts here that I need you to go through¡­¡±

    From the car, Shen Ruojing¡¯s cold voice rang out. ¡°I¡¯ve retired, you can handle them.¡±

    Lu Hui. ¡°¡­¡±

    He twitched his lips and just when he wanted to say something, the sound of an exmation rang out from the side. ¡°My god? Lord Jing is actually Professor Z?!¡±

    Lu Hui. ¡°?¡±

    He slowly turned his head with an unpleasant look on his face. ¡°That is my boss.¡±

    ¡°Oh, she is my Lord Jing too.¡± Lu Cheng then went into the driver¡¯s seat. After that, Lu Hui heard Lu Cheng say, ¡°Lord Jing, we want to concoct another type of drug, but I¡¯ve forgotten its name. In any case, it is a medicine that needs raw materials from a petri dish. The overseaspany is too petty and refuses to sell the technology to us. Why don¡¯t you make us one?¡±

    Lu Hui twitched his lips.

    Azy person like his boss would only speak and not take action. She always said that she was retired, so how would she work?

    But just when this thought crossed his mind, the car¡¯s engine stirred to life and drove past him. When it passed by him, through the opened window, he heard a cold female voice reply, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Lu Hui. ¡°¡­¡±

    He felt his body freezing and being petrified before cracking open.

    (Boss, what happened to your retirement life? Why is there so much difference in treatment?!)

    ¨C

    The next morning, Shen Ruojing woke up and practiced Taichi as usual, and she coincidentally saw Chu Cichen jogging in the park. After the two of them finished their exercises, they tacitly walked back together.

    Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°Do you have any arrangements tonight?¡±

    Chu Cichen replied, ¡°Nope. I¡¯ll be back in the afternoon. I¡¯ve promised Little Ye to help him calcte his entertainmentpany¡¯s quarterly report to see how much money he made.¡±

    ¡°¡­Money grubber.¡± Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but mumble.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He continued, ¡°I also have to apany Xiao Meng to supervise how she writes. Teacher Sparton sent me a text, saying she is toozy. Her writing speed cannot match her brain¡¯s speed, and practicing writing will calm her heart down.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s see if she can find a new excuse tonight if she fails to write the words well.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Cichen smiled. ¡°Also, Little Yu wants you to tutor him in math.¡±

    When Shen Ruojing heard this, she stumbled and hastened her footsteps. ¡°I¡¯m busy tonight.¡±

    Chu Cichen nced at her back as a warm smile lit his face.

    When he chatted with Shen Ruojing about the shorings of their children, it gave him a sense of happiness from a quiet life with no regrets.

    However, somehow he started feeling uneasy.

    ...

    It seemed that something was going to happen and interrupt his happiness.

    Chu Cichen lowered his eyes.

    ¨C

    At 6 p.m.

    Shen Ruojing punctually arrived at the address that Shen Jiayi had shown her yesterday.

    This ce was a French restaurant. Right now, Shen Ruojing wore a cap and a ck facial mask. After she entered, she found a corner seat in the hall.

    She could see Shen Jiayi entering and sitting in a location far away, which was next to the window.

    There was a river outside and the scenery was beautiful.

    Also, Shen Jiayi had specially dolled herself up. She would nce at her watch asionally and seemed to be a little impatient from waiting.

    Shen Ruojing took a sip of tea.

    She also nced at her phone.

    ...

    It was five minutes past six.

    Shen Jiayi had told her yesterday that she and Chu Cichen agreed to meet at six p.m. today.

    But Chu Cichen would definitely note.

    So, this guy must be the one who apanied her in dating six years ago!!

    Did that person truly exist?

    Back in Ford City, although the canteen aunty had proved that his existence was real, Shen Ruojing still felt that it was incredulous.

    Even if Chu Cichen had a twin, they must have grown up in different environments, so their personalities wouldn¡¯t be so simr to the extent that even she couldn¡¯t tell the difference¡­this was also why she came today.

    Right now, more than five minutes had passed.

    Would he appear?

    Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t be sure. Right now, she was feeling a little nervous.

    She then took a deep breath and nced at her phone again a few minutester.

    It was now ten past six.

    Shen Jiayi was already extremely impatient. Hence, she stood up and frenziedly made a call. However, it was evident that the other party didn¡¯t pick up her call.

    After another ten minutes, Shen Jiayi was so angry that she kicked the table and chairs.

    At 6.30, Shen Jiayi finally took her bag and stormed out in anger.

    Seeing this scene, Shen Ruojing lowered her eyelids and finished herst bit of tea.

    Luckily, no one came. In other words, there was basically no such person!

    Back then, the one she was dating was precisely Chu Cichen. If this was the case, both of them could ept the truth, and things would be much more simple.

    She drew in a deep breath. But just when she was preparing to settle the bill, the area beside her dimmed.

    Her figure also froze.

    She slowly turned her head and saw a tall man standing beside her.

    The man had robust-looking features, and his phoenix eyes gleamed with joy and happiness after seeing her. His face was clearly Chu Cichen¡¯s face.

    But Shen Ruojing could tell at a single nce.

    He wasn¡¯t Chu Cichen!

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes violently narrowed and she was in a daze for a time. After that, she saw the man opening his mouth. ¡°Jingjing, it has been a long time since west met.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 416 - 416 Who Are You Exactly?

    416 Who Are You Exactly?

    For a time, Shen Ruojing felt as though she was in a dream.

    A thin ss separated the man and her. Shen Ruojing basically couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying clearly, so she could only make out a few words from the shape of his mouth. This made her feel like she was in a dream.

    The man still retained his youth from six years ago, and his expression looked akin to the little puppy-like guy she had met in the past!

    This in fact caused her to feel like she had traveled back in time and returned to the past.

    !!

    She couldn¡¯t help but recall the time when she was overseas and met Chu Cichen. After she fell in love at first sight with him, she returned to the country. Back then, it was also an evening like this evening. She was seated in a coffee ce drinking coffee.

    She lowered her eyes and thought about the young man she had fallen in love with when she was overseas.

    At that time, she didn¡¯t know his name and only remembered his features. His face and voice kept appearing in his mind and caused her to involuntarily sigh. Why didn¡¯t she ask for his name that time? Would they ever meet again?

    After that, she felt that she was ridiculous.

    The world was so big, so how could they meet again?

    Just as she was indulging in fantasy, the area beside her dimmed just like now.

    She turned her head and saw the man in her thoughts making a call outside. His appearance was the same as when he was overseas, d in a gray exercise robe. After that, he seemed to have sensed someone looking at him from the coffee ce, so he turned his head around.

    After he saw Shen Ruojing, he started slightly and hung up directly, entering the coffee ce and walking toward her. After he arrived before her, he hesitated for a while before he spoke, ¡°Hello, have we met before?¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they had encountered each other overseas, such a sentence would immediately cause Shen Ruojing to mock him for his old-fashioned pickup line.

    But Shen Ruojing back then felt her eyes brightening.

    She felt a ray of light piercing through the darkness that shrouded her, illuminating her life.

    She smiled slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to remember. I¡¯m Shen Ruojing, what about you?¡±

    ¡°Chu Cichen. Chu with the twin ¡®Ä¾¡¯ radicals, Ci that stands for the word ¡®farewell¡¯, and Chen with the ¡®Íõ¡¯ radical. What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m attending the university near here. What about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m working.¡±

    ¡°You are so young, but you¡¯ve started working?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, my family background is an ordinary one, so I couldn¡¯t afford to study in university.¡±

    ¡°In that case, why were you overseas back then?¡±

    ¡°Mypany sent me there for work purposes.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Those memories kept shing in Shen Ruojing¡¯s mind. She was staring at the man outside the restaurant, the man who was separated from her by a ss window. Her gaze sank slightly. She had a million questions she wanted to ask him.

    Six years ago, why did this man masquerade as Chu Cichen?!

    Why did he suddenly disappear as well?

    Was there some plot with regard to that matter those years ago?

    Shen Ruojing stared out of the window seriously.

    The man standing there started slightly.

    The joy in his eyes that came from meeting again flickered and a hint of panic appeared. He pursed his lips and suddenly turned around, wanting to run away!

    Shen Ruojing was very anxious. She knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to him as she had to exit the restaurant first.

    So, she could only lean against the ss and shout, ¡°Hold it! Don¡¯t leave!¡±

    The man seemed to have heard her voice and his footsteps stopped.

    He slowly turned his head and after he discovered that Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t catch up to him, he heaved a sigh of relief. He then came back to the ss and lowered his head slightly, looking at her with aplicated look in his eyes.

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing hated the fact she didn¡¯t have a superpower that would enable her to bypass the ss and grab him!

    She frowned and stared at him.

    The man fell silent and suddenly took out his phone. After he keyed in some text, he ced his phone on the ss and showed her what he typed. [Jingjing, is the man you love me or him?]

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze sank.

    She didn¡¯t reply, but the man outside seemed to have understood something. He lowered his eyelids, and his long eyshes cast a shadow across his face. This portrayed a look of innocence and hurt.

    The sky had already turned dark.

    When the rays of the setting sun cascaded on him, it made his figure appear dream-like.

    He took a step back. After that, he turned and ran with no hesitation before disappearing into a sea of people.

    ¡­

    Shen Ruojing pursed her lips. After that, her phone rang.

    When she picked up the call, Chu Cichen¡¯s voice rang out from the other end. ¡°Jingjing, where are you? Do you need me to fetch you home?¡±

    Shen Ruojing lowered her head and looked at the key to her motorbike in her hand. She lowered her eyelids slightly. ¡°No need.¡±

    Chu Cichen grunted in affirmation. After that, the manughed in a low voice. ¡°When are youing back? I¡¯m already missing you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing pondered for a while before replying, ¡°Right now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡±

    After hanging up, Shen Ruojing left the restaurant. She directly mounted her bike and rode to the Chu Manor.

    There were many people on the street.

    She sped through the roads and was in no mood to enjoy the scenery on the way.

    ...

    Very soon, she arrived home.

    When she entered the living room, a thriving aura could be felt as Chu Tianye shouted, ¡°Long live my maternal grandma. She only used half a year to earn so much money for me! That¡¯s too impressive! I¡¯ll be a rich man in the future!¡±

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s voice then rang out. ¡°Little Ye, since you are so rich now, you shouldn¡¯t yearn for your father¡¯s inheritance!¡±

    The curly-haired Chu Tianye jumped to his feet in agitation after hearing this. ¡°That can¡¯t be done! Grandma, it should be the contrary. It¡¯s precisely because I can earn money that daddy should give me more money. My sister is immersed in scientific research and as for Chu Yu, all his thoughts are on mommy. I think daddy will worry less if he hands all his businesses to me! Am I right, sister?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng hugged her dinosaur soft toy and was currently practicing calligraphy on arge table in the living room. After hearing this, she grunted. ¡°Oh, correct.¡±

    As for Chu Yu, he was sitting on the sofa and was expressionless. ¡°Where did mommy go? Why hasn¡¯t shee back yet?¡±

    Chuyu wagged its tail and sat on the ground beside Chu Tianye as it stared at the entrance imposingly.

    Chu Cichen sat behind Chu Xiaomeng and although his vision was on her written words, there was a deep look in his gaze, and no one could tell what he was thinking about.

    Although the children were so noisy, he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Only when Shen Ruojing entered did he lift his head abruptly. His eyes brightened as he looked at her. After that, he stood up and strode over. ¡°You are back.¡±

    His voice was low, but his tone was gentle. Hecked the sense of youth from his younger days, and he was also no longer as skinny. Clearly, he had matured a lot.

    ...

    Shen Ruojing stared at him.

    At this moment, her phone rang.

    When she picked up, Lu Hui¡¯s voice rang out from the other end. ¡°Boss, I had waited outside the restaurant ording to your instructions and had been following him. I then found his location and captured him! The ce he stays at is simply too surprising. Why don¡¯t you take a guess where it is? Do you want toe over now?¡±

    After she learned that the fake Chu Cichen was going to meet Shen Jiayi, how could Shen Ruojing go alone?!

    There were too many people on that street, and it was simply too difficult to capture someone.

    So, before she went there, she told Lu Hui to bring some men and hide near the restaurant. This was why Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t panic at all when the fake Chu Cichen left in the end.

    Upon hearing Lu Hui¡¯s words, she turned and headed out. ¡°Send me the address, I¡¯ming immediately.¡±

 Chapter 417 - 417 Truth

    417 Truth

    Shen Ruojing just came back but was about to go out again. This attracted the attention of everyone in the living room.

    When Chu Yu heard Shen Ruojing talking, his head immediately turned around. After seeing his mommy, he immediately ran over.

    However, when he reached the entrance, Shen Ruojing was already gone. This caused him to start slightly. ¡°Where did mommy go?¡±

    The smile on Chu Cichen¡¯s face gradually vanished.

    Panic strangely appeared in his heart. It felt like Shen Ruojing was going to leave him¡­

    She had always been leading a life of retirement and didn¡¯t care about anything. But now, it seemed that she was even busier than him¡­

    Just when he thought of this, Chu Yu asked depressedly, ¡°Was mommy so busy in the past?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng took the chance to put down her writing brush as she replied, ¡°Nope. Mommy was never so busy. She hated being busy the most.¡¯

    Chu Cichen. ¡°Xiaomeng, don¡¯t ck.¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng whose actions were discovered immediately pouted. She could only pick her writing brush up again. ¡°Daddy, this brush is too heavy. My fingers are already tired.¡±

    Matriarch Chu, who was at the side, twitched her lips and exposed her. ¡°You¡¯ve practiced for less than half an hour!¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s voice became softer as she spoke. ¡°Scientific research states that the bones of five-year-old children have not been fully developed yet, so they cannot practice for more than half an hour. You guys are abusing children.¡±

    Matriarch Chu. ¡°?¡±

    Chu Cichen rubbed her head and said, ¡°This scientific research is not scientific at all. Continue to practice.¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s dream was dashed. She had a dispirited expression on her face as sheined unhappily, ¡°Daddy, it is so boring to practice calligraphy. I wish to research quantum science¡­¡±

    ¡°You can do so after practicing for half an hour more.¡±

    Chu Xuaomeng. ¡°¡­¡±

    Boohoohoo. In the past, her daddy would always agree to all her requests. But now, her daddy had a change of heart!

    She stared pleadingly at Chu Tianye, only to see him stretching two fingers out to her. It must mean that he wanted $200. Chu Xiaomeng nodded in agreement.

    Chu Tianye paused before suddenly adding three more fingers. The price had now changed to $500. He increased the price on the spot!

    Chu Xiaomeng. ¡°!¡±

    But even so, she nodded her head.

    Chu Tianye immediately grinned and went to Chu Cichen. The little fellow lifted his head and asked, ¡°Daddy, what is mommy busy with recently?¡±

    What was she busy with¡­?

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze dimmed slightly.

    He also had no idea.

    Speaking of which, he had yet topletely understand Shen Ruojing. Before this, he had no idea that she was Prof. Z, no idea that she was Divine Doctor Jing, and no idea that she was Anonymous and Qing Dai¡­

    After all, the had never taken the initiative to reveal her matters and he had never asked before.

    When they first got acquainted with each other, he felt that there was no need to ask. After all, this woman was just the mother of his three children. Her other matters had nothing to do with him.

    After knowing that she was 518, he didn¡¯t dare to ask. He was always cautious for fear of treading on her bottom line as it might make her leave him.

    For example, like now¡­he didn¡¯t even dare to ask her what she was busy with.

    This was because he was afraid that he didn¡¯t have these qualifications.

    After all, the person who had confessed to her back then wasn¡¯t him¡­the person who had apanied her on dates also wasn¡¯t him.

    ¡°Bzz¡­¡±

    The roar from her motorbike¡¯s engine rang out. Evidently, Shen Ruojing was going to leave.

    Chu Cichen clenched his fists tightly and suppressed the impulse to rush out. He lowered his eyelids, but as expected, he no longer paid any attention to Chu Xiaomeng.

    Chu Xiaomeng took the chance to put her writing brush down and spoke to Matriarch Chu, ¡°Grandma, I want to drink water.¡±

    Matriarch Chu. ¡°¡­You just drank.¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng, ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡±

    ¡°You just went.¡±

    ¡°Ah? But I feel thirsty now and also want to go to the toilet¡­¡±

    Matriarch Chu was very helpless. She then nced at her son, the only one who could support her, and saw that he was distracted and not paying attention to this. Hence, Matriarch Chu, who felt heartache for her granddaughter, decided to let her off.

    Chu Xiaomeng was like a freed butterfly as she excitedly ran out.

    At this moment, Chu Cichen¡¯s phone vibrated.

    He lowered his head and saw a text sent by Lu Cheng: [Boss, you got me to investigate who was dating Shen Jiayi, and I have some results. There is indeed someone who looks the exact same as you! However, before we moved in to capture him, we discovered Lord Jing¡¯s people there too. Should we still go ahead with the n to capture him?]

    Chu Cichen¡¯s chin tensed after he saw the text.

    These days, he had been getting Lu Cheng to investigate the matter of the past. When Shen Jiayi kept speaking nonsense to him, as though the two of them had interacted privately, he sensed something. Hence, he got Lu Cheng to pay attention to Shen Jiayi.

    He had finally found that person now!

    But should he go and capture him?

    Shen Ruojing had clearly found that person but didn¡¯t inform him. Wasn¡¯t it because she didn¡¯t want him to act?

    Would Jingjing be unhappy if he carelessly went over at this time?

    This man, who had always been decisive, suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do as he hesitated.

    He stood at his location and felt extremely conflicted, but his phone suddenly rang at this moment.

    It was a series of unknown numbers that was calling him.

    ...

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze sank slightly. Although the numbers were unknown, he was very familiar with them. It must be that person in the shadows who kept calling Shen Ruojing back then!

    He picked up the call, and the familiar electronic voice rang out. ¡°Mr. Chu, Shen Ruojing is going to meet with her old me. Why don¡¯t you take a guess whether the person she loved is you or him?¡±

    ¡°That person apanied her for a full half a year, and they would date every week. As for you, you only met her by chance overseas. So, do you think love at first sight is more important, or do you think a rtionship that¡¯s slowly nurtured is more important?¡±

    Chu Cichen nced at his three children and took two steps toward the entrance. He lowered his voice. ¡°Do you think you can sow discord between us by saying this?¡±

    ¡°Am I sowing discord? I¡¯m merely stating a fact. In the past, she was truly in a very bad frame of mind. It was him who apanied her step by step until she walked out of the darkness, allowing her to have the thought of leading an ordinary life. What about you? When she needed someone to apany her the most, where were you?! Oh, the you back then basically didn¡¯t know who she is.¡±

    The green veins at the back of Chu Cichen¡¯s hand were throbbing. He clearly knew that the other party was sowing discord, but he wasn¡¯t able to suppress the rising panic he was feeling at this moment.

    W¡­who was the person Shen Ruojing loved exactly?!

    Chu Cichen only felt that he was surrounded by darkness as if he was tossed into and of ice and snow.

    His voice was steady as he replied, ¡°The one she loved is me. There is no doubt about this. The him back then could only masquerade as me!¡±

    ¡°But what if he wasn¡¯t masquerading as you and that person has always been himself in front of Shen Ruojing?¡±

    His words were like a thunderbolt that exploded in Chu Cichen¡¯s ears.

    ...

    Next, Chu Cichen¡¯s heart sank even more as the electronic voice continued to speak, ¡°If you are so confident in yourself, why didn¡¯t Shen Ruojing inform you that she is going to meet him? Why did she have to do it behind your back?¡±

    Chu Cichen pressed his lips tightly together.

    Just when he didn¡¯t know how to answer these questions and face these doubts, just when he couldn¡¯t be sure of how this matter would develop and was lost and helpless¡­

    ¡°Vroom¡­screech!¡±

    The sound of a motorbike¡¯s engine whirring rang out from the entrance, followed by the sound of a sudden break. After that, a woman removed her helmet and smoothed her long ck hair, allowing it to flutter freely in the wind.

    Shen Ruojing quietly looked at him. ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you that I¡¯ve found the guy who masqueraded as you. Do you want to go with me to find out the truth?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s shaky heart state calmed instantly.

 Chapter 418 - 418 Why Do They Look the Same?

    418 Why Do They Look the Same?

    All the guesses and uncertainties were gone at this moment.

    Chu Cichen smiled and asked, ¡°On your bike?¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Ruojing nced at him challengingly. ¡°Are you scared?¡±

    Chu Cichen chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±

    After saying that, he walked over and put on the helmet that Shen Ruojing tossed to him. He then sat down naturally behind Shen Ruojing.

    Dressed in a suit and wearing a helmet, this was supposed to be a disharmoniousbination. However, when sitting behind Shen Ruojing, he felt that everything seemed normal and wasn¡¯t out of ce.

    Chu Cichen took the opportunity to nce at his phone, only to realize that the other party had hung up the call at some point.

    His lips curled and he put his phone into his pocket. After that, he rested his hands on Shen Ruojing¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Hold on tight.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s cold voice rang out, causing Chu Cichen to smile. ¡°Alright¡­¡±

    He had just finished saying this when the bike flew out.

    The strong wind gusted, and the bike¡¯s speed was so fast that it was cleaving through the air, making one feel both the sensation of thrill and danger. However, under the helmet, Chu Cichen was only wearing a faint smile.

    He had always known that Shen Ruojing liked such extreme sports.

    From his view, these acts were too extreme. But now that he was with her, he suddenly felt very blissful no matter what they were doing.

    His hands slowly moved from her shoulders to around her waist.

    This woman always kept a cold front and usually wore loose-fitting clothes. However, only after hugging her did Chu Cichen realize that her waist was very slender.

    He didn¡¯t know what other women¡¯s waists were like. He only knew that the muscles at Shen Ruojing¡¯s waist were filled with power, not making one feel that the waist was so thin that it would easily snap. Instead, it gave him a firm feeling.

    Themps in the capital move backward very quickly.

    Chu Cichen only felt as if a few seconds had passed when the bike came to a stop.

    The woman then turned and looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re still not getting off?¡±

    Feeling stunned, Chu Cichen asked, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived?¡±

    ¡°Mmmm.¡±

    Only then did Chu Cichen alight. When he took off his helmet and put it in the storage behind, he asked in a puzzled manner, ¡°So fast?¡±

    After he got off the bike, Shen Ruojing got off cleanly too.

    She was wearing a pair of leather boots and tightly-fitted pants. The bottoms of her pants were stuffed into her boots, giving her a clean and sharp look. It was very suitable for the capturing operation tonight.

    She casually parked the bike by the roadside before she scuffed her hair, casually tying it up into a bun with a ck rubber band. This would stop her long hair from affecting her operationter.

    Only then did she say to Chu Cichen, ¡°It¡¯s not fast. It has been 20 minutes.¡±

    After saying that, she took a few nces around and realized that Lu Hui wasn¡¯t far away. She said, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Shen Ruojing walked in front with light footsteps. After ascertaining that Chu Cichem was following her, she quickly went up to Lu Hui and asked softly, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    Lu Hui. ¡°In that alley in front. This alley has a lot of turns and it¡¯s easy for one to escape. However, I¡¯ve arranged for people at every entrance. We¡¯re just waiting for you to go and catch him.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shen Ruojing waved her hand and entered the alley.

    This was a small vige outside the Five Ring Road of the capital¡¯s center. In this area, there were mostly single-story houses and buildings that were three to four stories high. However, all of them looked dpidated.

    On the other hand, there was a newly constructed district just one road away from the vige.

    The ce was brightly lit up and it looked very good.

    Lu Hui exined, ¡°This is an urban vige that is waiting to be torn down. However, as it is outside the Five Ring Road, it¡¯ll probably take another ten or more years before that happens.¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Urban vige¡­ Since he is staying here, could it be that he is a local from the capital?¡±

    Lu Hui shook his head quickly. ¡°The locals who live in the vige don¡¯t have much ie. Therefore, they built many such illegal buildings to rent out to gain some ie. Many people who work in the capital but can¡¯t afford rent would stay in such ces. I¡¯ve asked around. That guy is called Song Chen and he rents a room here.¡±

    After he said this, Chu Cichen suddenly looked at him.

    Lu Hui quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s the ¡®chen¡¯ from the word ¡®dust¡¯. It¡¯s not the same word as Mr. Chu¡¯s ¡®chen¡¯.¡±

    However, Chu Cichen still minded this.

    To speak the truth, he didn¡¯t like this guy at all. This guy used his face to date his first love, and there was even a word in this guy¡¯s name that had the same pronunciation as his name¡­

    No matter how he thought about it, he felt ufortable!

    Just as he was lost in his thoughts, he felt a soft feeling on his wrist. He then lowered his head and realized that Shen Ruojing¡¯s hand was on the back of his hand, patting it lightly.

    Her simple action made his mood clear up, and the gloominess that had just appeared was instantly gone. He coughed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Lu Hui. ¡®¡­ You didn¡¯t look like that just now!¡¯

    However, Lu Hui didn¡¯t dare to expose the big shot¡¯s inner feelings. He could only swallow theseints and continue to lead the way for them into the vige.

    The street in the vige had stalls on both sides, selling living necessities and food. The street was very narrow to the extent that if two cars were to meet, they would have to avoid each other carefully.

    This rundown ce could instantly bring one back to the ¡¯80s or ¡¯90s. Compared to the bustling big city in the capital, it was like a world from another lifetime.

    Since Song Chen could impersonate Chu Cichen back then and had learned all his actions and behavior, he was definitely from an extraordinary background. Why would he be living here?

    Shen Ruojing quickly arrived at a small alley under Lu Hui¡¯s lead while feeling curious.

    This ce was set apart from the street in front, appearing a lot quieter.

    They soon stopped in front of a one-story house.

    Its door looked like a door of a courtyard house, but now the door was wide open. After the three of them entered, Shen Ruojing realized that the other three directions of this squarish space had three-story buildings built on it.

    ...

    Lu Hui exined, ¡°This is a rental house. Thendlord built a total of 27 rooms here in order to get more rent.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    If each room was rented out at 800, the rent for 27 rooms would be over 20,000 per month.

    It was no wonder people said that the capital¡¯s locals could survive just from collecting rental ie.

    She then followed Lu Hui to the second floor and finally arrived outside unit 207.

    Lu Hui pointed inside and said softly, ¡°He¡¯s inside.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze sank. She made a gesture to her back. When Lu Hui looked back in a daze, Chu Cichen had hidden at the side.

    Only then did Lu Hui understand and hide on the other side.

    Seeing that both of them had hidden well, Shen Ruojing knocked on the door.

    A familiar yet unfamiliar voice rang out. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    Chu Cichen only found this mysterious.

    ...

    This was clearly his voice, but as it came from another person¡¯s mouth, he found it extremely unfamiliar.

    When he was in a daze, the door was opened.

    A face that looked exactly the same as Chu Cichen¡¯s instantly appeared in front of them!

    Song Chen lookedpletely defenseless. When he opened the door and saw Shen Ruojing, his eyes first lit up. However, he immediately realized something and looked behind her. Immediately, he grabbed her hand and pulled her into the room.

    Song Chen said anxiously, ¡°Jingjing, how did you find your way here? Don¡¯t you know that this ce is very dangerous?!¡±

    His gaze and expression looked the same as they were six years ago. It gave Shen Ruojing a delusion as if reality and dream were intertwined together.

    Hence, she pursed her lips tightly, frowned, then took a step back.

    However, Song Chen seemed as if he hadn¡¯t noticed her repulsion. Just as he was about to go and close the door, a hand stopped the door. Next, Chu Cichen walked out in huge strides.

    Song Chen¡¯s eyes immediately widened upon seeing him.

    He looked at Shen Ruojing in disbelief and then took another look at Chu Cichen before taking a step back, falling back on the sofa in the room. ¡°You, you guys found me in the end¡­¡±

    The guy had a thin and frail figure, just like the youth from six years ago!

    But this shouldn¡¯t be how things were! When Chu Cichen was 20 years old, he was in the midst of growing, so it was normal for him to be skinny. However, after one stop growing taller, they would slowly lose their youthfulness.

    Therefore, unlike Song Chen, Chu Cichen had additional hints of reliability and maturity on his face. His body also had more muscles. Overall, he looked more normal.

    At this moment, Chu Cichen stared at this person who shared an uncanny resemnce with him from six years ago. He asked harshly, ¡°Who are you? Why do you look the same as me?!¡±

 Chapter 419 - 419 Reason

    419 Reason

    After hearing Chu Cichen¡¯s words, Song Chen inhaled deeply. He then looked at Chu Cichen as though this was the first time he was seeing him. Moreover, his eyes were filled with shock as he gazed at him. In the end, his visionnded on Chu Cichen¡¯s determined face.

    Song Chen mumbled, ¡°You are then Chu Cichen, the real¡­ Chu Cichen.¡±

    A look of mockery appeared on his face, and he didn¡¯t answer the question. Rather, he looked at Shen Ruojing and persistently asked, ¡°Jingjing, was the one you loved those years ago me, who apanied you, or him?¡±

    Shen Ruojing pursed her lips. She then cocked her head and nced at Chu Cichen, not replying to the question. Rather, she counter-asked, ¡°I want to know the truth of this matter. Who are you? Why did you pretend to be him to date me?¡±

    When Song Chen heard this, he lowered his head in disappointment. ¡°The one you love is him, correct? From the start until the end, it has always been him¡­you were willing to speak with me and get close to me back then because of him¡­because you thought that I was him¡­¡±

    !!

    After saying these, he smiled bitterly. ¡°So, I¡¯ve always been in a one-sided love and overthinking things¡­¡±

    He lowered his eyes and grabbed the edges of the sofa.

    Shen Ruojing frowned. She grabbed a chair at the side and ced it before the sofa, sitting on it. She then stared down imperiously and exuded a domineering aura as she slowly asked, ¡°Song Chen, right? This isn¡¯t the time for us to reminisce about the past. I didn¡¯te here to talk to you about love. I want you to tell me who you are and why you masqueraded as Chu Cichen.¡±

    It was as though Song Chen hadn¡¯t expected that she would be so cold.

    He revealed a hurt expression¡­

    After that, he smiled bitterly. ¡°Jingjing, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m not your enemy and I will never hurt you¡­¡±

    After seeing his appearance, Shen Ruojing sighed. ¡°I know.¡±

    Song Chen started.

    Shen Ruojing continued, ¡°You intentionally got close to Shen Jiayi because you wanted me to know about this, so I would take the initiative to find you, right?¡±

    Song Chen¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°So, you knew about this!¡±

    Shen Ruojing then spoke, ¡°Because it is meaningless for you to masquerade as Chu Cichen to get close to her. Other than this reason, I can¡¯t think of any others.¡±

    Song Chen nodded. ¡°I once promised those people that I would never look for you or appear before you. However, when I was walking on the streets that day, Shen Jiayi encountered me and started chatting me up. I knew she misunderstood when she called me Mr. Chu. So, I went on two meals with her and as expected, you were drawn over¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen, who was at the side, didn¡¯t know what to feel when he heard Shen Ruojing speaking so gently to this guy.

    This was especially so because this man had his face and even assumed such a pitiful expression. This caused him to feel like he wanted nothing more than to tear the man¡¯s face off.

    It simply felt too awkward.

    When he heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but interrupt them, ¡°So, why did you have to masquerade as me to get close to her? Also, how did you know my living habits, personality, and everything between me and Jingjing? What was your motive for doing all these?¡±

    Song Chen nced at Chu Cichen with hostility after hearing this. His tone was not as pleasant anymore as he spoke, ¡°Since I took the initiative to appear and draw Jingjing over, it was naturally to be honest with her. Things are veryplicated, so I¡¯ll exin them one by one¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen domineeringly spoke, ¡°In that case, start by exining who you are and why you look simr to me.¡±

    Song Chen looked at Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing nodded and asked, ¡°Who are you exactly?¡±

    Song Chen lowered his eyes and revealed a look of hurt in his gaze. ¡°This is a very sorrowful question¡­I¡¯m an orphan, I¡­¡±

    He spoke and lifted his head.

    But at that very instant, his pupils constricted as he suddenly jumped up. ¡°Be careful!¡±

    After shouting, he lunged at Shen Ruojing to knock her down.

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen had their attention on him, so they basically didn¡¯t notice anything. But when Song Chen shouted the warning, both of them heard the sound of ss breaking.

    They turned to the left and stared at the ss, only to see a bullet sting forth!

    It happened too quickly to the extent that even Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t sense any killing intent.

    From the direction of the bullet and the fact that Song Chen had lunged at her to cover her, it was clear that the bullet was meant for her!

    Shen Ruojing started slightly and subconsciously pushed Song Chen away. But at the next moment, she felt something warm dripping on her hand.

    She lowered her head and saw that her hands were stained with blood.

    As for Song Chen, whom she pushed away, he fell back on the sofa. There was a bullet in his chest, and he was bleeding profusely. However, he was staring at Shen Ruojing in a panic. ¡°Jingjing, are you okay?¡±

    Before Shen Ruojing could speak, Chu Cichen already stood before her protectively, blocking her from the window. The man then pointed to the dead corners of the room. ¡°There¡¯s a sniper, we should hide!¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded.

    She carried Song Chen and went to a dead corner where no vision was provided from the window.

    Chu Cichen cleanly hid at the side of the bed and nced in the direction where the bullet was fired. His sharp senses soon detected the location of the sniper. After that, he immediately took his phone and called Lu Cheng. ¡°The three o¡¯clock direction. There¡¯s a lighthouse there and the sniper is above it. Go take a look!¡±

    ¡°Roger.¡±

    Two minutester, Lu Cheng replied, ¡°The sniper has fled.¡±

    Chu Cichen asked, ¡°Is there anyone there?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    Chu Cichen grew enraged. ¡°Go investigate then!¡±

    After the sound of his voice faded, Shen Ruojing¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°No need, I know who that was.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Dugu Xiao.¡±

    Shen Ruojing said this because her phone was currently vibrating and Dugu Xiao was calling her.

    She picked up the call and Dugu Xiao¡¯s cold and malevolent voice rang out. ¡°The person who created the No. 5 Neurotoxin might be still alive, but they should be living like rats, something that can be hunted by everyone. How can you announce to the public that you are Professor Z? Shen Ruojing, how are you qualified to receive respect from others?!¡±

    Shen Ruojing lowered her eyelids. ¡°This ce is the capital of China. You dare to fire here? Don¡¯t you want to live anymore?!¡±

    Dugu Xiao started slightly before he broke out inughter. ¡°Who says that I was the one who fired? Please do not me people if you don¡¯t have proof! In addition, even if I don¡¯t use a gun, I can make you live a life worse than death! I¡¯ll let you taste the feeling of being scolded and hated by everyone. Shen Ruojing, just you wait. I¡¯ll make it so that you won¡¯t be able to lift your head up high and make you feel like you are living in hell forever!¡±

    He hung up after saying this.

    Right now, Shen Ruojing was in no mood to entertain him. Since the sniper outside had fled, she immediately started to check on Song Chen¡¯s condition, wanting to take a look at his injuries.

    Song Chen¡¯s countenance was as pale as paper, and he was still bleeding from his chest. His situation was not very good!

    ...

    ¡°Help me to press down on his wound.¡±

    After Shen Ruojing said that, Chu Cichen took a step forward and executed her instructions. Shen Ruojing had taken out some silver needles from her pocket and inserted them in the area around Song Chen¡¯s wound!

    At this moment, Song Chen panted heavily and mumbled.

    ¡°Jingjing, I know I won¡¯t be able to make it¡­ But this is good as well, as I don¡¯t want to live like a fugitive that needs to hide constantly anymore. During these years, the only person I can¡¯t forget is you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth you want to know¡­¡±

 Chapter 420 - 420 Inquiry

    420 Inquiry

    Shen Ruojing furrowed her brows and swiftly applied acupuncture. When she heard his words, she pursed her lips. ¡°Speak.¡±

    Her hands didn¡¯t cease moving.

    The bullet had exploded upon entering Song Chen¡¯s body, and the location of the wound was covered in messy patches of flesh and blood.

    To make it even worse, the shattered fragments of the bullets had embedded into his organs. Song Chen¡¯s situation was indeed precarious!

    Song Chen¡¯s lungs were also injured and he couldn¡¯t catch his breath, which made speaking even harder. ¡°It was they who made me impersonate Chu Cichen¡­I did it for money¡­but I truly fell in love with you. However¡­I couldn¡¯t look for you or they would kill my younger sister¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen immediately asked, ¡°Who is ¡®they¡¯?¡±

    ¡°They are¡­¡±

    Song Chen¡¯s mouth opened and closed, but due to his lung injury, he couldn¡¯t speak.

    Chu Cichen hurriedly changed to another question. ¡°Why do you look so alike to me?¡±

    Song Chen looked at him. ¡°Be¡­¡±

    He wasn¡¯t able toplete the sentence.

    He quickly clutched his throat, as if he wanted to reveal the truth before he died¡­

    Chu Cichen felt even more anxious. They had investigated for such a long time before this person took the initiative to appear. If he died now, they would run out of clues!

    He looked at Shen Ruojing and saw her speaking in a heavy manner, ¡°Shut up, you won¡¯t die. Just speak when you are able to.¡±

    It was as though he could hear her words. Song Chen then stopped persisting, and the instant he rxed, he immediately fell unconscious.

    Shen Ruojing controlled his bleeding. If they wanted to remove the fragments inside, they would have to go to a hospital.

    The ambnce soon arrived and the nurses put Song Chen on a stretcher before they carried him down.

    Shen Ruojing followed behind them, and just when they arrived downstairs, she heard a weak voice calling out, ¡°Elder brother? Elder brother! What happened to you? Elder brother! Boohoo!¡±

    Shen Ruojing lifted her head and saw a 9-year-old girl with her school bag. She should have just returned home after she ended ss. At this moment, the little girl tossed her bag away and ran toward the stretcher.

    The medical staff nearby immediately stopped her. ¡°Little friend, we have to bring your elder brother to the hospital for an operation¡­¡±

    The little girl immediately started crying.

    When Shen Ruojing saw her, she immediately looked at Chu Cichen. The two of them revealed a shocked expression because this little girl was none other than the little girl named Little Mi, the patient who had wanted tomit suicide due to the special medicine being too expensive!

    Shen Ruojing still remembered Little Mi saying that her elder brother only earned $10,000 per month and could barely support their medical expenses¡­So, it turned out that her elder brother was actually Song Chen?!

    At this instant, Shen Ruojing suddenly felt that Little Mi¡¯s appearance had resolved one of her confusions.

    Whenever she saw Song Chen, she kept feeling puzzled. Why was it that even after six years, Song Chen still looked so youthful and didn¡¯t have the air of a mature man at all?

    It was as though time had stopped for him. Every time she looked at him, she would feel that she had been transported back in time.

    So, the reason he was so frail and skinny was that he was ill! He was a patient that needed the gene-deficient agent P+ medicine.

    It wasn¡¯t that time had stopped for him six years ago and he didn¡¯t grow up. Rather, his sickness made it difficult for his body to grow stronger.

    The sense of bizarreness she felt every time she saw Song Chen finally had a scientific exnation.

    As for the other questions, she decided to wait until he woke up before she continued to ask.

    Just when she was pondering, Little Mi suddenly shouted, ¡°Brother Doctor, please wait. Please wait¡­You have to wait for me!¡±

    After she shouted, she pushed everyone aside as she rushed up. The little fellow ran very quickly and soon came back with a wallet in her hands. ¡°My elder brother¡¯s protective amulet is within. Please let him wear it so it can protect him during the operation!¡±

    Maybe it was because she was too nervous, she tripped and fell before Shen Ruojing.

    The wallet in her hands also fell onto the ground and opened from the impact.

    As a result, the photo stored within the wallet simply showed itself in front of Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze sank as she stared at the photo.

    She then bent and picked it up.

    The person in the photo was a cool-looking female standing underneath a tree. The female had her head lifted, and sunlight could be seen streaming through the gaps of the tree leaves, cascading on her body with a gentle glow.

    That female was none other than the 20-year-old Shen Ruojing!

    ¡°Elder sister! Please return the photo to me!¡± Little Mi jumped up and snatched the photo away from Shen Ruojing¡¯s hands. She then gently wiped it and ced it back into the wallet. ¡°Every time before my brother went to work, he would bring the photo along with him. He said before that the photo is his protective amulet, it is also the only hope that let him continue living!¡±

    After saying that, Little Mi ran to Song Chen who was being moved into the ambnce, and stuffed the photo in her hands into his pocket.

    The little girl didn¡¯t know that when an operation was being done, the patient had to be stripped of all clothes.

    She only knew her elder brother mustn¡¯t die¡­

    ¨C

    Three hourster.

    The lights in the operating theater went out, and the door was pushed open as the doctor walked out in fatigue.

    Little Mi rushed over and asked, ¡°Doctor, how is my elder brother?¡±

    The doctor nced at her before sighing in surprise. ¡°It is really a miracle. His injuries were so serious, but the bleeding had actually stopped before he arrived at the hospital. Also, the operation went very smoothly and there was no situation in which he lost arge quantity of blood. It was as though someone practicing traditional Chinese medicine had stopped his bleeding¡­¡±

    The doctor kept remarking in surprise.

    As he said this, Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing exchanged a nce.

    Shen Ruojing interrupted him, ¡°How is the patient now?¡±

    That doctor nced at Shen Ruojing in shock. ¡°Are you also a doctor?¡±

    Only doctors would use the term ¡®patients¡¯ when speaking with another doctor. For example, family members like Little Mi would usually address the patients by their familial terms.

    Shen Ruojing nodded.

    ...

    That doctor then replied, ¡°The patient is no longer in a life-threatening situation and will soon be pushed out of the operating theater.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded.

    Little Mi rubbed her red eyes. ¡°When will my elder brother wake up?¡±

    The doctor exined, ¡°He will wake up after the anesthesia is gone. I think there¡¯s roughly around half an hour more. Don¡¯t worry. However, he lost too much blood, so he has to recuperate well. In the future, feed him food that can replenish his blood¡­¡±

    Little Mi immediately nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll boil pig liver soup for my elder brother to drink!¡±

    The doctor patted her head before turning to go.

    At this moment, Song Chen was pushed out by a nurse from the operating theater. The few of them then headed into a ward.

    After confirming that Song Chen¡¯s condition had stabilized, Shen Ruojing turned and wanted to look for Chu Cichen, but she felt someone tugging the corner of her shirt.

    She lowered her head and saw Little Mi lifting her head to look at her. ¡°Elder sister, can you wait here until my elder brother wakes up? I know that you are my brother¡¯s protective amulet. He will definitely be very happy if he sees you when he wakes up!¡±

    Shen Ruojing paused. She suddenly squatted and spoke, ¡°Little Mi, let me ask you a few questions. Did your elder brother always look like this? Are you and him biological siblings? Where are your parents? What sort of person is your elder brother exactly?¡±

    ...

 Chapter 421 - 421 Old Friend

    421 Old Friend

    Shen Ruojing wanted to get some information from Little Mi.

    After all, kids mostly didn¡¯t know how to lie.

    However, Little Mi was perplexed after she heard her question. ¡°My elder brother has always been my elder brother. Our parents passed away long ago, and my elder brother was the one who brought me up¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing wanted to ask something more, but she suddenly realized that Little Mi was merely two when that incident happened six years ago. She basically wouldn¡¯t be able to remember anything, and Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t get any information from her.

    !!

    Hence, she patted Little Mi¡¯s head and passed her to Lu Hui. ¡°Find a ce for her to stay.¡±

    Song Chen¡¯sndlord was badly frightened after he learned of the sniping incident. A normal citizen like him only wanted a peaceful life. Also, he felt that Song Chen was part of the triads, so he directly tossed Little Mi¡¯s and Song Chen¡¯s luggage out, refusing to permit them to stay there anymore.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Lu Hui sending someone to guard there, their luggage would have been stolen by others.

    Lu Hui walked to Shen Ruojing¡¯s side and lowered his voice. ¡°We searched their luggage, but no suspicious items were found.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded.

    Seeing that Song Chen still didn¡¯t show any signs of waking up, Shen Ruojing got Lu Hui to bring Little Mi back to rest. She then sent someone to guard this ce before she went out.

    Just as she stepped out, she saw Chu Cichen smoking at the end of the corridor.

    This was the second time she saw this man smoke.

    The night was a hazy one, and the smoke could be seen floating in the air, causing him to exude a deste air.

    Shen Ruojing slowly walked over.

    Just as she neared, the man seemed to feel something and turned his head to nce at her. After that, he quickly doused the cigarette as though he was a child that had done something wrong. He then exined, ¡°I don¡¯t usually smoke.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Shen Ruojing leaned against a window.

    The cold wind blew over, causing her mind to feel more refreshed.

    The man¡¯s aggrieved voice suddenly rang out in her ears. ¡°Earlier, I didn¡¯t sense that you were in danger. If I had sensed it, my actions would have been faster than his and I would also have blocked the bullet for you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    Ever since Song Chen was sent to the hospital, Chu Cichen hadn¡¯t said a single word. She had initially thought that it was because he was jealous. However, she hadn¡¯t expected the answer to be this.

    She changed the topic. ¡°Let alone you, even I myself didn¡¯t sense the danger. It seems that Dugu Xiao has found an expert.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s voice immediately turned cold. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he shouldn¡¯t think about harming you again with me around!¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Hmm, I trust you.¡±

    Chu Cichen started slightly.

    He looked at Shen Ruojing again before lowering his phoenix eyes to mask the jealousy within. His mouth opened and closed, wanting to say something but not knowing how to say it.

    Shen Ruojing cleanly said, ¡°The answer is you.¡±

    Chu Cichen paused as he lifted his head to look at her.

    ¡°I know you want to ask who was the one I loved. The answer is you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at him. ¡°I thought he was you, which was why I agreed to his courtship after I met him in our country.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s straightened spine slowly rxed as an imperceptible smile curled his lips. However, he still didn¡¯t feel at ease enough. ¡°But the rtionship between us was love at first sight while he apanied you for half a year¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing actuallyughed. ¡°Do you think I couldn¡¯t think straight because I waspletely in love?¡±

    Chu Cichen was stunned.

    Shen Ruojing walked past him. ¡°Silly.¡±

    Chu Cichen felt even more dumbstruck.

    He was very confused as he followed behind her. He wanted to pursue the matter to the end, so he asked, ¡°Jingjing, you mean that you¡¯ve fallen in love with me long ago? When was it? Why didn¡¯t I know about it?¡±

    Shen Ruojing ignored him.

    She had never mentioned her past to anyone before.

    Just as she was preparing to return to the ward, she suddenly noticed a familiar figure standing ahead in the distance!

    Shen Ruojing was startled. She then walked over.

    The young woman with her back facing her had a good figure and was wearing a decent-looking dress. It was none other than her good friend, Rong Rong!

    But wasn¡¯t she in Ford City after she left the prison? At that time, none of her family members went to fetch her, so Shen Ruojing arranged a house for Rong Rong to stay in Ford City.

    Since she appeared here, could it be that her family had sent someone to fetch her back?

    There was a middle-aged woman in her fifties standing in front of Rong Rong. At this moment, she was anxiously speaking to Rong Rong, ¡°Doctor Xu is a specialist and is very capable. If he is fond of you, you shouldn¡¯t hesitate. Don¡¯t you know about your dark past? You spent 13 years in prison and if it wasn¡¯t for the Rong Family suppressing the truth and telling outsiders that you just returned from overseas studies, do you think anyone would dare to be together with you?¡­Doctor Xu¡¯s background might be a little low, but it is already very good that he is willing to ept you. If not, what sort of husband do you want to find?¡±

    Rong Rong lowered her eyelids and spoke calmly, ¡°Mother, I want to find one who doesn¡¯t despise me.¡±

    Mother Rong immediately reprimanded her, ¡°Doctor Xu doesn¡¯t despise you! Are you satisfied now since you went behind my back and told him that you were in prison?¡±

    Rong Rong didn¡¯t reply.

    Mother Rong felt as though her heavy punch hadnded on soft cotton. She took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Can you smile a little? Why do you keep assuming a bitter expression? Also, starting tomorrow, you should break off all rtionships with your lousy friends and get your younger sister to bring you around, so you can have more social interactions with people in high society. In addition, I heard that the Shen Family just acknowledged a new biological granddaughter. Your younger sister is preparing to forge a good rtionship with her. Do you know who the Shen Family is? This hospital belongs to them! After your younger sister bes friends with the eldest young miss, Doctor Xu wouldn¡¯t dare to slight you on ount of your younger sister!¡±

    Rong Rong lowered her eyes, feeling no interest in this topic at all.

    All of a sudden, she seemed to sense something, and she saw Shen Ruojing after she turned her head.

    Her eyes brightened.

    Shen Ruojing had a smile on her face as she took the initiative to greet her. ¡°Sister Rong.¡±

    Rong Rong¡¯s expression became much gentler. ¡°Little Jing.¡±

    Just when Shen Ruojing wanted to say something more, Rong Rong¡¯s mother suddenly cut in. She had a provocative look in her eyes as she looked at Shen Ruojing. Maybe it was because he sensed a rebellious air from the girl before her, and thetter¡¯s dressing style didn¡¯t seem to be from a rich family.

    This was especially so as her leggings were tucked into her leather shoes. How would any good girl wear such a thing?

    ...

    She frowned in disdain. ¡°Rong Rong, Doctor Xu is free now. You should bring him this soup!¡±

    Rong Rong unhappily answered, ¡°Mother, let me speak a few words to my friend first.¡±

    ¡°Friend?!¡± Mother Rong revealed a look of contempt. ¡°What sort of legitimate friends do you have? You knew her from prison right?!¡±

    Rong Rong¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Little Jing is my best friend¡­¡±

    ¡°Did you forget what I just said? Didn¡¯t I tell you to break off all rtionships with your lousy friends? Can you learn from your younger sister and make friends with people from rich families? Our Rong Family is not an ordinary family. No matter what, we are one of the four great families in the capital!¡±

    After Mother Rong finished speaking, she looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Best friend? What benefits can your so-called best friend give you? Can she introduce you and let you get acquainted with the eldest young miss of the Shen Family?¡±

    As the sound of her voice faded, Chu Cichen icily spoke, ¡°In that case, do you know who she is?¡±

 Chapter 422 - 422 Her Light

    422 Her Light

    Mother Rong started and stared at Shen Ruojing in puzzlement. ¡°Who can she be? She can¡¯t possibly be the eldest young miss of the Shen Family, right?¡±

    Just when Chu Cichen wanted to speak, someone suddenly ran out of the ward. ¡°Lord Jing, the patient has awakened!¡±

    This interrupted Chu Cichen¡¯s exnation.

    When Shen Ruojing heard this, she immediately looked at Rong Rong. ¡°Sis Rong, you have my WeChat; let¡¯s keep in contact frequently. I¡¯ve some urgent matters to handle¡­¡±

    !!

    Rong Rong immediately replied, ¡°Go ahead and get busy with your stuff.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded and led Chu Cichen to the ward.

    After the two of them left, Mother Rong coldlyughed. ¡°Look at what she is being addressed as. Lord Jing? How can this young woman be from a good family? You should stay further away from her!¡±

    Rong Rong looked at Mother Rong and said, ¡°She is Little Jing.¡±

    Mother Rong sneered. ¡°What Little Jing¡­¡±

    After she said this, she suddenly paused as she abruptly understood something. She looked at Rong Rong and asked, ¡°She is that child who was kidnapped together with you back then?¡±

    Rong Rong lowered her head and clenched her fingers tightly.

    Back when she was 15 years old, she was kidnapped and relocated to the mountains. At that time, in order to make her obedient, the mountain people locked her in an underground cave, wanting to frighten her.

    In the dark cave, another little girl was locked up together with her.

    It was the 11-year-old Shen Ruojing.

    It was located deep in the mountains and forests, and the area was so destitute that there wasn¡¯t even a path. Every day, there would be people tossing a piece of cornbread down, and they were both cold and hungry.

    This was especially so during the night when the cold mountain wind gusted. The sound of the wind sounded like the wails of vicious ghosts, and it made her feel so much panic and dread that she covered her ears.

    Just when she was about to break down mentally, an icy small hand held her hand.

    Rong Rong lifted her head and saw a small girl looking at her. The girl¡¯s voice was cold but calming. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Rong Rong¡¯s fearful heart gradually became at ease.

    However, her stomach produced rumbling sounds. Hence, she hugged her knees and silently lowered her head as tears flowed out of her eyes. She said, ¡°Little sister, it is so dark in here. I¡¯m afraid and want to go home¡­¡±

    After that, a piece of cornbread appeared before her.

    It was too dark, so Rong Rong wasn¡¯t able to see what the cornbread looked like. But after sniffing it, she could smell the faint fragrance of wheat, so she forcibly endured the disgust and ate a mouthful.

    She almost vomited as she had never eaten coarse food before.

    She then nced to the side.

    After her eyes got limatized to the darkness, she could faintly see the little girl eating bit by bit under the faint moonlight. She understood that if she didn¡¯t eat, she wouldn¡¯t be able to survive.

    So, Rong Rong endured the pain in her throat and swallowed the bread.

    After eating two bites and just when she wanted to continue, the girl beside her spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t finish it so quickly.¡±

    Rong Rong asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    The girl exined, ¡°We only have one per day.¡±

    Rong Rong then saw the girl keeping the rest of her cornbread inside her clothes.

    Rong Rong learned from her and kept the cornbread as well before asking, ¡°Little sister, how long has it been since you were imprisoned here?¡±

    The girl replied, ¡°Half a year.¡±

    Rong Rong was immediately stunned. ¡°You were locked up here for half a year?¡±

    ¡°But you won¡¯t be.¡±

    The girl calmly exined, ¡°I¡¯m too young, so I won¡¯t be able to fetch a good price. This is why they¡¯ll have to wait until my menseses at around 13 years old. As for you, you will probably be purchased in at most a month.¡±

    Rong Rong shivered.

    She hugged her knees tightly again. ¡°I¡­I¡¯m from the Rong Family of the capital! They can call my father and get him to ransom me. He will be able to afford it no matter how much they ask!¡±

    After saying that, she looked at the little girl. ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t be afraid as well. I¡¯ll get my father to ransom you out.¡±

    However, the girl replied, ¡°They won¡¯t do that.¡±

    The little girl was clearly younger than her, but she was much calmer. She slowly continued, ¡°These people here aren¡¯t able to find wives. If they allow someone to ransom you back, no one will sell any more females to their vige. Hence, the hearts of the vigers are very united.¡±

    Hearing this, Rong Rong panicked.

    Her entire body started trembling.

    At this moment, the wolf-like wails rang out from outside again.

    Rong Rong cowered in the corner in fright, but even so, she still stretched out a trembling hand to her. ¡°Little sister, are you afraid? I can hug you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    The 11-year-old Shen Ruojing lifted her tiny face which was filled with dirt. But she was hugging a radio in her hands. Her eyes were gleaming as a smile could be seen on her face. ¡°I have a source of light.¡±

    Rong Rong started. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°He said his name is Chu Cichen.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡­

    ¡°In that case, you should stay further away from her!¡±

    In the hospital, Mother Rong¡¯s voice pulled Rong Rong back from her memories.

    Mother Rong was badly anxious. ¡°The people of our Rong Family will keep this secret for you no matter what. However, you cannot mention it as well. Since she knows about it, you should distance yourself from her or she might talk nonsense to outsiders!¡±

    However, Rong Rong ignored her.

    ...

    She lowered her head to mask theplex look in her eyes.

    Being kidnapped and sold, almost bing a tool to give birth. She was not in the wrong for all of these!

    Even for killing¡­she had only done that for the sake of escaping.

    She just hadn¡¯t expected the poison to be so powerful, allowing her to kill 13 men in one go. She was then judged to have over-retaliated in self-defense and was sentenced to 13 years in prison¡­

    But why did everyone in the world feel that she was the one in the wrong? Why did they feel that she was shameful? Weren¡¯t those kidnappers the despicable ones?

    They deserved their deaths!

    ¡°Enough, don¡¯t waste time here. You should quickly meet with Doctor Xu. It¡¯s already sote, but he is still working. How tired must he be? Give him the soup to disy your gentleness and care. I¡¯m sure that he would be very happy!¡±

    Mother Rong urged her again.

    Rong Rong silently sighed and took the soup sk as she walked to Doctor Xu¡¯s treatment room.

    Regardless of whether her mother wanted to quickly marry her out or was sincerely doing this for her own good, Rong Rong had a thought in her heart. What she should do now was to forget the past and start her life anew.

    Little Jing had once said that they should never turn back.

    ...

    In that case, she should simply date, get married, and give birth¡­living an ordinary but happy life.

    Mother Rong followed Rong Rong, and they soon arrived at Doctor Xu¡¯s treatment room. After knocking on the door, Mother Rongughed. ¡°Doctor Xu, are you still busy with your work despite it being sote? Little Rong said you must be tired, so she came and brought some soup for you.¡±

    Doctor Xu lifted his head and was a man with gentle features. However, how he observed Rong Rong made her feel very ufortable. It was like she was a piece of merchandise to be chosen.

    Doctor Xu then retracted his gaze and stood up. ¡°Little Rong, it has been hard on you.¡±

    After he said this, the phone on his desk rang. So, he picked up the call and the hospital dean¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Doctor Xu? Are you the one on duty tonight? I just received a piece of news. The eldest young miss of the Shen Family brought her friend to be warded in our hospital. You should show her more concern!¡±

    Doctor Xu started. ¡°The eldest young miss of the Shen Family? Are you talking about the Shen Family that owns this hospital?¡±

    ¡°Correct. Her friend¡¯s ward is 403. If you are free, you should head over to see if you can provide any help.¡±

    Doctor Xu¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°Dean, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m going immediately!¡±

    If he could gain the favor of the Eldest Young Miss from the Shen Family, his future would be boundlessly brilliant!

    Mother Rong seemed to have overheard the conversation. She hurriedly spoke, ¡°Doctor Xu, let us go with you. Our Rong Family and the Shen Family are best allies through the generations. We can go over and greet her too.¡±

    Doctor Xu lifted his chin slightly and swept his nce at Rong Rong before arrogantly nodding. ¡°Alright then.¡±

 Chapter 423 - 423 Reason

    423 Reason

    Doctor Xu brought Mother Rong and Rong Rong to Ward 403. But before they could get close, they were obstructed by someone.

    Lu Hui and Chu Cichen¡¯s bodyguards stood outside the ward to prevent anyone from attempting to harm Song Chen again. This was also something that Shen Ruojing had instructed them.

    Hence, upon seeing Doctor Xu and the others, a guard immediately questioned, ¡°What are you all trying to do here?¡±

    Mother Rong¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    From the number of guards here, the person inside must be the eldest young miss of the Shen Family!

    Although the Rong Family was also one of the four great families, they were simr to the Bai Family and belonged to the weakest tier. Even if that was the case, they were still part of the four great families.

    However, things were different between them and Bai Xiaojiu. Bai Xiaojiu was from the direct branch of descent, so even if the family split, he was still the direct grandson.

    On the other hand, Rong Rong¡¯s family had already been split into branches.

    Currently, the leader of the Rong Family was Rong Rong¡¯s eldest uncle. Ever since her grandfather passed away and the Rong n split into branches, the standard of living of Rong Rong¡¯s family was rapidly declining.

    Hence, Rong Rong¡¯s family always wanted to fawn on the main branch, but they were always looked down upon.

    Now that the Shen Family had acknowledged a mysterious eldest young miss, everyone in the outside world thought back to the time when Shen Zhong and Shen Chong were stripped of their management positions. From this, they could be sure that Old Master Shen was nning to hand the Shen Family to his biological granddaughter!

    Therefore, Shen Ruojing¡¯s status elevated crazily. She was not merely the eldest young miss of the Shen Family. In fact, it was possible for her to be the future leader.

    This was why everyone wanted to forge a connection with her. Even the main branch of the Rong Family wanted to do so, let alone Mother Rong.

    Hence, Doctor Xu smiled and gently spoke, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor here, and I need to check on the patient¡¯s condition. Please inform the eldest young miss of the Shen Family.¡±

    Mother Rong also immediately spoke, ¡°We are from the Rong Family and we have marriage rtions with the Shen Family. We heard that the eldest young miss¡¯s friend was warded, so we came to visit her.¡±

    The guard surveyed the three of them. ¡°The three of you wait here first. I¡¯ll make a report.¡±

    Inside the ward.

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen had long since arrived. At this moment, Song Chen already woke up and his gaze gradually filled with strength. He first surveyed the surroundings before he asked, ¡°Where is Little Mi?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°I got someone to bring her away to rest.¡±

    Song Chen didn¡¯t doubt the truth of these words. It was as though he would believe whatever Shen Ruojing told him.

    Song Chen gently smiled and his pale face portrayed the tenderness of a little puppy. It was still pretty taxing for him to talk, but he still managed to speak slowly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my body. Just ask whatever you want to ask.¡±

    Shen Ruojing saw that his lips were very dry and as a doctor, her instincts made her subconsciously want to pour a cup of water and pass it to him.

    Just when she stretched her hand out, anotherrger hand shot out quicker than her and grabbed the cup.

    He poured a cup of water and didn¡¯t bother testing the temperature as he directly passed it to Song Chen.

    However, Song Chen¡¯s injuries were too heavy, and he basically couldn¡¯t move at this moment.

    Shen Ruojing coughed and reminded Chu Cichen. ¡°Use a cotton bud and wet it before dabbing his lips.¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°¡­¡±

    He stared at the face that resembled him six years ago and felt extremely annoyed and unhappy in his heart. After wetting the cotton bud, he violently wiped Song Chen¡¯s lips and tossed the cotton bud into the rubbish bin with a look of disdain on his face.

    Song Chen was speechless. This man used too much strength and hurt his lips! Hence, he red at Chu Cichen and wanted to speak, but it also looked like he didn¡¯t dare to.

    Seeing this, Shen Ruojing suppressed herughter. Chu Cichen¡¯s jealousy was truly great.

    She coughed and started asking, ¡°Let¡¯s first talk about why you want to impersonate Chu Cichen to be at my side.¡±

    Song Chen looked at her. ¡°For money.¡±

    His eyes were red and he revealed a look of shame when he spoke of this. It was as though he also loathed himself.

    He slowly continued, ¡°The special gic condition I have is something innately acquired from birth. Ick the gene P+ and have to pay $60,000 in medical fees every month. Although my parents were from the capital, their ie was only five to six thousand per month. As ordinary people, how could we afford such expenses? They sold their old house in the capital for my sake, but even so, they weren¡¯t able to endure the expenses when I was 20 years old¡­

    ¡°Back then, they were merely forty but looked like they were in their sixties. Half their hair had turned white. Seeing this, I told them to have another kid and give up on me, and they agreed. My mother gave birth to Little Mi when she was around 40 years old. But because she was always so tired through the year, she lost too much blood during the delivery and passed away.¡±

    When he spoke of this, Song Chen¡¯s face was filled with sorrow.

    He radiated a weak and helpless feeling.

    When he spoke until here, he looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Jingjing, do you know that when life is at the most difficult phase, you always feel that you would encounter hope and you would do your best to walk forward. However, you would soon realize what wees you is even deeper despair.¡±

    ¡°After my mother passed away, my father never recovered from his sorrow and even discovered that Little Mi has the same condition as me. At that time, he broke downpletely and bought arge amount of insurance with the beneficiary listed as me. He then staged an ident and fell to his death while working on the 20th floor¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips were tightly pressed together when she heard this.

    She had always thought that the majority of people in the world were leading ordinary and happy lives. It was extremely rare for them to truly encounter a huge crisis.

    However, for Song Chen, all the difficulties in the world seemed tobine and crush his family.

    She couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What happened then? Did the insurancepany pay?¡±

    ¡°How would they possibly pay?¡± Song Chen bitterly smiled. ¡°My parents were honest people and weren¡¯t thoughtful or scheming enough. My father¡¯s staged ident had many ws, and after the insurancepany investigated, they knew that he staged the ident. However, since he was already dead, they wouldn¡¯t pursue any legal liability or make me and Little Mi bear the responsibility.¡±

    ¡°So, my father gave his life to seek a hint of hope for us, but it was ultimately useless.¡±

    Shen Ruojing felt extremely rueful in her heart. Chu Cichen¡¯s cold words broke the mood. ¡°So, what does this have to do with the matter of you impersonating me?¡±

    Shen Ruojing focused her thoughts and looked at Song Chen.

    Song Chen bitterly smiled. ¡°My father¡¯s insurance payout failed, but I and Little Mi still have to live on. Although I¡¯ve been studying for the past 20 years, I was just a fresh graduate, so how could I possibly find any good job? Upon seeing the money my parents had left for us lessening, I went to do all sorts of jobs while just sleeping four hours per day. However, I could only manage to earn $20,000 every month, and the remaining money for our treatment was about to run dry. As a result, Little Mi and I faced utter despair. If someone tossed out a life-saving rope to us at this moment, I would definitely grab it with no hesitation.

    ¡°At that time, someone actually looked for me. They told me they could give me arge sum of money, but they wanted me to impersonate someone to help themplete a task. At that time, I agreed with no hesitation. Because, if I had no money, the medication for me and Little Mi would be stopped next month and we would surely die without it.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze sank and asked the most critical question, ¡°They want you to impersonate me, right? But why do you look exactly the same as me?¡±

 Chapter 424 - 424 Mysterious

    424 Mysterious

    Song Chen sighed and lowered his head. ¡°Through cosmetic surgery.¡±

    Shen Ruojing lifted her brows and looked at Chu Cichen. Seeing no change in his expression, she wondered if this answer was within his guess, or he was angry but not showing it.

    However, she had long since guessed this.

    Other than cosmetic surgery, how could someone look identical to another person?

    Shen Ruojing continued to ask, ¡°Even if it is surgery, it should be impossible for you to look so alike to him.¡±

    He looked exactly the same as Chu Cichen did six years ago.

    At this moment, Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze was deep, but his eyes were filled with the look of scrutiny and suspicion.

    When he knew that someone was impersonating him, he was very puzzled.

    Even for identical twins, there would still be differences after they grew up. Outsiders might not be able to tell, but those familiar with the twins would surely be able to differentiate them.

    Due to this, Chu Cichen felt a bit of jealousy in his heart and thought that Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t love him enough. Otherwise, after dating Song Chen for half a year in the country, why wasn¡¯t she able to tell the difference between Song Chen and him?

    Now after seeing Song Chen, he finally understood why.

    Song Chen resembled him way too much.

    Let alone Shen Ruojing, if Song Chen didn¡¯t put on such a weak expression, even Chu Cichen would think that he must have gone back in time six years ago!

    Hence, he ced Shen Ruojing¡¯s question in very high regard.

    Song Chen lowered his head and sighed. ¡°Actually, my original appearance also resembles Chu Ci¡­Mr. Chu a lot. The cosmetic surgery only adjusted a few things. So, after I returned to my original life, no one around me felt like anything was wrong.¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned. ¡°Your original appearance resembled him?¡±

    Song Chen nodded. ¡°There are over seven billion people in the world, and China alone holds 1.4 billion. Many ordinary people resemble celebrities, so there would definitely be people who resemble others even if they are not blood-rted. It is also because of this point that they chose me and gave me and Little Mi the chance to continue living.¡±

    He looked at Shen Ruojing with apologetic eyes. ¡°After I finished the surgery, they imprisoned me in a secret base to train me in Mr. Chu¡¯s actions until my face recovered. After that, they sent me to Sea City. I didn¡¯t understand what they wanted to do, and I kept training in his mannerisms until our first encounter.

    ¡°Jingjing, I know our encounters were fake and my actions before you were faked as well. But one thing is real. The moment I first saw you, I suddenly felt that my life was worth it.

    ¡°I had other intentions in getting close to you, as I was under themand of others. But ever since I was born up till now, the half year I spent with you was the happiest period of my life.

    ¡°During these years, I have never forgotten you. I remember every moment of our dates and every time you smiled. I could even sense that your mood wasn¡¯t very good back then. I¡­I didn¡¯t know what happened to you, but every time I could make you smile, I would feel very happy and content¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen clenched his fists tightly when he heard this.

    Shen Ruojing could sense his fury, and she also didn¡¯t want to listen to this. Hence, she interrupted Song Chen, ¡°What happened next? Why did you suddenly vanish?¡±

    Song Chen looked at Shen Ruojing as a look of hurt appeared in his eyes.

    However, he could still control his emotions and continue, ¡°They managed me very strictly and kept using money to threaten me. Every time I was with you, I felt like telling you that I wasn¡¯t Chu Cichen. However¡­I didn¡¯t dare to. Without money, Little Mi would die! Thissted until that night¡­¡±

    ¡°They wanted me to have a s*xual rtionship with you, but I didn¡¯t want to. I didn¡¯t want to be together with you using a fake identity. So after I proposed to you, I made a decision that night and fled.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was stunned.

    She thought that Song Chen had impersonated Chu Cichen for the sake of drawing the real Chu Cichen to be together with her. So, everything was a coincidence?

    Chu Cichen¡¯s chin was tense as his aura was shrouded in frost. Right now, the coldness in his eyes could kill. ¡°Who are they?!¡±

    When he thought about that night and realized that if Song Chen hadn¡¯t fled, the person who had made love with Jingjing would be Song Chen. Maybe, they would have three adorable children¡­

    Chu Cichen felt as though his heart was stabbed.

    However, Song Chen shook his head and continued speaking to Shen Ruojing, ¡°I have no idea. They are very mysterious and would always wear masks. So, I had no idea who they are from the start till the end. After I fled, I came to the capital to look for Little Mi and quickly relocated our residence. Those people called me and said that since I¡¯ve fled, I should never appear before you again. If not, they would kill both me and Little Mi and also kill you! That¡¯s why I¡¯ve never dared to look for you all these years.¡±

    ¡°It was only after Shen Jiayi recognized me wrongly as Mr. Chu did I learn that you have moved to the capital. At that time, my head heated up and I acted impulsively, so I intentionally yed her. I thought that you would surely look for me once you sensed something wrong¡­and at that time¡­I would be able to see you again¡­¡±

    Song Chen grew increasingly tired as he revealed the truth.

    He finally heaved a sigh of relief after he had revealed everything. He slowly closed his eyes and said, ¡°Jingjing, I¡¯m very tired. I wish to rest for a while.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    She grabbed Chu Cichen¡¯s hand and wanted to bring him out.

    But she hadn¡¯t expected that when her hand touched him, the man froze. He only rxed after realizing it was her.

    This ward was ensuite, so there was a small living room outside the sick room.

    In the living room, Shen Ruojing furrowed her brows.

    Now, the discrepancies in their memories could be exined and they had also found the fake Chu Cichen. However, she was still trapped in a fog of confusion.

    Why would those people want Song Chen to impersonate Chu Cichen to get close to her and date her?! What was their motive?

    Shen Ruojing looked at Chu Cichen, wanting to discuss with him. However, she discovered that the man had a gloomy look on his face. She clicked her tongue. ¡°Are you still angry?¡±

    Chu Cichen grunted depressedly in response.

    Just when Shen Ruojing was preparing to exin that she had always maintained a distance from Song Chen even when they were dating because there was an indescribable awkwardness¡­

    Before she could finish speaking, the man suddenly stretched out his arms and pulled her into an embrace.

    As a result, Shen Ruojing started slightly and wanted to struggle. However, Chu Cichen¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°In that half a year, we only met each other a few times overseas. After that, you faked your death and returned to China, and we never met each other again. I kept thinking that you were harmed by Dugu Xiao, and I felt incredibly lonely and sad because I was alone. However, I had no idea that you had no one to apany you. This is why I can¡¯t help being angry with myself¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing was dumbfounded and a current of warmth suddenly flowed from her heart, wrapping around it.

    She slowly spoke, ¡°Actually, you have always been with me.¡±

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t understand. Just when he was nning to ask, a knock suddenly rang out from the door. One of the guards entered. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s a Doctor Xu outside who wants toe in to take a look at the patient.¡±

    Shen Ruojing quickly pushed Chu Cichen away.

    Chu Cichen twitched his lips. His expression was like ice as he spoke, ¡°Get him to scram!¡±

    Hearing this, the guard jumped in fright and realized that he hade in at the wrong time and disturbed the intimate moments between his employer and Miss Shen. Just as he turned and wanted to leave, he suddenly thought of something and continued to speak, ¡°Oh, there¡¯s another party who proimed that they were from the Rong Family. They said they were old acquaintances of the Shen Family, and they hoped to pay a visit to the ward.¡±

    Chu Cichen cast another icy nce at him.

    Just as the guard was preparing to leave, Shen Ruojing suddenly stopped him. ¡°The Rong Family? Is there a young woman that looks very gentle and quiet?¡±

    ...

    The security guard nodded. ¡°Correct.¡±

    Shen Ruojing coughed. ¡°Let them enter then.¡±

 Chapter 425 - 425 Salvation

    425 Salvation

    Just when the guard wanted to go out, Chu Cichen interjected, ¡°Wait two more minutes before you allow them toe in.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The guard immediately misunderstood something. Did his employer not hug Miss Shen enough? Or did he want to do something else?

    But wasn¡¯t two minutes too short?

    The guard shot a look of contempt at his employer. ¡°Got it.¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°¡­¡±

    He couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. After the guard went out, he then looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Earlier, you said that I¡¯ve always been with you. What do you mean?¡±

    What was going on?

    Shen Ruojing lowered her eyelids.

    Her thoughts drifted back to when she was eleven.

    Back then, she was abducted and sent to the mountains and forests. She was then tossed by a few adults into an underground cave.

    The eleven-year-old girl was skinny and tall like a bamboo stick. And although she was trained in martial arts, she was still too young and basically wasn¡¯t a match for these people.

    This also caused joy to be seen on the faces of those people.

    To punish her, they tossed her into the cave, wanting to frighten her.

    Shen Ruojing was a little rebellious since young, but she was still young after all. Honestly speaking, she was extremely afraid.

    Although she refused to cry or beg for mercy, her body was still trembling in fear in the dark cave.

    The mountain wind gusted by, and it sounded like the shrill cries and wails of vicious ghosts.

    She curled up in a corner and felt hungry and cold, knowing no one woulde and save her. This group of people kidnapped her and stuffed her in the boot of a car. After driving for two days, they brought her up a boat and then relocated her to a huge truck. After traveling for four to five days, the kidnappers changed to a small van and brought her here.

    From the amount of time it took them to travel, she should be at the edge of China, in the most remote mountain vige.

    Even if her parents discovered that she went missing, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find her in time.

    After all, China was so big¡­

    What could she do then?

    The voices of the people outside drifted down. ¡°That female we sold yesterday is now thoroughly subdued through beatings. Although they looked intimidating as they are from a big city, they are actually sluts deep down in their bones! It is just that this little girl is too skinny, and her bum is too small. She doesn¡¯t look like she would be able to give birth to children.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how fierce she was! If we really can¡¯t sell her, we can simply y with her ourselves!¡±

    The chatting voices gradually went further away, so the little girl climbed to her feet.

    She began searching for things that could help her climb out of the cave, but after going around, she discovered that there was basically nothing inside. The cave was very deep, almost 20 meters deep. However, the walls werepletely barren, without footholds that she could use to get out.

    She walked one circle before sitting on the ground in despair.

    In this cave, if there were no outsidersing to help, those inside wouldn¡¯t be able to get up.

    Hence, shey there helplessly and stared at the sky.

    The wind gradually ceased.

    Only then did she discover that the howling wind actually wasn¡¯t scary. What was scary was the absolute silence.

    It was as though the entire world had died. There was no sound at all, no response, like she was the only one remaining in the world, trapped in a deep abyss¡­

    The term ¡®loneliness¡¯ couldn¡¯t even describe how frightened she felt at this moment.

    ¡­There were some sharp stones at the side. As long as she cut her wrist with one, all pain would instantly vanish.

    Such thoughts made her involuntarily sit back up.

    Just when she grabbed one of the stones, she suddenly discovered that there was a radio in the cave.

    It was an old kind of radio.

    She immediately grabbed it. As someone who had self-learned electrical engineering, she tried disassembling the radio and extending its antenna. After that, she shook the battery and there was finally some electricity.

    After that, she tried to modify the radio into a walkie-talkie to connect to a channel not far from her. She would be able to call for help then.

    She tuned the frequency for a very long time, but there were no sounds at all.

    After waiting so long, she thought that she waspletely isted from the world and would be trapped in this darkness forever. But all of a sudden, the voice of an adult man rang out from the other end.

    ¡°Young master, why did the radio suddenly buzz twice?¡±

    After that, a young voice rang out.

    ¡°It is no longer buzzing now. Uncle Liu, it¡¯s time for me to study.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, okay. I¡¯ll go out first then and not disturb you.¡±

    ¡°¡­When the heavens want to bestow something great on someone, they would first temper the person¡¯s heart and will. They would then exhaust their strength, using hunger to nurture the body, making the personpletely exhausted¡­¡±

    In the lonely cave, Shen Ruojing could only see a small piece of the sky. The young man¡¯s melodious voice had pulled her away from the boundless terror she felt.

    She shouted a few words, but the other party ignored her. Evidently, he didn¡¯t receive her message.

    This radio didn¡¯t have any ability to converse. She could only listen but not send out any replies.

    However, this lonely world finally had sounds. Without realizing it, she hugged the radio to sleep.

    From then on, listening to the young man studying and reading poems became her only source of joy every night. It was as though once she listened to his voice, she would be able to calm down.

    Humans had to have hope, right?

    She simply depended on his voice and endured her harsh living conditions.

    It was unknown how long had passed. Maybe, it had been a month or even 100 days.

    The other party started learning mandarin.

    ...

    She heard the other party¡¯s teacher patiently speaking, ¡°Young master, if your name is written in Chinese, it would be written like this ¡®³þ´Çè¡¡¯. Take note that your ¡®ci¡¯ is that of ¡®farewell¡¯ and ¡®chen¡¯ has the ¡®Íõ¡¯ radical beside it.¡±

    Shen Ruojing smiled.

    So, his name was Chu Cichen.

    He was the only ray of light in her life at that time.

    ¡­

    So, there had never been love at first sight. Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t a woman addled by love, so how would she fall in love with him because of his looks?

    She had always liked Chu Cichen.

    Also, it wasn¡¯t the Chu Cichen that Song Chen impersonated.

    There was no need for him to do anything. As long as he was in this world, he was her salvation¡­

    It was so when she was 11 years old, and it was so when she was in the darkest period of her life six years ago.

    Song Chen impersonated Chu Cichen and met her for two hours every week. However, it wasn¡¯t because of what he said or what he did that she felt at ease. Rather, it was the fact that the person he was impersonating was Chu Cichen.

    ...

    ¡­

    In the ward, Shen Ruojing lowered her eyes to mask the emotions within. In the end, she only curled her lips and didn¡¯t exin. She then nced at the door. ¡°They will soon enter.¡±

    Outside the door.

    Mother Rong was currently checking the surroundings. At the same time, she whispered to Rong Rong, ¡°Your friend Little Jing better not appear right now. Also,ter on, you have to make sure that you don¡¯t mention anything about your past. Understand? If the eldest young miss of the Shen Family asked where have you been in the past thirteen years, just say you were studying abroad¡­¡±

    Rong Rong didn¡¯t speak.

    Doctor Xu added, ¡°Little Rong, you should pay attention to your words and ponder over how to be her friend¡­Later when you meet her, don¡¯t say the wrong things.¡±

    The guard soon allowed all three to enter.

    Doctor Xu took the lead while Mother Rong walked behind. She couldn¡¯t help but pinch Rong Rong. ¡°Why is your brain like wood? If you were half as smart as your younger sister, you would definitely be able to charm the eldest young miss of the Shen Family!¡±

    She spoke in a tone like she hated iron for not bing steel as she red at Rong Rong. After that, she made sure she had a wide smile on her face as she brought Rong Rong through the door.

 Chapter 426 - 426 Friend

    426 Friend

    Doctor Xu entered to see a man and woman sitting on the sofa in the ward¡¯s living room.

    The woman was dressed in tight pants, ck leather boots, and a short coat. She had a sharp and clean look that was unlike the typical rich youngdies. Instead, she looked a little more like a hired brawler or assassin.

    However, she was extremely beautiful.

    On her cool-looking face, which was more beautiful than celebrities, she had exquisite features. Her face was fair, and her peach blossom eyes seemed to carry a shadow of a smile as she looked at them.

    !!

    Also, the man seated next to her had a very strong disposition. He had tough and firm features, and his aura was akin to a militant that exuded a strong killing intent. He also seemed decisive and had no problems employing tough measures.

    When he sat there, his aura didn¡¯t shadow the woman. However, when one noticed him, they¡¯d be in shock.

    Doctor Xu was so scared that he immediately retracted his gaze. He then looked at Young Miss Shen and was just about to smile and say something, but a series of sharp beeps suddenly rang out from the ward!

    Doctor Xu was given a fright. Before he could react to things, the woman in front of him suddenly stood up and dashed into the ward. She looked more like a professional doctorpared to him.

    Doctor Xu was stunned.

    At this moment, Rong Rong and Mother Rong also walked in.

    The two of them saw a glimpse of Shen Ruojing¡¯s figure dashing into the ward but didn¡¯t manage to get a clear view of her. Both of them then turned to Doctor Xu and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Doctor Xu wore a solemn expression. ¡°Miss Shen¡¯s friend went into shock and requires immediate medical attention!¡±

    After saying that, he rolled up his sleeves and said to the two of them, ¡°Auntie, Little Rong, the two of you should go back first. I need to attend to the patient. It¡¯s not suitable for the two of you to stay here!¡±

    After saying this, Doctor Xu also entered the ward.

    Mother Rong was stunned. She tried to walk toward the ward, but when the nurses and doctors who were on duty heard the pings from the medical device, all of them rushed in as well.

    A doctor pushed her away and entered the ward.

    After that, the nurses started to chase them away. ¡°Please go out first. We need to provide emergency rescue. Unrted people should leave immediately!¡±

    Mother Rong and Rong Rong were pushed out of the ward, and they stood outside awkwardly.

    Rong Rong tugged Mother Rong¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Mother, let¡¯s leave first. Miss Shen¡¯s friend went into shock. It¡¯s inappropriate for us to try and get close to her now.¡±

    Mother Rong understood this too. If they were to visit earlier when the patient¡¯s condition was stable, it¡¯d be polite. But if they were to continue to stay here given the current situation, it¡¯d be too rude of them.

    This was especially so since she was an elder. It¡¯d put her in an embarrassing situation.

    She frowned and suddenly handed the thermal container to Rong Rong. ¡°You stay here and wait for Doctor Xu. Later on, you can use the pretext of bringing him soup to get to know Miss Shen.¡±

    Rong Rong clenched her hands and lowered her head. ¡°This isn¡¯t good¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s bad about it? Miss Shen was just acknowledged back into the family and definitely doesn¡¯t understand the situation in the capital. If you can be her first friend, you¡¯ll definitely be able to get a lot of help from her in the future! You¡¯re only getting this great opportunity because your younger sister isn¡¯t here! You must hang onto this chance!¡±

    After Mother Rong said that, she turned to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll be heading back first. You must remember to get Miss Shen¡¯s contact and add her on WeChat, do you understand?¡±

    Hearing this, Rong Rong clenched her fists and let out a silent sigh. Under Mother Rong¡¯spelling gaze, she could only sit down on a chair in the long corridor outside the ward, waiting quietly.

    Only then did Mother Rong leave.

    ¡­

    In the ward.

    The moment Doctor Xu entered, he saw Miss Shen standing there in a daze.

    Her reaction was very normal.

    He quickly took a step forward and started checking the devices on Song Chen. All the data showed that his heart had stopped beating!

    Moreover, his blood oxygen saturation was plunging rapidly, and his blood pressure was at zero. His breathing had stopped as well.

    Doctor Xu quickly walked over to Shen Ruojing¡¯s side. He then picked up the defibritor and said, ¡°Miss Shen, please make way. We need to perform an emergency rescue!¡±

    Shen Ruojing docilely moved to the corner of the room, making way for the medical staff.

    At this moment, the other doctors and nurses entered in session.

    Doctor Xu picked up the two defibritors and said calmly, ¡°150J.¡±

    ¡°150J, ready.¡±

    However, Song Chen showed no reaction.

    Doctor Xu then said, ¡°200J.¡±

    ¡°200J, ready!¡±

    Song Chen continued to show no reaction.

    ¡°CPR, perform artificial respiration!¡±

    Doctor Xu jumped onto the bed and took turns performing CPR on Song Chen with a nurse. He put in a lot of effort.

    Shen Ruojing stood at the side, narrowing her eyes.

    Chu Cichen asked softly, ¡°What happened? Wasn¡¯t the operation a sess? Why did this suddenly happen? Is there no way to save him?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s expression tensed.

    The operation was a sess.

    By right, Song Chen was no longer in a critical condition and this shouldn¡¯t have happened¡­

    This was why she didn¡¯t make any rescue attempt at the first instant. After all, the doctors and nurses knew the basic procedures.

    She was observing the entire ward seriously. Suddenly, she saw a small injection bottle in the trash bin!

    She walked over quickly and picked up the bottle carefully¡­ Thebel on the bottle was normal medicine. However, Shen Ruojing opened the cap and studied the remnant product left inside¡­

    A short momentter, her pupils constricted and she said softly, ¡°This is potassium chloride!¡±

    Chu Cichen asked in a deep voice, ¡°Is it poisonous?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Mmm. Injecting it directly will cause a cardiac arrest.¡±

    This was why Song Chen showed no reaction at all even though Doctor Xu and his team had spent so much time on the rescue efforts.

    Shen Ruojing stared at the medicine bottle.

    It seemed that what Song Chen had said was true.

    If he were to look for her, he¡¯d be harmed.

    The gunshot ident was done by Dugu Xiao, so Shen Ruojing hadn¡¯t taken Song Chen¡¯s words to heart. But now, she believed them.

    The mastermind definitely came prepared to be able to poison Song Chen in front of her eyes.

    Just as Shen Ruojing¡¯s mind was wandering, Chu Cichen asked, ¡°Can he still be saved?¡±

    The person in bed had his appearance from six years ago. Looking at his paleplexion, Chu Cichen felt an awkward feeling from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°He can.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t because she had discovered the potassium chloride and that the rescue efforts were just CPR and the defibritors, it¡¯d be useless. On the contrary, it would cause them to miss the golden hour for rescuing Song Chen.

    ...

    But since she had found out the reason, then what followed would be easy.

    Shen Ruojing took a step forward and ordered a nurse, ¡°Bring glucose insulin! Hurry!¡±

    Hearing thismand, the nurse was stunned and her expression immediately changed drastically. ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t make a fuss here! Hurry up and get out!¡±

    When Doctor Xu who was performing CPR heard this, he looked at Shen Ruojing politely. ¡°Miss Shen, is the patient diabetic? Even if that were the case, it¡¯d be useless even if we were to inject this. We should first bring back the patient¡¯s heartbeats before proceeding with the next step of treatment.¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned. Potassium chloride was odorless and colorless, so there was no way for her to exin that the remnant medicine in the bottle was potassium chloride.

    However, if they waited for the test result toe out, it¡¯d be toote to save Song Chen.

    She could only say firmly, ¡°Go get it! Right now!¡±

    The nurse immediately flew into a rage and was about to chase Shen Ruojing out. However, Doctor Xu didn¡¯t dare to go against the orders of the Shen Family¡¯s young miss, and he said to the nurse, ¡°Go get it! Listen to Miss Shen!¡±

    When he spoke, his tone emphasized the words ¡®Miss Shen¡¯, and this allowed the nurse to instantly understand who thisdy was.

    The hospital was opened by the Shen Family¡­

    Hence, the nurse didn¡¯t dare to go against Doctor Xu¡¯s words and could only say indignantly, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go!¡±

    However, before she stepped out of the ward, she still red at Shen Ruojing unhappily. ¡°This is a matter of life and death, but you still give reckless orders, using your identity to back you up! You really can¡¯t judge the importance of the situation! If you were to dy the optimal saving period of your friend, I want to see how you answer for it!¡±

 Chapter 427 - 427 Responsibility

    427 Responsibility

    Two minutester, the nurse panted and ran back with the injection fluid.

    CPR was physically demanding. At this moment, Doctor Xu was already sweating profusely.

    When the nurse saw this, she threw the glucose insulin injection to Shen Ruojing before walking toward Doctor Xu to help.

    Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t angry.

    Song Chen was on a drip. Hence, Shen Ruojing directly took action herself and injected him with the injection in her hands. After that, she turned the drip speed to maximum.

    The nurse was angry when she saw it, so she stepped forward to intervene. ¡°What are you doing?! It is said that the patient does not have diabetes. If you inject like this, the patient will turn hypoglycemic! It will then be even more difficult to rescue him!¡±

    The insulin had already been injected.

    Shen Ruojing stopped the nurse and exined, ¡°He is suffering from potassium poisoning, and I am diluting the potassium concentration in his body with glucose insulin.¡±

    The nurse frowned. ¡°How can it be potassium poisoning? He just finished surgery and we didn¡¯t inject him with any potassium-containing medication!¡±

    Shen Ruojing pointed to the small medicine bottle, which had just been picked up from the trash can and ced on the table. ¡°It¡¯s not a nutrient solution but undiluted potassium chloride.¡±

    The nurse sneered. ¡°Who are you kidding? Both doctors and nurses in our hospital are professionally trained, so how could we inject patients with undiluted potassium chloride?¡±

    Shen Ruojing inhaled deeply.

    This was why she hated exining as it took a lot of time. Even if she exined, the other party might not believe her. She lowered her eyelids and continued, ¡°Someone tried to poison him.¡±

    The nurse clearly didn¡¯t believe her words and felt that it was not realistic. She sneered. ¡°Fine, even if someone tried to poison him, how did you know there¡¯s potassium chloride inside? We should first send it for testing!¡±

    Shen Ruojing felt somewhat helpless. ¡°There¡¯s no time for that.¡±

    The nurse grew even angrier. ¡°Because there¡¯s no time, you want to use medicine randomly on a patient based on a reckless conjecture? Do you know if that is not potassium chloride, it would be akin to murdering him by injecting him with so much insulin!?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    As Professor Z, she would often deal with biomedicine throughout the year. Just based on the viscosity of the liquid in the bottle, in addition to the state of it, and also armed with the knowledge of what substances could harm the human body and cause cardiac arrest¡­Shen Ruojing instantly had her judgment.

    However, she basically had no way to exin all of these.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s expression grew increasingly darker. When he saw that the nurse¡¯s words were getting more and more excessive, he directly took a step forward and spoke in a heavy voice, ¡°What if it is potassium chloride? If you refuse to let her use insulin, you would be dying the treatment time. Wouldn¡¯t it be like you are trying to murder someone?!¡±

    The nurse choked.

    She was a straightforward person that was unafraid of power. Hence, she stretched her neck and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m following the standard procedure for saving someone, so how can I possibly be murdering people? In addition, we are responsible for the patients¡¯ safety! As for her, she directly injected so much insulin into the patient. At that time, if we failed to save the patient, would she be responsible?¡±

    Seeing that Chu Cichen was still going to say something, Shen Ruojing held his hand. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anymore and only remarked in a strict tone, ¡°I¡¯ll be responsible. Right now, can you continue to save him?¡±

    The nurse was scared by her aura, and she immediately nced pleading at Doctor Xu, seeking his help.

    Doctor Xu wiped his sweat and his movements continued without stopping. He had been trying to save Song Chen. However, he didn¡¯t say anything.

    The nurse could only endure.

    The entire atmosphere in the ward was filled with nervousness as everyone fought valiantly against the god of death, wanting to pull Song Chen back from hell.

    Time slowly passed but Song Chen was still not breathing.

    Doctor Xu¡¯s movements gradually slowed down, and he looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Miss Shen, we have done our best.¡±

    However, Shen Ruojing nced at Song Chen andmanded, ¡°Continue.¡±

    Hearing this, Doctor Xu started and exined, ¡°We have been trying to save him for the past 30 minutes. ording to the research, if blood supply to the brain is stopped for 30 minutes, even if we manage to save the patient, there¡¯s a possibility that he might be brain dead.¡±

    Shen Ruojing domineeringly spoke, ¡°You also know that¡¯s just a possibility and not a certainty. So, continue.¡±

    By counting the time, the concentration of potassium chloride in Song Chen¡¯s body had been diluted. It was now the best time to try saving him.

    Doctor Xu pursed his lips and didn¡¯t reply as he continued doing CPR.

    The nurse at the side had endured for a very long time and felt even more angered now. ¡°Miss Shen, enough! We are doctors and nurses, not servants from your Shen Family!

    ¡°Since he is still unconscious, it means that your judgment was wrong. He was not poisoned by potassium chloride. It must be because you injected insulin into him, which resulted in his blood sugar being overly low. You are the one who dyed his treatment!

    ¡°You must be afraid now, so you want Doctor Xu to continue. It¡¯s toote!

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t act against our will earlier, we might have managed to save your friend. But now, your friend has passed away, so you have to bear the responsibility!¡­¡±

    As the sound of her voice faded, a short ¡®beep¡¯ sound suddenly rang out.

 Chapter 428 - 428 WeChat

    428 WeChat

    This sound was very short, but it caused the nurse to be stunned.

    Her body stiffened and she turned her head subconsciously, only to see that the straight line on the device was now showing fluctuations.

    ¡°There¡¯s a heartbeat! Hurry up! Continue!¡±

    The other doctors cried out in pleasant surprise. Doctor Xu was also slightly stunned for a moment before looking at Shen Ruojing in shock. He then hastened his actions.

    !!

    After another ten seconds, another short ¡°beep¡± sounded, followed by a stable ¡°beep, beep, beep¡±¡­

    Everyone in the room found these sounds wonderful!

    Song Chen had recovered his heartbeat and he was saved!

    Shen Ruojing immediately took a step forward and lifted his eyelids to take a look. She then checked the data on the medical devices and only heaved a huge sigh of relief after realizing that there was no damage to his brain.

    Doctor Xu came off the bed while panting; his legs had turned to jelly and he almost fell down. He then rubbed his sore hands and looked at Shen Ruojing, saying, ¡°Miss Shen, are you versed in medicine? To think that you guessed it correctly that this is a case of potassium chloride poisoning!¡±

    Shen Ruojing replied calmly, ¡°Hmm, I know a little.¡±

    She then looked at the nurse who had spoken up earlier.

    The nurse was clearly in a daze and was looking at Song Chen in disbelief. She then looked at Shen Ruojing as her hands clenched tightly, released, and then clenched tightly again. In the end, she said meekly, ¡°You, you were actually right¡­¡±

    Doctor Xu frowned and reproached her, ¡°You went overboard earlier. Even if it wasn¡¯t Miss Shen, you shouldn¡¯t be treating patients¡¯ family members this way. Go and submit your resignation letterter.¡±

    The nurse lowered her head in embarrassment before she bowed at Shen Ruojing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was at fault.¡±

    She had seen too many cases of second-generation heirs creating trouble and mess, thus she had thought that Shen Ruojing was one of them. This was why she had treated Shen Ruojing like that before¡­

    However, Shen Ruojing gave Doctor Xu a nce and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to resign. It¡¯s your responsibility to listen to the doctors¡¯ instructions.¡±

    The nurse looked up abruptly, and her eyes reddened as she looked at Shen Ruojing.

    Doctor Xu also took a step forward, wanting to fawn on Shen Ruojing.

    However, at this moment, the door to the ward was pushed open.

    Ye Lu, dressed in a standard white coat, led two people in. She looked at everyone in the room and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be taking over from here. Can all unconcerned individuals please leave immediately?¡±

    Doctor Xu. ¡°?¡±

    CPR required a lot of stamina. Previously, in order to perform well in front of Miss Shen, he didn¡¯t switch with another medical staff. So now, his limbs had all turned to jelly. But to think that the patient would be snatched from him before he could ask for some credit?

    After Ye Lu finished these words, some more bodyguards entered. They stood with their legs slightly apart, their hands behind their backs, and they stared at the doctors and nurses with fierce gazes. It seemed like they wanted to watch as the medical staff leave.

    Shen Ruojing said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but due to the poisoning incident, no one will be allowed into the ward without my permission from now on.¡±

    Although the person she liked was Chu Cichen, Song Chen had taken the initiative to look for her and resolved her confusion from back then. Most importantly, he had taken a bullet for her.

    Therefore, Shen Ruojing was going to assure Song Chen¡¯s safety.

    She was the one who called Ye Lu over. Ye Lu was the only person she could trust.

    It was possible for these people to poison a patient without being caught in the Shen Family¡¯s hospital. Therefore, Shen Ruojing decided to cut off everyone¡¯s entry.

    She still had to look for the person who wanted to kill her through Song Chen, uncover the mastermind, and find out the truth about why those people had Song Chen masquerade as Chu Cichen back then!

    ¨C

    When Doctor Xu was chased out of the ward, he still felt that he was such a joke.

    He shook his head before he headed to his consultation room.

    He had just walked over when he saw a woman with a gentle and amiable disposition sitting on the wooden bench outside his door. It was Rong Rong.

    Doctor Xu paused in his footsteps for a moment before walking over to ask, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    He knew that the reason Rong Rong had stayed behind must be for the eldest young miss of the Shen Family. But if that was the case, why was she here instead of staying outside the ward?

    Naturally, Rong Rong had done this to avoid the Shen Family¡¯s Eldest Young Miss.

    She didn¡¯t wish to curry favor with others and just wanted to live her own life. Therefore, she stood up and handed the soup to Doctor Xu. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my mother asked me to pass this on to you. I won¡¯te and disturb you again in the future.¡±

    After saying that, Rong Rong turned to leave.

    However, Doctor Xu called out to her, ¡°Little Rong,¡±

    Rong Rong paused in her footsteps and turned back to look at him.

    Doctor Xu smiled at her. ¡°I really don¡¯t mind your past. Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    Hearing this, Rong Rong fell silent.

    Doctor Xu really treated her quite well. When the two of them met on a matchmaking date, he was very nice to her. Later on, she realized that Mother Rong didn¡¯t tell him the truth that she had been behind bars before, so she exposed this fact.

    Doctor Xu was a little astonished then but still politely said that he¡¯d slowly learn to ept her.

    However, Rong Rong suggested that they should just break up. She didn¡¯t wish to hold him back.

    After Mother Rong found out about that, she forced Rong Rong toe to patch things up with Doctor Xu.

    Rong Rong lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was nning to not get married in this lifetime¡­¡±

    Her past was too bad. The fact that she had been imprisoned for 13 years was just the result, but no one knew about the process.

    Doctor Xu took a step forward. ¡°I know that you mind your past, so you¡¯re unwilling to ept me. But I really like you. I¡¯ve liked you ever since we were in school. Can¡¯t you give me a chance?¡±

    Rong Rong bit her lips, looking up at him in disbelief. ¡°You like me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Doctor Xu said. ¡°By right, based on my status, I¡¯m not a good match for you. Therefore, I only dared to get close to you now after what happened. Do you know? When you came to matchmake with me, I was shocked. I kept feeling that I was unworthy of you until you told me that you had gone to jail before. Only then did I make up my mind. Therefore, I hope that you can give me a chance.¡±

    He then took Rong Rong¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Marry me and forget about the past. We can live our life together happily.¡±

    Rong Rong took a step back, breaking free from his grasp. She said meekly, ¡°I¡­I need to think about this.¡±

    She then left in a panic.

    ...

    Doctor Xu watched her leave and suddenly let out a softugh, his gaze revealing a hint of contempt.

    However, Rong Rong didn¡¯t see that.

    13 years of imprisonment had worn out her sharpness. After she was released, other than Little Jing¡¯s family, even her parents despised her. They told her never to bring up her past.

    No one would care for her like Doctor Xu did, saying that they liked her¡­

    At this moment, Rong Rong was a little swayed.

    Forgetting about the past, no longer bringing it up, and starting a brand new life seemed not a bad option too.

    Just as she was thinking in a daze, she arrived outside the hospital.

    Only then did she realize that her family¡¯s car had left to send Mother Rong home.

    She picked up her phone and noticed that Mother Rong had sent her a message: [I¡¯ll be heading back by myself first. You can call a ride home yourself.]

    Call a ride¡­

    Rong Rong let out a bitterugh.

    ...

    She wanted to go out to work, but the Rong Family didn¡¯t allow her to do so for fear that she¡¯d made a mockery of herself. However, ever since she returned to the family, they hadn¡¯t given her a single cent. How would she have the money to call for a ride?

    Just as Rong Rong was nning to walk back¡­

    Suddenly, a car stopped in front of her. She looked up and saw Shen Ruojing in the front passenger seat, beckoning at her. ¡°Sis Rong, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    Rong Rong¡¯s eyes lit up and she got on without hesitation.

    She sat in the hind passenger seat, only to realize that the driver was the man who had stayed by Little Jing¡¯s side. As if noticing her gaze, Shen Ruojing introduced, ¡°He is Chu Cichen.¡±

    Rong Rong was slightly stunned. ¡°Chu Cichen?¡±

    Little Jing¡¯s ray of light?

    She sized Chu Cichen up seriously and then felt heartfelt happiness for Shen Ruojing. ¡°Little Jing, congrats.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curled slightly, but she still asked, ¡°What is it between you and that Doctor Xu?¡±

    Rong Rong lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯m still considering it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then consider it well. Don¡¯t be in a hurry.¡±

    Rong Rong pursed her lips. ¡°Alright.¡±

    She fell silent once again.

    Shen Ruojing was never good at consoling others and didn¡¯t know what she should say. Thankfully, the Rong Manor wasn¡¯t far off from the hospital and they soon arrived.

    Shen Ruojing sent Rong Rong off of the car and said to her, ¡°Sis Rong, if you have any difficulties, you have my number.¡±

    Rong Rong nodded.

    At this moment, the Rong Manor¡¯s gate was suddenly opened.

    Mother Rong walked out. When she saw Rong Rong, her eyes gleamed. However, when she saw Shen Ruojing, she frowned and then turned to Rong Rong. ¡°Why did you get involved with her again?¡±

    Rong Rong lowered her gaze. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy to get a ride, so Little Jing sent me home.¡±

    Mother Rong looked at Shen Ruojing in contempt before she asked the question she was most concerned about, ¡°Did you manage to add the Shen Family¡¯s eldest young miss on WeChat?¡±

    Rong Rong shook her head.

    Mother Rong fumed and said provocatively, ¡°You always hang out with such indecent people and don¡¯t do any proper things! What else can you do?!¡±

 Chapter 429 - 429 Apology

    429 Apology

    When asking Rong Rong about the eldest young miss of the Shen family, Mother Rong did so in a lowered voice.

    So, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t hear it. However, Mother Rong intentionally raised her volume during thest part of her sentence, allowing Shen Ruojing to hear it clearly and causing her to frown unhappily.

    Just as she wanted to speak, Rong Rong already spoke out in a strict tone, ¡°Mother, Little Jing is my friend. I hope you can respect her!¡±

    Hearing this, Mother Rong furrowed her brows. ¡°How can she be considered your friend? She¡¯s merely someone that will lead you astray! I¡¯ve told you to distance yourself from her. You¡¯ve been in the pri¡­I mean you were away from the world for thirteen years and have no idea how the world has changed! Right now, there are swindlers all around with many ways of cheating people. I¡¯m only doing this for your own good!¡±

    !!

    Rong Rong became even angrier. ¡°Little Jing is not a liar. The more you talk, the more excessive you are. Apologize to Little Jing!¡±

    ¡°Apologize? Have you lost your mind? I am your mother! How can you make me apologize for the sake of a stranger?¡± Mother Rong was about to start hitting someone.

    Just as Shen Ruojing was about to step forward to stop her, a gentle voice came: ¡°Mother, what are you doing?¡±

    Then, a charming figure walked out. It was Rong Rong¡¯s younger sister, Rong Yue.

    Upon seeing her, Mother Rong¡¯s mood instantly became calm. She patted her chest and said, ¡°It¡¯s all because of your disobedient elder sister. I think she won¡¯t give up until she makes me die of anger! I think our whole family owes her in our previous reincarnation!¡±

    Rong Yue immediately said, ¡°Okay, Mother, don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Then she looked at Rong Rong, with a look of helplessness on her face. ¡°Elder Sister, Mother is getting older. She has been worried about you for these years, so you should understand her.¡±

    After that, she looked at Shen Ruojing and said firmly, ¡°You must be a friend of my elder sister, right? My mother is worried about my elder sister. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t have a grudge against her, right?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    If she had a grudge, would that mean she was bullying the elderly?

    Her lips curled.

    She didn¡¯t take Mother Rong¡¯s words to heart and was just worried that Rong Rong was not having a good time at home.

    Rong Rong disagreed, ¡°If Shen Ruojing doesn¡¯t care, it means that she is magnanimous. However, Mother, didn¡¯t you teach us since we were young that when we do something wrong, we must apologize? Are the three words ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯ really so difficult to say?¡±

    Mother Rong¡¯s face fell and she was about to lose her temper.

    Rong Yue nced at Shen Ruojing and smiled. ¡°Okay, elder sister, I¡¯ll apologize on behalf of my mother. I¡¯m sorry. Anyway, does your friend want toe to our house and sit for a while?¡±

    Shen Ruojing stepped back and looked at the car in the distance before raising her eyebrows. ¡°No need.¡±

    She gestured for Rong Rong to call her before she turned and departed.

    After the car left, Mother Rong red at Rong Rong. ¡°I am your mother! For the sake of a stranger, you actually made me lose face?¡±

    Rong Rong lowered her gaze. ¡°She¡¯s not a stranger. I told you my release date, but none of you came to pick me up. It was Ruojing who picked me up and gave me a ce to stay!¡±

    Mother Rong impatiently said, ¡°How many times have I exined it? That day, your younger sister suddenly fell ill. We were taking care of her at the hospital! Also, we sent the driver over, but by the time he got there, you were gone.¡±

    She continued, ¡°Couldn¡¯t you call since you came out and didn¡¯t see us?¡±

    Rong Rong clenched her fist. ¡°I just got out of prison, where was I supposed to get a phone?¡±

    Mother Rong gasped. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you wait?¡±

    Rong Rong¡¯s heart felt as dead as ashes.

    Thirteen years in prison left her wanting to leave as soon as she was released. How could she have waited for them outside?

    However, her mother wouldn¡¯t think of this. She would only feel that Rong Rong was irresponsible.

    In the past, her mother wasn¡¯t like this toward her. Her mother was very concerned and loved both her and her younger sister.

    But ever since she stayed thirteen years in prison, she became her mother¡¯s shame¡­

    Rong Rong couldn¡¯t be bothered to say this. She simply strode past the two of them and headed for the door.

    But before she could enter, she heard Mother Rong saying, ¡°How did that Little Jing know your release date? She went to pick you up after you got released probably because she wanted to get close to you. She wanted to send you home as well. Hence, she must have known you are part of the Rong Family, one of the four great families in the capital. She wishes to fawn on you¡­¡±

    ¡°Mother, enough is enough!¡± Rong Rong eximed. ¡°Little Jing has money! Don¡¯t think that everyone is like you, wanting to ingratiate yourself with wealthy people! Little Jing gets by just fine on her own!¡±

    Mother Rong was furious. ¡°Fine, I let you go and tter the eldest young miss of the Shen family for your own social status. It was not to let the Shen family give you money! As your mother, what have I be in your eyes? And what do you mean by your friend has money? I remember you once said that the girl who was kidnapped with you was from a small city, so how wealthy could she be?¡±

    Rong Rong answered, ¡°She has so much money that she even bought me a house in Ford City!¡±

    Although Ford City wasn¡¯t as good as the capital, the location of the house was excellent and it was worth tens of millions.

    After all, Mother Rong had never given her daughter that much money¡­ Right now, Mother Rong was penniless, and the dowry she gave Rong Rong was worth a million at most.

    Rong Rong¡¯s answer was simply to express that Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t need to tter them, and they didn¡¯t need to tter her either.

    Sure enough, Mother Rong was stunned and didn¡¯t expect Little Jing to be so generous. For a moment, she was speechless.

    However, Rong Yue took advantage of the opportunity and spoke up, ¡°Sis, which house in Ford City are you talking about? In the suburbs, an old and dpidated house can be bought for a few hundred thousand, right? If a few hundred thousand can buy your favor and allow her to gain a connection with the Rong Family, I believe that is worth it. Anyway, the amount of money that the Rong Family can casually take out is worth much more than that.¡±

    Mother Rong also reacted. ¡°Your younger sister is right! I don¡¯t believe your friend is that capable.¡±

    Rong Rong suddenly stopped and turned around to look at her mother fiercely. ¡°Mother, is it because Little Jing is my friend that¡¯s why you think she¡¯s up to no good? Do you look down on her or on me?¡±

    Mother Rong choked.

    Rong Rong clenched her fists tightly and her body trembled a little. At this moment, her voice was no longer as resolute as it was filled with helplessness. ¡°Since you look down on me, why do you still want to fetch me back home?¡±

    Mother Rong was dumbstruck.

    Rong Rong no longer spoke. She then lowered her head and left.

    Mother Rong only regained her senses after she left. After that, she was so angry that her chest began heaving up and down. She spoke to Rong Yue, ¡°This useless thing actually has the cheek to reproach me? I didn¡¯t want to look down on her, but other than the fact that she brought so much shame to our family, what else has she brought us? There was such a good opportunity today, so I told her to get acquainted with the eldest young miss of the Shen Family. However, she refused to do anything. She is simply trash! She is trash and her friend is too!¡±

    Rong Yue patted her back and consoled her, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ve started looking for people to introduce me to Miss Shen. This friend of mine participated in the science award ceremony, and I¡¯ve asked her to send me the information on Miss Shen.¡±

    As her voice rang out, her mobile phone vibrated.

    Rong Yue picked it up and smiled after ncing at it. ¡°See, the info on Miss Shen is here. Let us take a look at her appearance first¡­¡±

 Chapter 430 - 430 Acknowledgment Banquet!

    430 Acknowledgment Banquet!

    Mother Rong immediately forgot about her unhappiness and stared at Rong Yue¡¯s phone together with Rong Yue in excitement.

    In the end, after they clicked open the information, they discovered that not only was there no photograph, but the information within was only Professor Z¡¯s resume and contact method.

    Rong Yue immediately sent a text to her friend to ask: [Where is Miss Shen¡¯s photo?]

    Her friend replied very quickly: [Back then, Old Master Shen gave an absolute order that no one is permitted to take photos. So, no one dared to snap a shot. Haven¡¯t you discovered that there is no news about the eldest young miss of the Shen Family outside?]

    When Rong Yue saw this, she felt very helpless. [Alright then.]

    Mother Rong asked, ¡°What should we do?¡±

    Rong Yue smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy if we want to get acquainted with a person? My friend has given us the contact method of Miss Shen. I¡¯ll try adding her on WeChat tonight.¡±

    Mother Rong nodded immediately before she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing that I¡¯m forcing you to meet her?¡±

    Rong Yue shook her head. ¡°I know you are doing it for my own good. Our family is looked down upon by those of higher status. If I can make friends with Miss Shen from the prominent Shen Family, we will surely benefit from it in the future.¡±

    Mother Rong immediately patted her hand. ¡°You are the one who understands me.¡±

    The mother-and-daughter duo then returned to their room with affection.

    All of this was seen from the balcony of the second floor by Rong Rong.

    Her eyes showed a hint of hurt, and her lips were tinged with bitterness.

    When she was in Ford City, she originally intended to find a job. However, at that time, all the employers heard that she had just been released from prison after serving 13 years for killing someone, so everyone rejected her.

    She had spent her best years in prison, without a degree or work experience. Now at 28 years old, she was considered quite old and was despised by everyone.

    (Only Little Jing doesn¡¯t despise me. But Little Jing has her own life¡­)

    Just as she was thinking about this, Rong Rong¡¯s phone rang. She picked it up and found a WeChat message from Dr. Xu: [Rong Rong, look up at the sky.]

    Rong Rong looked up unconsciously.

    Today was the sixteenth of the month. The round moon could be seen high up in the sky, radiating a bright light.

    Her phone rang again.

    It was still a text from Doctor Xu:

    [You have always been the white moonlight in my heart.]

    [It was so in the past, it is the same now, and it will still be in the future. Although you were away for 13 years, you are slowly filling up my heart.]

    [My moonlight, are you willing to have a date with me tomorrow afternoon at the m tang shop near our high school?]

    Rong Rong¡¯s eyes turned slightly red.

    Actually, other than Little Jing, there was still Doctor Xu in this world who cared about her.

    She lowered her eyelids and hesitated for some time before finally replying with a single word. [Okay.]

    At the same time, after Rong Yue returned to her room, she immediately tried adding Prof. Z as her friend through WeChat. [Hi Miss Shen, I¡¯m Miss Rong from the second house of the Rong Family.]

    The Rong Family was considered the weakest among the four great families in the capital.

    The second house of the Rong Family was even more insignificant. This was why Rong Yue didn¡¯t mention her name. She was afraid that the eldest young miss of the Shen Family who had just arrived at the capital might not have heard of her name before.

    However, all these were rtive.

    Mother Rong and Rong Yue both felt a sense of superiority because their status was the object of envy to ordinary families in the capital.

    ¨C

    Chu Manor.

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen¡¯s experience tonight could be described as very tumultuous.

    They had finally figured out the truth of the matter and found the person who had impersonated Chu Cichen.

    Right now, they were sitting in Chu Cichen¡¯s study. Shen Ruojing had habitually searched this room for any surveince devices. Finding none, she then sat across from him while feeling at ease.

    Chu Cichen asked, ¡°Do you believe everything that Song Chen said?¡±

    Shen Ruojing, with a downward gaze, replied honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. What do you think?¡±

    Chu Cichen sighed too and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    The two of them were silent for a moment.

    After a while, Chu Cichen could not help but ask in a voice with a hint of resentment, ¡°Jingjing, is he really simr to me from six years ago? Am I really like a¡­?¡±

    He pondered for a while, not knowing how to describe Song Chen now.

    So, Shen Ruojing filled in for him. ¡°Puppy?¡±

    Chu Cichen. ??

    Although Song Chen was the same height as Chu Cichen, he looked thin. Also, when he was facing Shen Ruojing, he always seemed very weak. The word ¡°puppy¡± could be used to describe him rtively, but it still felt awkward!

    Chu Cichen corrected her. ¡°A sissy.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t argue about this with him. She lowered her eyes. ¡°Song Chen six years ago looked exactly the same as he does now, and Song Chen six years ago resembled you perfectly.¡±

    In the past, Shen Ruojing had no idea that Chu Cichen was 527, so she didn¡¯t think too much about this.

    But after knowing it, Shen Ruojing would reflect carefully on the matters of the past.

    Although the 527 of the organization wore a mask, his personality was the same as both Chu Cichen in China and Chu Cichen overseas.

    In other words, the feeling that Song Chen gave her was that he was Chu Cichen himself.

    Chu Cichen nodded. ¡°Before you said this, I always believed that there would surely be differences between two people. However, after I saw him¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen spoke out loud about the most bizarre thing after his meeting with Song Chen, ¡°His appearance looks exactly like me from six years ago, like traveling through time anding to the present.¡±

    ...

    It was still the same question. They looked exactly the same.

    Chu Cichen fell silent and asked, ¡°Can cosmetic surgery really make someone exactly the same as another person?¡±

    Shen Ruojing touched her chin. ¡°In theory, it can. But in reality, a person is an uncontroble organism. Different living environments will create different feelings. For example, the temperature of the outside world and even the sunlight will cause the skin to have a different color when its rays shine upon the person. Moreover, cosmetic surgery isn¡¯t perfect. Scientific research shows that all parts of the human body that were altered through surgery would gradually return to a state where the person would resemble their original looks, unless their facial bones were shaved away and one¡¯s flesh was scrapped off. After all, the human body has a self-healing ability.¡±

    However, this wasn¡¯t the case for Song Chen. He had not changed for six years, not even for a single bit!

    As Professor Z, Shen Ruojing had been in the scientific research world for so many years, but even she had never encountered a situation like this before.

    She felt a headache. ¡°I already told Ye Lu to stay in the hospital, and she would frequently take note of Song Chen¡¯s condition. Also, those people behind the scene are hiding in the shadows. If they don¡¯t act, we won¡¯t have any opportunity to find them. But if they still want to make an attempt at Song Chen¡¯s life, I will definitely discover it! Right now, we can only deal with things as theye!¡±

    Chu Cichen also nodded in agreement.

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing¡¯s phone rang again. She picked it up and Shen Yuansong¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Jingjing, I¡¯ve handled the troublesome matters. I¡¯m going to organize a banquet so everyone in the capital will recognize you!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°No need for that, I¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words, Shen Yuansong domineeringly continued, ¡°Impossible. I cannot let my acknowledged granddaughter be estranged and live elsewhere! This matter is settled. If you have friends you wish to invite, you can just tell my butler. I¡¯ll get him to contact you. The banquet will be held three days from now!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    ...

    Her lips twitched as she looked at Chu Cichen. ¡°He just said ¡®acknowledged granddaughter¡¯, not ¡®acknowledged daughter¡¯, right?¡±

    Chu Cichen held back augh. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­.then what about my mother?¡±

    Chu Cichen cleared up her doubts. ¡°In a bit, they will be selecting a new president for the national scientific association. Nowadays, every organization is moving toward the younger generation to lead them in future development. I think the old man wants to push you up, so he is eager to publicly announce your identity.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was speechless. ¡°¡­¡±

    She wanted to refuse, but when she thought of Shen Yuansong¡¯s awe-inspiring personal resume¡­in the end, she sighed silently.

    Just then, the butler of the Shen family, Uncle Liu, sent her a WeChat message: [Miss, do you have any friends you¡¯d like to invite?]

    Friends to invite?

    She didn¡¯t have many friends in the capital, only Yun Wei and her family.

    Just as she was about to reply with ¡°You take care of it¡±, she suddenly remembered Rong Rong.

    Hence, she immediately replied to the message: [Yes, there is, I want to invite the eldest Miss Rong from the second house of the Rong family. Her full name is Rong Rong!]

 Chapter 431 - 431 Invitation

    431 Invitation

    After the text was sent, Shen Ruojing lifted her head and saw Chu Cichen staring at her with a bright gaze. ¡°Jingjing, after acknowledging the Shen Family, you wouldn¡¯t despise my background for being inferior, right?¡±

    Shen Ruojing could sense Chu Cichen¡¯s worry ever since Song Chen appeared.

    Hence, she intentionally furrowed her brows for a few moments before she smiled and looked at him. ¡°Your words have reminded me. I heard that the people from the four great families always marry each other. Moreover, the Shen Family is the most impressive of them. As for me, the eldest young miss, I probably won¡¯t be despised even if I have given birth to three children, right?¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°?¡±

    Shen Ruojing continued. ¡°Hmm, let me think about who the four families are. The Rongs, the Bais, the Xus and the Shens? I¡¯ll get my grandpa to help me look around to see if there¡¯s anyone of suitable age.¡±

    Chu Cichen knew she was joking, so he yed along. ¡°In that case, do you think I¡¯m suitable?¡±

    Shen Ruojing touched her chin and her peach blossom eyes surveyed him. ¡°Your background is a little weak, but you do have a strong point ¨C you are the father of my three children, so I have to give you some face no matter what.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Cichen gritted his teeth in mock anger. He suddenly took a step forward and got close to her. ¡°Just some face?¡±

    Shen Ruojing sighed. ¡°My maternal grandfather has no son, and my mother has no son either. So, he will definitely want my husband to marry into the Shen Family. Can you ept that?¡±

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°I can.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±

    No one knew when Chu Qianshu appeared at the entrance. At this moment, she was ring at Chu Cichen in anger. ¡°Elder bro, you have to be the Chu Family¡¯s sessor. How can you marry into another family?¡±

    After that, she looked at Shen Ruojing as her eyes gleamed. ¡°Sis-inw, my brother isn¡¯t suitable for you. You should look for a scientist instead. You must not ept a businessman like him!¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°¡­¡±

    What was going on with people in his family? It was one thing that his cousin didn¡¯t assist him, but she was actually making trouble too?

    His face turned dark as he walked to the entrance.

    Chu Qianshu bypassed him and prepared to enter the room. ¡°Elder brother, are you going out? I just so coincidentally have something to consult sis-inw on¡­ahhh~elder brother, what are you doing?¡±

    Before she could finish her words, she was dragged away by her cor by Chu Cichen as he strode out. ¡°Your sis-inw is already tired and she wants to sleep.¡±

    Chu Qianshu. ¡°¡­It is still early, only 11 p.m. This is the time when the brains of us scientists are the most active!¡±

    However, Chu Cichen directly tossed her outside the room.

    Chu Qianshu leaned against the door. ¡°Let me say onest thing. Sis-inw, many scientists added you via the WeChat contact you gave at the award ceremony. Can you ept a few out of politeness?¡­Ahh~~!¡±

    Bang!

    The door was then mmed shut with no hesitation.

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    Some time after Chu Cichen dragged Chu Qianshu out, Shen Ruojing returned to her own bedroom.

    When she thought of how Shen Yuansong was going to hand the scientific association to her, she felt that her ideal dream of retirement was getting further and further away¡­she then helplessly logged in her Professor Z¡¯s WeChat ount.

    Since she wanted to fight for the president¡¯s seat, it was impossible for her not to have any interactions with these people.

    She had originally wanted to casually ept a few people, but after she logged in, Shen Ruojing discovered that her phone actually froze for one second!

    One must know that her phone had been modified by her before and its specs were equivalent to a smallputer. She could even use it to hack into systems. So, how would it freeze?

    After that, she understood¡­

    The number of friend requests kept increasing at a crazy speed that was visible to the naked eye. It soon reached over 99 people, and it was still refreshing. In the end, there were actually 364 people who added her.

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    There were only a total of 300 people who participated in the scientific award ceremony that day, right?

    Her lips twitched and she chose to ept all without looking at their introductory messages.

    After doing so, the iing texts rapidly flooded her inbox.

    The majority of the texts were simr to this: [Hi Prof. Z, I¡¯m hhh. I¡¯m very happy that you epted my request. Let¡¯s interact more in the future to exchange knowledge.]

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°!!¡±

    If she knew about this, she wouldn¡¯t have epted the requests.

    But if she didn¡¯t reply now, it would seem too cold and arrogant of her. She drew in a deep breath and wrote a sentence before copying it.

    As long as the other party¡¯s message contained the word ¡®hi¡¯, she would paste the sentence: [It¡¯s my honor to know you. Let¡¯s interact more in the future.]

    After handling all these, shey down to sleep. However, she didn¡¯t know her casual sentences brought great joy to others.

    ¨C

    The next day, in the Rong Manor.

    When Rong Rong woke up, she heard the chattering voices of others in the house.

    After she wore her clothes and went down, she saw Mother Rong and Rong Yue sitting there happily eating breakfast. Father Rong also had a peaceful look on his face, and the family of three seemed perfectly happy together. She seemed like an outsider standing upstairs.

    She then lowered her eyes. After she went down, Mother Rong immediately coughed when she saw her and spoke, ¡°Some people refused to grab onto opportunities, but my Rong Yue is different. If there¡¯s no opportunity, she will create one and go for it! You really managed to get acquainted with Miss Shen, well done!¡±

    Rong Yueughed in a low-profile manner. ¡°Mother, we can¡¯t be considered acquaintances yet. We merely exchanged texts on WeChat.¡±

    Mother Rong immediately took her phone.

    Rong Yue¡¯s messages could be seen. [Hi Miss Shen, I¡¯m very happy to know you. I¡¯m Rong Yue from the second house of the Rong Family. I wonder if we can be friends?]

    Miss Shen¡¯s reply was: [It¡¯s my honor to know you. Let¡¯s interact more in the future.]

    Mother Rong¡¯s gaze was filled with pride when she looked at Rong Yue. ¡°Miss Shen is so nice and said that it¡¯s her honor to know you. It seems that she has a very high level of regard for you! Yue`er, she must have heard of your name in the capital and know that you are very impressive. You have to grab hold of this opportunity! Don¡¯t act like someone who pretends to be elegant and noble but has no such capabilities!¡±

    Rong Rong didn¡¯t say anything.

    At this moment, the butler suddenly entered. ¡°Sir, Madam, the Shen Family sent an invitation. There will be a banquet two dayster, and the person sending the invitation also stated that the eldest young miss of the Shen Family specially instructed that the invitation has to be given to us!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mother Rong grew excited.

    ...

    She abruptly stood up. ¡°Open it quickly!¡±

    She stared at Rong Yue with excitement. ¡°Us from the second house have split from the main family. Logically speaking, no one would issue a banquet at the Shen Manor to us. It must be the eldest young miss of the Shen Family who wants to give you the invitation!¡±

    Rong Yueughed. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t say it like that. Even if they issue the invitation to me, I will still bring you and elder sister there together¡­¡±

    After she said this, she saw her mother opening the invitation. But after Mother Rong saw the name of the person invited, she was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 432 - 432 The Name On The Invitation Card

    432 The Name On The Invitation Card

    The expression of Mother Rong suddenly became abnormal, causing Rong Yue to feel a little puzzled. She asked, ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mother Rong looked at her with aplicated expression. ¡°This¡­this invitation only invited one person.¡±

    However, Rong Yue¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°After all, it¡¯s the Shen family. This is quite normal!¡±

    With regard to sending invitations for such a banquet, usually only one invitation was sent per family. That was unless that family¡¯s status was special. In that case, another invitation would be sent to someone from that family.

    Although the Rong family¡¯s second house had separated from the main family, Father Rong and the head of the Rong family were brothers after all. Hence, when the others sent invitations to the Rong family, they often showed the Rong family some face and gave the second house of the Rong family an invitation as well.

    But this was only valid for an ordinary family.

    Like the recognition banquet held by the Shen family, they would only invite close friends. Moreover, the second branch of the Rong family was not qualified to be invited, so only one invitation was sent, and this was normal.

    After Rong Yue finished speaking, she stood up. She then walked to Mother Rong and suddenly lowered her eyes. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s okay, I have an invitation. I can take you there.¡±

    She then looked at Rong Rong. ¡°Sister, shall we go together?¡±

    Before Rong Rong could answer, she bit her lip. ¡°But only my name is written here. If I bring two people, won¡¯t that be impolite?¡±

    As soon as she said this, she immediately covered her mouth again. ¡°But if sister really wants to go, that¡¯s okay. You should get to know the miss of the Shen family more.¡±

    As soon as she said this, Father Rong coldlyughed. ¡°What does she want to go for? If she goes, it will be even more embarrassing! If someone asks, what did she study in the 13 years abroad, how will she answer? That she learned how to sew on a sewing machine?!¡±

    Rong Yue immediately said, ¡°Father, don¡¯t say that¡­¡±

    From the day she returned home, her parents did not wee her and her younger sister continued to annoy her. This house simply didn¡¯t feel like a home.

    She lowered her gaze and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±

    Before Rong Yue had a chance to say more, her father gently looked at her and said, ¡°Rong Yue, you go with your mother. Let your mother help you more. You¡¯re so talented, so you¡¯ll definitely find a good young man!¡±

    Rong Yue sighed and nodded. She then reached out to her mother. ¡°Mother, can you give me the invitation? I¡¯ll take it.¡±

    But after these words were spoken, her mother kept staring at the invitation, as if she wanted to see through the name on it.

    Rong Yue walked over and asked, ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong? Looking at the name again won¡¯t change it¡­¡±

    Before she finished speaking, Rong Yue was stunned and stared at the invitation with disbelief ¨C The invitation stated that it was sincerely inviting Miss Rong Rong toe.

    Rong Rong!

    How could it be¡­ how could it be possible!?

    She tightly clenched her fist and asked, ¡°Is it written wrongly?¡±

    Mother Rong finally snapped out of it and looked at Rong Rong, who was heading to the kitchen. She then asked, ¡°Rong Rong, do you know Miss Shen?¡±

    Rong Rong didn¡¯t turn her head. Her voice was faint as she answered, ¡°No.¡±

    Mother Rong seemed to finally rx. ¡°It looks like it was written wrongly. Rong Yue, did you reveal to Miss Shen that you are our second child?¡±

    Rong Yue shook her head.

    These days, who would go and introduce themselves by saying that they were the older or younger siblings in their family?

    Rong Yue bit her lips. ¡°All these years, sister has not been at home, so people outside actually think I am the eldest daughter in our family¡­¡±

    Mother Rong suddenly understood and nodded. ¡°Yes, and the invitations are usually prepared by the butler. Miss Shen probably mentioned to the butler that it was for Miss Rong of the second house of the Rong family, so the butler misunderstood something¡­¡±

    After the mother and daughter spoke, they looked at each other, and they thought that they had found the answer.

    Rong Yue looked at Rong Rong. ¡°Will elder sistere with us?¡±

    Mother Rong decisively made the decision for her. ¡°No, this invitation was originally for you! And isn¡¯t she an aloof person? Since your elder sister doesn¡¯t like these banquets, she doesn¡¯t have to go.¡±

    Rong Yue nodded.

    In the kitchen, Rong Rong, who heard the conversation between the two, paused for a moment.

    She actually didn¡¯t dislike these banquets.

    When her grandfather was alive, the two families were not divided. Back then, she was also treated as a daughter of the Rong family. Whenever she participated in the banquets, she also stood out.

    She was lively and active at that time, and sometimes she would y the violin for everyone. She was once a famous person in the capital.

    (But now, no one will remember me, right?)

    As she thought of this, she opened the pot and wanted to have breakfast. However, she found that the pot was empty and had already been cleaned.

    At this time, the nanny collected the tableware used by Mother Rong and the others and was ready to wash the dishes. Hence, when she saw Rong Rong, she suddenly said, ¡°Oh, Miss, I forgot that you haven¡¯t eaten yet. I¡¯ve washed the pot¡­ Shall I make something for you to eat now?¡±

    Rong Rong¡¯s fingers tightened and she said, ¡°No need.¡±

    She then turned and walked out of the kitchen.

    Just as she came out, she saw her mother and Rong Yue standing outside. Apparently, they had heard the conversation between Rong Rong and the nanny, but Rong Rong¡¯s mother didn¡¯t react at all. She only scolded her, ¡°Who told you to wake up sote? You deserve to have no food!¡±

    Rong Rong¡¯s mother said sternly, ¡°The rules of the Rong family are clear. You should wake up at 7 in the morning. Since you woke upte, we will punish you by not giving you any breakfast!¡±

    After that, she looked at Rong Yue. ¡°Little Yue, let¡¯s go quickly. We have to purchase new dresses for the uing banquet.¡±

    The mother-and-daughter duo then happily walked away.

    At this moment, Rong Rong stood alone in the living room and was at a loss for some time.

    She shouldn¡¯t be in this world. She shouldn¡¯t appear in this home¡­

    Just then, footsteps were heard from outside the door. After that, the butler spoke, ¡°Miss, Doctor Xu hase to see you¡­¡±

    Rong Rong looked toward the door and saw Doctor Xu slowly walking toward her. He was carrying breakfast in his hand and had a smile on his face. ¡°Little Rong, have you had breakfast? I brought you some dough sticks and soymilk.¡±

    Upon seeing this, Rong Rong¡¯s heart tightened. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What if I have eaten?¡±

    Doctor Xu smiled and ced the breakfast next to her. ¡°I just passed by the dough stick store and saw how well it has been fried due to the golden color. I thought it was delicious and wanted you to try it. If you have eaten breakfast, then it will not be needed. Just throw it away if it¡¯s a waste¡­¡±

    On one hand, there was clearly food, but it was thrown away because she woke upte.

    ...

    On the other hand, he clearly didn¡¯t know if she had eaten breakfast, but he still bought it for her to try.

    At this moment, Rong Rong¡¯s eyes slightly reddened and she suddenly smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±

    She took Doctor Xu¡¯s breakfast and walked to the table nearby to sit.

    Doctor Xu followed and sat beside her. But seeing that she still had her head lowered and had a somewhat unhappy expression, he gently said, ¡°Earlier, I saw your mother taking your sister to buy a dress for the Shen family¡¯s banquet. Do you need me to apany you to buy a dress?¡±

    Rong Rong stopped her action of eating and then replied, ¡°No need.¡±

    Doctor Xu was puzzled. ¡°Why? I know you definitely have a dress, but don¡¯t girls all like to wear new dresses?¡±

    Rong Rong¡¯s fingers tightened. She lifted her head and said, ¡°Because I was not invited to the party.¡±

    When Doctor Xu heard this, his gaze deepened slightly.

    A momentter, he chuckled and suddenly pulled out an invitation from his pocket. ¡°I know about your situation at home, and I guess it might not be too great. Hence, I thought of a solution to get an invitation. Little Rong, are you willing to apany me to this banquet as my femalepanion?¡±

    Rong Rong was stunned.

    Her eyes gradually turned red.

    ...

    Doctor Xu smiled and rubbed her head. ¡°Eat quickly. After you finish eating, I¡¯ll bring you to shop around. My goddess has to be the most beautiful girl.¡±

    Hearing this, Rong Rong lowered her head and her tears fell into her soy milk.

    She took a bite out of a dough stick and after swallowing it, she looked at Doctor Xu again. ¡°I think I better not go. A scene like that wouldn¡¯t suit me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Doctor Xu looked at her. ¡°Little Rong, everyone has a bad side. No one would ask another person about their past. Just let everything go and try things out. You might discover a whole new world.¡±

    He held Rong Rong¡¯s hand. This time around, Rong Rong didn¡¯t push him away.

    She suddenly felt that this world was still filled with warmth.

    She took a deep breath. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She shall go and try then.

 Chapter 433 - 433 Face Smacking!

    433 Face Smacking!

    The banquet would begin soon.

    Shen Yuansong had sent invitations to several big shots in the scientific research field, officially introducing Shen Ruojing¡¯s identity.

    Moreover, the old man had be especially energetic in recent days despite his declining health.

    At the thought of his granddaughter being Prof. Z, he felt that his back was no longer sore, and even his old legs, which had troubled him for many years, were seemingly cured!

    !!

    Shen Yuansong smiled and looked at all the busy people in the Shen family. He then looked at the butler and asked, ¡°Has the room for the young miss been tidied up?¡±

    The butler, Uncle Liu, sighed helplessly. ¡°Old Master, even if you tidy it up, the young miss might not stay!¡±

    Shen Yuansong waved his hand. ¡°She hasn¡¯t even gotten married yet, but she lives in the Chu family without reason or rity. What kind of nonsense is this? I think her father is unreliable! He¡¯s not a reliable son-inw and doesn¡¯t take good care of his daughter!¡±

    The butler was silent but still couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Old Master, is it possible that their family is actually controlled by the young miss¡¯s mother?¡±

    After all, he was a small-time celebrity that married into the family. How could he have any authority to speak in their family?

    Shen Yuansong was indifferent. ¡°Still, a man should protect his wife and daughter.¡±

    The butler looked at Shen Yuansong and held back for a moment before asking, ¡°Master, are you sure you won¡¯t send an invitation to Miss Ruojing¡¯s parents?¡±

    Today¡¯s recognition banquet recognized Shen Ruojing as the granddaughter, not Shen Qianhui as the daughter.

    That was why Shen Yuansong didn¡¯t invite them.

    Upon hearing the butler¡¯s words, Shen Yuansong fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°The matter on the other side hasn¡¯t been settled yet, so let¡¯s not disturb their peaceful life for now.¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his term as the president of the scientific research association was about to expire and the election would take ce soon, Shen Yuansong wouldn¡¯t even want to recognize Roujing temporarily.

    Although he knew that all of this was just self-deception, he thought that if he didn¡¯t recognize his daughter, he could avoid disturbing their peaceful life. So, for now, he wouldn¡¯t acknowledge her.

    At this moment, Shen Yuansong abandoned the random thoughts in his mind. ¡°Today is a good day, let¡¯s not talk about the unhappy things. Oh, has Ruojinge?¡±

    The butler. ¡°¡­.Not yet.¡±

    Shen Yuansong. ¡°?¡±

    He immediately took out his phone and called Shen Ruojing. ¡°Why are you not here yet? You are the big shot of the banquet tonight!¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯szy voice rang out. ¡°Why so anxious? Isn¡¯t it just 4 p.m.?¡±

    Shen Yuansong. ¡°!!¡±

    ¨C

    Chu Manor.

    After Shen Ruojing hung up, she pursed her lips and then put on the custom-made dress that Shen Yuansong had sent over earlier.

    She didn¡¯t put on any makeup, but her natural beauty shone through her fairplexion, which seemed to emit a glow.

    When she arrived downstairs, she saw that Matriarch Bai, the female leader of the Bai family, was here and she was chatting with Matriarch Chu and Bai Shanshan.

    In an effort to win over Bai Shanshan, Matriarch Bai would visit the Chu Manor once every few days. She would try to win her over with her soft-spoken and sincere words, leaving Bai Shanshan with no choice but to forgive her.

    Today, Matriarch Bai came over to keep an appointment with Bai Shanshan.

    The two women were chatting along with the others, and Matriarch Bai told Bai Shanshan, ¡°You¡¯ll sit in my carter.¡±

    Bai Shanshan sighed and said, ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡±

    Matriarch Bai held her hand and said, ¡°Shanshan, you¡¯re still too innocent and naive. You don¡¯t know what kind of people the wealthy women of the capital are. They¡¯re all outwardly refined but inwardly wed, and they like to look down on others. Although everyone knows that you¡¯re my granddaughter, if I don¡¯t show you enough respect, those women will think that I don¡¯t value you and they¡¯ll bully you!¡±

    Bai Shanshan. ¡°¡­I want no interactions with them.¡±

    Matriarch Baiughed and said, ¡°Silly child, I used to say the same thing when I was young. I didn¡¯t like socializing with people. But when you get older and your children are getting married, or you need to make business contacts, it¡¯s already toote to start socializing. Of course, you just need to be yourself. We don¡¯t need to please anyone, nor do we need to be pleased by anyone. If there are people you like, just make friends with them. If not, just treat it as a meal.¡±

    Matriarch Chu, who was beside her, smiled and said, ¡°Shanshan, what Matriarch Bai means is just to go have some fun.¡±

    Bai Shanshan sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After that, Matriarch Bai said with a smile, ¡°Your grandfather is stillining at home, saying that he just recognized a granddaughter, and Old Master Shen followed suit. Heins that Old Master Shen is copying him! We don¡¯t know who his granddaughter is, but she¡¯s so lucky!¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s identity was still under wraps, and her family members didn¡¯t know about it.

    So when Matriarch Chu heard this, she spoke up and said, ¡°Whoever she is, she¡¯s a lucky one! Many people will try to curry favor with Miss Shen from the Shen Family.¡±

    Matriarch Bai nodded and then said to Bai Shanshan, ¡°You should go take a look. If that Miss Shen has a good temper, then make friends with her. If not, there¡¯s no need to force it. Our Bai family is your backing, and no matter what you do in the future, you have to have confidence!¡±

    Shen Ruojing listened to their conversation and went downstairs. Just as she arrived, Matriarch Chu stood up and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Cichen?¡±

    Shen Ruojing turned around in confusion and saw Chu Cichening out of the room with a few ties in his hand. ¡°Jingjing, Mother, can you help me choose which one to wear?¡±

    Matriarch Chu. ¡°?¡±

    Her face darkened. ¡°Today is the recognition banquet for the eldest young miss of the Shen Family. Why are you dressed so mboyantly?¡±

    Chu Cichen nced at Shen Ruojing and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to see if I can catch the eye of Miss Shen.¡±

    Hearing this, Matriarch Chu immediately looked at Shen Ruojing and then angrily scolded Chu Cichen, ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡±

    She then exined to Shen Ruojing, ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, he¡¯s just talking nonsense.¡±

    However, Shen Ruojing only smirked and looked at Chu Cichen. ¡°The blue tie.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Chu Cichen put on the blue tie, and then they all got ready to leave.

    Bai Shanshan sat in the Bai family car with Matriarch Bai. On the way, Matriarch Bai couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Shanshan, did you see that? Chu Cichen dared to flirt with the eldest young miss of the Shen Family in front of your sister-inw, and Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t evenin. She even helped him pick a tie¡­ This is the tragedy of not having a powerful background!¡±

    Bai Shanshan. ¡°¡­¡±

    She was also a little angry in her heart. She had always felt that Chu Cichen was not that kind of person, but why did he act so frivolously today? Wasn¡¯t he afraid of his sister-inw leaving?

    Matriarch Bai suddenly spoke up, ¡°You should keep an appropriate distance from your sister-inw.¡±

    ...

    Bai Shanshan didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why?¡±

    Matriarch Bai said, ¡°It¡¯s all about status. Do you remember back when those managers of clothing brands dared to disrespect your sister-inw? Why? Isn¡¯t it because of her background? Because youe from a good background, your sister-inw will always be overshadowed by you. I¡¯m not saying that your sister-inw is bad, but this is just how human nature works. Even if there are no conflicts among sisters-inw, the differential treatment of servants will eventually make people ufortable and unbnced in their mindset.¡±

    The wife of the main house¡¯s leader definitely had to have a higher statuspared to the wife of the second house or how would the former be able to convince the others?

    Although these were preconceived notions left behind by the older generations, there was still meaning to them.

    Bai Shanshan then thought of thest incident with the dress fitting, and her heart felt heavy.

    Her favorite person was her sister-inw, who was also her savior, but wouldn¡¯t it be better if she wasn¡¯t from the Bai family?

    If that were the case, those people wouldn¡¯t treat her differently.

    Her eyes became red and she asked, ¡°Grandma, how can we make sure that my sister-inw is respected?¡±

    Matriarch Bai sighed. ¡°No other way, unless she has a more prestigious status than you.¡±

    A status more prestigious than that of a legitimate daughter of the Bai family could only be the legitimate daughter of the Shen family!

    But how was that possible?

    ...

    As they were speaking, Matriarch Bai¡¯s car and the Chu family¡¯s car arrived at the Shen family¡¯s estate.

    As soon as they reached the parking lot, they saw the Shen family¡¯s butler respectfully waiting there.

    Matriarch Bai was slightly surprised. Everyone knew that this butler¡¯s status was akin to the ¡®matriarch¡¯ of the Shen family, so why was he personally waiting here? Was there a VIP guesting?

    Matriarch Bai understood that the Shen family was even more prestigious than the Bai family, so he couldn¡¯t be waiting for her.

    Just as she was thinking about this, the Chu family¡¯s car also pulled up behind her.

    Matriarch Bai then saw the butler of the Shen family smiling and walking toward the car behind her. ¡°Miss, why did youe sote? Many guests have already arrived, and you, as the host, are still nowhere to be seen!¡±

    Matriarch Bai. ¡°?¡±

    Shouldn¡¯t the eldest young miss of the Shen Family be in the Shen Manor? Why would she be here?

    She then nced behind her curiously, wanting to take a look at who exactly this mysterious eldest young miss of the Shen Family was¡­

 Chapter 434 - 434 Backing Rong Rong Up

    434 Backing Rong Rong Up

    Matriarch Bai turned her head and saw the butler of the Shen family standing in front of the Chu family who had just gotten out of the car.

    Today, three people from the Chu family came ¨C Matriarch Chu, Chu Cichen, and Shen Ruojing.

    At this time, the butler of the Shen family was respectfully looking at Shen Ruojing, but she just smiled. ¡°It¡¯s too boring toe early and wait.¡±

    The butler was helpless and exined, ¡°Sir has been waiting for you the entire afternoon, you¡­¡±

    !!

    When he realized that Matriarch Chu and Chu Cichen were also present, he changed his tone and said, ¡°You guys should follow me quickly. The Old Master is already impatient from waiting.¡±

    Shen Ruojing agreed. ¡°Sure, sure, sure.¡±

    Matriarch Bai. ¡°!!¡±

    She was stunned!

    To be honest, although Matriarch Bai appreciated Shen Ruojing in her heart, she didn¡¯t think highly of her.

    After all, Shen Ruojing had a low background, a bad temper, and an overly domineering personality. Even when interacting with Chu Cichen, she never acted demurely. Matriarch Bai thought that it was no wonder Chu Cichen hadn¡¯t married her yet.

    Especially today, when Chu Cichen was so concerned about his appearance earlier¡­ Although what he said sounded like a joke, saying that he wanted the eldest miss from the Shen Family to like him, when a man dared to make this kind of joke in front of his woman, it meant that he no longer cared about her.

    Matriarch Bai and Old Man Bai could be considered a loving couple, and they understood all the tricks.

    However, she had never expected that the person they felt sorry for just now was actually the Shen family¡¯s eldest young miss?!

    Matriarch Bai was dumbfounded.

    However, Bai Shanshan¡¯s eyes lit up and she felt happy inside. ¡°Sister-inw, so you are the Shen family¡¯s eldest young miss!¡±

    Since her sister-inw had a better status, Bai Shanshan didn¡¯t have to stay away from her and feel afraid of causing her any trouble.

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s words not only described the shock in Matriarch Bai¡¯s heart, but they also revealed the awe in Matriarch Chu¡¯s heart.

    Matriarch Chu believed that she understood her son well, but on the way there, she was feeling conflicted.

    How could Chu Cichen make such an inappropriate joke?

    She must find a chance to punish him!

    However, she hadn¡¯t expected that Shen Ruojing was the eldest young miss of the Shen Family!

    She then stared at Shen Ruojing in astonishment¡­

    Matriarch Chu, who never paid attention to social status, had always been fond of Shen Ruojing. Shen Ruojing had a strong heart and was not moved by external things, nor would she feel self-pity just because of a few words from others.

    With this temperament alone, she was already qualified to be the next Matriarch of the Chu family! Now, she had an even stronger status¡­

    Hence, Matriarch Chu smiled widely, and her first reaction was to punch Chu Cichen. ¡°You little brat, you really¡­ made me worry for nothing all the way here!¡±

    After speaking, she nced at Chu Cichen¡¯s tie. ¡°The purple one looks good, it¡¯s gorgeous! This one is too low-key. Don¡¯t embarrass Jingjingter!¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°¡­¡±

    The mother and son had repaired the cracks in their rtionship from when Chu Cichen first returned to the country and had now be much closer.

    Chu Cichen coughed. ¡°Mother, please go in first.¡±

    The butler was still watching them closely.

    Seeing Chu Cichen¡¯s embarrassment, Shen Ruojingughed softly and supported Matriarch Chu. ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The three of them, along with Matriarch Bai and Bai Shanshan, entered the door and headed toward the nearby lounge.

    Upon entering, Shen Ruojing finally understood why the butler was in a hurry.

    Although the Shen family¡¯s banquet was scheduled for 6 o¡¯clock, most of the guests had arrived.

    At this kind of banquet, usually the higher the guest¡¯s status, the more punctual they would be. However, the most distinguished family in the entire capital was the Shen family, so who would dare to be truly punctual for their banquet?

    Therefore, it was only 5 o¡¯clock, but most of the guests had arrived.

    In the Shen family¡¯s reception room, people came and went.

    Everyone was drinking and chatting, and only a few elderlies or Shen Yuansong¡¯s friends were invited to rest in the lounge.

    Shen Ruojing originally followed the butler to enter the lounge, but as soon as she entered, she saw a familiar face in the corner of the banquet hall ¨C Rong Rong!

    She immediately stopped walking and said to the butler, ¡°You go ahead. I just saw a friend and I¡¯ll go say hello.¡±

    The butler smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, miss.¡±

    After that, he respectfully led Matriarch Bai and the others to the nearby resting room.

    Shen Ruojing then walked toward Rong Rong.

    She saw Rong Rong sitting there in a blue formal dress, looking elegant and gentle, like a refined and beautifuldy.

    However, she had her head lowered, as if she had done something wrong. She was also constantly touching her hair or adjusting her dress, clearlycking confidence. Whenever someone looked at her, she immediately clenched her fists and swallowed nervously. She was clearly not used to such asions.

    Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her.

    Rong Rong was like an older sister, taking care of her when they were locked up in the cave.

    The people who locked them up only gave them one cornbread every day, which led to malnutrition in the long term.

    Moreover, Shen Ruojing was locked up half a year earlier than Rong Rong. One night, she suddenly developed a high fever, and she heard Rong Rong shouting for help when she was in a daze.

    Those people then came over and told her impatiently to stop shouting.

    Rong Rong asked them for fever medicine, but they were furious and threatened to beat her if she continued shouting.

    However, Rong Rong was determined to get the medicine and threatened tomit suicide, saying that the group wouldn¡¯t be able to sell her for a good price. At that time, she even picked up a sharp stone from the ground and cut her wrist.

    Her blood then flowed out, scaring the kidnappers so much that they finally threw a few tablets of fever medicine to her to save Shen Ruojing¡¯s life.

    During those days, when Shen Ruojing was burning up with fever, Rong Rong would crush the steamed buns given to them by those people and feed them to her.

    ...

    Normally, one steamed bun was never enough and would leave her feeling hungry and anxious.

    However, during the time she was sick, she always felt full after eating. She had originally thought that her weakened body and stomach problems were the cause, but sheter discovered that Rong Rong had split her own steamed bun in half and given it to her¡­

    At eleven years old, Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t even feel full with one steamed bun a day, so how could Rong Rong possibly manage?

    Yet, she still did her best to help Shen Ruojing. This gentle elder sister, like the voice of Chu Cichen on the radio, was Shen Ruojing¡¯s light during that time, which was considered the most difficult period of her life.

    When Shen Ruojing thought of this, she saw Mother Rong and another girl walking toward Rong Rong.

    The girl had a fake smile on her face and appeared gentle and kind. However, Shen Ruojing could see through her hypocrisy at a nce. When the two arrived in front of Rong Rong, Mother Rong frowned and scolded her in a low voice, ¡°How did you get in? You said you wouldn¡¯te. Why didn¡¯t you say anything beforehand? I replied to the Shen family and said that two people woulde, but now that you suddenly showed up. It will make us look impolite!¡±

    For this kind of banquet, after receiving an invitation, people should reply whether they wereing or not.

    So when the second house of the Rong family was sent the invitation, Rong Yue replied that there would only be two peopleing, and they would arrive on time.

    Rong Rong was about to say something, but her arm was pulled by her mother. Mother Rong then continued scolding her, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to please the eldest young miss of the Shen Family at the hospital? Didn¡¯t you refuse me? Why did youe here then? Hurry up and leave before anyone notices. Don¡¯t embarrass the Rong family here!¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze sank!

    She took a step forward and her expression was like ice.

    ...

    ¡°Why can¡¯t she be here?!¡±

 Chapter 435 - 435 Invitation?

    435 Invitation?

    Just as Shen Ruojing was about to speak, a man¡¯s voice rang out.<div>

    Hence, she turned her head and saw Doctor Xu walking toward them in formal attire.

    Shen Ruojing paused in the crowd and observed them from a distance.

    Upon seeing Doctor Xu, Mother Rong was slightly stunned. ¡°Doctor Xu?¡±

    Doctor Xu nodded and then ced his hand on Rong Rong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Auntie, Rong Rong is apanying me as mypanion today. Is there a problem?¡±

    Mother Rong immediately responded, ¡°No problem.¡±

    After saying that, she couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°However, she hasn¡¯t attended such a banquet in thirteen years. Please take care of her and don¡¯t let her embarrass us.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Rong Rong¡¯s body stiffened.

    Thirteen years¡­that was a sensitive topic for her.

    Doctor Xu replied, ¡°Attending banquets is just child¡¯s y for Little Rong. She can easily pick it up. Auntie, rest assured, no one will mind.¡±

    Doctor Xu then turned to Rong Rong and said, ¡°Do you remember our ssmate Xiaoxin? She¡¯s here today and wants to say hello to you!¡±<div>

    Before Rong Rong could refuse, Doctor Xu waved at someone in the distance.

    A girl with a few friends walked over. ¡°You¡¯re Rong Rong, right? I wasn¡¯t sure if it was really you.¡±

    Xiaoxin was also a youngdy from a wealthy family in the capital and was a former ssmate of Rong Rong¡¯s.

    Rong Rong clenched her fists when she saw this familiar face from her past, wanting to run away.

    Her body was even trembling slightly. However, Doctor Xu held her hand and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Rong Rong.¡±

    Xiaoxin immediately turned to Doctor Xu. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great! You used to have a crush on her, and now you¡¯ve finally seeded! Miss Rong used to be the school¡¯s beauty. Doctor Xu, how did you manage to win her over?¡±

    Her friends, who were either Rong Rong¡¯s ex-ssmates or wealthy second-generation friends that often hung out with them, also joined in the teasing.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Doctor Xu. You used to follow us around for everything, and Miss Rong didn¡¯t even look at you twice. How did you manage to woo her?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, share some tips with us!¡±

    Rong Rong gazed nervously at Doctor Xu, who smiled at her lovingly as he said, ¡°Just have a thicker skin and persevere!¡±<div>

    Their old friends immediately began teasing and envying them.

    ¡°Wow, you were secretly in love with the best girl in school back then!¡±

    ¡°Doctor Xu likes Miss Rong? I had no idea, when did this happen?¡±

    ¡°At the middle school¡¯s opening ceremony, Miss Rong¡¯s dance shocked the entire school. I remember so many people confessing their love to her back then!¡±

    ¡°Too many people confessed their love to her. They all asked me to bring love letters to Rong Rong, and I took advantage of the situation and extorted a lot of snacks!¡±

    ¡°When did you two get together? You kept us in the dark!¡±

    The group of friends chattered and joked about the past, which gradually helped Rong Rong rx her body, as if those thirteen years had disappeared and she had returned to her normal life.

    She smiled, asionally ncing at Doctor Xu with a tender and affectionate look.

    Rong Yue, who was standing next to her, watched the situation unfold. She then focused her gaze on Doctor Xu and Xiaoxin as she clenched her fists.

    It was always like this.

    As long as her elder sister was around, everyone¡¯s attention was always on her. That was why¡­ Rong Yue had done that thing in the past¡­

    Rong Yue took a deep breath and smiled. ¡°Sis, I know that Doctor Xu has always been secretly in love with you! When you suddenly went abroad for your studies, he lost his soul and searched for you everywhere! He even came to my ss to ask where you went!¡±

    The words ¡®study abroad¡¯ made Rong Rong stiffen, and her heart skipped a beat.

    She tensed and looked nervously at her ssmates.

    Xiaoxin was puzzled. ¡°Yeah, you were studying in China, so why did you go abroad? Which university did you go to? After I failed the college entrance exam, I went abroad too.¡±

    Rong Yue immediatelyughed and said, ¡°Oh, so you went abroad too. Did you get your graduation certificate?¡±

    The Rong family had covered up Rong Rong¡¯s dark past with the story of her studying abroad, but they could not falsify her graduation certificate.

    So the family told others that Rong Rong had gone abroad to study but didn¡¯t do well, didn¡¯t graduate, and had been dying her studies.

    At this moment, Rong Yue intentionally brought it up, causing Xiaoxin to slightly pause. ¡°Rong Rong, did you not receive your graduation certificate?¡±

    Rong Rong¡¯s fingers tightly grasped her clothes, and her mouth opened and closed, wanting to say something but she couldn¡¯t find the words.

    At this moment, she even felt that breathing was difficult.

    Upon seeing this, a faint smile appeared on Rong Yue¡¯s face.

    She was about to say something else, but Doctor Xu spoke up openly, ¡°Little Rong¡¯s mind is not focused on studying. Why do you ask so much?¡±

    Rong Rong¡¯s heart and throat tightened.

    She thought her friends would ridicule her, but the next moment, she heard Xiaoxin say, ¡°Ha, what¡¯s the big deal? I haven¡¯t received my graduation certificate either! Before, I was afraid of being ridiculed by others, but now I realize that admitting to being mediocre is also cool!¡±

    The others immediately started talking.

    Some unambitious ones spoke, ¡°Speaking of which, so what even if we got the graduation certificate? Wouldn¡¯t it also cost $20 million to start a business? My mother refused to let me go out and just wants me to live off the family¡¯s money obediently. She refused to let me risk losing their money. Sigh!¡±

    Another person spoke, ¡°Actually, every one of us is doing pretty well. Do you guys still remember Old Hu? He got cancerst year and passed away. Haiz!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone recounted the sesses and failures in their lives through these years, and this caused Rong Rong to be dumbfounded for a long time.

    Doctor Xu stood beside her and lowered his voice. ¡°Everyone has low points in their life, and they have their own unbearable past. As long as you don¡¯t bring it up, no one will know. Everyone won¡¯t care about what you did during the thirteen years you disappeared. They will only look at what you will achieve in the future. So there¡¯s really no need to feel inferior or sorry for yourself. Little Rong, in my heart, you have always been my goddess.¡±

    Rong Rong¡¯s eyes turned red.

    Finally, her lowered head was slowly lifted.

    So, no one would bother to keep drilling her about her past. As long as she didn¡¯t mention it, she would be able to return to a normal life.

    She truly thirsted for days like this when she could sit down and chat with her friends.

    Shen Ruojing stood not far away, listening to all the words these people said.

    In this society, women were always treated with the greatest malice.

    Rong Rong was abducted into a mountain vige at the age of 15, and in her attempt to escape, she identally killed 13 people.

    If these things were to be known, people might pity her, but they would also privately specte about what happened to her during the two months she was captured.

    Surely she was vited, right?

    And she also killed 13 people, so she must be a serial killer at heart.

    That was why some things were better left unsaid. Just let them die down quietly.

    Only a few people knew about this, and the Rong family wouldn¡¯t expose the scandal themselves. Even Rong Yue, who was now feeling very depressed, couldn¡¯t speak the truth. This was because the Rong family¡¯s reputation was also her reputation, and they would rise or fall together.

    As Shen Ruojing watched Rong Rong opening up and even joining in the ssmates¡¯ chat, she rxed. However, her gaze fell on Doctor Xu.

    This doctor gave her a feeling of being inscrutable.

    As she was thinking about this, she heard Mother Rong speaking, ¡°There is still a need to study hard. Our Little Yue has good grades and graduated from one of the top ten universities abroad. I heard that Miss Shen is also a scientist, so her education must also be high. Little Yue, there¡¯s no wonder Miss Shen appreciates you so much!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    When did she ever appreciate Rong Yue?

    When the others heard the name ¡®Miss Shen¡¯, they immediately stopped chatting with Rong Rong and focused their attention on Rong Yue.

    Xiaoxin asked, ¡°Are you acquainted with the eldest miss of the Shen Family?¡±

    Rong Yue smiled and disyed a humble expression. ¡°We are not very familiar though.¡±

    Mother Rong immediately spoke, ¡°If you guys are not familiar, how could Miss Shen specially give you an invitation?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°???¡±

    When did she ever send an invitation to Rong Yue?!!

 Chapter 436 - 436 Face Smacking!

    436 Face Smacking!

    As the sound of her voice rang out, everyone crowded around Rong Yue.

    Today was the Shen Family¡¯s recognition banquet, and everyone came here because they wanted to meet the legendary eldest miss of the Shen Family. Hence, the majority of people were curious and they started asking.

    ¡°Rong Yue, what sort of person is Miss Shen?¡±

    ¡°Have you met her before? How did you guys get to know each other?¡±

    Rong Yue replied, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to my mother talking blindly. We are really not familiar with each other. We merely added each other on WeChat and chatted for a bit. Maybe Miss Shen feels that she is fated with me, so she issued me an invitation.¡±

    ¡°Wow, you have her WeChat contact?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Rong Rong silently retreated out of the circle and looked at Rong Yue who was happily surrounded by the crowd. She didn¡¯t say anything, but Doctor Xu spoke, ¡°Little Rong, I still have to entertain some people at the side. Do you think you will be fine being here alone?¡±

    Rong Rong nodded.

    Doctor Xu still seemed worried. ¡°Is it true?¡±

    Rong Rong nodded again and her face now was filled with more confidence and charm. ¡°It¡¯s true, I adapt very well.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t difficult at all to return to leading an ordinary life. It was just that she had trapped herself mentally before this.

    Only now did Doctor Xu rx. ¡°I¡¯ll be heading off then.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    After Doctor Xu left, Rong Rong turned and nned to get something to eat. However, she spotted Shen Ruojing the moment she turned her head. As a result, her eyes brightened and she immediately called out, ¡°Little Jing!¡±

    After that, she walked to Shen Ruojing¡¯s side. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    After saying that, she nced at the surroundings and seemed to have understood something. ¡°You also received the Shen Family¡¯s invitation?¡±

    Shen Ruojingughed and asked, ¡°Did the Shen Family specially send an invitation to your younger sister? I thought they sent it to you?¡±

    She had to verify whether or not the butler wrote the wrong name.

    Rong Rong replied, ¡°The name written was indeed mine, but I¡¯m not acquainted with the eldest young miss of the Shen Family, so how could she have issued an invitation to me? On the contrary, my younger sister said she was very fated with Miss Shen, so Miss Shen probably wrote the wrong name¡­¡±

    After saying this, Rong Rong seemed to have discovered something. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze sank and she continued, ¡°The invitation was for you.¡±

    Rong Rong was stunned. She didn¡¯t understand the meaning of these words.

    At this moment, Mother Rong who was in the crowd suddenly spotted the two of them. Hence, her expression turned gloomy. After arriving before them, she looked at Shen Ruojing and whispered, ¡°Just say it straight, what do you want exactly?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°??¡±

    Rong Rong spoke, ¡°Mother, what nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    Mother Rong inhaled deeply. ¡°Ever since you returned to the capital, you kept running into her. I even dare to say that she is intentionally appearing before you. She wants to use that knowledge to threaten us!¡±

    After saying that, she ignored Rong Rong and directly spoke in a low voice to Shen Ruojing, ¡°How did you enter the banquet and what are you nning to do? If you want money, just tell me the amount. It¡¯s fine as long as it is within an eptable range. If not, I hope you can leave immediately and stop creating disturbance for our Rong Family!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t know how to reply to her.

    Her gaze sank and she spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t need such a thing.¡±

    Mother Rong immediately grew warier. ¡°You don¡¯t want anything? In that case, why do you keep following us? You even chase us all the way to the point that you appear at the Shen Family¡¯s banquet!¡±

    Shen Ruojing had a half smile on her face. ¡°Because this ce is my home.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Mother Rong was dumbstruck. She looked at Shen Ruojing again and gulped a mouthful of saliva. What did she say? This was her home? Her surname was Shen, so could it be that¡­she was someone from the Shen Family?

    Just when she was pondering, a voice rang out from the side.

    ¡°Shen Ruojing, what are you bragging about? Old Master Shen has at most acknowledged you as his god-granddaughter. When has this ce be your home?¡±

    Shen Ruojing turned and discovered Wen Yuyi, who hadn¡¯t appeared for a long time. She had actuallye as well.

    Why was she qualified to enter with her identity?

    Shen Ruojing subconsciously looked into the distance and discovered Shen Jiayi standing there. Evidently, Shen Jiayi was the one who brought Wen Yuyi in.

    Recently, Shen Jiayi had been very down on her luck.

    After Shen Yuansong acknowledged his biological granddaughter, he ignored those from the second and third houses. Only Wen Yuyi could make Shen Jiayi feel better by badmouthing Shen Ruojing, so she grew very close to Wen Yuyi during this period.

    Hence, she brought Wen Yuyi in for this banquet.

    It was just that after Wen Yuyi entered, she heard Shen Ruojing saying that this ce was her home. After that, Shen Jiayi didn¡¯t even have time to say anything before Wen Yuyi immediately rushed over.

    Shen Jiayi immediately felt that it was very embarrassing, so she quickly took two steps back and wanted nothing more than to disappear immediately.

    However, Wen Yuyi¡¯s words caused everyone to focus their attention on Shen Ruojing. Her words also caused everyone to start pointing their fingers and gossiping about Shen Ruojing.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Miss Shen? She is Chu Cichen¡¯s wife. Back then, at the Chu Family¡¯s banquet, Old Master Shen acknowledged her as his god-granddaughter¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah? Isn¡¯t her luck too off the charts? She actually gained the favor of Old master Shen. It¡¯s very impressive to be his god-granddaughter¡­.¡±

    ¡°However, why does she have the cheek to say that this ce is her home? Earlier, I think she came from outside¡­this means she¡¯s basically not staying in the Shen Manor.¡±

    ¡°She is just a god-granddaughter, so how can she stay in the Shen Manor? Are you joking?¡±

    ¡°But she actually said earlier that the Shen Manor was her home¡­isn¡¯t she overestimating herself a little too much?¡±

    However, some people also spoke up for Shen Ruojing, ¡°A god-granddaughter is a granddaughter too. It¡¯s the same thing!¡±

    ¡°How can it be the same? In the past, Old Master Shen didn¡¯t have a biological granddaughter, so he went to acknowledge a god-granddaughter. We have to be clear about their statuses. Now that he has a biological granddaughter, why would he care about a god-granddaughter?¡±

    Someone guessed the truth. ¡°Miss Shen¡¯s surname is also ¡®Shen¡¯. Could it be that she is the biological granddaughter that Old Master Shen is going to publicly announce?¡±

    As this voice rang out, everyone turned to look at Shen Ruojing, observing her.

    ...

    A portion of the people here had attended the Chu Family¡¯s banquet back then and had personally witnessed how protective Old Master Shen was of Shen Ruojing. Hence, they felt that this spection was pretty believable.

    However, Wen Yuyi sneered. ¡°How can that be possible? I know their family situation very well. Her father is a small-time actor that married into her mother¡¯s family. Also, her paternal grandparents are long dead. Her maternal grandmother is the ex-Yun Family Leader, while her maternal grandfather is a farmer! How can that be Old Master Shen?¡±

    After she said this, she targeted Shen Ruojing and continued, ¡°You said so brazenly that this was your home so what regard do you have for the eldest young miss of the Shen Family? Does Old Master Shen know how ostentatious you are acting?¡±

    Rong Rong subconsciously stood protectively before Shen Ruojing. ¡°Little Jing didn¡¯t act ostentatiously. We were merely chatting in private and no one heard anything. You are the one who wanted to stir up trouble! Why are you acting so ostentatiously?¡±

    Mother Rong who was at the side was blinded by Wen Yuyi¡¯s words.

    After the second house of the Rong Family split from the main house, they were marginalized by the capital. So for example, the previous Chu Family banquet would only issue an invitation to the main house. The second house naturally didn¡¯t receive one.

    Hence, they didn¡¯t know of Shen Ruojing¡¯s identity.

    Just now, after Mother Rong learned that Shen Ruojing was Old Master Shen¡¯s god-granddaughter, she jumped in fright, feeling afraid that she might have offended Shen Ruojing and caused the eldest young miss of the Shen Family to be unhappy.

    But after hearing Wen Yuyi¡¯s words, Mother Rong suddenly felt that this god-granddaughter must not have an amicable rtionship with the eldest young miss of the Shen Family.

    So, after seeing Rong Rong standing up for Shen Ruojing, she immediately took a step forward and pulled Rong Rong¡¯s arm. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything, so why are you talking nonsense here? Shut up!¡±

    Rong Rong spoke, ¡°Mother, you are the one who doubted Little Jing first by asking her why she would appear here, and she merely replied that she was here because this was her home. I need to exin this to everyone. It isn¡¯t her who is acting ostentatiously¡­¡±

    ...

    Mother Rong wanted nothing more than to shut Rong Rong up. She immediately scolded her in anger, ¡°What has it got to do with you whether she acts ostentatiously or not? You can¡¯t even take care of yourself, so why are you standing up for her? You only know how to mix with lousy friends like her every day. Can¡¯t you learn from your younger sister and attempt to forge a good rtionship with the eldest young miss of the Shen Family if you have time?¡±

    Her voice was very soft, and only Shen Ruojing and Rong Rong who were near her managed to hear it.

    Rong Rong wanted to say something, but Shen Ruojing sneered. ¡°There¡¯s no need for her to attempt to forge such a rtionship.¡±

    Mother Rong immediately looked at her and wanted to speak. But all of a sudden, the door leading to the resting lounge area opened.

    The banquet began at 6 p.m. sharp!

    Everyone immediately nced at the entrance and saw Shen Yuansong being supported out by his butler. He then calmly stood at the entrance. His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but everyone held their breaths in as they focused. After that, they heard him saying, ¡°I want to introduce my estranged biological granddaughter to everyone today, so you all will get to know her.¡±

    The guests had initially thought that he would step aside after saying this, allowing the mysterious eldest young miss to step out from behind him. However, no one had expected Old Master Shen¡¯s gaze to sweep through the crowd. After that, he fixed his gaze in a certain direction as though he had found who he was looking for.

    They followed his gaze and saw Shen Ruojing elegantly standing there.

    Everyone was instantly stunned.

    At the next moment, they heard Shen Yuansongughing. ¡°Jingjing, as the main character today, what are you still doing there? You shoulde over here quickly!¡±

 Chapter 437 - 437 Uninvited Guest! (1)

    437 Uninvited Guest! (1)

    Mother Rong waspletely dumbfounded!

    Even Wen Yuyi was stunned. She stared at Shen Ruojing in disbelief and shouted, ¡°A¡­are you not Old Master Shen¡¯s god-granddaughter? How is this¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing ignored her. At the current height she was standing at, she basically didn¡¯t ce Wen Yuyi in her eyes.

    Wen Yuyi was only able to mix with high society because Shen Jiayi gave her face. But from now on, everyone would know that she had offended the youngdy of the Shen family, Shen Ruojing. Even without Shen Ruojing having to lift a finger, Wen Yuyi would no longer have a ce there!

    She might even implicate the Wen family.

    Many people present, including Wen Yuyi, shared the same thought. So, Old Master Shenughed and said, ¡°I felt a connection with Ruojing before, so I recognized her as my god-granddaughter. Later, I discovered that she really is my biological granddaughter! Her mother is my biological daughter that I left estranged outside!¡±

    Wen Yuyi involuntarily eximed, ¡°This is impossible. Her mother¡¯s father was clearly a poor and destitute farmer! That¡¯s why she was abandoned in the first ce!¡±

    As soon as she said this, Shen Yuansong¡¯s eyes darkened. Now at over seventy years old, he was no longer the hot-headed young man who would get angry at the slightest provocation. Shen Yuansong understood even better that the woman from the Yun family could not have left him because she despised him. It was because she knew his identity and what their daughter would have to face. That was why she chose to leave him¡­

    Shen Yuansong looked directly at her and coldlyughed. ¡°I am that farmer. So what?¡±

    The butler beside him exined, ¡°At that time, my master was conducting experiments on a test field in Ford City, and he brought people there to conduct research.¡±

    Shen Yuansong reprimanded him, ¡°Why are you exining this? What¡¯s wrong with being a farmer? If there were no farmers, could you eat? My research was about how to grow more crops in the fields. The farmers near Ford City have a lot of experience growing crops, and they were my teachers! We are in a new society now, and you all have never done any manualbor. It¡¯s all because of them that you¡¯re not starving! Otherwise, you would all be starving to death!¡±

    After a moment of silence, apuse suddenly broke out in the room.

    Someone shouted, ¡°The old master is right. We may be doing well now, but a few generations back, who wasn¡¯t a farmer? Looking down on farmers is the same as looking down on our own ancestors!¡±

    Shen Yuansong nodded, but he stared at Wen Yuyi and said, ¡°Who invited her? We can¡¯t afford such an ill-mannered girl in the Shen family. Please leave!¡±

    His words sounded polite, but as soon as he spoke, several bodyguards rushed in and directly grabbed Wen Yuyi, throwing her out without any courtesy!

    In an instant, the whole room fell silent!

    Normally, at this kind of banquet, many people who snuck in wouldn¡¯t feel too worried. As long as they didn¡¯t perform too poorly, the host would not make a big fuss about driving them away.

    Shen Yuansong also had no reason to argue with a young girl in her twenties.

    But he did it anyway.

    Why?

    Everyone turned to look at Shen Ruojing, and in an instant, everyone understood.

    The words Wen Yuyi used to insult Miss Shen had been heard by the old man, and he was protecting his granddaughter!

    Shen Yuansong had always been highly respected and had never interfered with the affairs of his juniors. But this time, he did¡­ enough to show the position of Miss Shen in his heart.

    At this moment, everyone looked at Shen Ruojing with awe in their eyes.

    They understood that from now on, in the capital, the person that they couldn¡¯t afford to offend the most was her!

    Even Mother Rong was frightened and her face had turned white.

    She was even trembling and almost fell to the ground.

    When she married into the Rong family, the family had not yet split, and they were a legitimate branch. Hence, Mrs. Rong had attended various banquets and was considered an honorable person.

    But thinking back on the words she had just said, they were even more offensive than what the young girl had said¡­

    Would Miss Shen also drive her away?

    Mother Rong looked to her second daughter, Rong Yue, for help, hoping that her second daughter coulde out and help her. However, she saw that Rong Yue¡¯s face was also pale and she even lowered her head when she looked at her.

    Mother Rong¡¯s heart turned cold.

    Her figure swayed and she almost fell onto the ground. But at this moment, Rong Rong supported her by her arm.

    Rong Rong looked at Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°Little Jing, I apologize for what my mother said to you earlier.¡±

    Mother Rong stared nkly at Rong Rong.

    Rong Rong was also her daughter, so how could she not feel pain by her words?

 Chapter 438 - 438 Uninvited Guest! (2)

    438 Uninvited Guest! (2)

    When Rong Rong was young, she was also her mother¡¯s pride.

    But ever since Rong Rong had that incident, Mother Rong was afraid to speak up and be mocked¡­ However, she still cared for her daughter, which was why she had brought her back home from Ford City and even arranged for her to meet Dr. Xu through a matchmaker.

    Perhaps a mother would always be biased.

    When one daughter could always bring her glory and another daughter would make her the object of ridicule, it was natural for her to be partial to Rong Yue.

    !!

    But at this moment, her heart was moved by what she saw. Rong Rong was clearly Miss Shen¡¯s friend, and Mother Rong had scolded her before. Even then, Rong Rong was still standing protectively in front of her¡­

    As a result, Mother Rong¡¯s eyes turned red as she tightly held Rong Rong¡¯s hand. She then looked at Shen Ruojing and wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know how to smooth the situation over with Shen Ruojing.

    Just then, Shen Ruojing spoke up, ¡°Sister Rong, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. Auntie was just joking with me. But¡­I really don¡¯t know your younger sister. I had the invitation specifically sent to you by my butler.¡±

    With those words, she gave Rong Rong a faint smile and walked toward Shen Yuansong!

    However, her words felt like a p in the face to Rong Yue, leaving her stunned.

    The people who had justplimented her and asked her to introduce Miss Shen to them were now looking at her with contemptuous eyes.

    Xiaoxin even chuckled, ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s the elder Miss Rong who¡¯s close with Miss Shen, not you! Weren¡¯t you chatting with Miss Shen on WeChat not long ago? Was it all fake? Were you trying to show off and act rich with your swollen ego!?¡±

    Rong Yue. ¡°!!¡±

    She was so angry that her eyes turned red. She felt that everyone around her was looking at her with ridicule in their eyes.

    She then lowered her head and suddenly ran out.

    However, her situation was just a small episode, and no one paid any attention to her at this point.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Shen Ruojing. Some were curious, some hesitant, but all were with a hint of scrutiny and respect.

    When Shen Ruojing approached Shen Yuansong, he smiled and said, ¡°Let me reintroduce her to everyone. This is my granddaughter! She¡¯s also the famous Professor Z in the scientificmunity! I hope everyone will take care of her in the future!¡±

    Thest sentence was directed at the people in the scientificmunity.

    Everyone immediately understood what he meant.

    Shen Yuansong waved his hand and said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯re done introducing the protagonist. Everyone can have fun now!¡±

    With that, everyone surrounded them.

    ¡°Old Master Shen, congrattions! In the past, we felt it was a shame you didn¡¯t have any offspring to inherit your good genes, but it turned out that the younger generation has surpassed the older. Miss Shen has achieved more than you did at her age!¡±

    Complimenting Shen Ruojing would make Shen Yuansong happier thanplimenting him, and everyone understood that.

    As expected, Shen Yuansong beganughing out loud uproariously.

    ¡°Miss Shen has a bright future ahead of her! We need young leaders like her in the scientificmunity. Old Master Shen, you have a worthy sessor!¡±

    ¡°In the next election, I¡¯ll definitely vote for Professor Z!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always admired Prof Z, but I never thought she was your granddaughter!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t used to this kind of atmosphere, so she quietly slipped out of the crowd.

    But before she could leave, Mother Rong stopped her.

    Mother Rong lowered her head and looked at Shen Ruojing with a pleading smile. ¡°Miss Shen, I¡­I have a few words I¡¯d like to say to you.¡±

    ¡°Please go ahead,¡± Shen Ruojing said.

    Mother Rong looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to them, so she sighed. ¡°I know that in your eyes, I¡¯m not a good mother. I¡¯m power-hungry. But the truth is, I¡¯m probably someone who wants Rong Rong to do well the most in this world. I¡¯m really sorry for how I treated you before. But I still want to make a request¡­¡±

    She lowered her voice a notch and said, ¡°Can you keep the incident from thirteen years ago a secret for Rong Rong? This society is too cruel to girls. Even though we understand that nothing happened to her after she was abducted, outsiders might not think the same way.¡±

    Shen Ruojing sighed.

    She wasn¡¯t very angry with Mother Rong because she knew that Mother Rong¡¯s rudeness to her was really for Rong Rong¡¯s sake.

    She lowered her eyes and looked at Rong Rong in the crowd.

    Rong Rong had already blended back in with the group, and now that she had just shown how close she was with Shen Ruojing, those people were even more eager to please her, and her smile became a little more sincere.

    Shen Ruojing said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will keep what happened back then in my heart. This is because I hope that Sister Rong can return to a normal life.¡±

    Hearing this, Mother Rong immediately lowered her head and murmured her thanks.

    At this moment, there was suddenly amotion at the door.

    Then, the butler hurriedly walked in and said, ¡°Master, something bad has happened, an unexpected guest has arrived!¡±

    As soon as this sentence fell, a sinister figure walked in and stood at the door. His gaze first locked onto Shen Ruojing, and then he smiled and said, ¡°Miss Shen, long time no see!¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s pupils shrank when she saw him.

    The person who came was actually Dugu Xiao!

    The man was wearing a purple suit, with a low-cut shirt inside that revealed a bit of his chest. He looked charming and unrestrained, but his entire aura was not to be underestimated.

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes, but just when she was about to say something, two figures suddenly blocked her path.

    One of the figures exuded a steady and reliable aura, making people feel at ease. He was not particrly conspicuous at the banquet, but now, he suddenly burst forth with an aura powerful enough to confront Dugu Xiao. It was Chu Cichen.

    The other was an old but straight-backed figure, Shen Yuansong.

    Shen Yuansong¡¯s experienced eyes swept over, and he immediately understood that this person was probably here to cause trouble for his granddaughter. So he directly said in a domineering tone, ¡°Mr. Dugu, you entered the Shen¡¯s residence without an invitation, isn¡¯t this considered trespassing?¡±

    Dugu Xiao curled his lips and said, ¡°Miss Shen taught me that when I came to China, I should abide by thew. So how could I knowingly vite it?¡±

    He then nced at Shen Ruojing.

    Previously, Shen Ruojing had reported him to the police, saying that he had killed someone with a gun. Because of it, the special department¡¯s team led by Captain Cui had been chasing him for a long time, and he had to put in a lot of effort to shake off suspicion. Now, he was finally in the clear.

    Dugu Xiao smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here today to help the police investigate a case.¡±

    ...

    After he finished speaking, he turned his body to the side, and two police officers immediately stepped forward and looked directly at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Miss Shen, are you Professor Z?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was confused. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Hello, we are the special departmentw enforcement agency. We received Mr. Dugu¡¯s report that you invented the No. 5 Neurotoxin, which vites our country¡¯s pharmaceuticalw. Pleasee with us for investigation!¡±

    Making drugs privately, especially such poisonous drugs, was a vition of thew! If caught, the penalty could be life imprisonment!

 Chapter 439 - 439 Getting Apprehended

    439 Getting Apprehended

    As soon as the police spoke, the entire scene erupted in an uproar!

    Shen Ruojing was also taken aback.

    At this moment, Shen Yuansong stepped forward and stopped them. ¡°Is there a misunderstanding here?¡±

    The two policemen said, ¡°Whether there is a misunderstanding or not, we just need to investigate it by taking her back with us.¡±

    Chu Cichen frowned and stepped forward, saying, ¡°Do you have any evidence? Even if someone reported it, you can¡¯t just take her away without evidence!¡±

    ¡°Of course we have. Mr. Dugu provided us with some evidence. Here is the arrest warrant and please cooperate with us!¡± They had brought the arrest warrant, making it clear that they were well-prepared.

    Dugu Xiao sneered at the side and said, ¡°China is aw-abiding country. I don¡¯t think Miss Shen will make it difficult for the two policemen, right?¡± When he smiled, he was very conspicuous. His gaze was fixed on Shen Ruojing, and it was filled with hatred and also a hint of admiration.

    Shen Ruojing pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Where is Captain Cui?¡±

    Captain Cui from the special department knew all about her past.

    The two policemen immediately said, ¡°Captain Cui is currently on a mission, and we will inform him of this matter.¡±

    After speaking, the two policemen showed some hesitation. ¡°But Miss Shen, you need to cooperate with our investigation now, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡±

    They were just running errands, and Shen Ruojing had some history with the special department. In the previous poisoning case in Sea City, she had crossed paths with a few people there.

    So, Shen Ruojing nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you. I believe in China¡¯sw, and it will clear me of any wrongdoings.¡±

    After saying this, she took a step forward and followed the two policemen.

    Shen Yuansong immediately spoke up, ¡°Jingjing¡­¡±

    ¡°Little Jing!¡± Rong Rong also eximed.

    Shen Ruojing stopped in her tracks and first gave Rong Rong a reassuring smile. She then looked at Shen Yuansong. She seemed to be telling him but also speaking to everyone and Rong Rong at the same time, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t have any problems. The leader of their team, Captain Cui, knows about this. When hees back, he will clear my name. I¡¯m just going through the motions.¡±

    Chu Cichen frowned and stepped forward as he spoke, ¡°I will have thewyere over right away. Before thewyer arrives, you have the right to remain silent!¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded.

    She then left with the two police officers in front of everyone.

    As they passed by Dugu Xiao, he suddenly lowered his voice andughed. ¡°Miss Shen, thew in China is really effective. This move was taught by you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing ignored him.

    But even when they got out of the door and arrived at the police car, the man was still following her.

    Shen Ruojing frowned when she saw Dugu Xiao still grinning and following her.

    He said, ¡°As a witness, I also need to go to the police station to cooperate.¡±

    The two police officers didn¡¯t stop him, so one of them opened the back door and was about to send Shen Ruojing into the car.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Dugu Xiao suddenly spoke up and looked at one of them. ¡°The evidence I provided basically proves that she is the one who produced the No. 5 Neurotoxin. She is a suspect now. Don¡¯t you need to take some security measures? I remember that Miss Shen¡¯s skills are quite remarkable!¡±

    This made the two police officers hesitate for a moment.

    Dugu Xiao spoke again, ¡°As a witness, I¡¯m afraid Miss Shen will make a move on me in the car. You are responsible for my personal safety.¡±

    His words made the two police officers hesitate again. After that, one of them took out a pair of handcuffs.

    ¡°Miss Shen, ording to the process, we should have put these on you earlier. Of course, we all believe that you will not escape, but now that he has said this¡­ what do you think?¡±

    Shen Ruojing took a deep breath and held out her hands.

    As the cold handcuffs were put on, Shen Ruojing¡¯s expression became a little dazed.

    ¡°Click.¡± The shlight went off, and Shen Ruojing just realized that Dugu Xiao had taken a picture of her with his phone.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Shen family¡¯s Miss Shen was brought away by the police at her family reunion. This picture will definitely make the headlines, right?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°!!¡±

    She felt extremely angry. Dugu Xiao was bing more and more excessive.

    If she hadn¡¯t been handcuffed, she would have punched him!

    Shen Ruojing took a deep breath. She suppressed her anger and pursed her lips as she got into the car.

    The car started and quickly arrived at the special department in the capital.

    After getting off of the car, Shen Ruojing stared at the ce in front of her. Her eyebrows slightly furrowed and her eyes turned cold, ¡°This ce isn¡¯t the special department, right?¡±

    Years ago, in order to help Captain Cui¡¯s team solve a case, she had been to the special department before.

    A police officer answered her, ¡°This is the Second Unit of the Special Department.¡±

    Suddenly, Shen Ruojing had a bad feeling. She frowned and asked, ¡°Which unit is Captain Cui¡¯s team in?¡±

    ¡°The First Unit.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart sank. ¡°I want to go to the First Unit.¡±

    Before she could say anything else, a fierce voice interrupted her, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not up to you! Mr. Dugu reported to our Second Unit, so this case should be handled by us.¡±

    She turned her head and saw a burly, righteous-looking man walking toward her.

    He looked like he was under thirty, but his eyes were sharp and filled with intense hatred.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Shen Ruojing frowned.

    ¡°The captain, Zheng Yi!¡±

    He walked up to her and asked directly, ¡°Are you the one who developed the No. 5 Neurotoxin?¡±

    Shen Ruojing pursed her lips and felt this person¡¯s inexplicable hostility. She then answered, ¡°I won¡¯t answer any questions until mywyer arrives.¡±

    ...

    Zheng Yi stared at her with a cold and piercing gaze. The people around them didn¡¯t dare to breathe.

    However, Shen Ruojing stared straight back at him and met his gaze without backing down.

    The tension between them was palpable.

    Just as it seemed like things were about to explode, Dugu Xiaoughed and spoke up, ¡°Captain Zheng, this is the outside. Even if it¡¯s an interrogation, it should be done in the interrogation room, shouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    Zheng Yi red at Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°Follow me to the interrogation room.¡±

    Shen Ruojing suppressed her dissatisfaction and was about to step forward when Zheng Yi suddenly pushed her hard.

    ¡°Hurry up, what¡¯s taking so long? Do you think that just because youe from a powerful and privileged family, you can avoid punishment? Let me tell you, here, everyone is equal!¡±

    Shen Ruojing stumbled but Dugu Xiao caught her arm.

    She pushed away Dugu Xiao¡¯s hands and looked at Zheng Yi coldly. At this moment, her anger surged and she couldn¡¯t suppress it.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    After that, Zheng Yi reached out and pushed her again.

    ...

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp light.

    Did he think that he could do whatever he wanted just because she was handcuffed?

 Chapter 440 - 440 Criminal?

    440 Criminal?

    Just as Shen Ruojing was about to make her move, Dugu Xiao grinned and blocked Zheng Yi¡¯s path. ¡°Zheng Team, she¡¯s still a girl, don¡¯t be so aggressive. Have a little bit ofpassion and respect for the fairer sex.¡±

    Hearing this, Zheng Yi shouted, ¡°There is no distinction between men and women here, only good and bad people! Some women may appear weak, but they kill without blinking an eye and are full-fledged viins!¡±

    After saying this, he red at his two subordinates who were there to bring Shen Ruojing in. ¡°Don¡¯t take her lightly just because she¡¯s a woman. Think about how many people have been killed by the No. 5 Neurotoxin. And how many years ago was it discovered? If she developed it, she would have been only eleven years old at the time! To have such malicious thoughts at such a young age makes her an unforgivable criminal!¡±

    After finishing his tirade, he red angrily at Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°Get out of here!¡±

    Shen Ruojing tightened her jaw and a sharp glint flickered in her eyes.

    She was about to speak domineeringly and put a stop to Zheng Yi¡¯s arrogance, but then she heard Dugu Xiao¡¯s voice in her ear, ¡°Do you know why Zheng Yi hates you so much? It is because his father died from the No. 5 Neurotoxin!¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s pupils contracted slightly and she looked incredulously at Dugu Xiao.

    ¡°His father was also a policeman. At that time, the investigation involved the interests of certain people, so they used the colorless, tasteless No. 5 Neurotoxin, which can kill with just a small dose, to kill him!¡±

    The words Shen Ruojing had nned to say to Zheng Yi were stuck in her throat. She tightly clenched her hands, which were bound together, and a strong sense of self-me surged up from her heart.

    The No. 5 Neurotoxin was indeed her invention, and she was only eleven years old at the time¡­

    When she was arrested and held in the mountain for six months, she didn¡¯t waste her time.

    The cer in the mountain was dug deep, about 20 meters. She listened to Chu Cichen¡¯s reading every day and kept looking for a way to escape.

    Those people would eventually sell her and make her work for them. But she was abused all year round and couldn¡¯t even eat enough. As a result, she waspletely no match for those people, so she had to think of another way¡­

    She could only eat one cornbread a day, which was not enough for her. So when she was extremely hungry, she dug up tree roots and ate them.

    Thissted until she discovered a nt one day. She just touched it lightly and her fingers became numb for the entire day.

    At that time, she was already studying medicine and had learned a lot about biology. She researched it for a long time and found that this nt was notmonly found in other ces. Moreover, its rhizomes were highly toxic.

    Those poisons made her afraid to touch them. But she silently studied them for a few months and then found the most effective way to extract the toxin.

    However, she didn¡¯t dare to tell anyone.

    It was only after Rong Rong was imprisoned with her did that change. She was only locked up for two months before the traffickers found a buyer, and they were ready to sell her that very night¡­

    At that time, Rong Rong picked up a stone and said to her, ¡°I would rather die than let them bully me like this.¡±

    Rong Rong had saved Shen Ruojing¡¯s life, and she couldn¡¯t just watch Rong Rong die like that. Hence, she grabbed Rong Rong¡¯s hand, handed her the extracted toxin, and instructed her on the dosage¡­

    That night, Shen Ruojing was also very nervous. She heard the sound of the traffickers firing their guns after they pulled Rong Rong up with a rope. For a long, long time, the outside world became silent.

    An entire day passed before the police came and Officer Cui personally rescued her from the underground.

    Shen Ruojing then asked about Rong Rong, but Officer Cui said that she had gone too far in self-defense. Not only had she killed five traffickers, but she had also identally killed a nearby viger and had been arrested¡­

    ¡­

    Shen Ruojing pursed her lips and didn¡¯t resist any further. She followed Zheng Yi into the interrogation room.

    She was roughly detained in the interrogation chair, but her handcuffs were not unlocked. Instead, they were tightened even further, causing her wrists to ache.

    Zheng Yi sat across from her. His eyes were full of anger as he coldly asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Shen Ruojing remained silent.

    With a loud bang, Zheng Yi smashed the water ss on the ground. ¡°I asked, what¡¯s your name!¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at him with a calm expression. ¡°Before mywyer arrives, I have the right to remain silent, Captain Zheng.¡±

    ¡°You have the right to remain silent? The people who died from the No. 5 Neurotoxin also had the right to live! But they died! Not just my father, but also myrades-in-arms. I don¡¯t know how many people have died from this toxin over the years! What f*cking right do you have?!¡± Zheng Yi raged.

    Shen Ruojing remained silent, her expression still calm.

    Zheng Yi squinted his eyes and suddenly said to the person next to him, ¡°Turn on themp.¡±

    The person immediately spoke up, ¡°Captain Zheng, this is not in ordance with regtions. We cannot use torture on Miss Shen¡­¡±

    ¡°I told you to turn on themp, so turn it on! I¡¯ll bear all the consequences!¡± Zheng Yi spoke up.

    As he finished speaking, the door was suddenly pushed open.

    Several police officers stood outside with red eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll bear it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bear it too!¡±

    ¡°Even if it means being punished and taking off this uniform, I will vent the grievances of my fallenrades-in-arms!¡±

    Someone brought in amp, plugged it in, and then it was turned on with a loud crack. The intense white light shone directly on Shen Ruojing¡¯s face!!!

    The powerful beam made it so that she basically couldn¡¯t open her eyes.

    Even if she shut her eyes, it was still very bright and this felt extremely unbearable¡­

    Shen Ruojing subconsciously wanted to reach out and stop the light, but when she moved, she realized that her hands were tied and she couldn¡¯t move at all¡­

    They were using extralegal means, which was considered illegal and undisciplined behavior!

    A surge of anger rose in Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart. She then moved her hands and tried to break free from all of this, but the voices of the people at the door gradually came through.

    ¡°You are a criminal of humanity!¡±

    ¡°Inventing that toxin is simply inhumane!¡±

    ¡°My brother died from that poison¡­¡±

    ¡°So did my mother¡­¡±

    ¡°That poison has be the best tool for evil people to use against us! She personally handed a sharp knife to the bad people in the world!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s struggle gradually disappeared, and she stared nkly at the door of the interrogation room. The young but hateful faces made her feel a little confused for a moment.

    A self-mocking smile suddenly appeared on her face and she stopped struggling.

    ...

    In fact, when she passed the toxin to Rong Rong, she understood that this poison couldn¡¯t be concealed, and she would be a criminal of humanity.

    So, just let them scold and judge her¡­

    ¨C

    At the same time, Chu Cichen already rushed over with awyer.

    He directly said to the staff in front of him, ¡°We need to apply for her to be released on bail while pending trial!¡±

    After seeing the name on the materials they submitted, a hint of hatred shed in the officer¡¯s eyes. He sneered. ¡°Her? I¡¯m sorry, this case is rather special and cannot be processed!¡±

    Thewyer frowned. ¡°We have followed all the formal procedures.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the procedures are for the police department. We are a special department that handles cases where humanity is in a crisis. We have the highest authority when performing tasks and have the right to refuse you!¡±

    Thewyer looked at Chu Cichen. ¡°Mr. Chu, it is indeed the case. Their special department specializes in handling cases that pose a crisis to humanity, and they have special priority. If they refuse, we cannot follow the formal procedures.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s face was cold, and he suddenly said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After speaking, he turned and left with thewyer.

    ...

    Seeing this, the officer at the front desk made a ¡°pfft¡± sound and muttered, ¡°Why should someone like her be released on bail while pending trial?!¡±

    After speaking, he lowered his head to work.

    The person next to him said, ¡°We use some special methods so this matter cannot be exposed. If not, Captain Zheng will be finished!¡±

    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    As the two were talking, a ck figure suddenly shed in front of them.

    Chu Cichen, who was originally about to leave, turned and quickly headed straight for the interrogation room!

    The two officers at the front desk were stunned for a moment. Only then did they realize that they had been fooled. They hurriedly chased after him. ¡°No unauthorized people are allowed into the interrogation room!¡±

    But how could their speedpare to Chu Cichen¡¯s?!

    With his keen intuition, Chu Cichen directly located Shen Ruojing¡¯s interrogation room!

 Chapter 441 - 441 Donâ€™t Be Afraid, Iâ€™m Here

    441 Don¡¯t Be Afraid, I¡¯m Here

    Strictly speaking, the special department did not belong to the police department.

    They existed independently and only handled special cases that proved to be a crisis to humanity.

    Therefore, when Chu Cimo was falsely used of murder by poisoning in Sea City, Captain Cui realized that this was not a typical case with his intuition and thus took over the investigation.

    Unfortunately, the poisoner back then had fled and was not caught.

    !!

    The enemies of the special department were an evil organization that lurked in the shadows.

    This organization had been around for over 40 years and because they were well hidden, ordinary people were unaware of their existence.

    The core figures in the organization were well-known scientists in various fields of biomedical research. Hence, the special department¡¯s mission was to identify and investigate who was in the organization, to catch those who were manufacturing toxins and biochemical weapons.

    Typical criminals who killed people with a knife were already considered skilled serial killers if they managed to kill several people. After all, for them to kill tens or even hundreds of people was almost impossible in this world.

    However, the scientists in the organization could kill people invisibly.

    For example, a pandemic could kill countless people, and a radiation explosion could bring endless disasters to humanity.

    Although those scientists did not personally harm anyone, they were the biggest demons because they created biochemical weapons to harm people.

    After the organization was established, the United Nations issued a neww that prohibited anyone, including scientists, from privately and actively researching toxins that were useless for humans and only served to kill them.

    The No. 5 Neurotoxin was one of them.

    Therefore, when Professor Z, a well-known new scientist, was found to be the one who researched the No. 5 Neurotoxin, the second team of the special department immediately concluded that Shen Ruojing was undoubtedly a member of the organization.

    In the face of people with extremely harmful intentions and a deep-seated desire to seek revenge against society, the special department had the right to bnce the pros and cons and carry out extreme interrogation methods if necessary.

    This was because blindly following the rules might dy the best interrogation timing and harm more people.

    Of course, after doing so, their superiors must make a judgment based on the situation at the time. If it was for unnecessary revenge, such behavior would be punished.

    For example, at this moment, the No. 5 Neurotoxin had already been invented for thirteen years, and there was no urgency to save people, so it was not appropriate for Zheng Yi and others to use torture against Shen Ruojing.

    However, they hated this toxin too much.

    This toxin was colorless, odorless, and incurable! In the process of fighting against that organization, they had sacrificed too many loved ones,patriots, andrades! Hence, when faced with ¡°evil personnel¡± like Professor Z, they were naturally angry.

    At this moment, after seeing Shen Ruojing no longer struggling, Zheng Yi thought that his interrogation had worked, and he began to ask her coldly.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Shen Ruojing hesitated and clenched her fists. However, when she looked at those angry people, she lowered her eyes and cooperated with the investigation, ¡°Shen Ruojing.¡±

    ¡°Gender?¡±

    ¡°Female.¡±

    ¡°Age?¡±

    ¡°25.¡±

    ¡°Did you invent the No. 5 Neurotoxin?¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    Zheng Yi paused, and for the first time, his gaze fell on her face.

    The woman looked very young, making it difficult for him to imagine that she was only 11 years old when she developed the No. 5 Neurotoxin.

    An 11-year-old child was still at the stage where their values ??had not stabilized. Perhaps she hadmitted the crime back then because she was under temptation.

    Perhaps it was because of Shen Ruojing¡¯s cooperation, or perhaps it was because Zheng Yi thought that she was only 11 years old at the time, but Zheng Yi¡¯s attitude finally became slightly better.

    He asked, ¡°Do you know that there is an evil organization in the world called Doom?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s fingers stiffened.

    Doom, when tranted into Chinese, means destruction.

    The Doom organization somehow obtained the form for the No. 5 Neurotoxin and began to produce it inrge quantities. Shen Ruojing knew about them of course.

    Back then, the small organizations that she, Dugu Xiao, and Chu Cichen eradicated together were their nests.

    Shen Ruojing pursed her lips and remained silent.

    ¡°You know.¡±

    Zheng Yi read her expression and became more and more certain that she was rted to Doom. ¡°You were still young at the time. Maybe you were deceived or coerced by them, so you still have a chance. The only thing you can do now is to cooperate with our investigation. We will also try to get you a reduced sentence, otherwise, you will be facing lifelong imprisonment!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he asked, ¡°How do youmunicate with the Doom organization?¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked up and said, ¡°I have no connection with them.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Zheng Yi angrily threw the notebook in his hand on the table and cursed, ¡°They have been using the No. 5 Neurotoxin you invented. Now, you¡¯re telling me you have nothing to do with them? Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? This is yourst chance. If you don¡¯t tell the truth, don¡¯t me us for using torture on you!

    ¡°Speak up. What¡¯s your rtionship with the Doom organization? What¡¯s your position in it?¡±

    Shen Ruojing took a deep breath and said, ¡°I really have no connection with them. Captain Cui told me about this organization and asked me to help them solve a case. I am an outsider brought in by Captain Cui.¡±

    ¡°F*ck your fake outsider status!¡± Zheng Yi angrily stared at her. ¡°How could Captain Cui let a social scum help out in this case?¡±

    Shen Ruojing replied, ¡°You can ask Captain Cui.¡±

    However, Zheng Yi sneered. ¡°Captain Cui is on a mission and won¡¯t be back for a week. You¡¯re obviously just stalling for time. Looks like you won¡¯t cry until you see the coffin! Hmph, don¡¯t me us for being rude then!¡±

    As he spoke, he stood up suddenly, grabbed an electric baton next to him, and approached Shen Ruojing step by step.

    Shen Ruojing stared coldly ahead. The bright light in the interrogation room made it difficult for her to see his face as he approached.

    It wasn¡¯t until he stood in front of her that Shen Ruojing saw the ck stick he was holding in his hand. Her body involuntarily twitched.

    She had been electrically shocked when carrying out a mission. The feeling of all-over pain was still fresh in her memory.

    ...

    Hence, she tightened her fists, and her heart started to pound.

    Should she resist?

    But she was indeed responsible for the No. 5 Neurotoxin incident¡­

    She took a deep breath and looked at Zheng Yi lifting the electric baton. She then slowly closed her eyes.

    If she should endure some pain for them to vent their anger, then so be it¡­

    Zheng Yi turned on the electric baton, and the sound of electric current crackled in Shen Ruojing¡¯s ears. She could almost imagine the uncontroble pain and embarrassment that woulde when the baton fell on her.

    But at the next moment, sounds of fighting suddenly came from outside the interrogation room.

    ¡°Stop him!¡±

    ¡°This is an interrogation room. No unauthorized people are allowed in!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re attacking the police. If you move again, we¡¯ll shoot!¡±

    Then, the familiar voice that seemed to appear every time she was in the dark rang out.

    ...

    ¡°Shen Ruojing! Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here!¡±

 Chapter 442 - 442 518 is Their Teammate!

    442 518 is Their Teammate!

    Shen Ruojing¡­

    It was very rare for Chu Cichen to shout her full name out.

    At this moment, his voice was strong and powerful. It felt like she had returned to the past, and it also seemed that as long as she heard his voice, the darkness could be dispelled.

    Shen Ruojing suddenly opened her eyes and heard a ¡°bang¡± sound. The people in the corridor outside had fallen to the ground, and a tall figure appeared at the door!

    Chu Cichen¡¯s clothes were a bit messy, and there were bruises on his face. At this moment, he was like a demon from hell, standing at the door.

    Chu Cichen was really anxious. When he heard what the front desk staff said, he knew that this group of people must have tortured her. Also, when he found this interrogation room, he saw that thergemp at the door was shining on Shen Ruojing.

    After hearing his voice, the woman slowly raised her head. Her two hands were still handcuffed to the interrogation chair, and at the moment she looked a bit embarrassed.

    Moreover, her usually flowing hair was slightly frizzled due to the strong light.

    She nced toward the door, but because of the light, she could only squint her eyes. Her eyes had turned red due to the intensity.

    Shen Ruojing was in a messy state that Chu Cichen had never seen before.

    Hence, towering anger suddenly rose in his heart, and he looked at Zheng Yi fiercely!

    This was especially so when he saw the electric baton in Zheng Yi¡¯s hand. A strong killing intent gushed forth from Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes. It seemed that in the next moment, he would tear this man into pieces!

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± The staff who had just been kicked away by Chu Cichen and hadn¡¯t had time to pull out their guns finally regained their senses at this time. They raised their weapons one after another and aimed at Chu Cichen. ¡°This is a prison break-in. If you move again, we will shoot!¡±

    Chu Cichenpletely ignored their words and took a big step forward!

    ¡°Bang!¡± A bullet shot near his feet, almost piercing through his foot.

    ¡°This shot is a warning. The next shot will be aimed at you!¡± An ordinary person would have been scared and copsed to the ground by now. But Chu Cichen did not hesitate and took another step forward, entering the interrogation room.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    Another few shots rang out, narrowly missing Chu Cichen¡¯s feet and hitting the ground instead.

    Chu Cichen quickly dodged and made his way to themp in front of him as he switched it off with a snapping sound.

    The other officers rushed in again, surrounding him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move! Put your hands up!¡± they shouted.

    Chu Cichen sneered and slowly raised his arms, but his imposing presence still made everyone feel uneasy.

    At this moment, the nonchnt expression in Dugu Xiao¡¯s eyes disappeared, reced with a hint of caution.

    He stood up straight and prepared to resist Chu Cichen at any moment. They had worked together in the organization before, so Dugu Xiao knew just how terrifying Chu Cichen¡¯s abilities were.

    However, he still wore a yful smile, and there was a hint of mischief in his voice as he said, ¡°Risking being shot just to turn off a light? I never knew Mr. Chu was such a hopeless romantic.¡±

    Chu Cichen ignored him and looked at Shen Ruojing.

    The light dimmed, giving her eyes some relief.

    When she saw Chu Cichen surrounded by guns, she felt a mix ofplicated emotions. ¡°This has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t have to get involved,¡± she said.

    Chu Cichen stared at her and said firmly, ¡°Your affairs are all rted to me.¡±

    Then he turned his gaze to Zheng Yi and said, ¡°Captain Zheng, is this considered torture to obtain a confession? I¡¯m going to report you!¡±

    Zheng Yi red back and replied, ¡°Do you know how many people her toxin has killed? You canin if you want, but please leave now, Mr. Chu. Don¡¯t interfere with our interrogation! Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being ruthless to our prisoners!¡±

    Chu Cichen defended Shen Ruojing. ¡°When she created the No. 5 Neurotoxin, she was only 11 years old and still a child! She must have been forced and had her own reasons! Captain Zheng, it¡¯s too extreme to use torture on her without any exnation!¡±

    Zheng Yi snarled, ¡°For these anti-social scientists, which of them didn¡¯t have a reason or wasn¡¯t mentally ill? Could they just create biochemical weapons and attack humanity on the basis of this excuse?¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s phoenix eyes darkened and he said slowly, ¡°You only know that Professor Z created the No. 5 Neurotoxin, but do you know how many of her patented inventions have benefited humanity?

    ¡°When the virus in Sea City ran rampant and was about to spread, it was our Chu Group¡¯s low-priced medicine that stopped the epidemic. But in fact, the form for that medicine was provided by Professor Z!

    ¡°Thepanies overseas monopolized our gic defects P+ raw materials, causing thousands of patients to suffer domestically. Because the price was too high, they couldn¡¯t afford treatment and died in vain. It was also Professor Z who developed the petri dish and overcame the technical difficulties!

    ¡°Professor Z also released her statement on the topic ¡®cancer¡¯ four years ago, leading many people in the correct direction!

    ¡°And three years ago¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing sat on the interrogation chair, listening to Chu Cichen list out her scientific achievements over the years. As a result, the chill in her heart slowly dissipated.

    Just a moment ago, she had felt self-me and guilt when these people angrily used her. She had felt that she was a terrible person.

    But at this moment, her heart was gradually filled with warmth.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s voice was very convincing, and his powerful attitude made everyone in the interrogation room fall into deep thought.

    Zheng Yi didn¡¯t know Professor Z. So, after hearing about the No. 5 Neurotoxin she developed, he subconsciously assumed that she was part of that organization, without knowing that she had done all these things.

    The entire interrogation room became quiet.

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing finally slowly raised her head, looked straight at those people, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not the same as the people in the Doom organization. They developed toxins to kill people. I only did it for self-preservation¡­¡±

    She clenched her fists, preparing to tell the story of what happened back then, but Dugu Xiao sneered, ¡°Professor Z did make contributions to China, but who can guarantee that it wasn¡¯t just a disguise? Even if it wasn¡¯t a disguise, can those achievements erase the mistakes she made? Mr. Chu, what you¡¯re saying here has nothing to do with the case we¡¯re dealing with! I advise you to leave and not dy the interrogation.¡±

    Chu Cichen furrowed his brows and said displeasedly, ¡°Mr. Dugu, if I remember correctly, you¡¯re not Chinese, are you? Then why are you in the interrogation room for a Chinese case? Captain Zheng, can the informant participate in the interrogation of the suspect together? This doesn¡¯t follow the procedure!¡±

    As soon as he said that, Dugu Xiao chuckled and leaned back without saying anything.

    Zheng Yi spoke up, ¡°Mr. Dugu is not only the informant but also our friend, 517! His dark web organization is overseas and has been cooperating with us to strike at the production bases of the No. 5 Neurotoxin! Their organization has made great contributions, so of course, he has the right to be here!¡±

    Chu Cichen furrowed his brow and said, ¡°The one who has been dedicated to striking these bases was 518!¡±

    Upon hearing about 518, Zheng Yi¡¯s face showed a touch of solemnity and respect. ¡°We certainly remember 518. 518 was more helpful to us. She always rushed to the forefront in the most dangerous ces, and she even saved my father and many of our brothers. All of us in the special department will remember her.¡±

    Speaking to this point, Zheng Yi looked at Shen Ruojing fiercely again. ¡°But 518 also died to the No. 5 Neurotoxin in the end!¡±

 Chapter 443 - 443 518, Youâ€™re Not Wrong!

    443 518, You¡¯re Not Wrong!

    Chu Cichen refuted, ¡°518 didn¡¯t die to the toxin.¡±

    The moment these words were said, a hint of sharpness shed in Dugu Xiao¡¯s eyes. He looked at Chu Cichen outright, reacting before anyone else and asking, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Chu Cichen was about to say something when Shen Ruojing shook her head slightly.

    Her identity as 518 would only change Zheng Yi¡¯s impression of her, but she didn¡¯tmit any crime.

    13 years ago, Captain Cui had told her this.

    Zheng Yi thought that she was the same as those crazed scientists in Doom Organization, inventing this poison for the purpose of killing. However, as long as Captain Cui came back, her name would be cleared.

    This was because Captain Cui was the one who had saved her when she was confined underground.

    After she had exined everything honestly, Captain Cui sent her back home and instructed her not to reveal the form for the No. 5 Neurotoxin.

    She had never revealed it to anyone else, nor did she bring this matter up before.

    However, for some reason, the people from the Doom Organization still found out about the form. Moreover, they also manufactured a tremendous amount of No. 5 Neurotoxin.

    Because of this, Captain Cui was troubled and went to look for her when she was 18 years old¡­ She then became Captain Cui¡¯s external aid in the capacity of a forensic investigator.

    Therefore, she believed that as long as she told the truth, Zheng Yi would also make an urate assessment!

    There wasn¡¯t a need for her to reveal her identity as 518. That would just bring up Dugu Xiao¡¯s dissatisfaction once again. It was enough to go through the plot of siblings going up against each other once. Moreover, since she had chosen to leave the Dark Web Organization, she wasn¡¯t going to return.

    Seeing that Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t wish to reveal her identity, Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze sank. ¡°I¡¯m saying that 518 didn¡¯t die from the No. 5 Neurotoxin! She clearly died from the explosion caused by you!¡±

    After that, a hint ofplicated emotion shed in Dugu Xiao¡¯s gloomy eyes and he kept quiet.

    Although 518 was poisoned, it was true that she died due to his explosive. There was no room for argument about this!

    When Dugu Xiao stopped talking, Chu Cichen looked at Zheng Yi and said, ¡°If he can stay here and listen to the interrogation because he is 517, then what about 527?¡±

    Zheng Yi was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Back then, only three people from the Dark Web Organization cooperated with their operation.

    518 charged at the forefront, 517 was indifferent, but there was still a 527.

    527 would help them make up for things that they did not expect, resulting in the fact that their operations were never wed.

    Zheng Yi admired 518 the most, followed by 527. On the other hand, Dugu Xiao was just putting on an act back then.

    Chu Cichen revealed his identity. ¡°I¡¯m 527. Can I join in for the interrogation now?¡±

    Zheng Yi. ¡°!!¡±

    Zheng Yi fell silent for a moment. ¡°How will you prove your identity?¡±

    Chu Cichen looked at Dugu Xiao. ¡°You can ask him.¡±

    Seeing that Dugu Xiao didn¡¯t deny this, Zheng Yi understood that what Chu Cichen said was true.

    His eyes lit up and even the other officers who were aiming their guns at Chu Cichen were stunned. They then lowered their guns.

    Their guns would never be pointed at their friends!

    Seeing that everyone¡¯s attitude had turned for the better, Chu Cichen said, ¡°Right now, can everyone listen to her exnation seriously?¡±

    Although everyone was still indignant, their rationality finally overcame their impulses. Everyone then looked at Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing said slowly, ¡°When I was 11 years old, I was kidnapped by human traffickers and brought into the mountains¡­¡±

    Her tone was very light, as if she was telling someone else¡¯s story. She told them everything that happened that year.

    However, she did not mention the radio or Rong Rong¡¯s name. She only used the term ¡®a girl¡¯ in ce of Rong¡¯s name.

    Finally, she asked everyone present, ¡°If you were me back then, under those circumstances, would you have handed the No. 5 Neurotoxin to that girl?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t questioning them. She was a little confused.

    She was only 11 years old back then and could not do things perfectly. Moreover, she was locked up 20 meters underground. Even if she wanted to clean up the aftermath, she did not have the ability to do so.

    She naturally knew that the poison must not be leaked. She had also warned Rong Rong in detail and even told her how to destroy the poison¡­ Later on, she asked Rong Rong and thetter confirmed that she had destroyed it.

    However, as long as someone was killed, it was impossible not to leave any traces. Shen Ruojing did not know which part of the process had gone wrong, resulting in the form being leaked.

    But should she not save Rong Rong if she knew that the form would be leaked?

    Shen Ruojing had asked herself this question for 13 years!

    Everyone in the room fell silent. It was the same for Zheng Yi.

    Chu Cichen then looked at the girl.

    Her gaze looked helpless and at a loss, piercing sharply into his heart.

    Back then, 518 always said with great hatred that after she wiped out the No. 5 Neurotoxinpletely, she was going to kill the inventor of this poison¡­ Back then, she must be very reproachful of herself!

    In the process of taking down the various dens in which the poison was being manufactured, she had seen too many deaths!

    The more she saw, the guiltier and worse she felt. She trapped herself. Back then, she must have been in a lot of pain and struggle.

    Although Chu Cichen didn¡¯t understand her grief, he was thankful that he had given her this reply before. ¡°Some people use des to kill. However, the person whomitted the wrongdoing was the murderer and not the one who made the de.¡±

    He had no idea if his words back then had brought her the slightest bit of constion.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s body tensed and he suddenly took a step forward, holding her shoulder and saying with a firm tone as if telling her, yet also telling the 518 from back then, ¡°Jingjing, you¡¯re not wrong. The ones in the wrong are the human traffickers! And also the people who stole the form!¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes turned slightly red.

    Just then, Dugu Xiao¡¯s sharp and evil voice rang out. ¡°527, it seems like you¡¯re bent on protecting her! Have you forgotten 518¡¯s dying wish?¡±

    When Zheng Yi heard this, his chin tensed.

    The Dark Web Organization which was based overseas wasn¡¯t under their purview.

    ...

    The fact that 518 and 517 were fighting for the position of the organization¡¯s boss to the bitter end had nothing to do with them either.

    However, if it wasn¡¯t because 517 had helped them before and the Dark Web Organization was still helping them, Zheng Yi would have fallen out with 517 long ago after knowing that he had killed 518.

    As a result of hearing this, he asked in a deep voice, ¡°What was 518¡¯s dying wish?¡±

    Dugu Xiao sneered. ¡°To kill the person who invented the No. 5 Neurotoxin.¡±

    Zheng Yi immediately red fiercely at Shen Ruojing again.

    He knew that if what Shen Ruojing had said was true, then she was really innocent.

    But now, who could prove her words?

    As a member of the special department, Zheng Yi should make the right choice. ¡°Keep her locked up first. We¡¯ll let you out after we¡¯ve verified the truth of this matter.¡±

    Chu Cichen wanted to say some more stuff, but Shen Ruojing already said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    She didn¡¯t mind having to stay here for a few days.

    However, Chu Cichen looked at Zheng Yi. ¡°In these few days when she is locked up¡­¡±

    ...

    ¡°If we find out that what she said is true, we¡¯ll let her go. However, if she lied, then we won¡¯t hold back!¡±

    Zheng Yi went up personally to remove the handcuffs on Shen Ruojing. ¡°Miss Shen, this way please.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s arms already felt sore since a while ago.

    She rubbed her sore arms and stood up, following Zheng Yi and nning to step out of the room. However, at this moment, Dugu Xiao stopped her and stared at her coldly. ¡°Miss Shen, so what if what you said is true? You are the one who invented the No. 5 Neurotoxin! The one who harmed the lives of so many people! So many brothers and innocent citizens died because of it. What right do you have to live happily? Huh? Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯ve let them down? If I were you, I¡¯d go die! Die to atone for the crime! ¡­ Don¡¯t be acting innocent here! You deserve to die!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart twitched fiercely and her body trembled a little.

    But at the next moment, the area before her dimmed as Chu Cichen stepped forth and punched Dugu Xiao¡¯s face harshly.

    Chu Cichen red at Dugu Xiao, shouting, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Dugu Xiao sneered. ¡°Why do I have to shut up? I¡¯ve always thought that in this world, at least you would be helping me to achieve 518¡¯s dying wish. But I didn¡¯t expect you to have a change of heart so quickly! 518 said that this person deserves to die! She¡¯s a sinner in this world! 518 had made so many sacrifices for the cases of No. 5 Neurotoxin. She has the most right to make the assessment!¡±

    Chu Cichen couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and bellowed, ¡°Then do you know who she is?!!¡±

 Chapter 444 - 444 Father Jing Arrives!

    444 Father Jing Arrives!

    At this moment, Dugu Xiao was filled with rage,pletely misunderstanding Chu Cichen¡¯s meaning. He yelled, ¡°Why should I care who she is? Even if she is your wife, so what? If 518 wants to kill her, then I¡¯ll kill her in 518¡¯s stead!¡±

    ¡°518, 518, what right do you have to mention 518?! The least qualified person to mention 518 here is you!¡± Chu Cichen erupted, his anger rising all over his body. ¡°You killed her, yet you¡¯re pretending to be so deeply in love with her now?¡±

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s pupils contracted, and he was speechless for a moment.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s phoenix eyes locked onto him. ¡°You can¡¯t ept the reality that you killed 518, so you me everything on the No. 5 Neurotoxin. But if it weren¡¯t for your bomb, would 518 have disappeared from this world? If you really want to avenge her, then kill yourself! Whye here and go crazy?!¡±

    !!

    Hearing this, Dugu Xiao was struck by his own issues and suddenly felt a headache.

    He angrily shouted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me killing 518? That¡¯s how the Dark Web Organization works. When we were trained to enter the organization, we all knew that the future was either you die or I live! One mountain cannot amodate two tigers. If I didn¡¯t kill her, she would kill me!¡±

    Chu Cichen saw him go mad and wasn¡¯t as angry as before. He took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Would 518 really kill you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Dugu Xiao was stunned, and his whole evil aura disappeared at that moment.

    Would 518 kill him?

    Although the former leader had always said that he would choose one of them to be the next leader, 518¡¯s influence in the organization surpassed his at that time¡­

    In a situation where victory or defeat had been decided, if he wanted to rise to power and use the organization¡¯s abilities to kill his enemies for his mother and himself, he could only kill 518.

    Mother¡­

    Thinking of this person, Dugu Xiao became restless again. ¡°I¡¯m not wrong! Killing her is not wrong, and it won¡¯t prevent me from fulfilling herst wish. Just you wait, I¡¯ll make Shen Ruojing die in this prison!¡±

    He lowered his voice on thest sentence, not letting Zheng Yi and the others hear it.

    Chu Cichen frowned, looking at the dull glimmer and killing intent in Dugu Xiao¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, he understood something. ¡°Did you arrange for someone inside?¡±

    Dugu Xiaoughed arrogantly, not denying it.

    All the evidence had to be investigated, and during this period, Shen Ruojing was to be held in a special department¡¯s detention center.

    If Dugu Xiao had arranged for someone, then that person would also be held in the detention center at this moment¡­

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze sank and he immediately rushed out, grabbing Shen Ruojing¡¯s arm!

    Zheng Yi and the other members of the special department looked at him warily. ¡°Mr. Chu, what else do you want to do? We won¡¯t hold you responsible for breaking into the interrogation room since you¡¯re 527. But now, we¡¯re following the procedure. If you continue to interfere, don¡¯t me us for being impolite!¡±

    Shen Ruojing also looked at him, feeling puzzled. Then Chu Cichen said, ¡°You can¡¯t be detained!¡±

    She was about to ask why when a loud voice came from the door. ¡°Yes, why can you detain my granddaughter?!¡±

    Several people turned their heads and saw Shen Yuansong walking over with the butler¡¯s support.

    His bodyguards stayed outside and didn¡¯t follow him in. But the old man alone exuded an imposing presence that was enough to lead an army of thousands.

    When Zheng Yi saw him, he immediately felt a headache. He rubbed his face and squeezed a smile before greeting him, ¡°Grandpa Shen, why are you here?¡±

    Shen Yuansong stared at him. ¡°I¡¯m an old friend of your family. Yet, you took my granddaughter away like this without even informing me beforehand?!¡±

    Zheng Yi smiled apologetically. ¡°Grandpa Shen, this is official business¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmph, whenever I helped you, you never said it was official business!¡±

    Shen Yuansong was the president of the Science and Technology Association. If Zheng Yi¡¯s team wanted to investigate scientists associated with the Doom Organization, seeking Shen Yuansong¡¯s help was the most convenient way to go about it.

    If someone wanted to investigate the scientists¡¯ ancestral home, their past activities, their university advisors, or even whether they were married or not, all this could be seen as an interest in the private lives of members of the association¡­

    Therefore, Shen Yuansong provided many conveniences to Zheng Yi¡¯s team.

    Moreover, as the patriarch of the Shen family, Shen Yuansong had earned the respect and affection of many in the capital. It was not just because of his family background but also because of his patriotism and personal charm.

    Anyway, Zheng Yi didn¡¯t dare to personally arrest Shen Ruojing after Dugu Xiao had presented solid evidence that she was the inventor of No. 5 Neurotoxin. He only sent two neers over to apprehend her.

    If he had attended the family reunion, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to bring Shen Ruojing back.

    At this moment, Zheng Yi, a burly man, lowered his head like a child and smiled. ¡°Grandpa Shen, we appreciate your help.¡±

    Shen Yuansong asked, ¡°Then let me ask you, why can¡¯t my granddaughter be released on bail? Do you have concrete evidence of her crime now?¡±

    Zheng Yi sighed. ¡°Yes. And just now, Miss Shen admitted that she was the one who developed the No. 5 Neurotoxin.¡±

    When Shen Yuansong heard this, he immediately looked at Shen Ruojing with a surprised expression.

    But he didn¡¯t hesitate and still said, ¡°There must be a reason for her actions!¡±

    Shen Yuansong continued, ¡°Captain Zheng, the legal system of the United Nations stiptes that no scientist is allowed to privately and actively develop toxins that are useless to humanity and only kill people. Did my granddaughter take the initiative to develop it?¡±

    Zheng Yi pursed his lips. After listening to Shen Ruojing¡¯s past, he now understood Captain Cui¡¯s actions. Shen Ruojing had done it for self-preservation.

    He fell silent for a moment and said, ¡°If what she said is true, then no.¡±

    Without consulting about what had happened, Shen Yuansong said directly, ¡°I can vouch for her with my reputation. Everything she said is true! With me as a guarantee, can my granddaughter be released on bail?¡±

    Zheng Yi remained silent for a while and finally said, ¡°Mr. Shen, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not giving you face. It¡¯s just that the evidence is conclusive now, and there is no evidence to prove her innocence. Don¡¯t worry, everything will be clear when Captain Cuies back.¡±

    Shen Yuansong was angry and said, ¡°You don¡¯t even believe me?¡±

    Zheng Yi quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°How could that be? You are a towering figure in our scientificmunity! But you also understand how harmful the No. 5 Neurotoxin is.¡±

    Shen Yuansong took a deep breath and said, ¡°Just say it, you won¡¯t give me face, right?¡±

    Zheng Yi didn¡¯t dare to look at Shen Yuansong and just lowered his head, but he shouted, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yuansong was furious and was about to say something when a majestic voice suddenly came from the door. ¡°What about giving me face?!¡±

    Shen Ruojing turned her head and saw a tall man walking in.

    The man was almost fifty years old, but time had not left any marks on his face.

    A pair of peach blossom eyes emitted a daunting aura.

    It was her father¡­Jing Zhen!!!

    ...

 Chapter 445 - 445 Dropping A Sock Puppet Account? (1)

    445 Dropping A Sock Puppet ount? (1)

    Jing Zhen had a strong presence, and the pressure brought by the tall man¡¯s figure was also very powerful. His presence was even stronger than Shen Yuansong and Chu Cichen¡¯s.

    When his peach blossom eyes saw Shen Ruojing, his gaze was filled with supremacy. His walking posture was like an emperor patrolling the world, looking like a super boss.

    Seeing this scene, Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes. She had always known that her father was not simple. Now, in order to save her, he finally had to reveal his true identity, right?

    It was just that she didn¡¯t know what his identity was.

    While she was pondering, Jing Zhen hade to the front of several people. His voice was not loud, but it carried a feeling of arrogance. ¡°My daughter, how dare you detain her?¡±

    He was alone and without an assistant, but he was able to walk from the entrance to the front of the group without anyone daring to intercept him. Moreover, for some reason, everyone in front of him felt like they were about to kneel down¡­

    When Zheng Yi looked at Jing Zhen, he felt even more pressure than when facing Shen Yuansong. Especially now, with Jing Zhen¡¯s chin slightly raised, he looked like he was looking down on the world. This caused Zhang Yi to ask cautiously, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Jing Zhen nced at him, sneered, and then took out a piece of paper from his arms. He handed it to Zheng Yi. ¡°Read it carefully, and release my daughter immediately!¡±

    Shen Ruojing instinctively looked at the paper in his hand. Everyone present, including Shen Yuansong, then looked curiously at the paper.

    What kind of identity would make the special department not dare to detain his daughter easily?

    But after seeing the contents of the paper, everyone suddenly pursed their lips!

    Shen Ruojing even had three ck lines on her forehead!

    She should have known that her dad was unreliable!

    His earlier momentum was so great that everyone thought he was an important character. They also assumed that the paper was some kind of identification, but it turned out to be a case file!

    It was a record of the case when Shen Ruojing was kidnapped thirteen years ago and they reported it to the Haicheng police station. After that, Cui Dui personally sent Shen Ruojing home, and the case file was kept.

    Naturally, the existence of this file was enough to prove Shen Ruojing¡¯s words. Now, she could be released without charges.

    Zheng Yi pursed his lips and took the paper. ¡°Let us first verify its authenticity.¡±

    ¡°It must be real!¡± Jing Zhen said, ¡°I specifically asked Captain Cui to write it out for me clearly!¡±

    Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why did you keep this?¡±

    Jing Zhen blinked at Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°It¡¯s so cool! This is also a kind of life experience. You have no idea about this. When you went missing, my emotions were extremely intense¡­ So when there was a movie about missing children, I even yed a father who had lost his daughter as a guest actor! I¡¯ve always kept this case file with me, and it shows my foresight!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    She looked at Jing Zhen¡¯s attire again. He was wearing a leather jacket, exuding a strong aura and looking extraordinary. His earlier behavior also added to his charm. So she asked again, ¡°What about your clothes¡­?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I was filming! This time, I¡¯m ying as a gang leader!¡± Jing Zhen smiled foolishly, and his peach blossom eyes, which had just shown a stern expression, now looked harmless again. ¡°How is it? Jingjing, isn¡¯t your dad¡¯s acting good? Were you filled with anticipation earlier?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Although Shen Ruojing had long since known her father¡¯s temper and character, just a moment ago when he walked over with big strides, she truly believed that he might have a powerful identity.

    She was about to say something. But Jing Zhen already looked at Chu Cichen andmented in a strange tone, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this my son-inw? You¡¯re also here? You let my daughter be kidnapped by someone, huh? What sort of boyfriend are you?¡±

    After speaking, he sneered disdainfully. ¡°Jingjing, he¡¯s not as good as your father!¡±

    As a father-inw, he looked at his son-inw with an upturned nose and squinted eyes, which showed an expression that was far from pleasant!

    As soon as Jing Zhen finished speaking, he heard the sound of someone snorting beside him. He then turned his head and saw Shen Yuansong.

    Jing Zhen¡¯s eyes flickered, and he changed his provocative attitude toward Chu Cichen before he asked with a smile, ¡°Jingjing, who is this kind, dignified, prestigious, outstanding, and extraordinary elderly person? He looks so familiar!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    She twitched her mouth. But before she could say anything, Shen Yuansong already snorted through his nose. ¡°I¡¯m Jingjing¡¯s grandfather, Shen Qianhui¡¯s father!¡±

    Jing Zhen had a surprised look on his face. ¡°Mr. Father-inw?¡±

 Chapter 446 - 446 Dropping A Sock Puppet Account? (2)

    446 Dropping A Sock Puppet ount? (2)

    Shen Yuansong immediately said with disdain, ¡°Don¡¯t greet me like that. I don¡¯t know you.¡±

    He didn¡¯t acknowledge Shen Qianhui so that he could avoid disturbing her life. There was actually a little self-deceit involved.

    However, he couldn¡¯t deny that there was a bit of selfishness as well. He actually looked down on Jing Zhen, a small-time actor. How was this man worthy of his daughter? Just based on his appearance?

    Therefore, Shen Yuansong had a bad attitude toward Jing Zhen.

    When Shen Yuansong got angry, the scene became a little awkward.

    Seeing this, Chu Cichen coughed and looked at Jing Zhen. ¡°Father-inw, you¡­¡±

    Jing Zhen¡¯s face darkened again. ¡°Don¡¯t call me, I¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence and realized that Shen Yuansong was looking at him, so he took a different tack. ¡°You two aren¡¯t married yet! You can¡¯t call me father-inw!¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°¡­¡±

    He obediently changed his words. ¡°Uncle, how did you know that Jingjing was arrested?¡±

    Jing Zhen replied, ¡°This matter has caused a sensation and made it into the news! How could I not know?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Cichen and Shen Yuansong¡¯s faces darkened.

    Shen Yuansong eximed, ¡°This is bad!¡±

    Chu Cichen suddenly turned his head and looked at Dugu Xiao. ¡°Was it you?!¡±

    Dugu Xiao was leaning against the doorway. Because Chu Cichen had seen through his intentions, he had put away his unruly appearance. At the moment, he only smiled coldly. ¡°Of course. Public opinion is always a useful tool!¡±

    After speaking, he looked outside. ¡°The reporters should be hiding outside, right? Shen Ruojing, even if thew can¡¯t punish you, theizens will. I believe you won¡¯t be able to stay in China after being scolded by them.¡±

    He finally raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°Wee abroad.¡±

    Once they left the country and were bereft of China¡¯s protection, his dark web organization would be able to organize assassinations!

    However, Jing Zhen said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a few curses fromizens? They can¡¯t sentence anyone! Once my case file is confirmed to be genuine, Jingjing will be released without charge. We can just hide for a while and not read those onlinements, right?¡±

    ¡°Foolish!¡± Shen Yuansong scolded him. ¡°If people hide, they may be safe. But can Jingjing hide forever? Most importantly, if her reputation can¡¯t be salvaged, she might not have a chance to be the head of the science association!¡±

    Scientists hated those who used science as a weapon as they had great respect for science!

    If the public was angrily scolding Shen Ruojing, even if Shen Yuansong suppressed them, the people in the science association might not dare to elect her as their head!

    As several people were pondering, Dugu Xiao suddenly smirked and strode past them.

    Seeing his expression, Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen exchanged a nce and instantly understood what was going on.

    Chu Cichen hurriedly chased after him, but he was one step toote!

    As soon as Dugu Xiao stepped outside, the surrounding reporters swarmed around him, bombarding him with questions.

    ¡°Are you here because of Professor Z¡¯s case?¡±

    ¡°Did Professor Z really invent the No. 5 Neurotoxin?¡±

    ¡°Is she a bad person? Why did she invent this thing?¡±

    Facing the reporters¡¯ inquiries, Dugu Xiao smiled and said, ¡°ording to Professor Z, Miss Shen, she was forced to do it.¡±

    ¡°Who forced her?¡±

    ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡±

    Dugu Xiao shrugged and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. You should ask Old Master Shen and Captain Zheng. After all, Old Master Shen has made many contributions to the special department over the years!¡±

    The reporters immediately caught on to something sensitive. ¡°Are you saying that Old Master Shen has bribed Captain Zheng?¡±

    Dugu Xiao quickly responded, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about that. But Miss Shen is about to be acquitted. It¡¯s said that her grandfather and father have presented evidence of her innocence. Oh, and they said that Miss Shen was abducted by human traffickers when she was eleven years old and that she developed the No. 5 Neurotoxin in order to protect herself.¡±

    He recounted Shen Ruojing¡¯s story in advance.

    ¡°Absurd!¡± One reporter immediately eximed.

    ¡°This is obviously a fabricated lie. Human traffickers usually kidnap older girls over the age of fifteen, who can be sold as wives, or young children without memories, who can be bought and sold easily. Why would they kidnap an eleven-year-old? This is clearly a lie with a loophole!¡±

    ¡°To go to such lengths to clear her name¡­ how shameless!¡±

    Dugu Xiao raised an eyebrow. ¡°Is that so? Hearing you say that, it suddenly urred to me that she said the human traffickers had captured her and kept her for half a year¡­¡±

 Chapter 447 - 447 Dropping A Sock Puppet Account? (3)

    447 Dropping A Sock Puppet ount? (3)

    ¡°That¡¯s even more impossible! Traffickers are not charity workers, so why would they keep her? The more you say, the more absurd it gets! Besides, how could an 11-year-old child invent the No. 5 Neurotoxin in a cer without any experimental equipment? It¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Dugu Xiao pretended to be ignorant and said, ¡°But her father has the case file for the reported case from back then.¡±

    The reporters became even angrier, feeling like they had uncovered some hidden truth. ¡°They still have the case file from over a decade ago? This sounds even faker! They must have fabricated it!¡±

    ¡°The society is unfair! If a rich second-generation makes a mistake, they can escape punishment! I suspect that the people in the special departments have been bought by the Shen family!¡±

    ¡°Do they even need to buy them? Haven¡¯t you heard that the Shen family and the captain have a close rtionship? If they want to protect his granddaughter, it¡¯s an easy task!¡±

    !!

    ¡°This excuse is too absurd. Moreover, everything she said is based on her own ount. The trafficker has been poisoned to death, and no one can prove the truth of her words! She might as well say that she was abducted by aliens!¡±

    ¡°Quickly look, Miss Shen has been released!¡±

    After Zheng Yi confirmed the authenticity of the case file presented by Jing Zhen, he chose to release Shen Ruojing.

    He then personally escorted her to the entrance, looking at her sternly and saying, ¡°Professor Z, even if you were coerced, the No. 5 Neurotoxin was still developed by you, and you shouldn¡¯t shirk responsibility.

    ¡°Although Mr. Dugu may be a bit unlikeable, he has taken down several bases that manufactured the toxin over the years along with 518¡­

    ¡°You should also consult Mr. Chu more and see what price 518 had paid in the past! You should not be living peacefully as if nothing ever happened. Intelligent people like you should take responsibility for social order no matter what you do. After all, a quote in spiderman once stated, ¡®With great powerses great responsibility.¡¯

    ¡°I believe that if you can do half of what 518 did, no, even just one-tenth of what she did, no one will me you for developing this toxin.¡±

    Shen Ruojing remained silent.

    She nced at the people behind Zheng Yi.

    After learning the truth, their gaze toward her had no more resentment but still held condemnation.

    She nodded and said, ¡°I will. In my life, I will devote myself to eradicating the No. 5 Neurotoxin!¡±

    Zheng Yi nodded.

    But someone behind him snorted. ¡°Words are not enough, actions are what matters. What have you done for this cause in all these years?¡±

    Zheng Yi gave him a nce, and the man immediately stopped talking. Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t exin too much either.

    Zheng Yi still wanted to lecture her more, but at this moment, the reporters surrounding Dugu Xiao had rushed to them.

    ¡°Captain Zheng, why did you only arrest her for a short while and then release her?¡±

    ¡°Is she really innocent?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Dugu Xiao stood far away, looking at them coldly.

    He should feel happy after seeing Shen Ruojing being surrounded by reporters and harassed by their toxic words and doubts. But he just couldn¡¯t feel happy for some reason.

    At this moment, Chu Cichen walked up to him and said, ¡°Are you happy now?¡±

    Dugu Xiao didn¡¯t say anything.

    Chu Cichen looked at Shen Ruojing. He didn¡¯t rush over to help her immediately because he knew that she had ovee her inner demons and had be strong and calm. She was no longer afraid of thosements.

    He came to find Dugu Xiao and decided to reveal Shen Ruojing¡¯s identity to him. This was because if he didn¡¯t, he didn¡¯t know what Dugu Xiao would do next, and it would hurt Jingjing too much¡­

    Thinking of this, he looked at Dugu Xiao and asked, ¡°If 518 hadn¡¯t died, would you try to kill her again?¡±

    Only when facing Chu Cichen would Dugu Xiao reveal his longing and guilt for 518.

    He suddenly lowered his eyes and said, ¡°If I say that I never really wanted to kill her, would you believe me? I never thought of killing her. It was my mother who forced me to fight for the position of organization leader. I was just pretending. With such a weak bomb and such ws in the n, how could she have died? She died because she was exposed to the No. 5 Neurotoxin and couldn¡¯t run out of the explosion! You and I both know that she didn¡¯t die in my hands, so why don¡¯t you join me in seeking revenge?¡±

    Chu Cichen sighed. ¡°Do you really understand 518?¡±

    Dugu Xiao was stunned.

    ¡°Do you know why 518 wanted to eliminate all the production bases of the No. 5 Neurotoxin before choosing to kill the person who developed this toxin?¡±

    Chu Cichen enunciated this word by word, ¡°That¡¯s because¡­ she wanted to make up for her mistake beforemitting suicide.¡±

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s mind suddenly exploded. ¡°What are you saying?¡±

 Chapter 448 - 448 She Is 518! (1)

    448 She Is 518! (1)

    This was the first time Dugu Xiao revealed a look of confusion.

    He stared incredulously at Chu Cichen.

    Dugu Xiao understood every word Chu Cichen had just said, but how could it be so difficult to understand when they were put together?

    (What does it mean tomit suicide only after making up for one¡¯s mistakes?)

    !!

    Although Dugu Xiao had been living abroad ever since he was a child, his mother had always taught him Chinese, so his Chinese proficiency was at a normal level.

    Aftering to China, he also never encountered anguage crisis.

    But at this moment, he felt that his brain power was not enough.

    What mistakes did 518 make up for and why did she need tomit suicide? What did mit suicide¡¯ mean exactly?

    When he hesitated, he heard Chu Cichen speak slowly. ¡°I said, she has finally walked out of her guilt from those years ago when she wanted tomit suicide. But you almost destroyed her today.¡±

    Dugu Xiao asked in confusion, ¡°What guilt? Whomitted suicide?¡±

    Chu Cichen looked at Shen Ruojing who was surrounded by reporters and thought of what had happened years ago. Suddenly, he said, ¡°Do you remember the little girl we saw when we traced where the No. 5 Neurotoxin was used after we destroyed its production base?¡±

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s brain was not working well at this moment, so he just nodded.

    Chu Cichen continued, ¡°The little girl¡¯s parents died from the No. 5 Neurotoxin. The innocent little girl asked why her parents were still sleeping and wouldn¡¯t wake up. At that time, 518 went over and deeply bowed to her, apologizing. At that time, you even ridiculed her for being too much of a saint and didn¡¯t understand why she felt so guilty¡­¡±

    Dugu Xiao answered, ¡°Yes, women are softhearted and can¡¯t bear to see little girls feeling sad. She didn¡¯t kill anyone, and she didn¡¯t make the No. 5 Neurotoxin. So why did she have to apologi¡­?¡±

    His words were suddenly stuck in his throat.

    Dugu Xiao then turned his head and looked incredulously at Shen Ruojing, who was surrounded by reporters.

    Amidst the crowd, a reporter suddenly shouted, ¡°Can I ask the key question first? Miss Shen, did you really invent the No. 5 Neurotoxin?¡±

    When this was said, the surrounding reporters closed their mouths and looked at her one by one.

    Shen Ruojing nced at the people in front of her.

    She clenched her fists and suddenly bowed so deep that her head almost touched her legs. This bow was extremely sincere andsted a long time.

    The reporters were all stunned by her actions.

    After what seemed like an eternity, Shen Ruojing finally straightened her back. She looked sad, and her eyes were full of endless sorrow and regret. She said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    This scene ovepped with the 518 who was on a mission seven or eight years ago, making Dugu Xiao feel shocked and unable to recover his senses.

    He looked at Shen Ruojing in disbelief!

    All of a sudden, a woman wearing a golden phoenix mask and a red dress on the singing stage, who was so simr to 518 shed in his mind¡­

    It turned out that it wasn¡¯t just a simrity. She was truly 518!!

    Shen Ruojing¡­ was 518!!

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s whole body froze as if he was struck by lightning.

    Since the day he mistakenly killed 518, he had been in a daze, wondering how 518 could have died in such a crude bombing plot, so he thought it was all a joke.

    518 must be ying with him.

    He thought like this until the explosion site was found to have arge amount of 518¡¯s blood and DNA samples, indicating that 518 had indeed died. Only then did he ept it. However, he still couldn¡¯t fully believe it.

    Later on, traces of the No. 5 Neurotoxin were found.

    He realized that 518 had been schemed against by someone, so she couldn¡¯t have escaped his plot¡­

    Since that day, Dugu Xiao had gone crazy.

    His headaches became more and more severe, and he became even more domineering in the organization. When he returned to his family with the help of the organization, he indiscriminately killed people and drowned his own family in blood!

    If it weren¡¯t for those people and his disgusting father, his mother wouldn¡¯t have been so miserable. He naturally wouldn¡¯t have been forced to be the leader of the organization and set up that explosion!

    He med everyone, but he avoided ming himself.

    However, after killing his family, his whole life became empty.

    They said he hated 518, but no one knew that 518 was the person he trusted the most. He would rather use the explosion to force 518 to kill him, and he had never thought about bombing her to death.

    Ever since that incident, no one dared to mention 518 in his presence again¡­

    And after 518 died, 527 also disappeared from the organization¡­

 Chapter 449 - 449 She Is 518! (2)

    449 She Is 518! (2)

    In the end, he arrived in China and went to Sea City because 518 had once said that her hometown was there.

    He ate 518¡¯s favorite spicy hot pot, hoping to feel her presence¡­

    Then he discovered his biggest enemy, Shen Ruojing, who was the creator of the No.5 Neurotoxin.

    Killing Shen Ruojing was his lifelong wish.

    !!

    He chased after her all the way and had even set up a trap. He wanted to watch as Shen Ruojing fell into a hopeless situation. It seemed that as long as she was unhappy, everything would be worth it¡­

    But now, Chu Cichen told him that Shen Ruojing was 518?!

    How could that be? How was this possible?!

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s eyes slowly turned red, tears blurring his vision. This man who seemed so wicked and cunning actually revealed a childlike grievance at this moment.

    ¡°518, you¡¯ve fooled me so badly!¡±

    ¡°¡­but it¡¯s good that you¡¯re still alive.¡±

    He took a step toward her, but his arm was grabbed by Chu Cichen. ¡°What else do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and exin everything to her! I¡¯ll tell her it¡¯s all my plot!¡±

    Chu Cichen sneered at him. ¡°Will the reporters believe you?¡±

    Dugu Xiao was stunned.

    Since he had chosen to use public opinion to punish Shen Ruojing, he had figured out the rules of public opinion in the country.

    The reporters wouldn¡¯t believe him¡­

    Although Shen Ruojing had admitted that she was the inventor of the No.5 Neurotoxin, she was still released without being charged. The reporters would definitely be focused on this point and make a big deal out of it.

    Dugu Xiao stood still.

    The more he tried to exin, the more he would be misunderstood, perhaps even used of being bought by the Shen or Chu family because his words were inconsistent.

    Suddenly, Dugu Xiao thought of something and his face darkened. ¡°This is bad!¡±

    Chu Cichen realized something. ¡°What else have you done?!¡±

    As he spoke, several ck cars suddenly stopped outside the door.

    The first person to jump out of the car was holding a phone as he ran over to Dugu Xiao and said, ¡°Boss, we¡¯re here. Don¡¯t rush us!¡±

    Dugu Xiao angrily roared, ¡°I¡¯m not rushing you. I wanted to tell you to bring them back! Don¡¯t let them show up!¡±

    His henchman hesitated for a moment before he turned around and said, ¡°¡­it looks like it¡¯s toote.¡±

    As he spoke, the doors of the cars were opened at the same time, and a group of civilians poured out of the vehicles, mixing with the crowds. Among them were elderly people, two or three-year-old children, and women¡­

    These people didn¡¯t pay any attention to Dugu Xiao and went straight to the reporters, shouting, ¡°Did you develop the No. 5 Neurotoxin?¡±

    The reporters turned around in confusion. Upon seeing the crowd of more than twenty people, all of them were dumbfounded. One reporter asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    An elderly person stepped forward. He was trembling as he said, ¡°My son was a policeman who was poisoned when he caught a criminal. He died unjustly!¡±

    A woman holding a three-year-old child also stepped forward and said, ¡°My husband offended his boss and was poisoned to death with this toxin!¡±

    The three-year-old child immediately began crying and shouting, ¡°I want Daddy, I want Daddy¡­¡±

    A scruffy-looking man with a beard and a bottle in his hand angrily said, ¡°My wife was about to get married to me, and we went abroad for a trip. After that, some bad people harassed her and she resisted, so they fed her that poison¡­ she has left me forever!¡±

    ¡­

    These over twenty people came forward one by one and described the pain of losing their loved ones. After that, they all looked at Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°You are a heartless businessman and scientist who makes money by developing toxins! Why are you released without charge?¡±

    ¡°You are guilty! Why did you produce the toxin?¡±

    ¡°If there were no toxins, they would not be able to kill people so easily!¡±

    ¡°Those who kill and use toxins should indeed be put to death, but you, the creator, should die an even worse death!¡±

    ¡­

    An elderly man threw down his crutch and sat down on the ground, weeping bitterly. ¡°My son, my poor son! He only died because he wanted to catch that evil woman¡­¡±

    The womanforted her child, wiping her tears with her sleeve. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, look at this woman. This woman is a bad person. She is the one who killed your dad!¡±

    The man took another sip of his drink and said, ¡°Juan¡¯er, Juan¡¯er, you¡¯re no longer in this world. What¡¯s the point of me living?¡±

    ¡­

    The reporters fell silent one after another. They then took out their cameras and aimed at the scene, recording the tragic situation before them.

    Shen Ruojing also stood there, her fragile body trembling as she looked at the people in front of her.

    She had always known that the Doom organization had been using the No. 5 Neurotoxin to eliminate dissidents and even sold it to ordinary people to kill others. She also knew that there were many, many people who died because of the No. 5 Neurotoxin¡­

    They were sons of fathers, husbands of wives, fathers of sons, wives of husbands¡­ these ordinary people that yed various roles in their lives.

    For years she had been researching the antidote for the No. 5 Neurotoxin. But after a long time, she discovered that there was no cure for it. She had no way to make up for what had happened¡­

    As Shen Ruojing was thinking about this, her calf suddenly hurt. She lowered her head and saw that the two or three-year-old child had somehow run up to her and was kicking her. ¡°Bad person, bad person, give me back my daddy!¡±

    ¡°Give me back my son!¡±

    ¡°Give me back my wife!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Amidst the questioning voices, a bottle suddenly flew in the air and hit Shen Ruojing¡¯s forehead with a bang. However, she didn¡¯t feel the pain or see the blood flowing down her forehead that blocked her vision.

    All of a sudden, a scene of bloodiness appeared before her¡­

    ...

 Chapter 450 - 450 His Guilt!

    450 His Guilt!

    The scene was in chaos. No one had expected that the drunken man would suddenly be violent, especially right in front of the entrance of the special department¡¯s police station.

    Jing Zhen had been hiding in the car all along. As a rising star who began to gain attention, he didn¡¯t want to appear in front of the reporters¡¯ cameras. However, upon seeing this scene, his pupils shrank slightly and a sh of anger appeared on his face.

    Instinctively, he wanted to open the car door and rush over, but a figure was faster than him.

    The person rushed into the crowd and arrived in front of Shen Ruojing, shielding her in his arms and using his back to absorb the most malicious attacks from the group of people.

    At this moment, Chu Cichen was full of heartache and regret.

    He shouldn¡¯t have said anything more to Dugu Xiao just now. He should have been at Shen Ruojing¡¯s side instead.

    Also, he didn¡¯t expect Zheng Yi, the captain of the special department¡¯s second team, would be so insensitive. Shen Ruojing was right next to him, so how could he let someone hit her?!

    Zheng Yi was also a little bewildered.

    He was about to speak, but a team member behind him already spoke up, ¡°Miss Shen, he was just too emotional. Do you want us to hold him responsible? If you do, we¡¯ll arrest him. But if you don¡¯t, we¡¯ll let him go¡­¡±

    Shen Yuansong angrily interrupted, ¡°We must investigate! There is right and wrong, and thew will judge it! If everyone privately vents their anger whenever something happens, then what¡¯s the point of the court? What¡¯s the point of having a special department? Zheng Yi, I¡¯m asking you. Did my granddaughter break thew?!¡±

    Faced with Shen Yuansong¡¯s righteous words, Zheng Yi pursed his lips and said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°In that case, he clearly didn¡¯t take thew enforcement officers seriously when he attacked in front of the special department. Why aren¡¯t you investigating?¡± Shen Yuansong pressed.

    Zheng Yi¡¯s chin tightened.

    Meanwhile, the reporters were pleading on behalf of the drunkard. ¡°He had too much to drink. Can we just let this incident go?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s already very pitiful¡­¡±

    ¡°His fianc¨¦e died. If we put ourselves in his shoes, we can imagine how sad he must be. Look at his current state ¨C he¡¯s wretched and even mentally unstable. It¡¯s too cruel to judge him in this state, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    As the reporters were discussing among themselves, Chu Cichen looked toward Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°Jingjing¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Shen Ruojing¡¯s indifferent voice sounded, ¡°Let it go.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen did not refute her words.

    He understood her guilt.

    Pursuing the drunkard at this time would only deepen her sense of guilt.

    Zheng Yi and the others also fell silent. They felt very conflicted.

    They had originally thought that the No. 5 Neurotoxin was invented by a big shot in the Doom organization, so they had put in a lot of effort to catch that demon.

    But in the end, the fact was that Shen Ruojing was forced to develop it.

    This sudden revtion took away their strong hatred, leaving them directionless.

    When Zheng Yi took the case file from Jing Zhen to verify its authenticity, they all hoped that it was fake.

    That way, all their efforts over the years would not have been in vain.

    However, the result was hard for them to ept!

    Even though they knew that Shen Ruojing was innocent, they still harbored hatred and resentment toward her.

    However, everything changed when they saw her being hit on the head by the drunkard, and her injury was so bad to the extent that they could see bone. Her forehead would require at least several stitches¡­

    Even so, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t pursue the matter any further.

    Due to this, for the first time, the members of the special department felt that Shen Ruojing might not be so detestable after all.

    Zheng Yi took a deep breath and said, ¡°Miss Shen, I thank you on his behalf.¡±

    After speaking, Zheng Yi looked at the reporters.

    He had not wanted to speak up for Shen Ruojing, but at this moment, seeing the young girl being hit, he felt a twinge of guilt in his heart.

    He then took a step forward and dered loudly, ¡°The No. 5 Neurotoxin was developed by Miss Shen Ruojing under duress to protect herself! After our investigation, the evidence is clear that she is innocent! I guarantee this as a member of the special department, and I swear in my personal capacity that the above statements are all true!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the reporters began taking pictures of Shen Ruojing and recording the scene.

    Their attitude was no longer as resolute and opposed as before.

    The people present breathed a sigh of relief.

    With Zheng Yi¡¯s endorsement and his deration being so confident, the reporters would no longer have any doubts¡­

    Public opinion would surely be on Shen Ruojing¡¯s side.

    Chu Cichen took Shen Ruojing¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Jingjing, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    This time, neither the reporters nor the victims¡¯ families tried to stop them.

    Shen Ruojing then got into the car under Chu Cichen¡¯s protection.

    Standing at a distance, Dugu Xiao looked at them nkly.

    His gaze fell on the wound on Shen Ruojing¡¯s forehead, and he tightly clenched his fists, feeling endless guilt and self-me in his heart!

    As he watched Shen Ruojing get into the car and leave with Chu Cichen, he took a step forward but then stopped.

    Would 518 hate him for being misunderstood? She had almost been killed by him, but she still didn¡¯t reveal that she was 518, not acknowledging him

    Dugu Xiao took a step back, silently got into his car, and returned to his lodging in the capital city.

    Throughout the journey, he remained silent.

    It wasn¡¯t until he returned home and stumbled through the door that the women in red dresses with golden masks rushed over to him. ¡°517, you¡¯re back?¡±

    Dugu Xiao suddenly turned his head and coldly looked at the women. His lips curled as he walked to the wine cab. ¡°Take a bottle each.¡±

    The women didn¡¯t understand, but they each took a bottle of wine and stood in a row in front of him. Dugu Xiao then stared at them and suddenly pointed to his forehead. ¡°Come on, hit me here.¡±

    ...

    Hearing this, the women were all stunned and none of them dared to move.

    ¡°Hit me!¡± Dugu Xiao suddenly shouted.

    However, all the women took a step back, too scared to do anything. But then, Leng Ling upstairs suddenly picked up a wine bottle and smashed it hard on his forehead.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The bottle hit his forehead and then fell to the ground with a crisp sound. After that, the warm red liquid slowly trickled down, mixed with severe pain. Dugu Xiao then lowered his gaze.

    (So this is how painful it is¡­)

    When he saw 518 standing there, being judged and questioned by everyone, and being hit by a wine bottle, she appeared so carefree¡­ Now, he was the same as 518.

    He curled his lips and suddenly burst into a lowugh. As heughed, tears suddenly rolled down his cheeks.

    He then looked at the group of women, walked to the butler¡¯s side, and said, ¡°Get out, make these people all leave!¡±

    The butler was confused. ¡°Should they go back to their own rooms first?¡±

    ¡°No, let them go home.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Sir, what about the future?¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t have toe here anymore.¡±

    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±

    The women didn¡¯tin and they packed their luggage before leaving.

    The vi soon became quiet.

    Dugu Xiao held a bottle of wine and began to drink. In the midst of his drunken throes, Leng Ling suddenly appeared before him.

    Dugu Xiao looked at her and suddenly spoke, ¡°Did you know long ago that she didn¡¯t die?¡±

    Leng Ling didn¡¯t say anything.

    Dugu Xiao lifted his head again and finished the bottle of wine. ¡°Say, why do you think I¡¯m so retarded and such a b*stard?¡±

    His eyes were red. ¡°I actually did such a thing to her! Right now, what face do I have to appear before her again?¡±

    Leng Ling calmly replied, ¡°In that case, don¡¯t appear before her again and vanish from her life. Give her an ordinary life. This might be thest thing you can do for her.¡±

    Dugu Xiao stood there stunned.

    Leng Ling turned and just when she was about to leave¡­

    Dugu Xiao suddenly asked in a low voice, ¡°Can me and her both return to the past?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way to go back to the past in life.¡±

    Dugu Xiao no longer spoke.

    That night, he only felt loneliness as though the entire world had abandoned him.

    After that, he got the butler to drive him to the Chu Manor. The car was parked far away from the Chu Manor, and he stared at it from a distance. He really wanted to go in so he could fight together with 527 and 518 once more.

    However, he didn¡¯t dare to. At this moment, he didn¡¯t even dare to let Shen Ruojing know that he already knew the truth.

    He waited outside the Chu Manor for an entire night.

    In his mind, scenes of their training and missions in the past appeared. At that time, all of them were young. But now, he could no longer return¡­

    He didn¡¯t know when he fell asleep. But in the morning, he was awakened by his ringing phone.

    He then picked up the call only to hear Chu Cichen¡¯s icy voiceing from the other end. ¡°How many more ns did you prepare? Why are you not stopping?! Do you really want to force her to her death before you will be satisfied?!¡±

 Chapter 451 - 451 Reversal!

    451 Reversal!

    Dugu Xiao was immediately awakened from his drunken stupor.

    He then rubbed his throbbing temples and hoarsely said, ¡°I¡¯ve withdrawn all my follow-up ns, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The voice on the other end paused for a moment before speaking again, ¡°Those people causing trouble on Weibo now, isn¡¯t it because of you?¡±

    Weibo?

    Dugu Xiao immediately opened Weibo and saw that the top trending topic was ¡°#RichGirlFabricatesBigLies#¡±.

    Millions of people had clicked it.

    The title read: ¡°Several vigers reveal the truth about the kidnapping incident fabricated by a rich woman.¡±

    He clicked into the topic and saw several vigers being interviewed by reporters.

    A reporter actually found the mountain where Shen Ruojing was kidnapped all those years ago. Over the years, the mountain had developed well and was now essible by car.

    The vigers there were more well-informed, and it seemed that they had seen the interview with Shen Ruojing, so one of them actually spoke out, ¡°There were indeed six outsiders who came to our mountain back then. They even brought a rich girl with them, saying that she was there for research and scientific purposes. We didn¡¯t know what they were up to!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it was very mysterious at the time, and they didn¡¯t let us get close. They even said that the rich girl¡¯s research was toxic and that people would die if they got too close. They wouldn¡¯t take responsibility for these deaths!¡±

    ¡°About half a yearter, the police suddenly came and all the bodyguards died! There was also a family in the vige who was curious and wanted to see what the rich girl was researching, but they also died!¡±

    ¡°It was too frightening!¡±

    ¡°We just saw the news and wanted toe out and tell the truth. You have all been deceived! What human trafficking are these people talking about? The people in our mountain know that even if there were any such cases, the people being kidnapped would be college students. Babies can also be bought and so, but for an 11-year-old girl who hasn¡¯t even grown up, who would want to buy her?¡±

    ¡°That plot ofnd was bought by a scientist a long time ago and he was doing research there. How could he be trafficking women? She¡¯s just talking nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Our vige was impoverished in those years and couldn¡¯t afford to marry wives. We did like to buy wives back then, but now we are more developed and don¡¯t need to do that anymore. I can tell you the truth. There were indeed human traffickers at that time, but those people weren¡¯t. They were dressed neatly and cleanly, looking like city people and not traffickers!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The vigers were all very simple and spoke sincerely to the camera. It didn¡¯t seem that they were pretending. Also, a person could lie, but how could an entire vige say the same thing?

    The inte exploded. Now, not only was Shen Ruojing criticized, but Shen Yuansong and Zheng Yi were also med for it.

    Allizens were angry, thinking this was a typical way of lying to absolve oneself of guilt!

    Dugu Xiao stared at the news and his heart sank. ¡°527, this isn¡¯t something I arranged!¡¯¡±

    This matter urred 13 years ago, so how could he have specially sent people to investigate it?

    Also, he didn¡¯t know much about what had happened back then.

    Listening to Dugu Xiao¡¯s words on the phone, Chu Cichen fell silent. ¡°It wasn¡¯t you who arranged this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve stopped all subsequent actions! How could I hurt her again after I knew she was 518?!¡± Dugu Xiao said in a low voice.

    Chu Cichen tightened his jaw.

    Dugu Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯ming to your house now!¡±

    He hung up the phone directly after finishing his sentence.

    Chu Manor.

    In the living room, Chu Cichen looked at Shen Ruojing who had bandages on her forehead. He then frowned and asked, ¡°Is anyone still targeting you?¡±

    Yesterday, Zheng Yi¡¯s endorsement had put the matter behind them.

    Shen Ruojing was released without charge, so there should be no follow-up punishment. But now, with the sudden change in public opinion and the reaction of the vigers¡­

    Shen Ruojing had fallen into apletely passive position!

    However, Shen Ruojing frowned as she stared nkly at the interviews of those vigers on Weibo. ¡°I was clearly kidnapped back then. Why would those vigers lie?¡±

    Chu Cichen furrowed his brows. Suddenly, a bold idea shed through his mind. ¡°Jingjing, have you ever thought that maybe the vigers didn¡¯t lie?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was taken aback and looked at Chu Cichen sharply. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Chu Cichen took a deep breath and said, ¡°Perhaps in the eyes of those vigers, those traffickers were just conducting scientific experiments! Don¡¯t you think it was too easy for you to invent the No. 5 Neurotoxin back then?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Chu Cichen continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to you back then. But how did you extract the No. 5 Neurotoxin while you were locked up in the underground cave?¡±

    Shen Ruojing pursed her lips.

    At the time, she was only eleven years old and her arm went numb after touching a nt. She then wanted to study what was inside the cave and see if it could be used to save her life.

    When she was first kidnapped, besides being pressured at the start¡­ things got betterter on when she calmed down and chose to obey. She then asked them for some seemingly everyday things, and those traffickers gave them to her without asking questions.

    Like batteries¡­

    The radio she found at the time had a very low battery life, and she could only use it for a few days after discovering it.

    Soter on, when she asked those traffickers for batteries, they didn¡¯t ask her why she wanted the batteries and just threw two batteries down to her.

    After that, she said she wanted to drink water from a ss cup and those people gave it to her too¡­

    Why were those ferocious and sinister human traffickers treating her so well?

    Yet,ter on, when she was having a fever, they actually refused to give her fever medicine.

    They had kept her there for half a year. If she really died from the fever, wouldn¡¯t they suffer a disadvantage?

    The more Shen Ruojing thought about it, the more rmed she became.

    She faintly felt that everything that had happened back then was a scheme!

    At this moment, her phone suddenly rang.

    She started slightly and picked up the call. An electronic voice rang out, and this voice was very simr to the one who tried sowing discord between her and Chu Cichen back then. ¡°Prof. Z, the Doom Organization greets you.¡±

    The entire room abruptly fell silent upon hearing that.

    ...

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart sank!

    She suddenly realized something. ¡°Was the No. 5 Neurotoxin actually created by you guys?!¡±

 Chapter 452 - 452 Fatherâ€™s Secret!

    452 Father¡¯s Secret!

    The electronic voiceughed. ¡°You are very intelligent.¡±

    Shen Ruojing abruptly stood up and a glint of cold light suddenly shed in her eyes.

    The No. 5 Neurotoxin was her nightmare since she was 11 years old!

    She was entangled in that nightmare and felt guilty for 13 years. She was also unable to figure out how the form for No. 5 Neurotoxin leaked out.

    !!

    The form was simple and the extraction process was straightforward, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able toplete the extraction and condensation of the toxin in the cer. But even so¡­

    If no one mentioned anything, who would notice the underground nt rhizomes?

    At that time, she was only 11 years old and couldn¡¯t understand these things. Captain Cui could not find anything either¡­

    But now, Shen Ruojing understood!

    She clenched her jaw and subconsciously pressed the recording button. ¡°Were you framing me?¡±

    The electronic voiceughed. ¡°Did you press the recording button? But even if you release the recording, will theizens believe it?¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡± Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t speak because she knew thatizens would not believe it.

    They liked to imagine that these rich second generations were fond of doing evil things and using various ways to shirk responsibility

    Everyone would rather believe the rich were evil. No one would believe they were good people.

    ¡°Anyone can talk using an electronic voice, so I don¡¯t need to be careful about what I say.¡± The electronic voice continued, ¡°You can¡¯t survive in the country now, so why not consider joining our Doom Organization? We believe that you can lead us to develop even more powerful toxins!¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak like that. If you can¡¯t control the current public opinion, the only way out is to go abroad. Chinese citizens have a stronger sense of morality, and they will not ept you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing clenched her jaw. ¡°I believe that the innocent will ultimately be proven innocent by the special department! Captain Cui will be back in seven days, and he participated in the entire case back then!¡±

    The electronic voiceughed. ¡°I see you still haven¡¯t realized the reality, so let me analyze it for you. The mountain was isted back then, and the vigers inside were ignorant. They have been dealing with human traffickers all the time, and Captain Cui knew it. So when the girl with you reported the incident, Captain Cui didn¡¯t dare to alert the vigers around him because he was afraid that the vigers woulde out and block him from rescuing you! Such things often happened in the backward mountain viges at that time. Even if they are the police, they have experience. They have to rescue people sneakily and can¡¯t make a big fuss, right? So Captain Cui never investigated the vigers around him, thus he had no idea that those people who died were not human traffickers at all. They were truly there for scientific research!¡±

    Shen Ruojing was shocked.

    She had always thought that she was kidnapped by human traffickers because of Yun Xiu, a servant of the Yun Family who had adopted her mother, Shen Qianhui.

    Therefore, after being rescued that year, she became more cautious toward Yun Xiu. But now, it seemed that she was already targeted by the Doom Organization back then!

    She was disguised as being kidnapped by human traffickers by people from the Doom Organization and taken to the deep mountains, where she was thrown into the underground cave that had nt rhizomes that could be used to produce the No. 5 Neurotoxin¡­

    The electronic voiceughed. ¡°After we kidnapped you, we were observing you all along. We had developed the No. 5 Neurotoxin a long time ago, and we thought you would use it to save yourself by killing someone. But we didn¡¯t expect such a young girl to have such strong self-restraint. You only took two months to develop the toxin, and even though our people went into the underground cave many times, you never used the poison to escape. Unfortunately, in order to deal with someone like you who is so kind, we had to kidnap another girl.

    ¡°When you had a fever, we intentionally didn¡¯t give you medicine. After that, that girl actually threatened to suicide to force us to give you medicine, and we knew then that the time was right. Later, we deliberately said we would sell that girl, and she decisively said she wouldmit suicide rather than agree with us. And you¡­

    ¡°Hahaha, you didn¡¯t save yourself, but you couldn¡¯t watch her die! Hence, you handed over the No. 5 Neurotoxin to her, and you immediately became the creator of the toxin! Professor Z, how about that? Our n was seamless, wasn¡¯t it? It¡¯s just a pity that you performed poorly when you returned to Sea City, which caused our organization to give up on you. But who would have thought that you secretly did so much? You are actually the famous Professor Z! Haha, the organization is now in desperate need of scientific talent, so join us! Doom wees you!¡±

    Shen Ruojing tightly clenched her fists.

    She had been ming herself and feeling guilty, which was why she had chosen to go abroad to join the Dark Web Organization and participate in their training. She had done so because she wanted to alleviate the harm caused by the No. 5 Neurotoxin!

    Butter, she found out that the toxin was uncontroble. Hence, she worked hard and became Professor Z, just to develop an antidote for the No. 5 Neurotoxin¡­

    Her eyes were red. But the heavy stone weighing down her heart had finally disappeared¡­

    The No. 5 Neurotoxin was not created by her. She wasn¡¯t the creator!

    She suddenly covered her eyes.

    Tears flowed through her fingers¡­

    But her voice was extremely calm. ¡°Why? Why did you treat me like that back then?¡±

    Why did they do that?

    She was only 11 years old at that time, and she always hid her talents. Because of that, her exam results were always average.

    She was only interested in biomedicine after reading some professional books at home!

    The electronic voice paused andughed. ¡°Because your father has a secret.¡±

 Chapter 453 - 453 Clear Conscience

    453 Clear Conscience

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze sank for a moment.

    ¡°My father, Jing Zhen?¡±

    Her tone was heavy as she asked, ¡°What secret does he have?¡±

    The electronic voice replied quickly, ¡°This is a secret of our Doom Organization. If you want to know, you can join us. I promise to tell you everything I know.¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t hesitate and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll join you. Now tell me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The response seemed to choke the other person for a moment. They took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Prof. Z, we¡¯re not joking with you. Our organization has standards, and if you want to join us, you must demonstrate your sincerity first. For example, you could create a toxin that can kill 100 people invisibly. Only then would I recognize that you have joined us. Otherwise, you would be wasting my time if you¡¯re not fullymitted to our cause.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s previous words were just a ploy to test the other person. She knew that such a condition was impossible to fulfill.

    Shen Ruojing calmly said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The electronic voice was surprised and asked, ¡°Thank us for what?¡±

    Shen Ruojing did not reply but just looked into the distance.

    Chu Cichen had been listening the whole time, and at this moment, he understood her thoughts.

    For thirteen years, she had been gued with guilt, but this phone call, despite the threats and taunts, helped her resolve her inner turmoil.

    So, Shen Ruojing now had a clear conscience!

    The No. 5 Neurotoxin was not invented by her! She had never leaked the form!

    At this moment, Chu Cichen wanted to hold her and tell her that she had always been on the side of good, always in the light! She was never a devil, and she didn¡¯t have to feel guilty about it anymore.

    Neither of them spoke, and the electronic voice broke the silence. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to join us?¡±

    Shen Ruojing said, ¡°No.¡±

    The electronic voice was surprised. ¡°But you can¡¯t overturn the situation now. All the evidence indicates that the incident was a conspiracy, even if Captain Cuies back and retrieves the case file, there were ws in his investigation! He didn¡¯t question the locals, and it could be said that you staged it yourself!¡±

    Shen Ruojing calmly replied, ¡°Does he have any evidence? It¡¯s been 13 years, and this matter is no longer clear. Chinesew requires evidence to convict a person of a crime, not for me to prove my innocence. So, I am still innocent.¡±

    The electronic voice asked in confusion, ¡°But your reputation in China is already ruined! Those online criticisms are so heart-wrenching, and how many people havemitted suicide because of depression?¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Ruojingughed candidly. ¡°When I was in Sea City, I was criticized for being useless and akin to a decorative vase. Do you really think that online criticism can shake me? You are underestimating me.¡±

    She had been criticized since she was young, so she might feel upset if she saw those online attacks. But she was already used to such things and no longer paid attention to them. The only thing that could shake her heart was herself!

    At this moment, Chu Cichen spoke up, ¡°There is someone who can prove your innocence.¡±

    Before he could finish, the electronic voice sneered. ¡°Are you talking about the girl who was abducted with you back then? The Chinese people¡¯s thoughts are quite conservative. Even if a woman is sexually harassed or assaulted in the workce, only a few people might say anything. Moreover, that girl was imprisoned for two months and even went to jail! With such a past, I think anyone would want to keep it tightly hidden. Do you think she dares to speak up?¡±

    Chu Cichen remained silent, while Shen Ruojing lowered her gaze and said to him, ¡°I am just criticized by a few people, and the matter has passed. Don¡¯t involve others.¡±

    Rong Rong¡¯s life was going well. Moreover, she now had a boyfriend and had finally found the right rhythm of life.

    No one would inquire about her past. As long as she didn¡¯t speak up, she could live this happy life forever. So how could Shen Ruojing possibly make her speak for the sake of appeasing the anger ofizens?

    After she said this, the electronic voiceughed and said, ¡°You are still the same as you were back then. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll wait until you are unable to bear the criticism. Just know that the door to Doom will always be open for you.¡±

    After saying this, the electronic voice hung up.

    Chu Cichen said, ¡°I have arranged for people to suppress the trending searches, but they won¡¯t stop. They even hired troll armies to spread rumors privately, and some people are now criticizing us severely because our attempt of suppression has been discovered.¡±

    He had to let Shen Ruojing know what was happening on Weibo.

    He fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Your grandpa¡¯s arch-enemy in the Science Association is also making trouble. He¡¯s now demanding Grandpa Shen to be expelled so that he can be the next president.¡±

    Shen Ruojing rubbed her forehead and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Grandpa.¡±

    She took out her phone and quickly dialed the number.

    After that, Shen Yuansong¡¯s steady and imposing voice came through the phone. ¡°Jingjing, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m already tired of being the president, and I want to step down anyway. You also have a character that doesn¡¯t like such responsibility, so we don¡¯t need this! Who cares?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips slightly curled up and her voice deepened as she said, ¡°Grandfather, the No. 5 Neurotoxin was not created by me. Someone framed me.¡±

    She knew that this was what Shen Yuansong cared about the most.

    Scientists should have a spotless reputation throughout their lifetime. Even if everyone knew she was innocent, Shen Yuansong would still feel guilty if his granddaughter had developed a harmful toxin to society.

    As expected, when she said this, Shen Yuansong¡¯s voice choked. He then eximed in surprise, ¡°What? Really?!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s the Doom Organization. They set me up, trying to recruit me, but I refused.¡±

    ¡°Good for you for refusing! The members of that organization don¡¯t deserve to be called humans! They¡¯re all psychotic and twisted, going against humanity!¡±

    Shen Yuansong¡¯s voice was trembling, but then he burst outughing. ¡°Jingjing, as long as we have a clear conscience, we don¡¯t need to be the scientific association president!¡±

    Shen Ruojing fell silent and smiled. ¡°Thank you, grandfather.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to disturb Rong Rong, so this rumor would not be debunked in the short term.

    As a result, she could not be elected in the imminent scientific association¡¯s presidential election.

    She lowered her gaze.

    Chu Cichen walked over and held her hand. ¡°518, no matter what happens, I¡¯m here for you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was slightly taken aback.

    Suddenly, she reached out and hugged his waist.

    For the past thirteen years, no one knew that she was the creator of the No. 5 Neurotoxin, and she had to carry the weight of the responsibility on her own.

    Now, despite the storms outside, she had finally found her own peace within. ¡°Chu Cichen, I¡¯m very happy.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    Chu Cichen held her tightly.

    ...

    At the same time, his gaze sank and he lowered his phoenix eyes.

    518 was the best woman in the world and should not be misunderstood or criticized by others. Chu Cichen would never allow others to sully her!

 Chapter 454 - 454 The Truth (1)

    454 The Truth (1)

    As the two embraced, they suddenly heard a rustling sound from outside the door. Shen Ruojing then turned to face the door and looked over toward the warm voices, only to see three little heads peering at them from the doorway.

    Chu Xiaomeng was the shortest, so her head was in the lowest position. She asked dumbly, ¡°What are mommy and daddy doing?¡±

    Chu Tianye¡¯s head was in the middle, and his little curly hair was particrly eye-catching. ¡°Are they discussing how much inheritance to give us? But why are they hugging while talking?¡±

    Chu Yu¡¯s lips twitched, but he silently cursed, ¡°Ah, this is too much! Why does Mommy have to hug Daddy instead of hugging me?!¡±

    While the three of them were lost in thought, Shen Ruojing quickly pushed away Chu Cichen and coughed.

    Chu Cichen also turned around and looked coldly at the door. He saw the three little ones jumping through the door upon realizing that they had been discovered.

    Shen Ruojing paused slightly. ¡°Why have you guys returned?¡±

    Chu Yu said, ¡°I missed Mommy.¡±

    Chu Tianye said, ¡°I came back to check on my bank card. I wasn¡¯t allowed to bring it to school, and I¡¯m not at ease!¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng stuttered, ¡°I, I, I¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at her and said, ¡°Tell the truth.¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng lowered her head, hugged her dinosaur plush toy, and said, ¡°I¡­I miss my science book!¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at the three little ones and directly called Dean Lin Yi in front of them. The phone only rang once and Lin Yi already answered.

    She said in a calm voice, ¡°Miss Shen if you hadn¡¯t called me, I would have called you. For now, let¡¯s not have the childrene to school. The reporters heard some rumors from somewhere and gathered at the entrance, especially¡­¡±

    She paused for a moment.

    Shen Ruojing asked angrily, ¡°Especially what?¡±

    Lin Yi sighed. ¡°They heard from somewhere that all three of the children are geniuses, and that Xiaomeng loves to conduct scientific experiments. The crowd then cursed them at the entrance and said some nasty things¡­ All the children in the kindergarten are still young and have been negatively influenced due to this, so¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Thank you, Director Lin. I understand.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, she looked at the three children and felt a little guilty for a moment.

    She was used to doing things on her own, thinking that she would not be afraid of online violence, but she forgot that her three children were still young.

    She had forgotten how terrible online violence could be.

    She then squatted down and meticulously noticed that both Chu Yu and Chu Tianye¡¯s clothes were dirty.

    Although they had tried their best to pat the clothes clean, some dust still remained on them.

    It looked like they had fought with the other children.

    She lowered her gaze, reached out her two hands, and hugged Chu Yu and Chu Tianye into her arms. ¡°Did someone say that mommy is not good?¡±

    Chu Tianye was taken aback.

    Chu Yu immediately hugged her neck and even imitated Chu Cichen¡¯s demeanor, gently patting her back with his small hands before saying, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be sad. They don¡¯t understand you.¡±

    Chu Tianye also nodded. ¡°Yes, they don¡¯t know anything at all. They¡¯re just a bunch of little brats who follow the reporters and talk nonsense. I¡¯ll give them a good beating and teach them a lesson!¡±

    Chu Cichen also patted the heads of the two children. ¡°Did you get hurt?¡±

    ¡°No, absolutely not!¡±

    Chu Tianye raised his head. ¡°All my girlfriends are helping me fight back! I kicked Bai Yitong five times in front of them!¡±

    Everyone fell silent when he said this.

    Then, Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen looked at Chu Tianye in unison. ¡°Girlfriends¡­plural?¡±

    Chu Tianye shrank his neck.

    Shen Ruojing stared at him. ¡°Exin.¡±

    Chu Tianye coughed. ¡°It¡¯s just that, I¡¯m very popr and all the little girls like me, so I date a few of them.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Tianye was a social butterfly and could mix well wherever he went. Upon hearing this, Shen Ruojing twitched her mouth. ¡°Why did you date so many of them?¡±

    ¡°Of course, to make money!¡± Chu Tianye looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°I¡¯m so fickle, and the parents of my girlfriends will definitely demand that they break up with me. At that time, they wille to talk to me.¡±

    Chu Tianye coughed and deliberately lowered his voice, imitating a rough and gruff voice. ¡°Chu Tianye, this is one billion, stay away from my daughter!¡±

    After finishing his speech, Chu Tianye¡¯s eyes gleamed and he said, ¡°So, all my girlfriends are actually my money!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°!!!¡±

 Chapter 455 - 455 The Truth (2)

    455 The Truth (2)

    She rubbed her forehead and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°When did you start reading the tyrant CEO romance novels?!¡±

    Chu Tianye: ¡°¡­¡±

    At this moment, his phone suddenly rang a few times.

    Chu Tianye took out his phone and after seeing the contents, his face immediately fell!

    !!

    Because all the messages on it were from his girlfriends:

    ¡°Chu Tianye, my parents don¡¯t allow me to y with you anymore, let¡¯s break up!¡±

    Chu Tianye was almost in tears. ¡°Wuwuwu, my girlfriends are all ignoring me!¡±

    Chu Yu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You weren¡¯t sincere with them in the first ce, so why are you upset?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng weakly spoke up, ¡°He¡¯s not upset about his friends, he¡¯s upset about losing billions.¡±

    ¡°¡­..¡±

    ¡°¡­..¡±

    The three of them went upstairs. Although they looked happy on the surface, Shen Ruojing understood that ever since they entered kindergarten and received special training from Director Lin Yi, they had truly been living very happy lives.

    Chu Xiaomeng didn¡¯t reject going to kindergarten anymore.

    Chu Tianye looked forward to going to school every day.

    Chu Yu was even willing to leave his mother¡­

    But at this moment, they had to withdraw from school and if the online turmoil did not stop, they might not be able to go to school again.

    Shen Ruojing lowered her head and sat on the sofa. After taking a deep breath, she took out her phone. She decided to see if anyone was criticizing the three children.

    Although the topic had been taken down from trending, a search on Weibo revealed that people everywhere were discussing her situation.

    Inte users were indeed all detectives, and they had self-righteously dissected the facts:

    ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s impossible for all the vigers in the mountain vige to be lying, so this is definitely a conspiracy by the rich youngdy. She doesn¡¯t even value human life and produced a toxin to gain profits. It¡¯s just a transaction of money and power!

    ¡ª¡ªI think they should produce the case file from that year to prove it to us, but actually, I feel that the captain who solved the case that year was also deceived!

    ¡ª¡ªThere¡¯s also that kidnapped youngdy they made up. This person probably doesn¡¯t even exist! They made up this youngdy because girls generally don¡¯t speak up in these situations and will choose to keep quiet. This is a permanent excuse for the youngdy to never speak out, but in fact, there is no such person!

    ¡ª¡ªSomeone investigated her three children, who are also reportedly high IQ geniuses. Oh my god, are three freaks going to appear in the world in the future?

    There were naturally also people speaking up for the children.

    ¡ª¡ªAbove poster, it is too much to say such things about other¡¯s children.

    ¡ª¡ªShe was only 11, still a child, when shemitted the crime back then! Some children are just born bad and since their roots are bad, they are not worth defending!

    ¡ª¡ªLet me spill the tea, her three children in kindergarten are monsters. I heard her two boys are violent maniacs. They knocked out a ssmate¡¯s front teeth. But that ssmate couldn¡¯t seek justice because of their family¡¯s power¡­ And their little daughter has a mental illness. She basically doesn¡¯t speak in school. I heard she has autism, and people who are usually like this have antisocial personalities, right?

    ¡ª¡ªOh my god, they started being so vicious at such a young age?

    ¡ª¡ªThey are born bad people!

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Shen Ruojing took a deep breath, clicked on the person¡¯s profile who revealed the information, and then operated her phone.

    She thought it was Shen Wanying, who had a broken leg, but she didn¡¯t expect the IP address to be traced back to the Shen Family.

    ¡­It must be Shen Jiayi.

    She sneered and sent the screenshots directly to Shen Jiayi.

    Shen Jiayi immediately replied in fear. [I¡¯m just telling the truth. What? Are you going to make trouble now? Let me tell you, if you create such a scandal, it will ruin the face of our Shen family. Do you still want toe back as the young miss of the Shen family? I think you¡¯re daydreaming! As for grandpa, how can he still help you after this? You don¡¯t deserve to be human! Let me tell you, grandpa has just contacted the ancestral hall of the Shen family and is nning to write you out of the genealogy. Now, the whole Shen family disagrees with you! So don¡¯t even think abouting back to the family!]

    Shen Ruojing stared at the content on her phone and lowered her eyes.

    She then snorted in contempt.

    At this moment, her phone started to vibrate violently for some reason. She immediately exited WeChat and found that she had received many text messages fromizens:

    [Why don¡¯t you go die?]

    [Disgusting dog stuff, your whole family should die!]

    [You and your son should be hit by a car when you go out, and your daughter should be s*xually assaulted in the future!]

    [Scum of the society! Go die, go die, go die!]

    [Do you dare to go out? We, reporters, have surrounded your house!]

    ¡­

    Shen Ruojing tightened her jaw and opened Weibo again, only to discover that someone had leaked her phone number, leading to many people sending her hateful messages.

    She then took a deep breath and set her phone to not receive messages from strangers, before weakly throwing it on the couch.

    At this moment, she finally realized the horror of online violence.

    She thought that she could avoid it by not looking and not listening to it.

    But as long as she lived in this world, she had to interact with people.

    She took a deep breath and suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do.

    She could choose to retire and iste herself.

    But what about her three children?

    She looked at Chu Cichen again.

    ...

    So far, she had not received any impact from Chu Corporation on this matter, but all three of her children had been doxxed. So, how could Chu Cichen possibly escape?

    The stock of the Chu Corporation must have dropped a lot in one day, right?

    Her heart slowly sank.

    Just then, the butler suddenly rushed in, his faceplicated as he looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Miss Shen, Miss Rong hase!¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes darkened and she stood up suddenly. ¡°Quick, let her in! There are reporters outside, don¡¯t let her get photographed.¡±

    She thought that Rong Rong came tofort her.

    But she didn¡¯t expect the butler to say, ¡°Miss Rong won¡¯te in. She said that thirteen years ago, you protected her. Now, it¡¯s her turn to protect you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing suddenly understood what was going on and quickly ran out.

    However, the Chu Manor wasrge, and there was a long distance from the living room to the door. Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t make it there in a short time!

    She could only quickly open Weibo and saw that there were reporters live streaming.

    In the live broadcast, Rong Rong stood there gently but firmly, with slightly red eyes, and spoke in a trembling voice, ¡°Hello, everyone, I am Rong Rong. I want to tell you the story of how I was kidnapped by human traffickers thirteen years ago¡­¡±

    ...

 Chapter 456 - 456 The Awful Truth!!

    456 The Awful Truth!!

    As soon as Shen Ruojing heard this, she was almost going crazy.

    She logged out of Weibo and called Rong Rong.

    The phone rang for a long time without anyone answering.

    Hence, she could only switch back to Weibo.

    Rong Rong seemed to be organizing her thoughts. Her fists were clenched tightly because of nervousness, anxiety, and unease.

    She finished her opening remarks but couldn¡¯t bring herself to reveal the most embarrassing part of her life in front of everyone.

    At this moment, the reporter broadcasting the live stream was staring at the barrage ofments.

    Suddenly, that reporter noticed something and asked in surprise, ¡°Someone said that you, Miss Rong, went abroad thirteen years ago? How could you have been kidnapped?¡±

    Going abroad was a cover-up that protected Rong Rong¡¯s remaining self-esteem all these years. But at this moment, she had to expose it herself.

    She took a deep breath and said slowly, ¡°I didn¡¯t go abroad. Thirteen years ago, when I was fifteen, I was abducted by the human traffickers. I was very scared at the time and only knew that they put me in a dark bup bag and drove around for four or five days before arriving at the destination. Then they threw me into an underground cave that was 20 meters deep. It was there that I met Little Jing, Shen Ruojing.¡±

    The reporters exploded with questions, ¡°Miss Rong, are you telling the truth?¡±

    ¡°The youngdy in the story that Shen Ruojing told was you?¡±

    ¡°Does that mean those people were really human traffickers, not researchers? Are all the vigers lying?¡±

    ¡°There are wicked people in poor remote areas, so it¡¯s not impossible!¡±

    However, some of the reporters¡¯ questions were more probing. ¡°You were already fifteen at that time. Were you vited by them?¡±

    This question made Rong Rong freeze.

    (That¡¯s how this society is, right? When women are harmed, everyone is always eager to gossip¡­)

    She clenched her fists and raised her voice suddenly. ¡°When I was brought in, Little Jing had been captured for half a year. She was skinny like a skeleton because the traffickers were afraid we would escape, and they only gave us one cornbread a day! Every time the traffickers came to deliver food and water, I could see that Little Jing was holding something tightly in the palm of her hand. I noticed it from the first day, but I didn¡¯t know what it was. She never told me about it untilter when those traffickers found a buyer for me and wanted to sell me¡­¡±

    She closed her eyes, and her body trembled. She could barely hold herself up. But she knew she had to speak the rest of those words herself to clear Shen Ruojing¡¯s name!

    She couldn¡¯t fall.

    She looked at the crowd again and said, ¡°Little Jing advised me at that time, no matter what, I had to stay alive, only by being alive would there be a hope of escaping. The basement was 20 meters deep, and if we couldn¡¯t eat enough for a long time, we would have no strength left. She hoped that after I arrived at the buyer¡¯s ce, I would coax those people to eat first and then find a chance to escape. She even made an escape n for me¡­¡± Rong Rongughed a little low here. ¡°But I¡¯m a coward. I couldn¡¯t be as strong as she was. I couldn¡¯t see any hope, so I picked up a tile and decided tomit suicide.¡±

    As she spoke, she was recalling those dark days with a hopeless expression on her face, and the reporters watching were all holding their breath.

    Even the people talking in the live chat at the moment were few.

    This kind of silence made Rong Rong clench her jaw.

    She pursed her lips and continued, ¡°Then, when I was about to be taken away, Little Jing finally handed me the thing she had been holding in her palm all the time. Every time I asked her what she was holding, she would say that it was the gate for demons to enter the human world. I didn¡¯t understand her words, but even when she was feverish and unconscious, I couldn¡¯t pry open her hand to see what it was.¡±

    As she said this, almost everyone had guessed what was in Shen Ruojing¡¯s hand.

    Rong Rongughed. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s No. 5 Neurotoxin, an incurable poison. It¡¯s colorless and tasteless. Just touching it can take your life. Little Jing was kidnapped for seven months and always had a way to save herself. But she was afraid that this thing would spread, so she would rather be trapped there and never use it. In the end, she used it, but it was because of me!¡±

    At this point, Shen Ruojing had run to the door.

    She pushed the door open as a creaking sound rang out.

    Rong Rong then turned to look at her.

    Rong Rong stood there, but her slender body seemed as sharp as a de, seemingly carrying an indestructible courage!

    Shen Ruojing knew that she was toote.

    Rong Rong had said everything that needed to be said¡­

    She just looked at Rong Rong with slightly red eyes and saw Rong Rong giving her a sad smile in return.

    ¡°Little Jing urged me in every possible way, telling me to run if I had a chance and not to use the toxin unless it was absolutely necessary. She told me how to handle the toxin properly and warned me not to let it leak out¡­ But when the traffickers took me to their room, I found out it wasn¡¯t the day of the transaction, rather, they wanted to¡­¡±

    Rong Rong fell silent for a moment before continuing, ¡°With that toxin in my hand, I had confidence. But because Little Jing treated it so seriously, I knew I couldn¡¯t use it recklessly. I didn¡¯t n on using it, but that night, they wanted to take advantage of me¡­ I was terrified, which was why I decided to poison them.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was stunned. She had no idea about this part.

    When Rong Rong was taken by the human traffickers, all Shen Ruojing could hear from upstairs was a burst ofughter.

    Then it became quiet until the next day when Captain Cui¡¯s team received a report and came to the scene to rescue her from the underground cave.

    She asked Captain Cui¡¯s team about it, but they didn¡¯t say much and only said it was Rong Rong¡¯s privacy.

    But now she realized that there was such filth in the situation.

    Rong Rong must have been forced to the extreme by those people, which then led her to use the toxin.

    Her eyes turned red

    Rong Rong felt as if she was standing naked in front of everyone. She clenched her fists and her body kept trembling.

    She looked up at the reporter and saw both pity and distrust in their eyes.

    Sure enough, a reporter spoke up, ¡°How can we believe you? What if you are lying to clear Miss Shen¡¯s name?¡±

    Rong Rong seemed to have been prepared for this.

    She smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the story isn¡¯t over yet. After I killed the human traffickers, I was so frightened when I happened to encounter a family of six who was responsible for delivering food to those traffickers. I saw them freely entering and exiting and mistakenly thought that they were working with the traffickers. In order to escape, I killed them¡­¡±

    The crowd was shocked by her words.

    Rong Rong continued, ¡°Killing the human traffickers was justifiable self-defense, but killing the six vigers was excessive and idental manughter. Therefore, I was sentenced to 13 years in prison.¡±

    Her knuckles turned white from her tight grip.

    She then took out the court¡¯s judgment and the release papers from her pocket, slowly holding them out. ¡°These are the undeniable ck marks in my life, the evidence of what I just said!¡±

    Suddenly, the crowd erupted.

    No one had expected Rong Rong to confess so thoroughly.

    ...

    For Shen Ruojing¡¯s sake, Rong Rong tore open her wounds that were slowly healing, disying them thoroughly in front of everyone.

 Chapter 457 - 457 Looking For Jing Zhen

    457 Looking For Jing Zhen

    Rong Rong held the proof in her hands and used the truth of those unbearable 13 years to prove that Shen Ruojing was telling the truth.

    She looked at the reporters in front of her and spoke clearly, ¡°She would rather be imprisoned for seven months than use this toxin. However, in the end, she gave it to me! I remember clearly that I followed her instructions and destroyed the remnants of the toxin. I don¡¯t know how the form was leaked.

    ¡°I also had no idea that when I was trapped in prison for 13 years, Little Jing was also ¡®trapped¡¯ by the toxin for 13 years!¡± Rong Rong¡¯s eyes were red.

    ¡°If you must find a person to take responsibility, I¡¯m the person you guys should look for! It was my toxin, and all of this has nothing to do with Little Jing!¡±

    There was a long period of silence next.

    Shen Ruojing walked up to Rong Rong and hugged her tightly. She could feel Rong Rong¡¯s body trembling and could sense the courage it took for her to say so much.

    She gently patted Rong Rong¡¯s back. After that, she felt Rong Rong¡¯s body seemingly soften, and her entire weight was leaning on her.

    Shen Ruojing remained silent.

    After a while, someone suddenly started pping, and scattered apuse broke out before the rest of the people joined in.

    For a moment, all the reporters here were apuding her. The barrage ofments was also going crazy,

    ¡ª¡ªAh ah ah, what a deep sisterhood, I am deeply moved!

    ¡ª¡ªWuwuwu, Miss Rong, you are not a coward!

    ¡ª¡ªIf this happened to me, I would nevere forward! You only see her courage now, but you can¡¯t see all the troubles she will face after this!

    ¡ª¡ªYes, how will she live after this? Will her family, rtives, friends, and colleagues look down on her because of this?

    ¡ª¡ªThis is clearly not her fault! But this society is unfair to women!

    ¡ª¡ªI feel so sorry for this little sister. I am willing to give her kindness, but I don¡¯t want to be like her¡­

    ¡ª¡ªAdmirable courage!

    ¡ª¡ªI¡¯m the only one paying attention. Is what Miss Shen said all true? So that¡¯s why rich second-generation kids are so easily kidnapped when they were young? They also have a hard life, don¡¯t they?

    ¡ª¡ªI believe it now, I believe it! I¡¯m crying for Miss Rong¡¯s courage!

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Shen Ruojing helped Rong Rong into the house. She then made her sit on the sofa and poured her a ss of hot water.

    Rong Rong was still trembling as she held the ss in her hand.

    Her entire being seemed a bit numb.

    At this moment, the butler came to report that someone from the Rong family had arrived.

    Shen Ruojing looked toward Rong Rong.

    Rong Rong nodded and Shen Ruojing said, ¡°Let them in.¡±

    When Mother Rong came in, her face was ashen.

    She rushed to Rong Rong and raised her arm. But just as she was about to p her, Shen Ruojing stepped in front of Rong Rong.

    Mother Rong red at Shen Ruojing with hatred and loathed her to the bone.

    If it weren¡¯t for Shen Ruojing, Rong Rong wouldn¡¯t havee out like this.

    However, Mother Rong didn¡¯t dare to vent her anger on Shen Ruojing, so she had to direct all her anger at Rong Rong. ¡°Rong Rong! I said, there¡¯s no need to talk about the past! Now that everyone knows, what face do we, the Rong family, have left in the capital?!¡±

    Rong Yue also sighed. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re too impulsive. How could you expose such an ugly thing to the public? Even if you wanted to help Miss Shen clear her name, you could have just gone to the judicial authorities as a witness in private. How could you reveal all the scandals and dirtyundry in front of the reporters?!¡±

    Shen Ruojing suddenly looked at her. ¡°Did Rong Rong do anything wrong?¡±

    Rong Yue was taken aback.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s voice was firm. ¡°From the beginning to the end, it¡¯s not Rong Rong who did anything wrong. It¡¯s those human traffickers! The scandals and dirtyundry belong to them, not Rong Rong! She is the victim!¡±

    Rong Yue bit her lips. ¡°But sister will definitely be discussed and ridiculed by others. And Dr. Xu¡­ Dr. Xu will definitely not want her anymore!¡±

    Mother Rong cried out. ¡°Yes, Miss Shen, you were young then and were only eleven years old. Besides, you have status and background, so no one will care about your six months imprisonment experience. But Rong Rong is different! Not only will she be bullied now, but she also spent 13 years in jail! She is a woman, and her reputation is more important than anything else!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Mother Rong¡¯s phone rang.

    She took it out and nced at it. After that, she immediately looked at Rong Rong. ¡°Look, Dr. Xu is calling. He must be breaking up with her!¡±

    Mother Rong answered the phone and even deliberately turned on the speakerphone. Dr. Xu¡¯s voice then came from the other end. ¡°Auntie, I couldn¡¯t reach Little Rong on her phone, so I called you. There are a few things I want you to tell Little Rong for me.¡±

    Mother Rong¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Okay, you can say it.¡±

    Rong Rong also looked up and stared at Mother Rong¡¯s phone.

    Dr. Xu could overlook her past, but as a man, he would also be subject to discussion for having a girlfriend who had been to prison and been abducted. She wouldn¡¯t me him for breaking up with her.

    But just as she thought of this, she heard Dr. Xu¡¯s voiceing from her phone. ¡°Tell her that I was wrong before. It¡¯s good to let go of the past and face the future, but it¡¯s even better to face the past with courage. She looked so beautiful in the live stream today. After she has calmed down, remember to call me back. I will always be there.¡±

    Rong Rong¡¯s pupils slowly dted as she looked at her phone in disbelief.

    Mother Rong was also stunned.

    Even Rong Yue was shocked and envious of Rong Rong.

    Why was it that even though her sister was in such a state, there were still men devoted to her?!

    ¡­

    In the end, Rong Rong was brought home by her mother.

    Although Mother Rong was angry, she also cared about her daughter.

    Plus, Dr. Xu didn¡¯t mind, so Mother Rong¡¯s anger subsided somewhat.

    When Rong Rong was leaving, Shen Ruojing said in front of Mother Rong, ¡°Sister Rong, my home is always open to you. If you¡¯re not happy, you must tell me.¡±

    ...

    Rong Rong nodded.

    After watching her get into the car with Mother Rong, Shen Ruojing slowly lowered her gaze.

    She took out her phone and called Lu Hui. ¡°Help me pay attention to Sister Rong¡¯s every move. If she receives even the slightest injury, tell me immediately!¡±

    Rong Rong had risked her reputation and future for Shen Ruojing, so she also wanted to give Rong Rong some assurance.

    After hanging up the phone, Shen Ruojing was about to walk toward the parking lot when a Volkswagen suddenly stopped beside her.

    Chu Cichen was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat without a bodyguard and looking at her. ¡°Going somewhere?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Do you know where I¡¯m going?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re going to the filming set.¡±

    Shen Ruojing immediately went to the other side of the car and got into the passenger seat. ¡°Yes.¡±

    She was going to the filming set to ask her father Jing Zhen about his secret!

    ...

 Chapter 458 - 458 Jing Zhenâ€™s â€˜Familyâ€™

    458 Jing Zhen¡¯s ¡®Family¡¯

    Currently, Jing Zhen was filming in the capital, ying a small role as a mafia boss in a movie filled with action scenes.

    As Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen parked their car and made their way inside the filming set, they could see the martial arts instructor teaching the actors various fighting moves, while the rest of the extras were diligently learning. Hence, shouts of ¡°hey¡± and ¡°ha¡± echoed from all directions.

    Jing Zhen had finally gained some poprity and charm after ying this small role as a guest star on the set.

    The director was so impressed with his performance that they added more scenes for him throughout the day. Shen Ruojing had heard from her mother that Jing Zhen wasining every day, saying that if they kept adding more scenes, he would soon be the main character.

    !!

    Despite their guest roles, the director gave Jing Zhen and Shen Qianhui special treatment, including their own rest area.

    Shen Ruojing then went straight to Jing Zhen¡¯s dressing room, where she knocked on the door and walked in. After that, she saw Shen Qianhui lying on the couch and reading the script.

    Shen Qianhui wore a slim, long sweater that perfectlyplemented her curves while also revealing her snow-white ankles.

    Although she was almost fifty years old, her figure had not changed at all. Moreover, she had no white hair.

    Her silky, ck hair was pinned up with a hairpin, giving her the air of ady in a painting.

    As soon as she noticed someoneing in, she immediately put her legs down and wore her cotton slippers.

    When she saw Shen Ruojing, her eyes lit up slightly and she said, ¡°Jingjing, what brings you here?¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked around and asked, ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Dad?¡±

    Shen Qianhui smiled gently, her eyes full of trust. ¡°Your dad said he¡¯s been recognized a lottely, and he¡¯s afraid of being followed by fans. So, he went to find some bodyguards.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was a bit speechless at the innocent nature of her mother. She asked, ¡°Where did he go to find bodyguards?¡±

    After a moment of thought, Shen Qianhui said, ¡°I forgot the exact location, but he said he would find a few tough ones at a fighting venue.¡±

    Shen Ruojing immediately understood. The only underground fighting event in the capital for the past two months was the one held by the Valor Gate! She turned to leave and said, ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll go find him.¡±

    Shen Qianhui was reluctant to let her go. ¡°Why are you looking for him? The crew¡¯s dinner is about to be delivered. Won¡¯t you have a meal with me?¡±

    Shen Ruojing replied expressionlessly, ¡°No, thanks. Father has been getting a bit famoustely, and I¡¯m afraid he might be recognized by fans. I¡¯ll go check on him.¡±

    Whenever Shen Ruojing mentioned her father, her mom would turn into apliant ¡®little white rabbit¡¯. And as expected, Shen Qianhui nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    After leaving the rest area, Shen Ruojing walked toward the parking spot with Chu Cichen.

    On the way, Chu Cichen hesitated to speak until they got into the car.

    Unable to stand his behavior anymore, Shen Ruojing directly asked, ¡°Just say it if you have something to say.¡±

    Chu Cichen cleared his throat and asked, ¡°I noticed the way Uncle and Aunt interact with each other¡­ Do you also like this type of pretty boy?¡± He thought of Song Chen, who was lying in the hospital bed with a face that looked exactly like his, innocent eyes, and an overall weak and fragile appearance.

    (Could it be that Jingjing likes that type?)

    Shen Ruojing immediately refuted, ¡°No.¡±

    Chu Cichen continued to inquire, ¡°Then, between the wolf and the little puppy, which one do you like more?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was somewhat speechless. She suddenly turned her head and said slowly, ¡°Between 518 and Shen Ruojing, who do you really like?¡±

    Chu Cichen immediately looked ahead with difort shing in his phoenix-like eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not the same. They are all you.¡±

    ¡°In my eyes, they are all you too,¡± Shen Ruojing replied.

    Chu Cichen felt a lump in his throat and wanted to say, ¡°He¡¯s not me.¡± But he didn¡¯t say it in the end.

    As they approached the fighting arena, Shen Ruojing suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy recently, I don¡¯t even know if Chen, the fighting champion, has replied to me or not. I wonder if he wille to our fighting arena?¡±

    After speaking, she took out her phone. She still had an unfinished task assigned by Master Hong. Also, Champion Chen could be considered her idol. She really wanted topete with him.

    Theirst email exchange was two weeks ago. Shen Ruojing¡¯s final message to him was met with a reply that said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, yourpliments are insincere and cannot move me.¡±

    Shen Ruojing rubbed her chin, lost in thought. Chu Cichen then casually asked, ¡°Do you really like Champion Chen?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded and said more than usual, ¡°You know, the physical abilities of Chinese and foreign people are different. White and ck people in foreign countries tend to pursue muscle building, but we Chinese are more reserved. Therefore, even though Chinese martial arts have spread overseas, it is still rare to find Chinese people in foreign fighting rings. Some people even ridiculed us for being weak and easily knocked down by the wind. But then, Champion Chen appeared. He is the only fighting champion in China. He has brought glory to our country, so of course, I admire him!¡±

    Chu Cichen raised his lips slightly and said, ¡°Hmm, I also think he¡¯s very capable.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nced at him and felt things were quite inexplicable. This guy was jealous just now, but now he seemed to have fully recovered.

    They soon arrived at the fighting ring. She ignored Chu Cichen and took him directly inside.

    At this moment, they were in the VIP lounge of the fighting ring. Jing Zhen waszily sitting there, and his peach blossom eyes stared at the stage as he sighed silently, ¡°None of these fighters are any good!¡±

    Old Master Bai, Bai Wei, respectfully sat next to him and immediately replied when he heard this, ¡°They are all amateurs, so they naturally won¡¯t be able to get good-enough results to join Valor Gate. Why don¡¯t you simply tell your family how many guards you need? I¡¯m sure they can provide as many as you want.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jing Zhen nced at him, and Bai Wei immediately shut his mouth.

    He really didn¡¯t understand why Jing Zhen wanted to hide his identity and be a little soft rice by marrying into his wife¡¯s family. Did the big shot like to be dominated?

    As he pondered, he heard Jing Zhen sayzily, ¡°Aren¡¯t your four major families very capable? Why is it so difficult to find some people from the Valor Gate to be bodyguards?¡±

    Hearing this, Old Man Bai Wei was also helpless. ¡°We are not in the same faction as the Valor Gate, and the Valor Gate is not an ordinary martial arts sect. They are very strict in epting disciples, and many of them were only epted because some elders in their families were also part of the Valor Gate. Also, the Valor Gate doesn¡¯t like to get involved in any organizational disputes, and they cannot be bought with money¡­¡±

    Jing Zhen was about to say something else, but when he turned his head, he saw Shen Ruojing bringing Chu Cichen in.

    The daughter looked around, and her pair of peach blossom eyes which were simr to his immediately locked onto him. She then walked toward him.

 Chapter 459 - 459 Father, Stop Pretending

    459 Father, Stop Pretending

    As Shen Ruojing approached, Jing Zhen immediately tensed up and gestured to Bai Wei. ¡°Quickly, quickly, don¡¯t let her know we¡¯re together.¡±

    Bai Wei. ¡°??¡±

    He immediately lowered his head and sat far away from Jing Zhen.

    At the same time, Bai Wei couldn¡¯t help but sigh silently in his heart.

    He was already a seventy-year-old man, and besides bowing his head in front of Shen Yuansong, he was always revered no matter where he went. When had he ever been so embarrassed?

    He really didn¡¯t understand what the big shots were ying at¡­

    When Shen Ruojing approached, this was the scene she saw.

    An elderly man quickly dodged to the side, sitting a little further away from Jing Zhen. At the same time, Jing Zhen pretended to be calm and was looking at the fighting ring with a worried expression on his face.

    She walked over to Jing Zhen and called out. ¡°Father.¡±

    Jing Zhen immediately looked at her. ¡°Jingjing, you came just in time. Quicklye help Father choose some bodyguards!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing was silent for a moment. She then simply sat next to him and asked, ¡°Why are you here to choose bodyguards?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we have to choose the best!¡± Jing Zhen looked at her and lowered his voice. ¡°I¡¯ve been a little too poprtely, and even when I post on Weibo, there are five thousandments. I¡¯m afraid some fans will hurt me.¡±

    Shen Ruojing simply watched his act.

    She naturally understood why Jing Zhen was looking for bodyguards. The Doom Organization was targeting them. Even Chu Cichen had increased the number of guards protecting the Chu family, and the Shen family had also added a guard team recently.

    After all, Jing Zhen and Shen Qianhui were the only ones who worked outside, and there were many people around them, making them easy targets.

    Moreover, when Doom captured Shen Ruojing in the past, it was rted to her father. Now, with them knowing Prof Z¡¯s identity, they were even less likely to let them go¡­

    As Shen Ruojing thought, a voice suddenly came from nearby. ¡°Huh? Big Brother? Sister-inw? What brings you here?¡±

    Chu Cimo walked over and saw Jing Zhen at a nce. He wasn¡¯t sensitive to things like identity, but he knew that Jing Zhen was Shen Ruojing¡¯s father, so he didn¡¯t look down on this small-time actor like others did and politely greeted him, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re here too?¡±

    Jing Zhen was about to speak when Chu Cimo suddenly saw the old man two or three people away!

    He immediately showed reverence and hurriedly walked over. ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re here too!¡±

    Bai Wei, who didn¡¯t want to be seen, coughed and could only walk over and smile at Jing Zhen. ¡°Idol, you¡¯re here too!¡±

    ¡°Idol?¡± Chu Cimo was confused.

    Old Master Bai said, ¡°I¡¯m a fan of Teacher Jing!¡±

    Afraid that everyone would ask him which of Jing Zhen¡¯s dramas he had watched, Bai Wei quickly turned the topic to the point. ¡°Teacher Jing, why are you here?¡±

    Jing Zhen smiled and said a little embarrassedly, ¡°I want to find two disciples from the Valor Gate to be my bodyguards.¡±

    ¡°Poof!¡±

    Chu Cimo almost spat out his saliva, jokingly saying, ¡°Do you think the Valor Gate is a security agency? Also, there aren¡¯t many Valor Gate disciples in total, are you dayd¡­¡±

    Before he could finish saying the word ¡°dream¡±, Old Master Bai kicked him, causing Chu Cimo to almost bite his tongue.

    Old Master Bai then red at him.

    Chu Cimo really didn¡¯t know any better. How could he talk to a big shot like that?

    Why did Bai Shanshan have to find such an unproductive andzy man?!

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the two of them had gotten their marriage certificate and had a child, Old Master Bai would have wanted to take Bai Shanshan back home and choose another partner for her.

    He quickly looked at Jing Zhen. ¡°Teacher Jing is so popr now, so he should really find a professional bodyguard. How about we try to find someone from Valor Gate to take care of it?¡±

    He came here today to apany the big shot to find someone. If they could find someone with good martial art skills and a clean background in the fighting ring, that would be great. Hiring someone privately was only a matter of price.

    Unfortunately, the people who had stepped into the ring couldn¡¯t catch the big shot¡¯s eye.

    The real experts were all hidden in Valor Gate!

    So he was prepared to apany Jing Zhen to find someone from Valor Gate to take care of it. After all, with the Bai family¡¯s identity, even if Valor Gate didn¡¯t send anyone, they would at least meet with them and give them a chance.

    Otherwise, if the big shot wanted to see someone from the Valor Gate¡¯s administration without revealing his identity, they would definitely be turned away!

    But as soon as he said that, Chu Cimo finally had a chance to show off in front of Bai Shanshan¡¯s grandfather. He immediately shouted, ¡°I know someone in their administration, Grandfather. I¡¯ll take you to see my Fifth Brother!¡±

    After speaking, he walked to the side. ¡°He¡¯s here, follow me!¡±

    Old Master Bai¡¯s face turned ck again. He was about to reprimand Chu Cimo for talking big, but he saw Jing Zhen nod slightly and immediately became nervous.

    (What¡¯s wrong with this stinky kid? Why is he showing off here?)

    Chu Cimo, a rich second-generation son without any abilities, could have a rtionship with Valor Gate?!

    But the big shot had nodded, so Bai Wei could only follow Chu Cimo¡¯s lead and ask in a low voice, ¡°How do you know someone from their administration?¡±

    Chu Cimo scratched his head.

    He had been here for half a month, participating in the fighting matches. Also, he had made it to the top five, and if he could win first ce in the fightingpetition and rejoin Valor Gate, his status could be elevated. But right now, he didn¡¯t want to say anything.

    He just coughed and said, ¡°I oftene to watch the matches, and after a few times, I got to know the administration!¡±

    After speaking, he added, ¡°Grandfather, although Valor Gate really won¡¯t get involved in the struggle between the four major families and has never sent any bodyguards to the four major families in recent years, don¡¯t worry, I will have the Fifth Brother arrange for two people for you.¡±

    His Fifth Senior Brother had some status within the sect.

    He could easily find two outer disciples or some other senior brothers who wanted to make extra money on the side. They could just appear beside Jing Zhen and Chu Cimo under the guise of being friends.

    This matter could be easily aplished.

    However, Old Master Bai didn¡¯t believe him and asked, ¡°You¡¯re so familiar with the person in charge of Valor Gate?¡±

    He naturally was. In fact, he was so familiar to the extent that if he hadn¡¯t left Valor Gate back then, he would be in charge now! Chu Cimo grinned and shouted in the distance, ¡°Fifth Senior Brother!¡±

    ...

    A sunny-faced man wearing Valor Gate¡¯s practice uniform heard the call and immediately looked over. He ran here and asked, ¡°Junio¡­Cimo, what brings you here?¡±

    Old Master Bai didn¡¯t think too much about it, as even an outsider would choose to address a Valor Gate disciple with ¡°Fifth Senior Brother¡± if they knew the title.

    He remained silent and nned to wait for Chu Cimo to be refused by this ¡°Fifth Senior Brother¡± before he would propose to meet their ¡°Grand Martial Uncle¡±.

    After all, Bai Wei and Old Man Hong were of the same generation, so after making the request, the current ¡°Grand Martial Uncle¡± would definitely not dare to refuse.

    While he was thinking about this, he saw Chu Cimo hooking his arm around the Fifth Senior Brother¡¯s shoulder and whispering, ¡°My eldest brother¡¯s father-inw is a celebrity and needs two bodyguards. Do you have any senior brothers who are short on cash and can do a short-term job?¡±

    Old Master Bai shook his head. This brat was too impatient. Were they so familiar to the extent that they could make requests like this as soon as they met?

    Shen Ruojing, Jing Zhen, and Chu Cichen followed Chu Cimo. Shen Ruojing knew that with Chu Cimo¡¯s identity as the ¡°little junior brother¡±, this matter could be handled easily.

    While Chu Cimo was chatting with the Valor Gate disciple, Shen Ruojing approached Jing Zhen and said, ¡°Father.¡±

    Jing Zhen nodded. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked into his eyes and asked sharply, ¡°What secrets do you have with the Doom Organization?!¡±

    Jing Zhen was about to continue acting.

    ...

    She lowered her eyes and directly confronted him, ¡°Father, don¡¯t pretend anymore. The Doom Organization contacted me and said that I was kidnapped because you have a secret.¡±

    Jing Zhen. ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 460 - 460 Being Targeted Deliberately!

    460 Being Targeted Deliberately!

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t look at Jing Zhen.

    Perhaps it was because he had yed too many supporting roles over the years and had be ustomed to faking his emotions, even if you looked into his eyes, you couldn¡¯t tell whether he was being genuine or fake.

    She just waited quietly for his answer.

    Jing Zhen was silent for a moment and sighed. ¡°Little Jing, there are too many people here. Let¡¯s talk outside.¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked around and indeed, it was not a good ce to ask questions. She nodded in agreement.

    Jing Zhen continued, ¡°Can Chu Cichen handle this? Since you know about the Doom Organization, you know they wille looking for me. Only with the protection of Valor Gate¡¯s experts can I feel at ease about your mother.¡±

    It turned out that it was to protect Shen Qianhui.

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Valor Gate did not participate in the struggles of international organizations, nor did it easily participate in the struggles of the Four Great Families. Last time, when Shen Cong hade to cause trouble for the Chu family, he had only looked for Chu Cimo and the other juniors. If the eldest martial brother found out, he would not spare these troublemakers.

    Hence, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t say much about the matter back then. If Chu Cimo took action, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to find a few skilled people.

    Sure enough, as she thought of this, she heard Chu Cimo¡¯s Fifth Senior Brother say, ¡°Protecting a celebrity? That¡¯s not a problem! How many people do you need?¡±

    Chu Cimo then looked at Jing Zhen. ¡°Uncle, how many people do you need?¡±

    Jing Zhen thought for a moment. ¡°Two¡­ three¡­ four people!¡±

    Chu Cimo looked at his Fifth Senior Brother. ¡°Four people, is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Old Master Bai. ¡°??¡±

    He was confused and pulled Chu Cimo over to ask, ¡°You¡¯re giving the big¡­¡±

    The word ¡®shot¡¯ was suddenly changed. ¡°¡­celebrity a bodyguard, but it can¡¯t be an outer disciple. It has to be an inner disciple. This is no joke!¡±

    Chu Cimo then looked at his Fifth Senior Brother.

    The Fifth Senior Brother nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Chu Cimo then looked at Old Master Bai again.

    Old Master Bai. ¡°¡­¡±

    He looked at his son-inw and suddenly felt like he didn¡¯t know him at all.

    Could it be that stupid people have good luck?

    (Does this useless Chu Cimo have a unique charm in interpersonalmunication?)

    Chu Cimo¡¯s Fifth Senior Brother smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go arrange it for you right away, wait for me!¡±

    As he turned to leave, he heard his Fourth Senior Brother¡¯s sarcastic voice. ¡°Hey, Fifth Junior Brother, what are you going to arrange?¡± Chu Cimo turned his head and saw the first and Fourth Senior Brothers walking toward them.

    When he saw the Eldest Senior Brother, Chu Cimo¡¯s pupils shrank!

    As a junior brother, he had been praised for having the demeanor of their esteemed junior martial uncle. But the Eldest Senior Brother had always suppressed him, even forcing him to leave the sect in the end.

    After so many years, he finally saw his Eldest Senior Brother again.

    Chu Cimo¡¯s Fifth Senior Brother stopped his steps and respectfully bowed. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother!¡±

    The Fourth Senior Brother then questioned him, ¡°Fifth Junior Brother, what are you doing? Are you going against the rules of our ancestors and being okay to act as a bodyguard for someone else? You must have eaten a bear¡¯s heart and a leopard¡¯s gall! Eldest Senior Brother, we caught him in the act. This matter must be dealt with seriously!¡±

    The Fifth Senior Brother became nervous. ¡°Fourth Senior Brother, what are you using me of? Didn¡¯t you also follow Shen Cong and act as his bodyguard before?¡±

    The Fourth Senior Brother sneered. ¡°Do you have any evidence? Without evidence, you can¡¯t nder people here. What bodyguard? I was just making friends with Shen Cong!¡±

    The Fifth Senior Brother was choked up.

    Nowadays, there were more and more inner disciples.

    Everyone wanted to earn some extra money, so they were willing to take on some short-term work. As long as it didn¡¯t involve a struggle between noble families, the elders would turn a blind eye.

    The Fourth Senior Brother had acted like Shen Cong¡¯s dog before, helping the Shen family make things difficult for the Chu family. He definitely epted Shen Cong¡¯s money.

    But the Fifth Senior Brother had no evidence, and now he was caught in the act by the Eldest Senior Brother.

    Chu Cimo¡¯s Fifth Senior Brother¡¯s face turned ashen with anger. ¡°Fourth Senior Brother, don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    ¡°How am I going too far?¡± The Fourth Senior Brother raised his chin and said with a smile, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother saw everything. Eldest Senior Brother, what do you say?¡±

    Chu Cimo¡¯s Fifth Senior Brother also looked at the Eldest Senior Brother.

    The Eldest Senior Brother looked about thirty years old, and he was the son of the second senior uncle. He was also the most powerful disciple of their generation.

    As he couldn¡¯t stand the Fifth Senior Brother who was involved with Chu Cimo, he narrowed his eyes and said with his hands behind his back, ¡°Fifth Junior Brother vited the rules of the sect. You will be punished by kneeling in the Reflection Hall for five days and nights and copying the sect rules one hundred times!¡±

    The Fifth Senior Brother was immediately angry. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you¡¯re biased! Who among the disciples doesn¡¯t know that Fourth Senior Brother has received many benefits from Shen Cong?! Why do you only punish me and not him?¡±

    The Eldest Senior Brother made a fair appearance and said, ¡°If you can provide evidence that Fourth Brother vited the rules, I will punish him in the same way! But do you have any?¡±

    Of course not!

    No one was a fool. Even when they earned money, they would only take cash!

    Chu Cimo¡¯s Fifth Senior Brother was angry. ¡°His daily expenses are disyed clearly, so how can he live so extravagantly on the meager allowance given by the sect? Isn¡¯t this enough evidence?¡±

    The Fourth Senior Brother chuckled. ¡°Can¡¯t my family give me money?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re from an ordinary family! Where did you get so much money from?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being from an ordinary family? My great-great-grandfather left us some gold bars. Is that not okay?¡±

    This was just shameless.

    The Eldest Senior Brother continued to ask Chu Cimo¡¯s Fifth Senior Brother, ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡±

    The Fifth Senior Brother. ¡°¡­¡±

    ...

    Chu Cimo couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and stepped forward to stop his Eldest Senior Brother. ¡°Elder Brother, just target me if you want to. Why make things difficult for Fifth Senior Brother? I will kneel for five days for him.¡±

    The Fourth Senior Brother immediately sneered. ¡°Wow, is this a disy of brotherly love?¡±

    The Eldest Senior Brother then shot the Fourth Senior Brother a nce, frightening him into silence.

    After that, the Eldest Senior Brother turned to Chu Cimo and asked, ¡°As a non-sect disciple, what qualifications do you have to kneel in the Reflection Hall?¡±

    Chu Cimo¡¯s sore spot was struck and his expression immediately changed!

    Hence, he tightened his jaw and clenched his fists.

    However, his Fifth Senior Brother pulled his arm and whispered, ¡°Just endure it for now. I¡¯ll kneel, and when you win first ce in the boxingpetition and rejoin Valor Gate, we¡¯ll show the Eldest Senior Brother who¡¯s the boss.¡±

    Chu Cimo took a deep breath and patted his Fifth Senior Brother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ve suffered.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. We¡¯ve both kneeled for ten days before.¡±

    The Fifth Senior Brother chuckled. ¡°I just don¡¯t manage to help you out with your request.¡±

    Chu Cimo¡¯s eyes turned slightly red, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ...

    No matter what, he had to win first ce in this fightingpetition!

    After half a month of training here, his fighting skills had reached a high level!

    Just as he was thinking of this, he suddenly heard the Eldest Senior Brother say, ¡°But you paid Old Fifth to make a mistake, and this is something that vites our rules, so¡­¡±

    The Eldest Senior Brother looked serious, but his eyes revealed a cunning light. ¡°Your qualification for the fightingpetition has been revoked!¡±

 Chapter 461 - 461 Inner Disciples!

    461 Inner Disciples!

    As soon as these words were spoken, Chu Cimo looked at him sharply. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    The Fifth Senior Brother was also perplexed and angrily shouted, ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re targeting him!¡±

    The Eldest Senior Brother calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m just following the rules. In the past, some fighters paid their coaches to cheat, and they were also disqualified. Hiring bodyguards and bribing you as the administrator is the same thing. This matter is settled. Fourth Senior Brother, notify thepetition side immediately to revoke Chu Cimo¡¯s qualification.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The Fourth Senior Brother turned around to leave.

    The Fifth Senior Brother rushed forward in anger. ¡°You can¡¯t go!¡±

    This was the only chance for Chu Cimo to return to the Valor Gate!

    But before he could stop the Fourth Senior Brother, the Eldest Senior Brother said calmly, ¡°Is it okay for a disciple to attack their senior brother? Are you willing to bear the consequences of disrespecting your elders?¡±

    The Fifth Senior Brother paused. Disrespecting elders would result in expulsion from the sect.

    Their sect had strict rules. But when he saw the Fourth Senior Brother walking away, he couldn¡¯t help but try to stop him. However, Chu Cimo pulled him back.

    ¡°Why are you stopping me?¡± the Fifth Senior Brother asked angrily.

    Chu Cimo sighed. ¡°Fifth Senior Brother, forget it.¡±

    He had been expelled, and he couldn¡¯t let his Fifth Senior Brother suffer the same fate.

    The Fifth Senior Brother was an orphan with no ce to go, and Valor Gate was his home.

    Shen Ruojing watched them as her gaze darkened slightly.

    She was gifted and was chosen as a disciple by the founder of Valor Gate at a young age, bing the legendary junior martial uncle. However, she had never spent a day in Valor Gate.

    The old man had told her that the younger generation had new rules that were difficult to manage, so he had asked her toe back and take over Valor Gate.

    However, she was just toozy to return, but she had never expected that the inner sect had be so unbearable.

    Just like the saying, wealth did notst for three generations. If children were not well-educated, the third generation would definitely have problems.

    Their martial arts practice was the same now.

    She clenched her jaw and ordered, ¡°Come back!¡±

    The Fourth Senior Brother, who was about to run forward, suddenly paused. He didn¡¯t understand why he feltpelled to obey this order, but he felt the authority behind it.

    He turned his head and saw Shen Ruojing stepping forward. ¡°It is my father who wants to hire bodyguards, and the money will be paid by him. What does this have to do with Chu Cimo? Is this how the Valor Gate always does things? Without distinguishing right from wrong?!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, both the Eldest and Fourth Senior Brother choked.

    The Eldest Senior Brother tried to argue. ¡°Chu Cimo was still involved in the middle¡­¡±

    ¡°Who said that? I¡¯ve been acquainted with this¡­fifth brother since a long time ago. Chu Cimo only spoke a few words with him. Do you have any evidence that he is involved?¡± Shen Ruojing interrupted.

    The Fourth Senior Brother hurriedly added, ¡°I clearly heard¡­¡±

    ¡°I also clearly saw you trading with Shen Cong. Can this be considered evidence?¡± Shen Ruojing sneered.

    The Fourth Senior Brother was silenced.

    Chu Cimo was angry, but after being pointed out, he immediately understood what was going on.

    He raised his chin and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you have any evidence that I hire bodyguards? The money is not mine, and the bodyguards are not hired by me. What does it have to do with me?¡±

    The Eldest Senior Brother frowned. Ever since he joined the sect, the attention of his master and senior brothers had been focused on him because of his exceptional talent.

    ording to reason, he should be to one to inherit the position of the sect leader, but a junior uncle suddenly appeared and took that position from him.

    He was afraid that Chu Cimo would be like the next Junior Martial Uncle!

    So, he suppressed Chu Cimo in every way possible and forced him to leave. But he did not expect that Chu Cimo woulde back a few yearster and even manage to enter the top five of the fightingpetition.

    If he rejoined as the champion¡­ wouldn¡¯t it be the same as what had happened with the legendary junior martial uncle from all those years ago?!

    Although the Eldest Martial Brother wanted Chu Cimo to die immediately, this was still in thepetition venue, and their dispute had been noticed by everyone.

    He couldn¡¯t act too recklessly.

    The Eldest Senior Brother sneered, ¡°Okay, since that¡¯s the case, Fifth Brother will go to the Reflection Hall and kneel for five days. As for you¡­ please leave the venue and nevere back. People like you will be denied any cooperation with Valor Gate in the future!¡±

    This was cutting off their path to hiring bodyguards.

    Before Shen Ruojing could speak, Old Master Bai frowned and said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t think you have the qualifications to judge me! Isn¡¯t the fighting arena managed by your grand martial uncle? Get him toe out now!¡±

    Old Master Bai had a powerful aura that intimidated the Eldest Senior Brother.

    Seeing this, Shen Ruojing raised her eyebrows and did not speak.

    The Eldest Senior Brother immediately looked at Old Master Bai and frowned, ¡°This is a small matter. You don¡¯t need to bother him. I have the right to handle it!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Old Master Bai said slowly, ¡°Then I will have to ask Old Man Hongter. It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t cooperate with us. But how can his junior, you, bully me, someone from the Bai Family? Does he not put the four great families in his eyes?¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the Eldest Senior Brother trembled.

    Not dealing with the four major families didn¡¯t mean that the Valor Gate didn¡¯t care about them. It was just that they didn¡¯t want to get involved in their conflicts. But the Valor Gate was not stupid, so how could they possibly offend the four major families?

    So he immediately asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Old Master Bai ced his hands behind his back and replied imposingly, ¡°Tell your grand martial uncle, I am Bai Wei!¡±

    Bai Wei!

    The Eldest Martial Brother¡¯s legs went weak, almost falling to the ground, but he still immediately said, ¡°So it¡¯s Old Master Bai who is here in person¡­ But even if my grand martial uncle is called here, we still won¡¯t do this business. There are rules in the sect that forbid us to do transactions with the four great families¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to talk about this with me!¡± Bai Wei shot a sharp look at him.

    The Eldest Martial Brother immediately lowered his head and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go call my grand martial uncle.¡±

    He turned his head and cast a fierce re at Chu Cimo before he went to the backstage area to find his grand martial uncle. He said directly, ¡°Elder, Old Master Bai is here!¡±

    The grand martial uncle immediately stood up and followed him out, frowning and asking, ¡°What is he here for?¡±

    ...

    The Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s eyes flickered and he said, ¡°He¡¯s here to hire us as bodyguards. Senior, just now Fifth Junior Brother almost agreed to their request. Luckily, I stopped him and punished him to reflect in the Reflection Hall. Therefore, he offended Old Master Bai, sigh!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the Grand Martial Uncle immediately said, ¡°You did well! Valor Gate has rules. Unless there are disciples in the particr family, there is no responsibility to protect their families. Otherwise, there shall absolutely be no involvement with the four great families! Rest assured, if Old Master Bai gets angry, our Valor Gate is also not to be trifled with! How can anyone bully us on our turf?!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the Eldest Martial Brother heaved a sigh of relief.

    The inner disciples of the sect worked to earn extra money on the side, and the Grand Martial Uncle had always turned a blind eye to it.

    If his grand martial uncle knew he punished his fifth junior brother first before anything else, his grand martial uncle would definitely know he was plotting something.

    But if the sequence of events was reversed ¡ª letting his grand martial uncle know that his fifth junior brother had broken the rules first by wanting to work with the Bai family before he stopped and punished him, things would be different.

    Andter on, even if Old Master Bai and the eldest young miss from the Shen family pointed this out, would his grand martial uncle believe them and not believe him?

 Chapter 462 - 462 Can You Reveal Your Secret Now?

    462 Can You Reveal Your Secret Now?

    Shen Ruojing and the others were waiting for the grand martial uncle to arrive.

    The Fifth Senior Brother whispered to Chu Cimo, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that it was your eldest brother¡¯s father-inw who¡¯s hiring people? Why is it the Bai family now? That vites the sect rules!¡±

    Chu Cimo replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s still my eldest brother¡¯s father-inw who¡¯s hiring. My grandfather-inw just helped out with a few words.¡±

    Only then did the Fifth Senior Brother heave a sigh of relief. If it was the Bai family who was hiring, his punishment of kneeling for five days wouldn¡¯t be the end of it.

    Chu Cimo turned around and saw the worried expression on Old Master Bai¡¯s face, so he said, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. The grand martial uncle is also very good to me. Maybe he¡¯ll hire someone for us after hees!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the Fourth Senior Brother who was still there sneered. ¡°What a pipe dream! Who do you think you are? Can you make Grand Martial Uncle make an exception?¡±

    Chu Cimo also scratched his head, feeling that it was unlikely, but still stubbornly said, ¡°What if it works?¡±

    Meanwhile, the grand martial uncle who was apanied by the Eldest Senior Brother, finally walked out of the back area. As soon as he arrived, the Eldest Senior Brother pointed to Old Master Bai and said, ¡°Elder, they¡¯re over there!¡±

    The Eldest Senior Brother stirred up trouble and said, ¡°I heard that the Bai family is going to hire people to help Miss Shen¡¯s father. Miss Shen is right there. She just told us off in front of everyone because I stopped Fifth Junior Brother. She even said that our Valor Gate is getting worse and worse¡­¡±

    The people of Valor Gate always uphold the Valor Gate¡¯s reputation. Hence, the grand martial uncle immediately became angry. ¡°So what if Miss Shen is here? What qualifications does she have to point fingers at our Valor Gate? If she refuses toply with our rules, she shall be banned! And this kind of person must be expelled and never allowed to enter the fighting arena again!¡±

    After saying this, the eldest senior brother became even more pleased.

    Although it was Shen Ruojing who was angry and said those words because he wanted to punish Chu Cimo earlier, why did she have to add those unnecessary words?

    If those words were said by a senior of Valor Gate to their junior, it would be a lesson. But since they came from an outsider, this was a humiliation to Valor Gate.

    The grand martial uncle would definitely be very angry!

    Upon thinking of this, the eldest senior brother became even calmer.

    He followed his grand martial uncle and walked over quickly.

    As they approached, the grand martial uncle shouted loudly, ¡°Who was just spouting off here, saying that our Valor Gate disciples are not as good as previous generations?!¡±

    With this sentence, everyone looked over.

    The grand martial uncle finally saw the only woman present¡­

    He was stunned and stood there in a daze, wasn¡¯t this his¡­ Little Junior Sister?!

    While he was in a daze, the eldest senior brother pointed at Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s her who said it!¡±

    Chu Cichen looked at Shen Ruojing.

    This woman had sent him so many emails, so he already knew that she was the legendary junior martial uncle of the Valor Gate.

    Therefore, there was no need to be nervous.

    However, Jing Zhen suddenly stood in front of Shen Ruojing and blocked the grand martial uncle¡¯s line of sight. At the same time, he red at Chu Cichen and silently despised him in his heart.

    (This son-inw is really useless! He always fails to protect Jingjing at critical moments.)

    Sensing his gaze, Chu Cichen asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Old Master Bai also stood in front of Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°Miss Shen didn¡¯t say that each generation is worse than thest. She meant that your martial nephew is unreliable and obviously was targeting someone deliberately. Miss Shen merely asked if the Valor Gate didn¡¯t distinguish between right and wrong when handling things.¡±

    The eldest senior brother immediately replied, ¡°Martial Uncle, everything I did was in ordance with the regtions and was not biased in any way. Why did she say that we didn¡¯t distinguish between right and wrong when it is clear that our Valor Gate doesn¡¯t cooperate with the four great families? She is clearly trying to force me to vite the rules!¡±

    After speaking, he looked at the grand martial uncle and said, ¡°Martial Uncle, you must help me make a decision!¡±

    The grand martial uncle looked at Shen Ruojing and then at the eldest senior brother. Suddenly, he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Did she say that you didn¡¯t distinguish between right and wrong?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s just because I didn¡¯t allow them to hire bodyguards.¡± The eldest senior brother sighed, feeling that he had the situation under control.

    But the next moment, a p suddenly came and hit him directly, sting him away!

    After falling to the ground heavily, he looked up in disbelief and saw that his grand martial uncle was extremely angry. His grand martial uncle then spoke, ¡°Since Miss Shen and Old Master Bai both say that you don¡¯t distinguish between right and wrong, it must be your fault!¡±

    He then looked at Old Master Bai and Shen Ruojing behind him and asked, ¡°Miss Shen, what mistake did he make?¡±

    Shen Ruojing calmly said, ¡°My father wanted to hire two Valor Gate¡¯s disciples as bodyguards. Little Fifth promised to help. However, this guy not only prevented it, but he also wanted to punish Little Fifth and ban us from entering the fighting venue again!¡±

    The grand martial uncle was furious. If it were someone else who said this, he would have to consider who was telling the truth, but now he didn¡¯t need to think about it. How could his junior sister lie?

    This guy must be deliberately suppressing his fellow disciples!

    Moreover, the grand martial uncle¡¯s little junior sister was the true heir of the Valor Gate, and this guy actually dared to forbid her from entering the fighting venue again?

    The grand martial uncle looked at the eldest senior brother, whose face was already swollen, and shouted, ¡°Send him to the Reflection Hall and make sure he kneels there for ten days!¡±

    After speaking, he looked at Shen Ruojing behind Old Master Bai and replied, ¡°It turns out that it¡¯s not the Bai family who needs people. How many people does Miss Shen¡¯s father need? Let me arrange it and consider it as an apology for this matter!¡±

    Old Master Bai was confused.

    Why did it feel as though today¡¯s Valor Gate was different from usual?

    Chu Cimo felt extremely touched instantly!

    His grand martial uncle actually treated him so, so, so well! It must have been because of him that his grand martial uncle broke the rules!

    Hence, ten minutester, Jing Zhen recruited four top-notch experts of the Valor Gate and left with them.

    Chu Cimo still had to participate in thepetition, so he escorted them to the door before going back.

    Old Master Bai also tactfully bade farewell.

    After everyone left, Jing Zhen coughed and said, ¡°Um, four heroes, we¡¯re counting on you for the safety of my wife and me from now on! Please take good care of us in the future!¡±

    The four Valor Gate disciples had been repeatedly instructed by the grand martial uncle, so they immediately sped their fists and said, ¡°Mr. Jing, please rest assured!¡±

    Jing Zhen smiled and said, ¡°Shall we drive back?¡±

    After speaking, he walked toward the parking spot. But as soon as he got in the car, Shen Ruojing already took the passenger seat, and Jing Zhen looked up and realized that Chu Cichen and the four Valor Gate disciples were still outside the car.

    Jing Zhen asked, ¡°What are you doing, Jingjing? We need to hurry back or your mother will worry. Why don¡¯t you ride in Chu Cichen¡¯s car? It¡¯s a waste of time to take a detour if I have to send you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing said, ¡°Father, it is time to tell me your secret now.¡±

    ...

    Jing Zhen sighed silently and looked at Shen Ruojing again. ¡°Do I have to?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±

 Chapter 463 - 463 Jing Zhenâ€™s Identity

    463 Jing Zhen¡¯s Identity

    Jing Zhen¡¯s hands were on the steering wheel, moving nervously back and forth.

    His peach blossom eyes were filled with helplessness. ¡°You know my family was very poor when I was a child. My parents passed away early¡­ Although I married into your mom¡¯s family, you should still call them grandpa and grandma, right?¡±

    ¡°Get to the point,¡± Shen Ruojing said coldly.

    Jing Zhen could only drop his hands. ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡±

    !!

    ¡°Make it short then,¡± Shen Ruojing replied.

    Jing Zhen looked at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re really not an interesting person, Jingjing¡­ Anyway, the truth is, a few years ago there was a movie that became popr. It¡¯s called ¡®The Professional.¡¯ Have you seen it?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. The movie was about an actor who was hired to y a hitman, but in the end, he tricked everyone.

    Jing Zhen continued, ¡°Actually, my situation is somewhat simr to that. I wasn¡¯t hired by anyone, but the Doom Organization thought that I looked like the person they were looking for, so they found me and demanded that I gave them something they wanted.¡±

    Sensing something important, Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°What did they want?¡±

    What the Doom Organization wanted should be something extremely important.

    Jing Zhen sighed. ¡°How would I know? I didn¡¯t even know them, but they were convinced it was me. I tried to exin to them, however, they didn¡¯t believe me.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Shen Ruojing asked.

    ¡°Then they captured you,¡± Jing Zhen said nervously.

    ¡°So they captured me because of you.¡± Shen Ruojing tightened her fingers.

    Jing Zhen nodded guiltily and exined, ¡°I knew how terrifying they were at the time. If I continued to deny that I wasn¡¯t the person they were looking for, they would have killed you. So I admitted to it and told them that if anything happened to you, that thing would also be in danger! You know me, I¡¯ve yed so many viinous roles, so they believed me easily. They only asked me to give them the thing and exchange it for your release. But since I was just pretending, how could I have that thing?¡±

    Shen Ruojing sighed and asked, ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°At the time, I didn¡¯t dare to call the police, fearing that it would anger them and they would really kill you. So I formed a deadlock with them. They had to send me a video every day to prove that you were still alive. In the meantime, I tried to find people to rescue you, but as an unknown actor, how could I have so many connections? It was only when you seeded in saving yourself that it ended.¡±

    Jing Zhen looked at her seriously. His peach blossom eyes were full of innocence. ¡°Jingjing, I¡¯m sorry that I caused trouble for you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing sneered, not believing him at all. ¡°Nothing is considered trouble for matters between a father and his daughter.¡±

    Jing Zhen¡¯s expression stiffened slightly.

    Like Jing Zhen¡¯s, Shen Ruojing¡¯s peach blossom eyes were icy cold. ¡°Father, are you really not the person they were looking for?¡±

    Jing Zhen¡¯s eyes showed a hint of evasion, and he tightly clenched the hand by his side while his veins throbbed. His words carried a hint of coldness. ¡°Of course not. If I was that person and had what they wanted, I would have exchanged it for you. How could I let you be imprisoned for seven months, six days, and five hours?!¡±

    But what if the thing they wanted was something like the No. 5 Neurotoxin? Or something even more terrifying¡­?

    What was more important, a daughter or the thing they wanted?

    Shen Ruojing opened her mouth to ask this question, but the words were stuck in her throat.

    She had faced this dilemma before. She had the No. 5 Neurotoxin in her hands, yet she still chose to remain trapped rather than escape.

    If Rong Rong wasn¡¯t on the verge of being sold, she doubted she would have ever taken out that poison.

    From Jing Zhen¡¯s perspective, even though she was locked up, her life was not in danger.

    She had been trapped in a cage called ¡°morality¡± for 13 years and even suffered from self-me and depression to the point of contemting suicide¡­ So she didn¡¯t want to ask her father anymore, especially since he had made the right choice.

    Instead of exposing his pretense, Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°You should have the power to protect yourself, right? After all, Old Master Bai is so nice to you¡­¡±

    She was probing her father¡¯s strength.

    Jing Zhen pitifully said, ¡°Old Master Bai is my fan, so he takes care of me like this. If I had the power to protect myself, I wouldn¡¯t have let you be kidnapped back then¡­ It¡¯s all because of my ipetence¡­¡±

    He lowered his head with guilt. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing massaged her temples. ¡°Enough. Anyway, with four guards from Valor Gate protecting you and mom, unless the Doom Organization sends a whole army of mercenaries, you guys will be fine!¡±

    When Shen Ruojing¡¯s eldest martial brother found out that it was her parents seeking help, he immediately contacted the jade-level disciples without hesitation. These people were much more reliable than the people Little Five had found, and they were all true experts.

    Jing Zhen immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

    Shen Ruojing asked again, ¡°Has the Doom organization sent anyone to look for you in these 13 years?¡±

    ¡°After you were rescued, I contacted them and told them that I wasn¡¯t the person they were looking for. I also told them that our family was under the protection of the police special department. They probably observed for a long time and found that I, your father, was so useless to the extent that I could be suppressed by a little singer and not be famous for so many years. They must have also realized that you were just an ordinary person, and your mother also suffered in the Shen family¡­ If I were the big shot they were looking for, how could I have ended up like this? So they believed me and never came to find me again.¡±

    The ¡®ordinary¡¯ Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    Jing Zhen finished speaking and nced at her obliquely. He then said with a hint of slight reproach in his words, ¡°I guess now that the Doom Organization has discovered that you are Professor Z and your past ordinary self was just a disguise, they will target you. Well¡­ actually, your mother and I should be pretty safe now. You¡¯re the one in the most danger. It would be so much better if you just stay ordinary.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    Was heining about her dropping a sock puppet ount?

    She coldly spoke, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s great to be scolded every day for being worthless. Who asked you to keep such a big secret from me?¡±

    Jing Zhen immediately apologized. ¡°It¡¯s all Father¡¯s fault.¡±

    Shen Ruojing said, ¡°Okay, take care of yourself and mother. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡±

    Jing Zhen looked up at her with a touch of emotion in his eyes. His eyes were as clear as a little puppy¡¯s. ¡°Jingjing, your parents will rely on you.¡±

    ¡°¡­..¡±

    Shen Ruojing shuddered and quickly got out of the car.

    Her father deserved an Oscar for his acting skills!

    After Shen Ruojing got into Chu Cichen¡¯s car and they left, Jing Zhen had the four Valor Gate¡¯s experts follow him in his car as he drove to the filming set.

    On the way, he called Shen Qianhui, ¡°Have you had dinner yet? I saw some glutinous rice cakes by the roadside that looked delicious. I¡¯m drooling over them. I¡¯ll buy some for you.¡±

    Shen Qianhui replied gently, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you to return.¡±

    After hanging up, Jing Zhen got out of the car and ran to buy glutinous rice cakes. When he got back to the car, his phone rang and it was Bai Wei.

    Jing Zhen answeredzily but with a strong presence, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ...

    Bai Wei said, ¡°Mr. Jing, there are people from your family who want to see you¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jing Zhen¡¯s pupils contracted.

 Chapter 464 - 464 Heading to the Filming Set!

    464 Heading to the Filming Set!

    Jing Zhen¡¯s expression turned cold as he asked, ¡°What are they here for?¡±

    Old Master Bai replied, ¡°Your father¡­is not feeling well and wants you to return home. Will you see them?¡±

    Jing Zhen coldly replied without hesitation, ¡°No.¡±

    Old Master Bai paused for a moment. He felt very puzzled and asked, ¡°Mr. Jing, if I may be so curious as to ask¡­ since you are from such a powerful family, why didn¡¯t you ask for help from your family when Miss Shen was kidnapped? Your status is noble, and if you spoke up, they would have listened¡­¡±

    Jing Zhen¡¯s eyes dimmed. He looked ahead and remained silent for a long time before saying lightly, ¡°Life is good now.¡±

    After speaking, he simply instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t tell them where I am.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Old Master Bai replied.

    ¡°But you seem to be quite popr on the inte now,¡± Old Master Bai added.

    Jing Zhen smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just a little actor who looks a bit like him, right?¡±

    Old Master Bai said, ¡°¡­If it weren¡¯t for youing to me and confirming your identity, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t even recognize you in your disguise.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jing Zhen¡¯s face revealed a hint of seriousness.

    He knew that his peaceful life of over twenty years was probablying to an end.

    He turned his head and looked at the glutinous rice cakes hanging on the front seat as his lips curled into a smile.

    No matter what, he could only do his best to give all the best things in the world to his wife, Shen Qianhui, right now.

    Soon, he arrived at the filming set.

    As soon as the four members of Valor Gate stepped out of the car, they immediately caught the attention of the entire crew.

    Their tall figures and strong aura were extraordinary.

    In a filming set where fight scenes weremon, the position of the martial arts instructor was very high. All actors had to be respectful toward the martial arts instructor, as he could help buffer some of the force during the exchange of blows and provide protection when filming.

    Jing Zhen proudly brought the four bodyguards to the rest area and found Shen Qianhui.

    Their room was built inside the set and was used for actors to rest. They would return to the hotel at night, but tonight they had a night shoot, so Jing Zhen had to stay here until 11 p.m.

    While Jing Zhen was getting his makeup done, the director suddenly came over and said, ¡°Teacher Jing, there¡¯s something I need to tell you. Can you shoot the night scene tomorrow as well? It will save us time.¡±

    Jing Zhen was a very dedicated actor, so he nodded in agreement.

    But Shen Qianhui was a little puzzled.

    She gently asked, ¡°Director, why the rush? Jing Zhen has scenes to shoot tomorrow morning at 8, so he has to start doing his makeup at 6. As for the day after tomorrow, he also has scenes during the day. If we shoot the night scene tomorrow¡­it¡¯s like working 36 hours without a break!¡±

    The actors¡¯ shooting time had to be scheduled in advance.

    If they shot the night scene, they would need enough time to rest the next day. How could they keep going non-stop like this?

    Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen were supported by the Yun family and had a high status in the circle. Usually, the director spoke to them very politely, but today¡¯s sudden notice made Shen Qianhui feel puzzled.

    The director said, ¡°Jing is a veteran actor in the industry, and we can save costs and time like this. I remember that the old actors in the past could work for three days and three nights without rest. Teacher Jing should be able to do the same. This matter is settled!¡±

    Shen Qianhui frowned and said in a firm yet gentle tone, ¡°That was all in the past, and even if they did, there were four or five hours of break time in between. The current arrangement is equivalent to 36 hours without rest, and we can¡¯t even take aplete meal break. Our bodies can¡¯t handle it. I disagree.¡±

    Jing Zhen was nearly fifty years old. How could he work for 36 hours without sleep?!

    If it were before, the director would have adjusted the schedule or tried to appease Shen Qianhui with kind words, such as giving them a holiday after filming.

    However, the director today frowned and said directly, ¡°Tomorrow, Old Master Shen from the capital wille to visit the set. He said he loves our show. To ensure his safety, all aerial scenes will be temporarily suspended, which means we¡¯ll lose a day. However, the rental fee for our location is fixed, and the crew is waiting to start shooting. As we can¡¯t extend it for another day, we need Teacher Jing to make up for it.¡±

    Shen Qianhui finally understood.

    In the past, they had the support of the Yun family, so the director was very polite to her. But now that Old Master Shen suddenly wanted to visit the set, the director no longer feared her.

    She took a deep breath and felt a pain in her chest from anger. ¡°Then why not let the male and female leads make up for it? Their scenes can be done in half a day, right?¡±

    The director smiled and said, ¡°Teacher Jing is a guest star, and the audience¡¯s expectations of him are not that high. Also, since Teacher Jing¡¯s acting skills are good, he will still be able to do well even if he is a little tired. On the other hand, the male and female leads still have many scenes left, and if they are tired and can¡¯t get into character, it will affect the entire shoot!¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Qianhui was even angrier. ¡°Now, since that is an extra scene, how could he still be considered a guest star? Even being called a supporting actor would be an understatement. If we can¡¯t shoot it well under such a tiring situation, then it¡¯s Jing Zhen who will be criticized byizens, and it will affect his reputation!¡±

    However, the director was still firm. ¡°Teacher Jing¡¯s acting skill and personality are well-known in the industry. All of us directors are aware of this. Now, is Teacher Jing going to be difficult?¡±

    Shen Qianhui was speechless. If they refused to do this, the rumor that Jing Zhen was intentionally being difficult would immediately spread! But could they really go ahead with the shoot under such a circumstance?

    How could Jing Zhen¡¯s body withstand this?

    While Shen Qianhui was angry, Jing Zhen suddenly held her hand and smiled at the director. His peach blossom eyes narrowed. ¡°Since Old Master Shen ising, we naturally have topromise. Let¡¯s do it your way then.¡±

    The director immediately said, ¡°Teacher Jing is indeed professional. When the timees, I¡¯ll definitely give you a huge red packet.¡±

    ¨C

    On the other end, Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen had just arrived home and she immediately received a call from her grandfather. ¡°I¡¯m going to the filming set to visit your mother tomorrow, and I¡¯ll also take the chance to acknowledge our rtionship. You should apany me there.¡±

 Chapter 465 - 465 Jing Zhenâ€™s Identity

    465 Jing Zhen¡¯s Identity

    When Shen Ruojing heard this, the corner of her lips curled as she said, ¡°I thought you disliked my father and refused to acknowledge them.¡±

    ¡°How could that be?¡±

    Shen Yuansong raised his voice and said, ¡°Even if I disliked him, it wouldn¡¯t affect my acknowledgment of my daughter! I didn¡¯t ask them toe to the family recognition banquet mainly because your mother is notfortable with such asions.¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t expose her grandfather¡¯s little scheme and just asked, ¡°By the way, how is it going with the Science Association?¡±

    Shen Yuansong replied, ¡°Your friend is very helpful. After she rified the situation for you, no one in the Science Association is criticizing you anymore. Old Hu also has no reason to do so. But after this incident, I also realized that one should keep a low profile. I took on the position of president because after inheriting the family business, I couldn¡¯t focus solely on research. If I could still concentrate on research, who would care about being the president?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes dimmed.

    Generally, when people were lying, they tended to exin more.

    Even though Rong Rong had helped to exin the situation, some people still believed that she was the creator of the No. 5 Neurotoxin, and therefore, they were not willing to vote for her.

    Her grandfather was worried that she would not be elected, and so he was upset about it.

    Sadly, she had no proof to convince everyone that it was a plot by the Doom Organization.

    But now, thew had determined that she was innocent, and evenizens were no longer investigating her. Most people in the scientificmunity should be clear-minded, right?

    Shen Ruojing lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Grandfather, I still want to try.¡±

    This was the first time she had taken the initiative to ask for work in the past few years.

    First, she didn¡¯t want Shen Yuansong¡¯s lifelong effort to be wasted just because of a change of personnel in the leadership position.

    Second, the Doom Organization was rted to Jing Zhen, and she must upy a certain position in the scientificmunity before she could fight against the Doom Organization!

    Today, Jing Zhen¡¯s words were filled with lies, but she understood the truth!

    When she was young, she didn¡¯t understand anything and only knew that there were someplicated theoretical books in her family¡¯s study. Although the cover appeared to be a martial arts novel, upon opening it, it would be physics, biology, and so on.

    She even naively thought that martial arts novels were those scientific theories.

    It wasn¡¯t untilter when she grew up that she understood the difference and gradually realized that their family¡¯s study was different from other people¡¯s study. Many books on advanced foreign scientific research, which were not found in textbooks, were present in their family¡¯s study.

    She was very interested in these books, and the numbers and symbols, as well as various chemical reactions, were like her favorite toys, and she couldn¡¯t bear to put them down.

    At that time, she also asked her father why their family¡¯s books were different.

    Her father secretly told her, ¡°What¡¯s different about them? I bought them for decoration, as I was afraid of being criticized for not being knowledgeable. Hence, I bought them for $5 per kilogram from the bookstall. I haven¡¯t even looked at them. Was I cheated? I¡¯ll go return them!¡±

    Young Shen Ruojing was so frightened that she immediately said, ¡°No, no.¡±

    After that, she immersed herself in those books and couldn¡¯t extricate herself.

    She once suspected that her father was like the heroes in martial arts novels, clearly a peerless master, but disguised as amoner.

    However, his cowardly appearance dispelled her doubts. It wasn¡¯t until she grew up and gradually realized her father¡¯s antics that she understood.

    When her mother was bullied in the Shen family, he always found his own way to help solve the problem. As a supporting actor, his daily wage was only one or two hundred dors, which was clearly not enough for the whole family to eat and drink. However, after they were kicked out of the Shen family, he could afford to buy a small three-story vi.

    Although he had an astonishingly beautiful appearance and could make a living with just his face, for some reason, he was always mediocre in the entertainment industry.

    All these made Shen Ruojing understand that her father was not an ordinary person.

    Now, she finally knew his identity.

    Her father was a scientist.

    She didn¡¯t know which field he specialized in, but he must have developed something that the Doom Organization was very interested in.

    However, he also knew that this thing was not friendly to humans, so he hid it.

    This really gave her a feeling that he was a martial arts master living in seclusion.

    Shen Ruojing lowered her eyes.

    She didn¡¯t me her father for not giving up that thing even when she was kidnapped for seven months.

    After all, her father did notpromise on the premise of ensuring her safety. As for whether her father had any other background, or whether Old Master Bai respected him only because of his identity as a scientist or other reasons¡­ Shen Ruojing was currently uncertain and didn¡¯t dare to guess wildly.

    What she needed to do now was to try her best to protect her family¡¯s safety.

    At this moment, Shen Yuansong didn¡¯t seem to expect his granddaughter to be so determined. So, he hesitated and said, ¡°I¡¯m worried that you will be rejected.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t try hard, how will you know?¡± Shen Ruojing smiled. ¡°Even if I fail, I won¡¯t regret it.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Shen Yuansong was happy. ¡°As expected of my granddaughter! I¡¯ll arrange my connections to support you. Let¡¯s work hard and try not to regret it!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Shen Ruojing turned around and saw Chu Cichen standing at the door of the study, as well as Lu Cheng who was wearing a floral shirt.

    When she looked over, Chu Cichen gestured toward the study, indicating that he wanted to talk to Lu Cheng about something.

    Shen Ruojing nodded and Chu Cichen entered the room.

    Lu Cheng said, ¡°Even though Lord Jing is now in charge, do you really have to ask her permission to hold a meeting with me? It¡¯s like you have a controlling wife.¡±

    Chu Cichen smirked and replied, ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Lu Cheng retorted, ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t understand the feeling of being in love, but if I have a lover in the future, she will definitely listen to me.¡±

    Chu Cichen ignored hisment and said, ¡°You¡¯re going abroad.¡±

    Lu Cheng immediately straightened his body and asked, ¡°Bro Chen, did I do something wrong recently?¡±

    Chu Cichen was speechless for a moment before he said, ¡°No, I need you to help me find where the No. 5 Neurotoxin was first discovered.¡±

    Since the Doom Organization was the first to invent the No. 5 Neurotoxin, there must be evidence of its use. As long as they found this evidence, it could prove that Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t invent the No. 5 Neurotoxin.

    Although Shen Ruojing was innocent now, Chu Cichen didn¡¯t want this to remain a stain on her reputation.

    His 518 ought to be a heroine basking in the light.

    Lu Cheng immediately straightened his body and said seriously, ¡°Roger.¡±

    ...

    The next day.

    Although the public opinion had been cleared, they still didn¡¯t know how the situation at the kindergarten was. So Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen decided to let the three little ones stay at home for a few more days.

    While feeling bored, Shen Ruojing thought for a while and decided to take the three little ones to the filming set to meet Shen Yuansong.

 Chapter 466 - 466 Status!

    466 Status!

    ¡°Mummy, it¡¯s been a long time since west saw Grandpa and Grandma! I miss them!¡±

    As soon as Chu Tianye said this, Chu Xiaomeng timidly held her dinosaur soft toy and said, ¡°Are you thinking of checking if Grandma is cking off, or if she¡¯s helping you earn money?¡±

    Since attending the special kindergarten, Chu Xiaomeng had be much better at socializing.

    Although she still didn¡¯t talk to strangers, she now spoke more than before and had improved noticeably.

    !!

    Chu Tianye was still a social butterfly, but he was not angry when he heard Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s words. He smiled. ¡°With Grandma¡¯s strong earning ability, she won¡¯t let me down!¡±

    Chu Yu could only sigh silently when he heard this.

    One child had social anxiety, and the other was obsessed with money. Their mommy could only rely on him.

    He looked at Shen Ruojing, who was driving, while feeling sorry for her. ¡°Mommy when I turn 18, I¡¯ll immediately take the driver¡¯s license test and drive for you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Just driving? I want to fly in a ne.¡±

    Chu Yu immediately replied, ¡°Then I¡¯ll also take a pilot¡¯s license test.¡±

    Shen Ruojingughed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait to sit in Little Yu¡¯s ne.¡±

    Chu Yu¡¯s face lit up and his eyes sparkled.

    Meanwhile, Chu Tianye who was fantasizing about thepany making money. ¡°??¡±

    This was happening again.

    Ever since this guy arrived, he was no longer Mummy¡¯s top follower!

    He couldn¡¯t even tter her in time now.

    Chu Tianye then red at the puppy in his arms. ¡°Dog Chuyu, did you eat honey today? Why is your mouth so sweet?¡±

    The puppy was initially drowsy, but when it heard the word ¡°eat,¡± it immediately woke up and barked excitedly at Chu Tianye, spraying him with saliva.

    Chu Yu. ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    The car soon arrived at the filming location, and Shen Ruojing brought the three children and one dog out of the car.

    They waited at the entrance for Shen Yuansong to arrive so they could enter together.

    Shen Ruojing had just sent a message to Shen Yuansong, and he said he would arrive in ten minutes.

    She then spoke to the children, ¡°Oh, by the way, I¡¯m taking you to see your great-grandfatherter. You all have to behave well.¡±

    Chu Tianye immediately asked, ¡°Who is our great-grandfather? Does he have an inheritance?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°Well, he¡¯s just my maternal grandfather.¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng looked at her in confusion but quickly figured out the rtionship. ¡°Mommy¡¯s grandfather means that he is our maternal grandma¡¯s father!¡±

    Shen Ruojing patted her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re really clever.¡±

    Originally, Shen Ruojing was holding the hands of Chu Xiaomeng and Chu Yu, but now that she was patting Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s head, she had to let go of Chu Yu¡¯s hand.

    When Chu Yu saw that she had finished patting Chu Xiaomeng, he immediately held Shen Ruojing¡¯s hand again and adjusted his little suit.

    He was wearing clothes in the same color as his mother, while his sister wore a white jacket, and his little brother wore a white casual outfit. Well, he and his mother looked the most harmonious!

    This action was seen by Chu Tianye, who was walking the puppy. He then rolled his eyes and thought, ¡°Mommy¡¯s boy!¡±

    Before Old Master Shen arrived, the guard from the production crew suddenly walked out and said to Shen Ruojing, ¡°Who are you guys? Why are you standing in front of our filming set? Move away quickly.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    She paused and exined, ¡°We¡¯re waiting for someone.¡±

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re waiting for someone, you can¡¯t stand in front of the filming set. Go over there and don¡¯t get in the way. We have an important personing soon!¡±

    Shen Ruojing raised her eyebrows and heard Chu Tianye asking, ¡°Who¡¯s the important person?¡±

    The guard immediately said, ¡°Can I tell you that? Miss, you¡¯ve three children with you, so I won¡¯t do anything. Just move aside on your own.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    She paused and was about to exin her identity when the crew received the news. After that, the director, assistant director, the male and female leads, and the other actors with more scenes all walked over.

    Upon seeing the guard and Shen Ruojing arguing here, the director¡¯s brow furrowed and he looked toward a production staff. ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Get them to move out of the way quickly! Old Master Shen is about to arrive!¡±

    The production staff immediately ran over to Shen Ruojing, and the guard impatiently waved their hands. ¡°What are you doing? Move out of the way and clear the path!¡±

    Chu Tianye immediately shouted in a clear voice, ¡°Why are you yelling? I¡¯m here to see my grandmother!¡±

    The production staff was stunned. ¡°Who¡¯s your grandmother?¡±

    ¡°My grandmother is Shen Qianhui, and my grandfather is Jing Zhen. They¡¯re filming here!¡±

    He finished speaking and looked toward the crowd that was following the director.

    Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen were indeed among the group, but they were walking slower than the director and the leads. They had just arrived and heard Chu Tianye¡¯s childish voice.

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s eyes lit up. She pushed her way through the crowd and eximed, ¡°Tianye? It¡¯s really you!¡±

    She hadn¡¯t seen the three little ones in so long, and she really missed them. Hence, she immediately walked over and picked up Chu Tianye who wasn¡¯t being held by Shen Ruojing and asked, ¡°What brings you guys here?¡±

    Chu Tianye sweetly replied, ¡°We missed you!¡±

    Jing Zhen walked over and asked, ¡°Did you miss me too?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Just as Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen were about to say something more to them, the director¡¯s face turned ck and he shouted, ¡°Teacher Jing! What¡¯s going on here? Your daughtering to visit is one thing, but bringing three children to the set? What if they get hurt?¡±

    His tone of berating was clear. Hence, upon sensing the director¡¯s ill will toward his little master, Chuyu responded first, growling at the director and making a warning sound in its throat as if it was about to bite someone.

    ...

    The director jumped in fright.

    He immediately stepped back and pointed at Chu Tianye. ¡°And how can there be a dog on the set?!¡±

    Chu Tianye, fearless as always, held up the leash and said, ¡°I¡¯m a responsible dog owner who strictly follows the rules of dog ownership. And my dog, Chuyu, has never bitten anyone unless they attack us first!¡±

    He then shouted, ¡°Chuyu, sit down!¡±

    Chuyu immediately plopped down on the ground, but it still kept its eyes fixed on the director.

    Chu Tianye continued, ¡°See? Don¡¯t worry, my dog won¡¯t bite you.¡±

    The director was infuriated and pointed at Shen Qianhui, shouting, ¡°What are you doing? Do you know that Old Master Shen ising today? He¡¯ll be here soon! Take them and this dog away now! Can you take responsibility if they knock into Old Master Shenter?!¡±

    After hearing this, Shen Ruojing¡¯s expression darkened.

    She sneered and asked, ¡°In that case, do you even know who we are?¡±

 Chapter 467 - 467 Old Master Shen Arrives!

    467 Old Master Shen Arrives!

    The filming director. ¡°¡­I know, you guys are Director Shen¡¯s daughter and grandchildren, right? But this is a film set, not your home! If you want to act affectionate here, go back to your own home!¡±

    Afterward, he looked toward Jing Zhen and said, ¡°Teacher Jing, I originally thought you were a dedicated actor, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so foolish. You¡¯re the first one to bring your whole family to the set! What are you trying to do? Do you want me to find a few people on the set to take care of your grandchildren?¡±

    Jing Zhen immediately smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    The director was so angry that he looked at the security guard and shouted, ¡°Get those who are not involved out!¡±

    !!

    The security guard who was scolded immediately looked toward Shen Ruojing. He then spoke to Shen Qianhui, ¡°Madam Shen, why don¡¯t you take them into the set to rest?¡±

    Shen Qianhui took a deep breath and nodded.

    Being scolded by the director like this was very embarrassing.

    She didn¡¯t want to stay here either. After all, the three children were still young, and if they identally said something that offended Old Master Shenter, it would be bad.

    She was just about to swallow her pride and let Shen Ruojing and the others go in first. However, Chu Tianye already stood with his arms crossed and spoke to Shen Qianhui, ¡°Director Shen, can you tell them who I am? I want to stand here!¡±

    The words ¡°Director Shen¡± reminded Shen Qianhui of something, and she immediately understood what was going on.

    She looked directly at the director and said, ¡°Oh, by the way. Director, I forgot to introduce him. This is Chu Tianye, the CEO of our Royal Ocean Entertainment. Although my grandchildren don¡¯t have the qualifications to stay here, shouldn¡¯t CEO Chu have the right as one of the investors?¡±

    The director was confused. He then looked at Chu Tianye and Shen Qianhui in astonishment.

    He knew that Royal Ocean Entertainment had been given to a child by the Yun Family and that Shen Qianhui was managing it in his ce.

    However, he had forgotten that Shen Qianhui was the child¡¯s grandmother! And wasn¡¯t Chu Tianye the major shareholder of Royal Ocean Entertainment? Thepany invested in this movie as well!

    The director¡¯s countenance was unpleasant as he looked at Chu Tianye. He couldn¡¯t stop the investors froming to the set.

    He took a deep breath and said in a polite tone, ¡°So, you¡¯re Mr. Chu. We really have neglected you. But Old Master Shen will being soon. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to stay here. How about going into the set with Director Shen first?¡±

    Chu Tianye was pleased to be called ¡®Mr. Chu¡¯. He waved his hand and replied, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll stay here.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the director¡¯s face became even darker.

    In fact, it was intentional when he confronted Jing Zhen yesterday.

    Many of the actors on this set were brought in by the big-shot investors of the film. Also, it was very difficult to control these people, and none of them would listen to him as a director.

    So when he found out that Old Master Shen wasing to visit their set, he immediately decided to make an example out of someone.

    Jing Zhen was the person with the most prestigious status on the set. This was because he was the grandfather of the Royal Ocean Entertainment¡¯s CEO and had Yun Family as his backing¡­

    Therefore, although Jing Zhen had never acted like a big shot, the director still chose him.

    It was to show the other actors that even someone with a strong background still had to listen obediently.

    It was a way to suppress the arrogance of the actors with smaller backings in the crew.

    As for working non-stop, the director had asked the medical team to be prepared at all times to ensure Jing Zhen¡¯s safety. Besides, Jing Zhen had been acting for many years, and although working for 36 hours was tiring, it would be fine as long as he didn¡¯t have any underlying illnesses.

    Originally, the director felt a bit guilty toward Jing Zhen and decided topensate him after the filming was done. He would even praise Jing Zhen among his peers in the director¡¯s circle.

    But now, after seeing Jing Zhen¡¯s grandchildren acting recklessly with their influence, he suddenly felt that disciplining Jing Zhen was justified!

    Today, Old Master Shen wasing to visit the set. When everyone heard this, they immediately became obedient. Even the female lead, who had been quite difficult to deal with, was standing there quietly without making a sound.

    Unfortunately, Jing Zhen¡¯s family caused some trouble!

    It was fine if Jing Zhen¡¯s daughter came to visit for the sake of meeting Old Master Shen. However, she just had to bring in three children and a dog with her!

    This was simply disrespecting Old Master Shen!

    Hence, the director took a deep breath and looked toward Chu Tianye, deciding not to care about it.

    After all, it wouldn¡¯t be him who might offend Old Master Shen.

    He even nodded toward Chu Tianye and said, ¡°Alright then. CEO Chu, if you¡¯re going to be here, then you can stand in front, at the center of this side¡­¡±

    Chu Tianye struggled to get out of Shen Qianhui¡¯s arms. After that, he took Chuyu¡¯s leash and really walked toward the ce the director was pointing at.

    Shen Qianhui. ¡°!!¡±

    She became anxious and quickly walked over. ¡°Little Ye, we¡¯re not supposed to be here. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    But Chu Tianye looked toward Shen Ruojing.

    The little guy was quite smart. His mommy had said that they were going to see their great-grandpa! And that was his mommy¡¯s maternal grandfather~

    Shen Qianhui knew that Chu Tianye listened to Shen Ruojing the most, so she quickly walked over to Shen Ruojing and said in a low voice, ¡°Jingjing, among the four major families in the capital, the Shen Family is ranked first! Hurry up and bring Little Ye back. If we offend the Shen Family, even the Bai Family and Yun Family won¡¯t be able to save us!¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at Shen Qianhui¡¯s anxious appearance but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Shen Yuansong had said that he wanted to tell Shen Qianhui the truth in person and personally acknowledge her as his daughter. He had also told Shen Ruojing not to spill the beans, or there would be no surprise.

    Hence, Shen Ruojing merely coughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Seeing her casual attitude, Shen Qianhui misunderstood.

    Could it be that the Chu Family wanted to connect with Old Master Shen so they had sent her daughter over?

    While she was lost in thought, the director¡¯s expression grew even darker.

    The rest of the crew were watching them, not daring to whisper but waiting to see a joke.

    Just then, a ck extended Rolls-Royce drove up and stopped at the entrance of the filming set.

    After that, the back door slowly opened and an imposing figure appeared in front of everyone.

    The director and everyone present were so overwhelmed by his aura that they felt like they had to be careful even when breathing. They then waited and watched as Shen Yuansong got out of the car with a walking cane.

    Shen Yuansong¡¯s gaze first fell on Shen Ruojing, before turning to the two children whose hands she was holding.

    Shen Yuansong had never seen them before, but he immediately fell in love with them at first sight.

    He then looked at Shen Qianhui¡­

    ...

    His gaze instantly locked onto her. Shen Qianhui looked so much like her mother¡­

    As he stood there in a daze, the director rushed up to him, nodding and bowing. ¡°Old Master Shen, it¡¯s an honor for our filming set that you¡¯vee!¡±

    Shen Yuansong gave him a slight nod and looked at Chu Tianye, who was holding a little puppy and looking up at him.

 Chapter 468 - 468 That Person Has Come

    468 That Person Has Come

    Chu Tianye lifted his head and looked. He wasn¡¯t afraid at all.

    His curly hair looked like it was asking to be touched, and his dark grape-like eyes softened people¡¯s hearts.

    Shen Yuansong knew that Shen Ruojing had given birth to three highly intelligent children, but one of them was a little money lover, and Shen Yuansong had initially felt a little dissatisfied with that child.

    But looking at Chu Tianye now, all his dissatisfaction disappeared.

    The man who always had a tough exterior his whole life felt his heart softening at this moment.

    The phrase ¡°rtives from a different generation¡± suddenly appeared in Shen Yuansong¡¯s mind, causing him to be stunned for a few seconds.

    The director seemed to notice Shen Yuansong¡¯s strangeness and hurriedly exined, ¡°Old Master Shen, this is the CEO from Royal Ocean Entertainment. He heard that you wereing, so he came specially.¡±

    Originally, he wanted to see a few children make fools of themselves, but at the moment, the director couldn¡¯t bear it and tried to make up for it. ¡°He¡¯s still young and doesn¡¯t understand much, please forgive him.¡±

    But Shen Yuansong bypassed the director and walked up to Chu Tianye, asking, ¡°Are you Little Ye?¡±

    Chu Tianye was still scrutinizing him, but when he heard this, he immediately confirmed the guess in his mind.

    This was his great-grandpa!

    He immediately shouted, ¡°Great-grandpa!¡±

    The director was taken aback when he heard this!

    Although Shen Yuansong could indeed be considered Shen Qianhui¡¯s elder, what kind of child would address someone as ¡®great-grandpa¡¯? Was he intentionally trying to make Old Master Shen feel old?

    The director¡¯s face became even darker. Was this kid deliberately trying to get close to them?

    Just as he was thinking this, Shen Qianhui also rushed over and stood in front of Chu Tianye. She had a pleasing smile on her face and bowed to Shen Yuansong. ¡°Old Master. Shen, I¡¯m sorry. Children say whateveres to their minds. You, you¡­¡±

    Shen Qianhui was about to cry from anxiety.

    Chu Tianye was usually very clever, so why was he so confused today?

    If they offended Shen Yuansong, not only would they be in trouble, but even the Yun family would be implicated!

    Shen Yuansong looked at his daughter¡¯s flustered expression, and his mood instantly became heavy.

    She was supposed to be the eldest daughter of the Shen family, high and mighty, the most respected heiress of the capital¡¯s aristocracy. But now, she was here, smiling and apologizing for the sake of a low-level director.

    The more cautious she was, the more angry and heartbroken Shen Yuansong felt.

    But Shen Qianhui misunderstood his regretful expression and quickly spoke up, ¡°Old Master Shen, he¡¯s just a child, please don¡¯t mind¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words, Shen Yuansong suddenly interrupted her, ¡°Is your mother Yun He?¡±

    Yun He was the previous head of the Yun family.

    Since her death, no one had mentioned her, but Shen Qianhui naturally knew about it.

    Her face instantly turned even paler.

    Was the Yun family really going to be implicated because of this?

    She stammered, ¡°My mother is indeed her¡­but she abandoned me when I was young. She didn¡¯t like me, and I¡¯m not familiar with the Yun family¡­¡±

    The expression of the director next to her also changed and he was frightened.

    Although he wanted to teach them a lesson, Royal Ocean Entertainment was, after all, the investor of the film, and Jing Zhen¡¯s acting skills were indeed impable. If Jing Zhen didn¡¯t pull any tricks, the director actually felt some goodwill toward him in his heart.

    So the director also gulped down a mouthful of saliva and tried to speak up for them. ¡°Sir, they¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his words, he saw the butler next to Shen Yuansong shaking his hand, motioning for him to shut up.

    The director immediately dared not speak and looked toward Jing Zhen subconsciously.

    He saw Jing Zhen standing behind the crowd, not rushing out to protect his wife.

    (What a coward.)

    The director couldn¡¯t help but curse him in his heart. During their filming, no matter what happened to Jing Zhen, Shen Qianhui always took care of everything in an orderly manner.

    Everyone saw it and felt that Shen Qianhui really cared for this gigolo husband.

    But at a critical moment, he didn¡¯t even defend his wife?!

    Shen Yuansong looked at Shen Qianhui firmly and said, ¡°Your mother didn¡¯t dislike you. She loved you very much.¡±

    Shen Qianhui was stunned.

    After recognizing the Yun family, she knew that her mother had difficulties. As a person who was extremely eager for family love, she no longer resented her mother¡¯s actions. But after hearing these words from someone else, she felt bewildered. ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Shen Yuansong sighed. ¡°Because I am your father.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The surroundings on the set fell into a strange silence.

    Everyone thought that Royal Ocean Entertainment was done for and the Yun Family would probably be implicated. However, unexpectedly, there was a sudden twist?!

    What did Old Master Shen just say?

    He was Shen Qianhui¡¯s father?

    Shen Qianhui herself was stunned as she stared at Old Master Shen in disbelief. ¡°But, but my father is a farmer, right?¡±

    Shen Yuansong smiled kindly and looked at his daughter, feeling increasingly happier. ¡°Since you knew I was a farmer, why were you still looking for me the entire time?¡±

    Shen Qianhui paused for a moment. ¡°I was afraid that you couldn¡¯t afford to eat or that you would get sick and not have money to see a doctor.¡±

    Shen Yuansong spoke in a rxed tone, ¡°Now the country provides support for the low-ie citizens, and the elderly have health insurance. In addition, I have my own hospital too. You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡±

    Shen Qianhui. ¡°¡­¡±

    ...

    Her eyes suddenly turned red. She rubbed her eyes and she didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.

    At this moment, Chu Tianye popped out from behind her and lifted his head to look at Old Master Shen. ¡°Great-grandpa, I¡¯m Chu Tianye.¡±

    ¡°I know who you are, Little Ye. You are the money-grubber, right?¡± Shen Yuansong could finally rub his hair.

    The little guy pointed toward Shen Ruojing¡¯s direction and made introductions to Old Master Shen one by one. Old Master Shen then smiled and nodded at Chu Yu and Chu Xiaomeng.

    Lastly, the little fellow pointed to the puppy beside him and said, ¡°Great-grandpa, this is Chuyu.¡±

    Old Master Shen even squatted down to pat Chuyu¡¯s head.

    Even a dog was treated so nicely by him.

    However, when Chu Tianye looked around the crowd and pointed to Jing Zhen, he was interrupted by Old Master Shen. ¡°Okay, our family is finally reunited!¡±

    Everyone could sense the disdain Old Master Shen had toward Jing Zhen.

    However, when everyone put themselves in Old Master Shen¡¯s shoes, they suddenly understood why, and all looked sympathetically at Jing Zhen.

    Unfortunately, Jing Zhen didn¡¯t seem to have any self-awareness.

    ...

    He just smiled and looked at the director. ¡°Director, I¡¯m afraid I have to take a leave for tonight¡¯s night scene, as my family is reunited¡­¡±

    The director was frightened and immediately waved his hand. ¡°Of course, no problem! Is tonight¡¯s leave enough? You can also take a good rest tomorrow ande back the next day¡­¡±

    Shen Yuansong, who was a quick-witted person, had roughly deduced what was happening based on these few words and suddenly snorted. This small-time actor was really good at bullying people but had no real capabilities.

    Just then, his phone rang.

    He answered it and a clear, cold woman¡¯s voice came through on the other end. ¡°Shen Yuansong, I¡¯vee to China.¡±

    After hearing her voice, Shen Yuansong¡¯s entire body stiffened.

    He turned and walked to the side, immediately changing his facial expression and respectfully asking, ¡°Why have youe?¡±

    His heart sank as he subconsciously nced at Shen Ruojing.

    He heard the other party say faintly, ¡°I haven¡¯t been to China for a long time, so I came for a visit and also¡­to take that unfilial child back.¡±

    While the other party could use the words ¡°unfilial child,¡± Shen Yansong dared not mention that big shot¡¯s name.

    He cautiously probed, ¡°Do you know where he is?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Shen Yuansong. ¡°¡­¡±

    He was about to say something, but the other party suddenlymanded, ¡°Bring your granddaughter over and let me see her.¡±

 Chapter 469 - 469 Changing Surname!~

    469 Changing Surname!~

    Shen Yuansong¡¯s face changed abruptly, and he didn¡¯t dare to question further. After hesitating for a long time, he finally spoke cautiously, ¡°Quee¡­¡±.

    But as soon as he said this, the other party coughed, causing him to quickly change his words. ¡°¡­ Madam, didn¡¯t we already agree on something?¡±

    The woman replied lightly, ¡°I just want to meet her, I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m taking her away. Why are you so nervous?¡±

    Shen Yuansong was still uneasy and asked, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°The old mansion where I used to reside in the capital. Come see me there,¡± said the other party before hanging up the phone.

    Shen Yuansong took a deep breath.

    After that, as he turned around, he noticed that everyone on the set was looking at him. He rarely showed his emotions, but he was too nervous just now. Fortunately, he had calmed down now.

    Also, no one dared to stare at the old man closely, so no one noticed anything unusual.

    Shen Yuansong came to the front of the group and looked at Shen Qianhui, saying in a gentle tone, ¡°You¡¯re my only daughter. If you have time, go back and take a look at our home.¡±

    After speaking, he looked at her fragile appearance and changed his tone. ¡°But you must be busytely, so there¡¯s no rush. You can always drop byter.¡±

    At the very least, it would be better to wait until that person left China before he fetched his daughter home.

    His daughter had a silly and sweet appearance, indicating that she might have had some rough patches over the years, but she was still living a simple and happy life.

    Yun He had made the right choice in the past. If they had sent their naive daughter to that person¡¯s ce, it would be unclear what kind of ruined state she would be in now.

    He couldn¡¯t help but nce disapprovingly at Jing Zhen. If his daughter had married into any of the four major families, Shen Ruojing would have had a respectable father and could have joined the Shen family in standing up against that person. But why did she have to choose this small-time actor?

    Besides his good looks, Shen Yuansong couldn¡¯t see any other qualities in Jing Zhen.

    As Shen Yuansong pondered, the people on the set started to look at Shen Qianhui differently. What did the old man¡¯s words mean? Did he acknowledge this daughter or not? If he didn¡¯t, why did hee all the way to the set to look for her?

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s face also paled and she tightened her fingers. Did her father not like her? If that was the case, why did hee to the set to acknowledge her?

    Seeing her expression, Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but rub her forehead.

    Her mother always liked to overthink and underestimate herself. She must have misunderstood her grandfather¡¯s words just now.

    She directly held onto Shen Qianhui¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Mother, grandpa has some very important things to do recently. He will definitelye to take you home when he¡¯s done.¡±

    This sentence made Shen Yuansong understand the situation as well.

    Looking at his daughter¡¯s delicate and paper-like face, he could see that her expression had lost the excitement of them just recognizing each other. Hence, he immediately understood.

    Shen Yuansong immediately patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Today I was supposed to have lunch with you and take you back home. Your room has already been prepared for you at home. But I have some unexpected business to attend to, so I may not have time to apany you during this period. If you have any problems, you can call me or your Uncle Liu.¡±

    Seeing his attitude bing friendly again, Shen Qianhui also gathered up her courage and asked, ¡°Why did you break up with my mother back then? Do you not want me either?¡±

    Shen Yuansong immediately exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t know your mother was pregnant with you. She left me because¡­ it¡¯s a private matter between us¡­.¡±

    After speaking, Shen Yuansong sighed and continued, ¡°The Shen family has arge business empire, and I had no heir to inherit it. It wasn¡¯t until I recognized Jingjing that I discovered I had a daughter¡­ However, because the Shen family is a big business, you may not be able to handle it if I let you take over right now.¡±

    Shen Qianhui was already of a certain age, and her ability was already fixed.

    After all, any heir to a group needed to be cultivated from a young age.

    When Shen Yuansong took over the Shen family, he didn¡¯t suddenly be the in-charge out of nowhere. He started as a manager in various departments and had to understand what each branch was doing until he fully took over the entire Shen family ten yearster.

    This was unlike Chu Cichen, who grew up abroad and suddenly returned to take over the family business. This was actually very unusual in these well-established wealthy families. Fortunately, Chu Cichen was capable enough, and he didn¡¯t mind using direct means to transform the Chu family¡¯s business. But even then, it also took a long time to transition.

    After Shen Yuansong finished speaking, he smiled at the three children and then looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Discuss with Chu Cichen and change one of their surnames to ¡®Shen¡¯. How about that?¡±

    Although it was mentioned to change the surname, everyone present knew the implied meaning!

    (One of the three children will be chosen as the heir to the Shen family!)

    Shen Yuansong had no sons or daughters, and he had two younger brothers. The third brother died early and left behind a widow and an orphan, so everyone had naturally assumed that the sessor to the Shen family would be chosen from Shen Zhong and Shen Chong of the second branch.

    But now, Shen Yuansong had deprived them of their inheritance right in front of everyone!

    This news was simply too shocking.

    Among the three children, Chu Tianye was the most sensitive to these matters. He instinctively asked, ¡°Great-grandpa, is the Shen family richer or the Chu family richer?¡±

    Shen Yuansong smiled. ¡°The four major families in the capital are led by the Shen family, and the Chu family is merely a neer here. Chu Tianye, what do you think? Do you want to change your surname to ¡®Shen¡¯?¡±

    When Shen Yuansong nced down and saw this little fellow looking up at him with the puppy beside him, he already made his decision.

    Chu Tianye immediately said seriously, ¡°Grandpa, please don¡¯t call me Chu Tianye. I am Shen Tianye!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Yu and Chu Xiaomeng both curled their lips.

    Shen Yuansong, on the other hand, looked up and burst outughing. ¡°Great, the Shen family will be yours from now on! Before the age of fifteen, you will still be staying with the Chu family, and after fifteen,e with me!¡±

    Chu¡­no, Shen Tianye immediately jumped up excitedly. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Then he looked ecstatically at Chu Yu and Chu Xiaomeng. Ha, from now on, he would be the wealthiest in the family!

    Shen Tianye had no idea that when the truth of Chu Cichen¡¯s real business empire overseas and Jing Zhen¡¯s identity were exposed, he would be the poorest among them¡­

    However, this little money-grubber would never abandon the road of making money in his lifetime. Even so, it wasn¡¯t until he retired that he realized his worth was only on par with Chu Yu and Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s. But then again, that was a story for another time.

    After selecting Chu Tianye, Shen Yuansong finally looked at Shen Ruojing. He hesitated for a long time before he sighed. ¡°Jingjing,e with me to meet someone.¡±

    When Shen Yuansong answered the phone, she already noticed that his expression was off.

    Thinking of the hidden issue in the Shen family¡­ she knew that her grandfather seemed to fear someone. He had also said before that after recognizing Shen Ruojing, her mother¡¯s crisis would be resolved because the person the other party wanted now was her¡­

    Shen Ruojing calmly looked at Shen Yuansong. ¡°Grandfather, who are we going to see?¡±

    Shen Yuansong hesitated and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Shen Ruojing then walked over and supported him by his arm. ¡°I am not as weak as my mother. You have to tell me who the other party is, so I won¡¯t make any mistakester.¡±

    Shen Yuansong looked at her.

    ...

    He didn¡¯t want his granddaughter to be involved in this mess, but now that the person hade and clearly stated that she wanted to see his granddaughter¡­

    Shen Yuansong inhaled deeply and made a decision.

 Chapter 470 - 470 The Madam!

    470 The Madam!

    Shen Yuansong looked at Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°Jingjing, why don¡¯t you bring the children and stay at the Shen Manor for a few days?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    She hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Shen Yuansong said, ¡°You don¡¯t have toe with me, but I¡¯m worried that she will secretly look for you. The Chu family is a new noble family in the capital, and their guards are not as good as the Shen family¡¯s. You should bring the children to the Shen family first.¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at the old man and saw his serious expression. After that, she remained silent and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    So, instead of entering the filming set, Shen Yuansong and Shen Ruojing left separately.

    Chu Cichen hadn¡¯t expected that after the three children went out for a while, Chu Tianye somehow decided to change his surname. Hence, Chu Cichen asked in surprise, ¡°Why do you want to change your surname?¡±

    Chu Tianye analyzed. ¡°Brothers and sisters in other families often fight over inheritances, but our family shouldn¡¯t face such things. Hence, I decided to sacrifice myself and go inherit the Shen family¡¯s inheritance instead!¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng quietly exposed him by saying, ¡°Big brother just wants to go because the Shen family has more money!¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°..¡±

    He twitched his lips and looked at Chu Tianye, thinking of therge pile of overseas investments he had¡­ He originally thought that since Chu Xiaomeng only wanted to pursue a career in science and Chu Yu couldn¡¯t currently tell what he liked or had any pursuit for money, only Chu Tianye could inherit his mantle. However, Chu Tianye actually went to the Shen family because he underestimated him?

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.

    (Forget it, let him go.)

    Chu Cichen decided that he would divide his assets between Chu Yu and Chu Xiaomeng. He would quietlypensate Chu Tianyeter to make sure that the three of them had roughly equal.

    Hence, Chu Cichen spoke, ¡°Our family won¡¯t have any disputes over inheritance. I will fairly and evenly divide it.¡±

    Chu Tianye became anxious. ¡°Dad, are you going to divide the Shen family¡¯s assets as well? No way, no way, no way! It was given to me by my great-grandfather! I¡¯m the only one who changed my surname! And the property should be centralized to ensure the stability of a corporation!¡±

    The main sessor of a wealthy family would often inherit 70% of the family¡¯s assets to ensure that the family¡¯s wealth would not be fragmented over generations, resulting in fragmented power.

    This was also the reason why Shen Yuansong did not intend to hand over the Shen family to the three children.

    Moreover, with so much wealth between the two families, even if Chu Xiaomeng and Chu Yu didn¡¯t do anything, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about their food and clothing. There was nowhere to spend the extra money.

    After Chu Tianye finished speaking, he looked at Chu Yu and Chu Xiaomen. ¡°Are you two interested in making money?¡±

    Both shook their heads.

    Chu Tianye grinned and looked at Chu Cichen. ¡°Dad, look, I¡¯m the only one in the family who¡¯s interested in making money~ We¡¯re all siblings, so there¡¯s no need to divide things so clearly~¡±

    After speaking, he waved his hand. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let my brother and sister suffer when I make money!¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°¡­¡±

    A sh of dim light passed through Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes, and he smiled. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t regret it?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you then.¡±

    After Chu Cichen finished speaking, he saw Shen Ruojing packing her luggage and heading downstairs. He was taken aback and approached her, asking, ¡°Are you going on a business trip?¡±

    ¡°No, Grandfather asked me to take the children to stay at the Shen Manor for a few days,¡± replied Shen Ruojing. She then waved her hand and led her three children outside.

    Chu Cichen watched her leave and said to himself, ¡°Jingjing, didn¡¯t you forget something?¡±

    After thinking for a moment, Shen Ruojing suddenly realized. ¡°Oh, the first meeting! Chu Tianye, bring your puppy.¡±

    ¡°Mama, I told you it¡¯s Shen Tianye~¡± Chu Tianye ran over, hugged his puppy, and eagerly wanted to ¡®tour his own kingdom¡¯.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go~¡±

    Shen Ruojing then took them out, and Chu Cichen was left behind. He felt angry and was gritting his teeth. Was she willing to take the dog but not him?

    He stayed in ce until he heard the sound of a car engine outside. After that, he quickly took a few steps and got into the passenger seat of Shen Ruojing¡¯s car.

    Shen Ruojing looked at him with confusion. ¡°?¡±

    Chu Cichen coughed and said, ¡°I also want to stay at the Shen Manor for a few days.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing rolled her eyes and said, ¡°What about your luggage?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have the housekeeper pack it and send it overter.¡±

    Hence, the group then went to Shen Manor.

    ¨C

    On the other end, Shen Yuansong sat quietly in the car, looking ahead.

    They soon arrived at Pulo Avenue, a mountain road. They followed the road up and soon arrived at a gate where well-equipped guards were checking identities. After verifying his identity, they let him in.

    The car drove along the winding mountain road for fifteen minutes before finally reaching a vi covering thousands of square meters on the mountainside.

    Although Shen Yuansong considered himself as the top family in the capital, he still felt inferior every time he came here. Land in the capital was scarce and expensive, so even though this ce was in the suburbs, it was still costly. Only this particr family could afford to buy a mountaintop just to build a vi that they might not even live in for their entire lives.

    When his car stopped at the entrance, he saw three cars with license tes from Beijing parked there already. He then quickly straightened his clothes and went inside.

    A very professional and upright butler greeted him at the entrance and escorted him to the reception room. As soon as he entered, he saw a woman, wrapped in luxury clothes, sitting on the sofa in the upper area. Her face was weather-beaten, but she exuded an imposing aura. She was the same age as him, but because of good maintenance, she looked like she was in her fifties.

    She had a pair of peach blossom eyes, and even though she was old, she still looked charming. At this moment, she was sitting at the top, looking at him.

    Her majesty was like an ancient emperor, making people unable to help but kneel toward and worship her.

    At the position below her, the heads of the other three major families in the capital had arrived and were sitting obediently there.

    Shen Yuansong faced her intimidating gaze and said, ¡°Madam, I apologize for beingte.¡±

    The noblewoman sneered. ¡°As the top family of the capital, do you have the right to bete?¡±

    Shen Yuansong immediately lowered his head and said, ¡°I dare not.¡±

    ¡°I think you are very daring. I want to see your granddaughter, but you didn¡¯t bring her, did you?¡± She spoke very fluent Chinese and was a ssical beauty.

    ...

    Shen Yuansong took a deep breath. ¡°She has to care for her three children and couldn¡¯t find time toe along.¡± He emphasized the word ¡°children¡± intentionally before he looked at the noblewoman as he asked, ¡°Madam, didn¡¯t we agree on this?¡±

    ¡°Did we?¡±

    The noblewoman suddenly fell silent, which made Shen Yuansong feel uneasy. After a full twenty seconds, she finallyughed lightly and pointed to the seat beside her. ¡°Sit.¡±

    Shen Yuansong breathed a sigh of relief.

    As soon as he sat down, he heard a ¡°bang¡± sound because the noblewoman mmed her water ss heavily on the ground. ¡°You four, you¡¯re all so bold¡­¡±

    The four of them immediately stood up and respectfully looked at her.

    Shen Yuansong¡¯s heart clenched again. He was afraid that the noblewoman would go back on her word. But just when he was in a panic, the woman sitting at the top spoke coldly, ¡°Old Bai, I know you have a connection with that wicked child, and now you dare to deceive me too?¡±

    Shen Yuansong suddenly rxed. It wasn¡¯t his business¡­

    He hurriedly looked at Bai Wei, who was sweating profusely. ¡°Madam, how could I dare¡­¡±

    ¡°Then tell me, where is he?¡±

    Shen Yuansong was also curious about where this big shot had been in China for so many years. While he was pondering, he suddenly saw the old man, Bai Wei, ncing at him¡­

    ...

 Chapter 471 - 471 Photograph

    471 Photograph

    Shen Yuansong was suddenly confused. At a time like this, why was the Old Bai looking at him when he had nothing to do with this? Did he want Shen Yuansong to help mediate this situation?

    While he was thinking, the voice from above suddenly became more intense. ¡°Speak!¡±

    Old man Bai¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat as he spoke, ¡°Madam, I do know, but I cannot say. It was you who said back then that he is the heir and that we must be loyal to him!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, the woman choked. ¡°How dare you use my own words against me?¡±

    !!

    Old Bai then looked at Shen Yuansong.

    Shen Yuansong had no choice but to speak up, ¡°Madam, Old Bai has always been stubborn and unreasonable like a stone in a dung pit. Don¡¯t waste your time arguing with him.¡±

    Old Bai scolded him angrily, ¡°Old Shen, who are you insulting?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s naturally you! I have long since found you unpleasant to the eye. You know where he is, but you won¡¯t tell us. Do you want him to give you exclusive resources, so your family can surpass my Shen family?¡±

    ¡°How can you insult people like that? I¡¯m not that kind of person, you¡­¡±

    The two men started quarreling.

    The entire room was filled with their arguing voices. On the other hand, the heads of the other two prominent families, the Xu family and the Rong family, were younger than them so they didn¡¯t dare to intervene.

    The two men continued to quarrel and suddenly started fighting.

    One was pulling the other¡¯s hair, while the other was pulling the other¡¯s beard.

    As they fought, Old Bai suddenly held his chest and eximed in pain, ¡°Ow, ow, it hurts¡­¡±

    Shen Yuansong immediately stopped and asked, ¡°Old Bai?¡±

    Old Bai said, ¡°I¡¯m having a heart attack. Quickly take me to the hospital!¡±

    Shen Yuansong looked up at the woman above and made a gesture of request.

    The woman sat steadily and watched them perform without exposing them. After a while, she sneered. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yuansong and Old Bai instantly felt relieved and immediately left the room with the help of the butler. Shen Yuansong then said, ¡°Get in my car, you can lie down inside¡­¡±

    Old Bai was then taken to Shen Yuansong¡¯s car.

    The car started immediately and drove away.

    After they left Puluo Avenue, Shen Yuansong said coldly, ¡°Okay, stop pretending.¡±

    Old Bai, who was moaning in pain just a second ago, suddenly sat up and looked out the window. He patted his chest and immediately cursed, ¡°The old witch was nowhere to be seen for so many years. Howe she¡¯s getting scarier and scarier!?¡±

    Shen Yuansong agreed with him.

    Old Bai then adjusted his clothes and said, ¡°We were just acting earlier, so why did you really pull my beard?¡±

    Shen Yuansong sneered. ¡°You also pulled my hair. Anyway, I saved your life, so how do you n to thank me?¡±

    Old Bai immediately understood what he meant and said, ¡°You can forget about trying to get the other piece of Madman¡¯s work!¡±

    Shen Yuansong. ¡°¡­¡±

    He nced at Old Master Bai and asked, ¡°Where is he exactly?¡±

    Old Bai looked deeply at him and asked, ¡°I heard Shen Qianhui is your daughter? And she even married a little-known celebrity?¡±

    Shen Yuansong immediately got angry. ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject!¡±

    In his mind, Old Master Bai silently mumbled, ¡®My old friend, I helped you, but you didn¡¯t understand my intention.¡¯

    However, he said, ¡°I just heard that you never got married in your life because you were afraid of having a daughter¡­ So, did the Shen family and the witch¡¯s family sign a marriage contract?¡±

    Shen Yuansong nodded. ¡°My father signed it.¡±

    Old Bai immediately sneered. ¡°He¡¯s really confused!¡±

    In fact, intermarriage between wealthy families was verymon, and even the four major families often intermarried. Even if they didn¡¯t love each other enough, they could be respectful and some couples could have a harmonious rtionship and be a good story in the circle.

    This kind of marriage was an eptable way for everyone.

    But to have a marriage contract with that person¡­ That was not an ordinary marriage at all!!!

    Upon thinking about the appearance of thatdy now, it was like she had juste back from hell. Who would be willing to throw their daughter into the fire pit?! No wonder Shen Yuansong didn¡¯t want to get married and didn¡¯t want to have a daughter!

    After Old Bai finished speaking, he suddenly realized that Shen Qianhui had married Jing Zhen. He tried to hold it back but still couldn¡¯t help looking at Shen Yuansong. ¡°But perhaps there will be a blessing in disguise.¡±

    ¡°What blessing? The old witch doesn¡¯t want my daughter anymore. After all, my daughter is almost fifty years old and married a small-time actor. Now she wants my granddaughter to marry into her family instead¡­¡±

    Old Master Bai was stunned. ¡°Really? But your granddaughter has three children already!¡±

    Shen Yuansong lowered his gaze. ¡°They can¡¯t wait for the next generation to grow up. However, I promised to give them some of the Shen family¡¯s stocks and let them tear up the agreement made years ago. And she agreed.¡±

    Old Master Bai nodded. ¡°You did the right thing. Even though it¡¯s your granddaughter and not your daughter, you can¡¯t push her into the fire pit. Moreover,pared to them, Chu Cichen is really a good son-inw!¡±

    Shen Yuansong nodded satisfactorily. ¡°Chu Cichen is really good!¡±

    After praising him, he suddenly smiled and looked at Old Bai. ¡°Speaking of which, my granddaughter and your granddaughter are considered inws. As for the matter regarding this marriage, the Bai family should support me!¡±

    Thinking of his granddaughter¡¯s marriage and that worthless Chu Cimo, Old Master Bai¡¯s face turned ck.

    Shen Yuansongughed. ¡°You just mocked my daughter for marrying a small-time actor. Isn¡¯t your granddaughter also marrying a useless affluent second-generation?¡±

    Old Master Bai immediately became unhappy. ¡°How is he useless? Chu Cimo, he¡­ he¡­¡±

    Shen Yuansong smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? Does he have a position in the Chu Corporation?¡±

    Old Master Bai himself looked down on Chu Cimo, but he didn¡¯t allow others to do so. He immediately said, ¡°He has a close rtionship with Valor Gate! Just a few days ago, he helped your son-inw find people from Valor Gate to serve as bodyguards!¡±

    Shen Yuansong sneered. ¡°Is that true?¡±

    Valor Gate was not part of their system, but they and the four major families mutually respected each other. Valor Gate would not meddle in their affairs. So, Old Master Bai must be bragging!

    However¡­

    ...

    Shen Yuansong nced back at the manor they had just left.

    He noticed that many guards were deployed in the estate today. If thedy reneged on their deal and tried to forcibly take Jingjing away, his own guards might not be enough to handle these professional people.

    If Valor Gate could help them, it would be great.

    ¨C

    In the manor halfway up the mountain that resembled a castle.

    After the people from the four major families left, the noblewoman suddenly pushed the teacup in her hand onto the ground. Her chest was heaving with anger.

    The butler re-brewed the earl grey tea and brought it over in a porcin cup with a gold trim. ¡°Quee¡­¡± he began but was soon being red at by the noblewoman.

    ¡°In China, call me Madam,¡± she said.

    The butler immediately said, ¡°Madam, please calm down. The Shen family is just ignorant.¡±

    The noblewoman took a sip of the tea, and a fierce look shed in her eyes. ¡°Old Shen has hidden his granddaughter so well and he doesn¡¯t even dare to bring her here for me to see¡­ Go find a photo of her and let me see what kind of beauty she is!¡±

    The butler immediatelyplied and left the room.

    ...

    Five minutester, the butler returned and said, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve found photos of his daughter and granddaughter, but¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡± the noblewoman asked, giving him a nce.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help but feel that his granddaughter looks familiar,¡± the butler said as he handed over a photo of Shen Ruojing.

    In the photo, Shen Ruojing had clear and cold peach blossom eyes.

 Chapter 472 - 472 Reason!!

    472 Reason!!

    Upon receiving the photos handed over by the butler, the noblewoman nced at Shen Qianhui first.

    Although she was approaching fifty years old, her temperament was gentle and she looked delicate and weak.

    The noblewoman sneered. ¡°His daughter does have some unique features, the kind that he likes. But unfortunately, she¡¯s old and faded now. I heard that she even married some obscure small-time actor?¡±

    The butler nodded immediately. ¡°Should I also hand over the information of that young actor?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    She threw Shen Qianhui¡¯s photo aside and looked at Shen Ruojing¡¯s. At first nce, she also felt Shen Ruojing to be very familiar, and she even felt a sense of warmth somehow.

    After staring at it for a while, the butler suddenly spoke up, ¡°Madam, she looks a bit like you when you were young!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    The noblewoman stared at the photo, her eyes unpredictable, but her smile gradually widened. ¡°Interesting, no wonder Old Shen has been hiding her¡­she¡¯s the type I like.¡±

    She put down the photo and looked at the butler again. ¡°Any news on that scoundrel?¡±

    ¡°None.¡± The butler lowered his head. ¡°Sir¡¯s whereabouts are too difficult to find. He¡¯s been hiding in China for over twenty years, and his appearance must have changed somewhat, making it even harder to find him¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Upon returning home, Shen Yuansong heard from the butler that Shen Ruojing had moved in with her three children. He then felt relieved and instructed the butler, ¡°Go hire some more bodyguards. I always feel uneasy in my heart. That old witch is known for her fickleness¡­¡±

    The butler nodded and left.

    Shen Yuansong then went upstairs to see the room Shen Ruojing was staying in. He had asked the butler to clean it up after recognizing his granddaughter.

    For the three children, he also created three separate children¡¯s rooms that were connected to Shen Ruojing¡¯s master bedroom. The four of them would surely feel veryfortable living here.

    Shen Yuansong knocked on the door and heard a e in¡± before he pushed it open. The next moment, his face stiffened because he saw that Chu Cichen was here too!

    Shen Yuansong clenched his jaw, but he then saw Chu Cichen greeting him respectfully, ¡°Grandfather-inw, Jingjing and I will be imposing on the Shen family for a while.¡±

    Shen Yuansong. ¡°¡­¡±

    He was very satisfied with regard to this grandson-inw, so he merely waved his hands and directly sat down before Shen Ruojing.

    He looked at Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen and suddenly spoke up, ¡°You two haven¡¯t registered your marriage yet, have you?¡±

    His expression suddenly turned displeased.

    What was Chu Cichen doing? His granddaughter had given birth to three children for him, and they still hadn¡¯t registered their marriage?!

    Chu Cichen¡¯s phoenix-like eyes flickered slightly and he immediately said, ¡°As long as Jingjing agrees, I am ready any time.¡±

    Shen Yuansong¡¯s anger immediately dissipated.

    It turned out that it was their Jingjing who disagreed¡­

    He smiled and looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°In that case, listen to your grandfather and go register your marriage tomorrow.¡±

    Chu Cichen also looked at Shen Ruojing eagerly.

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­..¡±

    She pursed her lips and sighed before saying, ¡°Even with a certificate, we can still divorce. Grandfather, I understand your concerns, but it¡¯s not rted to this.¡±

    Shen Yuansong¡¯s expression paused slightly.

    His granddaughter was really too sensitive. He couldn¡¯t hide anything from her.

    Shen Ruojing said, ¡°I have moved into the Shen Manor, and before Little Ye takes over the management of the Shen family, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to help look after things. So Grandfather, what secrets does the Shen family have? Who¡¯s that person you met today? Why was my mother abandoned by you? Now, let¡¯s talk openly and honestly.¡±

    Shen Yuansong paused and said, ¡°Jingjing, it¡¯s not the time for you to know everything yet¡­¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Shen Ruojing looked at him seriously. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯m not as weak as you imagine, and I have my own strength. I don¡¯t understand why, as the head of one of the four major families in the capital of China, you are still afraid? Even if the person is from a foreign royal family, you shouldn¡¯t be so afraid! This ce is China! What exactly is the hidden situation here?!¡±

    Her voice was resolute and powerful, making Shen Yuansong suddenly feel a sense of relief.

    He fell silent again for a moment before saying, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡±

 Chapter 473 - 473 Queen!!!

    473 Queen!!!

    Three children were currently looking at their own rooms. Therefore, after Chu Cichen closed the door, he turned and sat next to Shen Ruojing, listening to Shen Yuansong talk about the difficulties that the Shen family was facing.

    Shen Yuansong sighed. ¡°Jingjing may not know, but Cichen should have heard of it. Some ancient families in the world are controlling the economic lifeline of the entire world. They are best at making money. After several hundred years or even thousands of years of umtion, their family¡¯s wealth is enough to rival a country¡¯s.¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded. ¡°There are three of these big families in the world. I know that one of them started with a bank. At its peak, their family¡¯s business expanded all over the world. However, they gradually became low-keyter on.¡±

    Shen Yuansong nodded. ¡°Ordinary wealthy families, even with assets worth tens of billions, cannot touch their core interests. Therefore, only a few people know about them. They control the global economic trend. When a family¡¯s wealth umtes to a certain extent, they need their approval to go further. The four great families of the capital chose one of them as a reliance to securemercial positions and be the four most powerful families in China.

    Shen Ruojing immediately asked, ¡°Which one?¡±

    Shen Yuansong said slowly, ¡°The royal family of Country A.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was taken aback. Country A was a constitutional monarchy located on the border of China, and the country¡¯s policies were all subject to the king¡¯s authority. It was a small country on earth that was usually inconspicuous. But unexpectedly, the royal family of Country A was one of the three major families that controlled the global economy?

    She hesitated and asked, ¡°What kind of dealings does the Shen family have with them?¡±

    Shen Yuansong sighed. ¡°At the start, when all the four families came into an alliance, the power between the four families was initially bnced. However, over the years, there had to be a ranking. My father was muddle-headed and signed another agreement with the royal family of Country A. They then helped the Shen family be the number one family in the capital.¡±

    Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°What does the Shen family have to pay?¡±

    Shen Yuansong sighed. ¡°Every daughter of the head of the Shen family must be sent to marry into the royal family of Country A.¡±

    Shen Ruojing understood but also seemed to not understand. ¡°What¡¯s the difference from an ordinary business marriage?¡±

    Shen Yuansong nced at her.

    Shen Ruojing looked at Chu Cichen, feeling confused.

    At this moment, Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes were full of coldness. He understood the situation the Shen family was facing.

    He exined to Shen Ruojing, ¡°It¡¯s not the same. An ordinary business marriage is a union between two families to strengthen their rtionship. But the rtionship between the Shen family and the royal family of Country A is more like¡­ offering tribute.¡±

    ¡°Offering tribute¡­¡±

    This ancient term made Shen Ruojing pause for a long time before she finally understood.

    In a business marriage, both sides were rtively fair, but offering tribute had a feeling of a master-and-servant rtionship.

    It was a humiliating deal!

    Chu Cichen then turned to Shen Yuansong and said, ¡°I remember you had a sister who was sent to marry a member of the royal family and became a princess¡­ but she lived a miserable life and eventuallymitted suicide.¡±

    Shen Yuansong nodded. ¡°Country A is a patriarchal society where women have a very low status. My sister was proud, so how could she willingly be a man¡¯s essory? She lived in extreme oppression and then chose to end her life. Her death made my father regret it, but the situation had been set and couldn¡¯t be changed.¡±

    Shen Ruojing tightened her jaw. With just a few words from her grandfather, she understood the unchosen life of a woman.

    As a foreigner, her grandpa¡¯s sister was looked down upon and neglected by her husband. Her upbringing was also different from the people abroad, as everyone was equal in her world¡­

    Also, Shen Ruojing vaguely remembered thatmoners in Country A had to bow and pay homage to the royal family¡­

    That Shen family daughter who was sent to be married must have felt so helpless and suffocated!

    The only thing she could do was to end her own life and return everything the family had given her!

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing finally understood why her grandmother chose to break up with her grandfather, why she was afraid of being found, and why she directly left Shen Qianhui to grow up in Sea City!

    Both her grandfather and grandmother would rather let her mother be an ordinary person than let her live such a life.

    She tightened her jaw and said in a cold voice, ¡°Grandfather, does our Shen family have to continue this tradition? I would rather dissolve this wealth than allow my daughter to suffer such treatment!¡±

    Shen Yuansong lowered his eyes and said, ¡°In fact, the Shen family has always had business dealings with them. This contract is purely anciry where we are subordinate to them. I remain unmarried my entire life in order to terminate this contract, but I didn¡¯t expect your mother¡¯s existence¡­¡±

    Shen Yuansong¡¯s lifelong celibacy at least maintained the happiness of two generations of women. He had originally thought that when he handed over the Shen family to Shen Zhong or Shen Chong, it would no longer be his concern. But now, the legitimate descendant, Shen Qianhui had emerged and she had also given birth to a daughter¡­

    Shen Yuansong continued, ¡°However, you guys don¡¯t have to be too worried. I¡¯ve negotiated with the Queen of Country A. All of the profits from the linked businesses between the Shen Family and them will be offered, and this contract will be canceled.¡±

    The old man stood up straight and spoke, ¡°I am not someone who sells out his granddaughter for glory. Even if the Shen family falls from its position as the top family in the capital, so what of it?!¡±

    Shen Ruojing felt suffocated in her chest. She had always thought that families like the Four Great Families in the capital had no worries about food, clothing, or money, but she had never expected that they would still be at the mercy of others.

    She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Grandfather, the world is developing, isn¡¯t there anyone who can break the dominance of these ancient families? Why should economic development depend on their whims?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yuansong spoke up, ¡°The Four Great Families rose to power too early. In those olden days, if we wanted to expand further, we had to rely on the support of those ancient families. Most of the newly rich don¡¯t have enough foundation, so they are not valued in their eyes, but there are cases of a few rare exceptions¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing perked up her ears. She was about to listen further when the hurried footsteps of the butler outside interrupted them. Even the butler¡¯s voice carried a hint of fear. ¡°Master, that, that madam has arrived!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Shen Yuansong stood up suddenly, his body trembling. His first reaction was to look at Chu Cichen. ¡°You keep an eye on Ruojing. She can¡¯t leave here without my permission!¡±

    Shen Yuansong then strode out. Just as he reached the door, he saw a dignified figure walking toward him. Although the queen was already elderly, she exuded a strong presence.

    At this moment, she had arrived at the door of Shen Ruojing¡¯s room!

    Outside, all of the Shen family¡¯s bodyguards were lying on the ground, while a row of well-trained imperial guards in the unique uniform of the royal family controlled the living room of the Shen family.

    The queen looked at Shen Yuansong behind the door. ¡°Old Shen, since you didn¡¯t bring your granddaughter to meet me, I¡¯ve no choice but toe and see her in person¡­¡±

 Chapter 474 - 474 Meeting!

    474 Meeting!

    Shen Yuansong¡¯s body stiffened.

    As for the servants of the Shen family, all of them came out and were secretly standing in inconspicuous positions. They were looking at these intruders and seemed to be frightened.

    After all, since bing the first wealthy family in the capital, the Shen Manor had never been forcefully broken into. Also, the squad of guards brought by the queen was all skilled, and when they entered the Shen family, they directly broke the front door and rushed in like a military squad. Therge iron gate of the Shen family had been torn down and looked extremely messy.

    The queen entered elegantly,pletely unlike a guest in someone else¡¯s home. It felt as if she was in her own home, and she sat directly in the main seat of the living room.

    !!

    Shen Yuansong¡¯s forehead broke out in cold sweat.

    The Shen family¡¯s bodyguards were all provided by a professional security team, and they even trained some themselves. But Shen Yuansong was well aware that these people couldn¡¯tpare to real guards! That was why he had been anxious to have the Valor Gate provide a few people for them. If there were three or four people from the Valor Gate here, they could at least hold them off for a few minutes, and it was possible for Chu Cichen to take Shen Ruojing and leave from the back door.

    Now, they were blocked like this¡­

    Shen Yuansong gave a wry smile. ¡°Madam, what are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°I changed my mind,¡± the queen spoke directly. ¡°I don¡¯t want yourpensation. I only want our princess, so please bring out your granddaughter.¡±

    The queen smiled. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t understand. Isn¡¯t it an honor for her to marry our prince and be a princess? Or do you not like my lousy son?¡±

    The queen called him a lousy son, but anyone who knew a little about the current situation in Country A knew how much the queen loved this son. It was said that as the crown prince didn¡¯t like topete, the queen had helped him secretly and already killed all of the current king¡¯s heirs, leaving only him alive. Therefore, even though he was not in Country A for so many years, his status had never changed.

    Shen Yuansong immediately smiled and said, ¡°How can that be? That person¡¯s wisdom and strategy are the best I¡¯ve ever seen, second only to the queen.¡±

    The queen nodded. ¡°So, where is your granddaughter?¡±

    Shen Yuansong straightened his slightly curved back slowly. ¡°Madam, my granddaughter is already married and has three children. Thank you for your favor, but her status really isn¡¯t suitable to match your country¡¯s crown prince.¡±

    The crown prince of your country¡­

    This remark revealed the distance between their identities directly.

    Shen Yuansong seemed to have decided to stand his ground.

    Hearing this, the queen narrowed her eyes and exerted the pressure of someone who had been in power for a long time. This pressure directly bore down onto Shen Yuansong. However, he stopped retreating. He was also the head of one of the four major families in China and had been in charge for so many years. Even though he knew that he was not as powerful as the queen, he could still face her gaze without fear!

    The two stared at each other for a long time, and the queen smiled. ¡°Interesting, it turns out you have never been afraid of us.¡±

    Shen Yuansong spoke up, ¡°Queen, this is China. Our identities here are only businessmen¡­ of course, I still deeply admire you in my heart.¡±

    He looked around. ¡°But your behavior of intruding without the host¡¯s permission is considered illegal in China. It is trespassing on private property.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The queen smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t been in China for a long time, so I¡¯m not very familiar with Chinesew. I thought I was in Country A. Since that¡¯s the case, I will apologize to Chinater. How about it? Oh, if your family suffered any damages, just let me know how much and we willpensate you ordingly.¡±

    It was an apology in words only, with no sincerity at all!

    Did the Shen family need the money she was offering?

    Shen Yuansong was getting angry.

    This was clearly a case of being outssed by an opponent.

    He took another deep breath and said, ¡°There is no need forpensation. We are already in a partnership. It is fine that you don¡¯t understand our etiquette, but I still hope that you won¡¯t do this again next time.¡±

    The queen sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t promise that. After all, I¡¯m getting old and my memory is blurry. Speaking of which, isn¡¯t the Shen family the number one powerhouse in the capital? Your security measures are too weak. Do you need me to send some personal guards over?¡±

    Shen Yuansong: ¡°¡­¡±

    He lowered his head. ¡°China is safe everywhere, and there is no need for too many security measures. Even if there are times when we need them, the government of China will also protect us. Actually, not to mention the armed forces of China, even Valor Gate alone has a powerful presence in the capital, so the queen doesn¡¯t need to worry too much. On the other hand, you only brought a single team of personal guards over. The capital is a ce that is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, so it¡¯s better to keep a low profile.¡±

    The queen¡¯s face grew even colder, and she sneered. ¡°Are you threatening me? As far as I know, Valor Gate will not be too involved with the four major families of the capital. You¡¯re probably going to fail if you want to rely on them!¡±

    Shen Yuansong smiled. ¡°We are all Chinese. If something really happens, someone like Mr. Hong will definitely take action.¡±

    The queen narrowed her eyes. Finally, she saw the tactics of this old fox, who was not as weak and easy to bully as she had thought.

    She lowered her gaze and asked, ¡°So, have you made up your mind to break the agreement?¡±

    Shen Yuansong didn¡¯t want to offend the queen, so he immediately lowered his head when he heard her softened tone. ¡°Your Majesty, the daughters of the Shen family have difficulty adapting to the climate and environment of Country A. Let¡¯s cancel this agreement, and the penalty will be paid by our Shen family!¡±

    The queen smiled. ¡°If you want to discuss this, that¡¯s fine. But your granddaughter shoulde out. It¡¯s only appropriate for her toe and meet an elder, right? Could it be that your granddaughter is a heavenly beauty that cannot be seen by me?¡±

    Shen Yuansong didn¡¯t understand why the queen was so persistent. He was about to refuse, but then Shen Ruojing¡¯s voice came from upstairs. ¡°It¡¯s not that she can¡¯t be seen. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s rough and vulgar. I¡¯m afraid she will tarnish the Queen¡¯s eyes.¡±

    The queen heard this and suddenly looked up.

    She saw a slender figure standing there. Her slender body resembled a pine tree, yet with seemingly infinite strength. Her clear peach blossom eyes were cold when she looked at the queen.

    Beside her, a tall man stood warily, guarding her. When the queen saw him, her pupils shrank slightly and she furrowed her brow.

 Chapter 475 - 475 Fight Against Them

    475 Fight Against Them

    Upon seeing Chu Cichen, the Queen was slightly stunned. She felt a sense of familiarity but was unable to recall where she had seen him before.

    She furrowed her brows and turned her attention to Shen Ruojing, expressing her satisfaction with a nod. ¡°Miss Shen is impressive indeed.¡±

    Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°Now that you have seen me, can we continue our discussion?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing more to discuss.¡± The Queen stood up. It seemed that she made a trip here specially to merely see someone.

    !!

    But in the next moment, she surprised everyone by turning to Shen Yuansong and saying, ¡°You can cancel the agreement if you want, but half of the Shen Family¡¯s assets may not be enough.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yuansong¡¯s face then turned cold and he retorted, ¡°Madam, the worth of what my family has received from you is far from half of our assets.¡±

    ¡°But you have vited the contract, so you must pay thepensation. I want two-thirds of your family¡¯s assets. If you agree, then the agreement will be void from this moment on. But of course¡­¡±

    The Queen looked at Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°I really like your granddaughter. You can think about it again.¡±

    After that, she left confidently, and her guards cleared the way in front and behind her. She had spent only ten minutes in the Shen Manor in total.

    After the Queen¡¯s entourage left, Shen Ruojing looked at Shen Yuansong and asked, ¡°Grandfather¡­¡±

    Shen Yuansong¡¯s gaze sank, but he answered confidently, ¡°Give it to her. Even if our family only has one-third of our current assets in the future, we can still be one of the four great families!¡±

    They would go from being the first to thest, but he believed that with Shen Ruojing and Shen Tianye¡¯s leadership, the Shen Family would regain their first position in the future.

    Shen Ruojing felt that it was unfair. ¡°It¡¯s normal topensate for a breach of contract, but her demands are too harsh.¡±

    Shen Yuansong sighed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. She is from Country A¡¯s royal family and monopolizes the economic trend. It¡¯s better to negotiate with her.¡±

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing felt a sense of helplessness when she asked, ¡°Grandfather, I asked you earlier if there was any financial power that could break their monopoly. You said there was¡­ Who were you talking about?¡±

    Shen Yuansong began to speak. ¡°A few years ago, a corporation named ¡®Loong¡¯ suddenly emerged overseas. It wasprised of the world¡¯s top talents, and its founder was said to be a rich second-generation son who had always been a part of the ¡®high IQ¡¯ club. He led seven people to establish their new business empire, challenging the positions of the three ancient families. The three families then extended an olive branch, but he refused to ept their terms. So, he was eventually jointly suppressed by the three ancient families¡­¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart raced as she listened.

    ¡°Loong lost, but as far as I know, they have been steadily developing despite the pressure from the three ancient families.¡± Shen Yuansong sighed.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes flickered as he suddenly asked, ¡°Grandfather, do you think the Loong Corporation can break their monopoly?¡±

    Shen Yuansong stroked his beard and his eyes were full of anticipation. ¡°Yes. When the leader of Loong lost before, he was only 20 years old and full of youthful arrogance. In this case, he was bullied by a group of old men. I believe that after hiding his talents for a while, he will eventually rise again!¡±

    After speaking, he smiled. ¡°But I admire his courage. Loong means Eastern Dragon, and it is obvious that their corporation was founded by a Chinese. Among the three ancient families that control the economy, there are no Chinese. So, he had no idea about being low-key and restrained, and that was what led to his failurest time. But China is bing increasingly strong today, and it is time for a representative figure to emerge! I also hope that this Eastern Dragon can soar in the sky!¡±

    Chu Cichen listened to this and lowered his eyes, slowly saying, ¡°He will.¡±

    The grandfather looked at him and said with emphasis, ¡°Cichen, I know you are also a business genius. You returned to the country for only a few days and reorganized the Chu Corporation with thunderous means. But there are many talented people in this world, and I don¡¯t expect you to be so powerful. I just hope you can love your country like the founder of Loong. You must remember that without the country¡¯s strength, there would be no ce for us today!¡±

    Chu Cichen lowered his head. His attitude was heartfelt and he had a hint of helplessness on his face. ¡°Yes, I will always remember your words.¡±

    Shen Yuansong was finally satisfied.

    After sending Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen back to their room, Shen Yuansong looked at the butler and asked, ¡°Was the front gate demolished?¡±

    The butler was very helpless. ¡°Yes, and when the group of people came in, they also trampled on many flowers and nts.¡±

    The butler asked in confusion, ¡°What was the reason for that person to cause this disturbance?¡±

    Shen Yuansong sighed. ¡°To suppress our arrogance! Wait and see, by tomorrow, the news of the Shen Family offending them will spread throughout the four great families. The news of the Shen Family preparing to pay two-thirds of our assets will also spread¡­ Our family most probably will no longer be the same as before.¡±

    The four great families were already at odds with each other.

    However, the Shen Family was firmly in the first ce.

    But starting tomorrow, the Bai, Rong, and Xu families might have some ideas about this first ce.

    The Queen caused such a disturbance just to make him understand¡­

    In her eyes, the Shen Family was not even worth mentioning. She came if she wanted to, left if she wanted to, and could take away two-thirds of the Shen Family¡¯s assets easily. It was just a matter of words¡­

    It was a quiet night.

    The next day, when Shen Ruojing woke up, the grand martial uncle of the Valor Gate called her. ¡°Junior Sister, I have sent the people you wanted over, and I also reminded them not to say that they are from Valor Gate to outsiders.¡±

    Shen Ruojing stretched and saidzily, ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡±

    ¡°Why thank me? We are all one family. By the way, our fightingpetition is almost over. Hurry up and find Champion Chen!¡±

    Shen Ruojing sighed. ¡°I know.¡±

    Yesterday, the Queen¡¯s direct intrusion made her realize that the security strength of the Shen Family was indeed too weak. Hence, she called her sect overnight, and the old man of Valor Gate immediately sent some disciples over when he heard that she had been bullied.

    When Shen Ruojing got downstairs after waking up, she saw the butler bringing several disciples of Valor Gate into the living room. ¡°Miss, they said they came to see you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°Uncle Liu, from now on, the security of the house will be entrusted to them.¡±

    The butler was about to agree when a strange voice suddenly came from the side. ¡°Hey, are you trying to insert your people into the security of the house as soon as you join the Shen Family? These people look so skinny and weak. They might fall down with just a push. What benefit did they give you for you to allow them to manage the security of the house? Also, do you know that the Shen Family hires professional guards? I don¡¯t know where you got these people from. Shen Ruojing, you are too overconfident, aren¡¯t you?!¡±

 Chapter 476 - 476 Valor Gate!

    476 Valor Gate!

    Shen Jiayi walked over and her face was full of provocation.

    As soon as she spoke, another voice came. ¡°Jiayi, how could you speak to Ruojing like that? You are so rude!¡±

    Looking in the direction of the voice, Shen Ruojing saw a 25-year-old girl walking in. She looked very gentle and had a simr face to Shen Jiayi and Shen Wanying. However, shecked Shen Jiayi¡¯s willfulness and Shen Wanying¡¯s arrogance.

    The butler by her side immediately exined in a low voice, ¡°Miss, this is Miss Shen Tingyan of the third branch. She married the eldest son of the Xu family.¡±

    !!

    Shen Yuansong, who was the head of the Shen family, was from the first branch. The second branch was Shen Yuansong¡¯s younger brother, who had two sons, Shen Zhong and Shen Chong. As for Shen Yuansong¡¯s younger brother from the third branch, he had a son who died young and only left two daughters behind.

    Shen Tingyan was the daughter of the third branch.

    The butler wanted to say more, but Shen Jiayi stared at Shen Tingyan angrily. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you speak to me like that? What? You heard that the true Young Miss of the Shen family is back and you came to curry favor? Too bad, she didn¡¯t even be a princess, but granduncle still has to give the queen two-thirds of the family assets! Shen Ruojing, you really are a rural bumpkin who brings shame to the family and makes us aughing stock!¡±

    Shen Tingyan immediately frowned. ¡°Jiayi, we are all part of the Shen Family, so don¡¯t say that¡­¡±

    Shen Jiayi sneered. ¡°Am I wrong? You¡¯re just a fatherless orphan, and you¡¯re from a side branch of the Shen family. What qualifies you to marry the eldest son of the Xu family? Isn¡¯t it because our Shen family is the leader of the four great families? If the Shen family didn¡¯t have this strength, who would look at you?!¡±

    Shen Tingyan was taken aback by her attack, and her eyes turned slightly red.

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Shen Tingyan faintly saying, ¡°Yes, without granduncle¡¯s care, we are all just from the side branch. So, what gives you the right to criticize the granddaughter of the main branch here?¡±

    Shen Jiayi was hit where it hurt.

    She had always looked down on Shen Tingyan, thinking that thetter was from the third branch and that the position of the head of the Shen family would eventually fall to their second branch.

    This was because back then, Shen Yuansong had no descendants and this made her the eldest granddaughter of the family.

    But now, she and Shen Tingyan were both the same in status ¨C they were from the side branches!

    Shen Jiayi was so angry that she jumped and was about to give Shen Tingyan a p in the face!

    Seeing this, Shen Tingyan was so scared that she closed her eyes and leaned forward, not even daring to dodge¡­

    From a young age, her mother had told her that the daughters of the second branch were different from her. The daughters of the second branch would be the direct descendants, and they would always be from the side branch. Therefore, Shen Tingyan never dared to challenge Shen Jiayi.

    However, she couldn¡¯t bear to listen to Shen Jiayi anymore, so she retorted. It was just that she hadn¡¯t expected Shen Jiayi to start hitting her¡­

    ¡°Pak!¡±

    The pain that Shen Tingyan anticipated never came¡­She slowly opened her eyes and saw her cold-looking cousin, Shen Ruojing, standing before her.

    Shen Ruojing grabbed Shen Jiayi¡¯s arm and viciously pped her with the back of her hand!

    As a result, Shen Jiayi fell to the ground, and her face swelled up.

    Shen Ruojing only stared at her and pped her hands. ¡°Why can¡¯t you learn your lesson?¡±

    Now, Shen Jiayi¡¯s eyes turned red. She was actually pped in front of so many servants!

    She jumped up from the ground and screamed, ¡°Shen Ruojing, I¡¯m not finished with you!¡±

    But just as she finished speaking, she heard Shen Yuansong¡¯s angry voice drifting over. ¡°Who are you not finished with?!¡±

    Shen Jiayi froze when she saw Shen Yuansong walking in with Shen Zhong, Shen Chong, and Shen Cong.

    At that moment, Shen Yuansong¡¯s gaze was as cold as ice as he looked at her and said, ¡°Speak! Why aren¡¯t you finished with the legitimate eldest daughter of my Shen family?!¡±

    Shen Jiayi immediately became nervous and her whole body trembled.

    She shouted in fear, ¡°Grandpa, she brought those unidentified men into our house and even suggested that they manage the security of the Shen family. I just wanted to remind this country bum¡­my cousin¡­¡±

    After saying this, she seemed to have found an excuse and hurriedly tried to clear her name. ¡°It was just me speaking without thinking. Our house was easily broken into yesterday, and our security system does need to be strengthened. However, I have no idea where our cousin found these men. They don¡¯t even seem to know martial arts, and she wants them to take over the security of the Shen family. How can we just casually change our security like this when we have so many people in the Shen family?¡±

    Shen Yuansong looked toward the several men standing in the living room.

    The people were wearing loose exercise clothes, each looking very agile and restrained. They even exuded a kind of refined aura, something unusual for martial artists.

    However, Shen Yuansong understood that when Chinese Kung Fu was taken to the extreme, it was not about showing off outwardly but rather about being like them¡­

    He looked at Shen Ruojing and asked, ¡°Jingjing, did you bring these people here?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shen Yuansong was about to say something when Shen Zhong stepped forward and smiled. ¡°Niece, I know you are concerned about the safety of the Shen family, but martial artists do not look like that. You see, they are not tall and mighty in stature. Could you have been deceived?¡±

    Shen Chong continued, ¡°It¡¯s normal for a young girl like her to not understand these things. Big brother, I remember Shen Cong and the people from Valor Gate are acquainted, right?¡±

    Since Shen Yuansong had recognized Shen Ruojing as his granddaughter and promised to hand over the family business to Shen Tianye in the future, Shen Zhong and Shen Zhong, the brothers who had previously fought for control of the family, had joined forces to seize the family business.

    Therefore, the first step was to control the Shen family.

    If they wanted to know every move of the Shen family, owning the security guards was absolutely crucial.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Ruojing had taken the initiative to arrange her own people in the security force.

    As soon as Shen Chong spoke, Shen Zhong immediately understood what his younger brother meant. He smiled and looked at Shen Yuansong. ¡°Yes, Cong¡¯er is acquainted with the people from Valor Gate. Uncle, I was just thinking that our family is still too weak. Our gate was easily broken down. Why not have Cong¡¯er take the lead and ask for a few outer disciples from Valor Gate toe and protect our family?¡±

 Chapter 477 - 477 Kicked Out

    477 Kicked Out

    Shen Yuansong pondered for a moment with furrowed brows and said, ¡°Indeed, the safety of the Shen family is very precarious at the moment.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Zhong and Shen Chong both brightened up and nodded eagerly.

    Shen Cong then chimed in, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Who knows when the Queen will barge in with her men again? We were all frightened out of our wits yesterday. If we don¡¯t do something, our family will bepletely vulnerable. Granduncle, please trust me and let me handle our family¡¯s security. I guarantee that I can keep our home safe!¡±

    Shen Yuansong looked at him and replied, ¡°I understand your intentions. However, the Valor Gate has never gotten involved in the affairs of the four great families, so it may be difficult to ask for their assistance.¡±

    Shen Zhong immediately responded, ¡°It may be difficult for others, but Cong¡¯er is acquainted with some of the members of the Valor Gate who are currently in charge. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to ask a few of them for help, right Cong¡¯er?¡±

    At this moment, Shen Cong¡¯s eyes lit up even brighter. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I think it should be no problem to invite four or five people. However, Grandfather, you need to give me the authority to handle the security of our manor. Otherwise, it would be seen as disrespectful if I invite members of Valor Gate to help and they have to listen to someone else¡¯s orders.¡±

    Shen Yuansong sighed. ¡°But four or five people are too few. How can they protect such arge family like ours?¡±

    Shen Cong was confused by his grandfather¡¯s words and was still thinking about it when Shen Yuansong continued, ¡°In fact, we split into different branches long ago. Now that the main branch is suffering a catastrophe, I cannot drag down the second branch as well. How about this? The second branch can move out today. Cong¡¯er knows some disciples from Valor Gate who can protect a few people of the second branch. They should have enough capability in this regard.¡±

    Shen Zhong and Shen Chong were thunderstruck by these words.

    What did Shen Yuansong mean by asking the second branch to leave?

    If they left, they would never have another chance topete for inheritance rights!

    Shen Zhong was about to protest, but Shen Yuansong had already turned to the butler and said, ¡°Actually, our family has been divided into different branches in my generation. I remember the second branch¡¯s residence is in the south. Can it be inhabited?¡±

    The butler replied immediately, ¡°Yes, it can. It is cleaned every day.¡±

    Shen Yuansong nodded and said without further discussion, ¡°Alright, then find a few people to escort the second branch there.¡±

    Shen Zhong cried out in desperation, ¡°Uncle! We don¡¯t have any grievances against the main branch. We really don¡¯t. The Shen family is in trouble now, and we can¡¯t just abandon it!¡±

    Shen Chong also hastily eximed, ¡°Uncle, is there anything we did wrong? The three branches used to live together happily. It was so lively!¡±

    Shen Cong shouted even louder, ¡°Grandfather, are you trying to kick us out of the family?¡±

    Shen Yuansong looked at the three of them indifferently and said, ¡°Why are you guys freaking out? I just think you were right earlier. Our home¡¯s security is not strong enough. If someone breaks in one day and scares you all, how can I exin to our ancestors? So, you should move out first. When things calm down, you cane back if you want to.¡±

    Could theye back safely after leaving? It was impossible!

    Shen Zhong and Shen Chong wanted to say something, but Shen Yuansong had already turned to Shen Ruojing and asked, ¡°Jingjing, can you trust these people?¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at her grandfather; she was very satisfied.

    When a tree grew toorge, some of its problematic wilted leaves had to be shaken off.

    Now that external enemies were surrounding them, the troublemakers from the second branch of the Shen family might be internal troubles as well. Only by decisively driving them away could the entire Shen family unite and fight against their enemy.

    She nodded to Shen Yuansong and said, ¡°With them here, we won¡¯t have a repeat ofst night¡¯s situation!¡±

    Shen Yuansong nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave the home security to you from now on.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them quickly settled the transfer of power with a few words, making Shen Zhong and Shen Chong jealous!

    For so many years, they had worked hard to show their worth, but the old man only let them do some work in thepany. The family¡¯s power had never been handed over to them!

    And now, it was given so easily to Shen Ruojing, a girl?!

    They were furious. They wanted to say something, but a single nce from Shen Yuansong made them shut up.

    The old man¡¯s authority was very immense, making them afraid to speak.

    Shen Zhong and Shen Chong looked at each other and knew that if they didn¡¯t leave now, they might be kicked out. If that happened, they would lose face and might not even be able to take anything with them.

    Hence, they lowered their heads with resentment and said, ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll leave!¡±

    When the three of them left to pack their things, Shen Jiayi still stood there, feeling dazed and motionless. She seemed to not understand what had just happened.

    On the other hand, Shen Tingyan looked at Shen Yuansong nervously and asked, ¡°Grandpa, what about the third branch?¡±

    As soon as she spoke, Shen Yuansong sighed and said, ¡°What third branch? I¡¯ve already said it. You are my granddaughter, Shen Yuansong¡¯s own flesh and blood. From now on, just live here peacefully.¡±

    Shen Jiayi widened her eyes.

    She finally realized what had just happened¡­

    Before this, Shen Yuansong didn¡¯t have any children, so he treated the children from the second and third branches as his own, even publicly stating that these granddaughters were all his biological granddaughters.

    That was why the eldest granddaughter, Shen Wanying, who was actually from the second house, was able to marry the eldest grandson of the Bai family.

    And Shen Tingyan, who was from the third house, was also able to marry the eldest grandson of the Xu family as the legitimate granddaughter.

    The other sisters were also married as legitimate granddaughters of the Shen family, and their husbands were all from good families.

    However, Shen Jiayi had not been married off yet.

    If the second branch was to be separated like this, she would just be the daughter of the second branch of the Shen family and no longer be considered a legitimate granddaughter of the Shen family.

    Hence, Shen Jiayi panicked. She looked toward Shen Yuansong with red eyes and said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡­¡±

    But Shen Yuansong was already fed up with this grandniece who always acted like a princess and kept looking down on this and that.

    He couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to her and simply said, ¡°Tingyan, you can take your sister away.¡±

    Shen Jiayi wanted to say something, but her arm was pulled by Shen Tingyan, who then dragged her out of the room.

    Once they were out of the living room, Shen Jiayi pushed Shen Tingyan away and red at her angrily. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Shen Tingyan sighed. ¡°Jiayi, we¡¯re sisters. I advise you not to cause a scene.¡±

    But Shen Jiayi was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. Her entire body was bristling.

    ¡°Shen Tingyan, what gives you the right to lecture me? Do you think you¡¯re more noble than me? You¡¯re not! The Xu family has long since looked down on you. It¡¯s been three years since you married into their family, but you can¡¯t even have a child because of the cold you caught when you fell into the water as a child. Just you wait, if the Shen family falls, the first thing the Xu family will do is divorce you!¡±

    This statement made Shen Tingyan¡¯s face turn pale.

    She opened her mouth to say something, but nothing came out.

    ...

    Shen Jiayi stared at her. ¡°Wait a minute, it¡¯s not a festival or anything, so why are you back here?¡±

    After that, she suddenly realized something andughed. ¡°I know, did the Xu family send you back? I heard a little rumor, your days haven¡¯t been good, right? You see, that is why Shen Ruojing is a disaster! Since she returned to the family, how many problems have there been?¡±

    Shen Tingyan immediately responded, ¡°It¡¯s because of my health problems. It has nothing to do with Ruojing¡­¡±

    Shen Jiayi sneered and felt like she had finally gained the upper hand. She then left with big strides.

    Shen Tingyan stood still for a while. She had been married to Xu Zhaosan for three years but still had no children.

    They tried hard every night but couldn¡¯t conceive. They had also gone to see doctors, but they couldn¡¯t find any problems.

    Hence, Shen Tingyan¡¯s mother-inw med her, saying that it was because she had fallen into cold water when she was a child and that the cold qi had damaged her womb.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Shen¡¯s family background, her mother-inw would have kicked her out long ago.

    Last night, the queen broke into the Shen family and wanted to take away two-thirds of their wealth.

    When Shen Tingyan¡¯s mother-inw heard about it, she immediately sent Shen Tingyan back home and told her to stay for a few more days.

    In fact, she just wanted to get rid of her.

    ...

    Shen Tingyan then lowered her eyes andposed herself before returning to the living room to report to Shen Yuansong.

    She then apologized to Shen Ruojing. ¡°Ruojing, I wasn¡¯t feeling well on the day of your recognition banquet. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Actually, it was her mother-inw who didn¡¯t allow her toe.

    She thought that with the appearance of a real legitimate granddaughter in the Shen family, Shen Tingyan, who was a fake granddaughter, would be a joke.

    Shen Ruojing waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Shen Tingyan then turned to Shen Yuansong and said, ¡°Grandpa, me and my mother still have some personal belongings. If there¡¯s any financial problem in the family, please feel free to ask us for help.¡±

    Shen Yuansong replied, ¡°How could I ask such things from you guys?¡±

    Shen Tingyan said sincerely, ¡°Grandpa, you took care of us after Dad passed away. We know that those things were given to us by you, and we are also part of this family.¡±

    Shen Yuansong smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that bad yet, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    A momentter, Shen Yuansong suddenly asked, ¡°Why did youe back home so suddenly this time?¡±

 Chapter 478 - 478 Punish Them A Little!

    478 Punish Them A Little!

    Shen Tingyan was slightly startled, but she quickly smiled and said, ¡°I heard that there was trouble at home, so I came back to take a look.¡±

    Shen Yuansong nodded and said, ¡°Okay, go see your mother quickly.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Tingyan nodded at Shen Ruojing before leaving.

    With such a big incident happening at home, she didn¡¯t want to tell her grandfather about her trivial matters.

    Otherwise, he would surely get angry. Right now, the most important thing was to solve the crisis at home.

    Taking away two-thirds of the family¡¯s assets sounded simple, but the family business was like a production line where everything was arranged properly.

    Suddenly losing two-thirds of the assets meant that the remaining one-third might not be able to sustain the family, and there would definitely be financial problems.

    As Shen Tingyan thought of this, she entered her residence. And when Third Madam Shen saw her, she was quite surprised and asked, ¡°Why did youe back today?¡±

    Since she didn¡¯t want to worry Shen Yuansong or her mother, Shen Tingyan just smiled and said, ¡°Nothing, I just came back to apany you for a few days.¡±

    Third Madam Shen saw that her daughter¡¯s expression was normal and she nodded.

    But at noon, Madam Xu from the Xu family sent a butler over.

    Third Madam Shen smiled at Shen Tingyan and said, ¡°Do you still want to stay? Your mother-inw probably wouldn¡¯t agree. Look, they¡¯re sending someone to call you back, right?¡±

    However, Shen Tingyan¡¯s body tensed.

    The butler from the Xu family was an old woman who had been with Madam Xu for a long time. After she entered the house, she smiled and said, ¡°Miss, you left in a hurry and forgot to bring the medicine, so the madam asked me to specially bring it to you.¡±

    After that, the butler took out the medicine and said, ¡°Madam also asked you to stay here. She said she wants me to watch over you and make sure you drink the medicine three times a day.¡±

    Third Madam Shen¡¯s expression changed immediately and she asked, ¡°What medicine?¡±

    The butler smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s naturally a fertility medicine. Our madam has found a special prescription for her!¡±

    After she finished speaking, the people behind her brought out the medicine one by one.

    The butler first lit a talisman paper and threw it into the water. Then she started adding all kinds of dark medicinal herbs¡­

    Third Madam Shen looked at a ck ball and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±

    The butler smiled and said, ¡°Oh, this is cow dung. It is said that cow dung contains a kind of fermentation material that is good for the body¡­¡±

    Third Madam Shen suddenly felt nauseous!

    The butler opened another package, and it was full of dried centipedes.

    She took one and broke it into pieces, throwing them into a bottle of medicine. She then opened another bottle, and there were a bunch of squirming earthworms inside!

    The butler used a pair of tweezers to take out the earthworms, held her nose in disgust, and threw them into the medicine bottle.

    After poking them to death with a stick, she immediately handed the bottle to Shen Tingyan, saying, ¡°Miss, drink it while it¡¯s fresh!¡±

    Shen Tingyan¡¯s face turned as pale as paper. Seeing this, third Madam Shen was furious and stood up. ¡°You are going too far. This is torture!¡±

    The butlerughed and said, ¡°Torture? Everything we use has its medicinal effect, and it is specially prescribed for people. Madam said she knows that the young mistress may need to endure some hardships, but our Xu family cannot afford to lose its direct line. Therefore, please drink it quickly while it¡¯s fresh and effective!¡±

    Third Madam Shen wanted to say something, but Shen Tingyan immediately took the medicine and drank it in one gulp. However, as soon as she finished, she couldn¡¯t help feeling nauseous and rushed into the bathroom to vomit.

    The butler sighed at the door and said, ¡°Madam, you¡¯ve just thrown away Madam¡¯s good intentions. Our Xu family¡¯s future depends on you. If you can¡¯t have children, what are we going to do?¡±

    Third Madam Shen immediately rushed over and pushed the butler aside, embracing Shen Tingyan and crying bitterly in the bathroom.

    Meanwhile, Shen Ruojing knew nothing about what was happening in the third branch¡¯s residence. She only told the butler, Uncle Liu, to keep an eye on them and prevent any sabotage against them.

    Uncle Liu nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss. The old master has instructed us.¡±

    Within half a day, the second house and its upants were urged to move out.

    After arriving at the residence in the south, the second branch felt that it was too small and very unlucky.

    Shen Zhong and Shen Chong had gloomy faces and discussed the problem. In the end, they decided to punish the main branch a little and teach them a lesson.

    At this time, Shen Cong spoke up, ¡°Dad, Uncle, let me handle this! She¡¯s in charge of the security system, right? What if the security system malfunctions tonight and thieves break into the manor? Where will she put her face then?¡±

    Shen Zhong and Shen Chong were stunned and asked, ¡°But who can break into the Shen Manor and steal things? Although she employed a few people who didn¡¯t look very reliable today, the walls of the Shen Manor are high and have protective ss!¡±

    Shen Cong smiled. ¡°I already have people in mind!¡±

    At night.

    Shen Cong secretly brought the Fourth Senior Brother of Valor Gate and several outer disciples to the entrance of the Shen Manor.

    After that, he looked at the Shen Manor fiercely and handed the map of the terrain to the Fourth Senior Brother, saying, ¡°Do you see it? This is Shen Ruojing¡¯s bedroom! You can steal things here, and if you can do something more, even better. It¡¯s best to ruin her reputation!¡±

    The Fourth Senior Brother thought of Shen Ruojing¡¯s beautiful face and gulped down his saliva. ¡°Okay, leave it to me!¡±

    He immediately led the group of Valor Gate¡¯s disciples and sneaked into the backyard.

    Shen Cong had said that Shen Ruojing had hired several unreliable-looking fellows as the new security guards. After they scaled the wall, they could simply knock the guards out, and they could do as they pleased.

    With this in mind, the Fourth Senior Brother jumped over the high wall¡­

 Chapter 479 - 479 Thieves

    479 Thieves

    The Shen family had a three-meter-high fence covered with reinforced ss g to prevent thieves from entering.

    However, this little trick couldn¡¯t prevent the outer disciples from Valor Gate.

    The fourth senior brother jumped in smoothly, and the sound of hisnding was very soft, akin to a hunting night owl. The few people who followed behind him were also very agile.

    Even the outer disciples of Valor Gate had such skill. This was enough to see why the status of Valor Gate in the pugilistic world was so high.

    After the group of seven jumped in, the fourth senior brother saw a small house made of red bricks not far away. The interior was lit dimly, and there were many silhouettes inside. There were clearly people guarding that ce.

    He casually summoned two disciples. ¡°You two, go and knock the people out first, and then turn off the monitoring cam.¡±

    The two disciples immediately nodded and rushed over.

    The fourth senior brother then made the rest of them stay here, concealing themselves in the grass.

    After that, he had a rxed look on his face and took out his mobile phone to reply to Shen Cong¡¯s anxious text: [How is it? Did it go well?]

    The fourth senior brother replied with a message: [You are underestimating me too much if you assume I can¡¯t handle such a small thing well. Don¡¯t worry, wait for me to have fun with Miss Shen.]

    Shen Cong immediately replied: [I¡¯ll be waiting for the good news.]

    The fourth senior brother then threw his mobile phone into his pocket.

    After waiting for a while, he heard no response from the two he sent. He then nced at the disciples behind him and mumbled in dissatisfaction, ¡°What are those two brats doing? How can they be so slow? Have they been cking off in their training all these years?¡±

    The people behind him immediately smile fawningly. ¡°If they failed, someone would have surely shouted and the scene would have been chaotic. However, there¡¯s nomotion at all. I¡¯m sure they must have knocked the guards out already. I guess it¡¯s because there are too many surveince cameras in Shen Manor. Just think about how big this ce is. We probably will need two hours to run around it. I wonder how many cameras are installed!¡±

    The fourth senior brother contemted and felt that it made sense. He then nodded and called two more disciples to enter. ¡°You two should go in and help. Be quick.¡±

    He was burning with impatience and wanted to meet with the exquisite and beautiful eldest young miss of the Shen Family¡­

    Her face was fair and looked like it was filled with cogen. It must definitely be silky smooth to the touch¡­At that time, he would put a blindfold on her and do whatever he wanted to¡­

    The more he fantasized, the more lustful he felt. He didn¡¯t want to wait another 15 minutes and decided to head directly in. ¡°Why are you guys so slow despite there being four people turning off the cams?¡±

    He brought the others along and directly went to the guardpost.

    He then warily opened the door and saw his four subordinates squatting at the corner with their hands over their heads. There was also another person seated on an office chair with his back facing them. It seemed that this person was staring at the monitor, but he remained motionless at this moment.

    The fourth senior brother realized that this guard must have been knocked unconscious. Hence, he ignored him. He walked over while feeling bewildered and kicked his subordinates. ¡°What the hell are you guys doing? Are you all squatting here to take a poo? Why are you not executing my orders?¡±

    The subordinates immediately lifted their heads. After that, they nced behind him and didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    The fourth senior brother angrily spoke, ¡°Are you guys dumb? Why are you dying my time?¡±

    After saying that, his phone rang again. Shen Cong sent another message. [Which step of the n are you at now?]

    The fourth senior brother directly sent a voice message. ¡°F*ck! I don¡¯t know what the hell my subordinates are doing. They are all squatting here and wasting my time. But don¡¯t worry, we came here to create chaos. Later on, I¡¯ll pay Shen Ruojing a visit¡­¡±

    After saying this, the fourth senior brother walked to the monitor. ¡°You guys didn¡¯t even turn a single camera off. What retards! Never mind, let me check where Miss Shen is currently¡­¡±

    After he said this, he put his phone down and walked over. The office chair was blocking his way, so he casually pushed it.

    The office chair had wheels on it and as it was pushed, it spun around and the person sitting on the chair faced the fourth senior brother directly.

    From the corner of his eyes, the fourth senior brother felt that the stature of that person wasn¡¯t tall, but he looked very familiar. Hence, he subconsciously turned to nce at him¡­

 Chapter 480 - 480 Valor Gate Is Displeased?

    480 Valor Gate Is Displeased?

    The man on the office chair didn¡¯t faint like what the fourth senior brother had expected. Instead, the man¡¯s eyes were opened, and his sharp gaze contained a spirited look that would instill fear.

    With his rectangr face shape, he looked clearly like a strict and stubborn person, giving off an extremely imposing feeling.

    Seeing this man, the fourth senior brother¡¯s legs instantly turned soft and he copsed to the ground, gulping and shouting in panic, ¡°Third, Third Martial Uncle?!¡±

    The few inner disciples sent by Valor Gate to protect the Shen Manor were led by Valor Gate¡¯s Third Martial Uncle, who was also Shen Ruojing¡¯s third senior brother.

    !!

    He was 41 years old and was very solemn and serious.

    Since his little junior martial sister was in trouble, he naturally came to offer help without any hesitation.

    This was why Shen Ruojing handed the Shen Family¡¯s security system to him. Otherwise, it¡¯d be considered a humiliation to have invited the Valor Gate¡¯s third martial uncle here yet have him take orders from other security guards!

    When the Valor Gate¡¯s third martial uncle saw the fourth senior brother, heshed out with a kick!

    Since the third martial uncle sat on the wheeled office chair, some of his force would naturally be reduced. However, when his kicknded on the fourth senior brother, thetter knocked heavily against the wall. This showed how impressive the third martial uncle was!

    The fourth senior brother felt all of his internal organs being stirred up. He couldn¡¯t care less about the pain and knelt on the floor. ¡°Third Martial Uncle, please spare my life!¡±

    Valor Gate had a rule that disciples weren¡¯t allowed tomit crimes. However, the fourth senior brother was here to break into someone¡¯s house, and the words he said earlier were overboard too¡­ (How dare this guy think of bullying my junior martial sister?)

    At the thought of this, the third martial uncle became even angrier and he stood up.

    He was neither tall nor had a burly figure, yet each step he took gave off the feeling as if the ground was shaking and the mountains were trembling. He then walked up to the fourth martial brother and pressed his foot down on thetter¡¯s chest. ¡°Speak! Who sent you here?!¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Cong drove his car and stopped it outside the Shen Manor.

    He had gone through a few sticks of cigarettes but hadn¡¯t seen the fourth martial brothering out. He instantly cursed in his heart.

    This fourth martial brother was a l*cherous person. He must have taken a liking to Shen Ruojing¡¯s face.

    However¡­

    Didn¡¯t he also harbor indecent thoughts toward Shen Ruojing before he found out that she was his cousin?

    Shen Cong understood the fourth martial brother.

    However, he was afraid that thetter would take too long and get discovered. Therefore, he kept sending him messages.

    [Don¡¯t go overboard.]

    [Don¡¯t get found out.]

    [The Shen Manor¡¯s security isn¡¯t that bad.]

    Shen Cong sent out three consecutive messages, but all of them sank into the bottomless sea.

    Shen Cong was stunned. He didn¡¯t dare to call the fourth martial brother for fear of rming the Shen Family. No matter how amazing the fourth martial brother was, there were close to 100 people in the Shen Manor, including the masters and the servants. If everyone was woken up, the fourth martial brother and his group wouldn¡¯t be able to make their escape¡­

    Just as Shen Cong was thinking of this, the sound of a car engine sounded. Shen Cong looked over to take a look, only to see a few cars heading straight for him. When they got closer, he realized that these were police cars!

    F*ck!

    The fourth martial brother failed?

    It was toote for Shen Cong to escape!

    However, he didn¡¯t feel anxious.

    The reason the fourth martial brother dared to take on a criminal job like this was because he would definitely not betray the person who hired him. In Shen Cong¡¯s alibi, he was only back at the Shen Manor to take a look because he had just moved out and wasn¡¯t used to the new life. He had nothing to do with the thieves who had broken into the Shen Manor¡­

    As he thought this, when the police came surrounding him to arrest him, he was very cooperative in raising his hands. ¡°Officers, I¡¯m not a thief. This is my home, it¡¯s true¡­¡±

    However, the policemen handcuffed him without saying anything. They then brought him into the Shen Manor.

    It seemed that they had really failed.

    It was definitely because the fourth senior brother had taken too long¡­

    As Shen Cong thought this, he was brought to the living room and then saw the few Valor Sect¡¯s outer disciples having their hands tied up and docilely keeping their heads lowered. Old Master Shen also had a dark gaze as if he was going to spew fire. Shen Cong immediately asked, ¡°Granduncle, what happened?¡±

    The moment Shen Cong said this, Shen Yuansong walked over abruptly.

    ¡°Pa!¡± Shen Yuansong gave Shen Cong a hard p. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done!¡±

    The policemen then said that Shen Cong was the one who hired these people to rob their family.

    Shen Cong cried out that he was maligned. ¡°I just came back to take a look. I have nothing to do with these thieves! Fourth Senior Brother, speak up! Did youe to the Shen Manor because of your l*stful desires? I am definitely not the one who instigated you to do this!¡±

    He was certain that the fourth senior brother wouldn¡¯t expose him.

    Unexpectedly, the fourth senior brother confessed honestly¡­ ¡°He is the one who hired us. Themission was two gold bars and they are in the car I drove here. I also have our chat records on WeChat that can be used as evidence¡­¡±

    Shen Cong was instantly confused and in disbelief.

    Little did he know that the fourth senior brother was already scared out of his wits when facing the third martial uncle. He didn¡¯t dare to tell any more lies.

    The situation in Valor Gate was especially simple¡ªsuppression via martial prowess! The third martial uncle¡¯s skill was so good that it was considered a one-sided oppression when he dealt with the fourth senior brother!

    Now that both witness and evidence were in ce, there was nothing else Shen Cong could say and he was taken away by the police. Shen Cong knew that it was over for him and he cried, pleading for Shen Yuansong to spare him. ¡°Granduncle, Granduncle, we¡¯re family after all! Now that the Shen Family is in such a bad plight, please forgive me this once! I won¡¯t make the same mistake again!¡±

    However, it was useless. Shen Yuansong remained expressionless.

    He had watched Shen Cong grow up. As the third generation, Shen Cong even had the possibility of bing the head of the family two generations down. But now, things hade to this¡­

    However, if the Shen Family didn¡¯t clear the internal troubles and had to face external troubles, it would be bad. Hence, Shen Yuansong must make a choice!

    At the thought of how Shen Cong had instructed the fourth senior brother to have some fun with Shen Ruojing, Shen Yuansong was instantly enraged. He waved his hand and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be writing a dispute settlement! Officers, please deal with him in the strictest way possible!¡±

    The policemen took the fourth senior brother and the outer disciples out.

    Now, the fourth senior brother had his head lowered, and his gaze was filled with listlessness.

    He had been driven out of Valor Gate by the third martial uncle earlier. Moreover, thetter had told the police to deal with him based on the rules¡­ To the fourth senior brother, this was the most serious kind of punishment!

    ...

    When Shen Cong was brought out by the policemen, he turned his head abruptly at Shen Yuansong, bellowing furiously, ¡°Shen Yuansong, why are you acting so arrogantly? Who in the capital doesn¡¯t know that having offended the queen, the Shen Family will be facing bankruptcy very soon!? I¡¯ll at least get food while in jail. I¡¯ll wait for the day you guys can¡¯t even afford to eat!¡­¡±

    As he said this, he was taken away by the police.

    However, what he said was heard in the living room, making Shen Yuansong¡¯s expression turned heavy.

    Shen Yuansong took a deep breath and turned around. He then saw that the middle-aged man who was in charge of security was talking to his granddaughter not far away.

    Shen Ruojing said, ¡°Senior Brother, thank you so much for tonight.¡±

    The Valor Gate¡¯s third martial uncle was a solemn and rigid man. However, he felt uneasy in front of his pretty junior sister and he scratched his head shyly. ¡°Junior Sister, you don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±

    Just as Shen Ruojing was nning to say more, Shen Yuansong walked over with a solemn expression. ¡°Jingjing, that thief earlier seems to be a Valor Gate¡¯s disciple. Will we make Valor Gate feel displeased if we let the police take him away without telling them beforehand?¡±

    The Shen Family was in a precarious situation now, and Shen Yuansong didn¡¯t wish to spoil their rtionship with Valor Gate as well.

    Although the Valor Gate¡¯s disciples were in the wrong, ording to the rules of influential families, they should have informed Valor Gate of the situation first.

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s third senior brother. ¡°¡­¡±

    ...

    The two of them exchanged a nce, suddenly at a loss of how they should exin to Old Master Shen.

    Shen Ruojing fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Grandfather, erm¡­¡±

 Chapter 481 - 481 Staying Up

    481 Staying Up

    Shen Ruojing was thinking about exining her identity in the Valor Gate.

    However, she didn¡¯t know where to start and Shen Yuansong suddenly spoke, ¡°However, since there are disciples from Valor Gate who are uncultured and ill-disciplined, our Shen Family won¡¯t be scared even if they try to bully us!¡±

    After saying that, he looked at the third senior uncle of Valor Gate. ¡°Mister, you reported this to the police for the sake of the Shen Family today. If the Valor Gate dares to find trouble with you, our Shen Family will definitely back you up regarding this!¡±

    Shen Yuansong suddenly felt that his words were a little inappropriate after he said them.

    !!

    Tonight, this person was the one who reported the incident to the police after apprehending the thieves, and Shen Yuansong said all that about Valor Gate because he didn¡¯t want this person to misunderstand that the Shen Family was ming him.

    Since these new guards were guarding the Shen Family, Shen Yuansong naturally had to protect them to the end.

    He patted the third martial uncle of Valor Gate on his shoulder and nodded with certainty at him. After expressing his admiration, he continued, ¡°It¡¯s already sote, you guys should go back to your rooms and rest.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips twitched. She then exchanged a nce with her third senior brother before heading upstairs.

    After she headed up, she saw Chu Cichen standing outside her room.

    Chu Cichen was currently staying in a guest room. Since the two of them hadn¡¯t registered their marriage, they naturally didn¡¯t sleep together.

    The man was d in ck-colored silk pajamas and was leaning against the wall. His gaze turned over upon hearing the sound of footsteps.

    After the siren sound faded away, the Shen Manor finally regained silence. The man¡¯s phoenix eyes curled up slightly and had a hint of innocence in them.

    The neckline of the pajamas had two unbuttoned buttons, and this caused his exquisite corbones and chest to be revealed¡­

    Shen Ruojing retracted her gaze and asked, ¡°Did themotion wake you up?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Chu Cichen stood up straight, causing his neckline to plunge, but he didn¡¯t seem to notice it. ¡°It¡¯s pretty dangerous at night, so I decided to stay up tonight and guard you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­There¡¯s no need for this, right?¡±

    ¡°It is needed.¡±

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t listen to her any longer and directly entered her room.

    A man and a woman were alone in a room together¡­

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s peach blossom eyes shed as a smile appeared on her face.

    The moment she entered the door, the man abruptly turned and stretched out his arm toward her¡­

    The man¡¯s aura abruptly closed in and this caused Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart to beat wildly. She subconsciously tensed and even her breathing was slowed by half a beat.

    Although the two had expressed their true feelings to each other, they only had intimate contact during that night those years ago. Now that Chu Cichen had found an excuse toe to her room, he probably wanted to¡­

    Just as she was thinking, she saw the man¡¯s hand bypassing her to close the door.

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    Was there a need to make things so ambiguous when it was just closing a door?

    She bit her lips and med herself silently for thinking too much. She then red at Chu Cichen and just when she wanted to walk past him, her shoulders were grabbed by him, and he roughly pushed her against the door.

    Shen Ruojing was skilled in martial arts and could clearly react in time to his sudden movements. However, it was unknown why she seemed to have lost control of her body at that instant and was actually forced into such a situation.

    The man was half a head taller than her and his physique was way bigger. By trapping her like this, Shen Ruojing suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Just when she wanted to say something, Chu Cichen suddenly lowered his head and kissed her!

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes opened wide¡­

    She wanted to speak, but her arm was pressed down by the man, and her body was also pressed by his weight. She basically couldn¡¯t move.

    All these were so sudden and made her feel like her mind was about to explode.

    She murmured, wanting to say something, but Chu Cichen basically didn¡¯t give her a chance to talk¡­He directly controlled her lips¡­

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    She felt that she was about to be suffocated. The air in her lungs was seemingly sucked away¡­

    The silence in the surrounding area also seemed extremely loud¡­

    Just when she felt that she was about to suffocate to death, the man finally released her.

    Shen Ruojing breathed heavily and wanted to calm her emotions. However, the man in front of her suddenly carried her up and began walking toward the bed¡­

 Chapter 482 - 482 Not Rejecting It

    482 Not Rejecting It

    Shen Ruojing was thrown onto the bed¡­

    She tried to climb up and retreat.

    However, her legs were held by the man, and she couldn¡¯t move.

    Looking at the darkness in Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes, Shen Ruojing knew that she was in trouble.

    !!

    She said, ¡°You¡­¡±

    But before she could finish, her lips were blocked by his rough fingers.

    Chu Cichen pounced on her and blocked her mouth with his own as he started kissing her.

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing struggled hard, but as the Valor Gate¡¯s legendary little martial uncle, her body was surprisingly weak today and she couldn¡¯t break free¡­

    Seeing that her clothes were all wrinkled¡­

    Shen Ruojing felt a chill around her waist¡­

    Arge hand had reached in!

    But just at this moment¡­

    ¡°Daddy, are you hitting mommy?¡±

    A cute and milky voice suddenly came over.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s movements stiffened.

    He slowly looked up and saw his daughter, Chu Xiaomeng, rubbing her bewildered eyes as she stared at Shen Ruojing¡¯s big bed. She was hugging her dinosaur soft toy and looking at them in horror.

    Beside her, Chu Tianye also looked curiously at them. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Mommy resisting?¡±

    At this moment, Chu Yu¡¯s little face was full of anger. ¡°Daddy, get out of the way! Mommy belongs to me!¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°¡­¡±

    He couldn¡¯t believe it and slowly lowered his head, only to see Shen Ruojing¡¯s face turning red. She was holding back herughter.

    It was no wonder the woman let him in tonight. So it turned out that the three children were sleeping with her.

    When Shen Ruojing heard themotion outside, she brought all three children over to her room to personally protect their safety just in case.

    Unexpectedly, after all the fuss, there were only a few rascals, and they were all easily subdued by her third senior brother.

    Earlier, she only headed downstairs to check on the situation¡­

    Chu Cichen then coughed and stood up. He looked at the three children and said seriously, ¡°Your mother and I made a bet to see if her body was soft or not¡­so I was testing her just now.¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng. ¡°Girls are soft and fragrant, boys are stinky and tough¡­¡±

    The three children had all grown up now.

    Chu Tianye and Chu Yu¡¯s bones were gradually hardening, and their fingers were no longer as soft and yful as they were when they were younger. That was why Chu Xiaomeng could say this.

    Chu Yu immediately retorted, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not stinky. I take a bath every night.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to be kicked out now that he was finally able to sleep with his mother. However, Chu Tianye didn¡¯t care about this and just yawned. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy! Let¡¯s go to sleep!¡±

    He pulled the nket up over himself, but the next moment, he found that Chu Cichen was pulling the nket back down, leaving him uncovered.

    He asked in confusion, ¡°Daddy?¡±

    Chu Cichen slowly said, ¡°You¡¯re all big kids now. You should go back to your own room and sleep.¡±

    After saying that, he nced at Shen Ruojing and saw that her cheeks were red. Obviously, her emotions were fluctuating as she had just been messed with by him¡­ Jingjing had always been cold and domineering, when had he ever seen her like this?!

    Hence, Chu Cichen felt his blood boil. He wanted nothing more than to kick all three kids out and finish what he had started earlier.

    Chu Tianye obediently got up. He grabbed his pillow while yawning and walked toward his own room.

    Chu Cichen then looked at Chu Yu.

    ¡°I want to sleep with Mommy¡­¡± Chu Yu protested.

    ¡°No.¡± Chu Cichen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You¡¯re getting older now, and you should keep your distance from your mother. Males and females are different after all.¡±

    Chu Yu objected, ¡°But I¡¯m only five years old!¡±

    ¡°You became a man at three years old. Get up.¡± Chu Cichen lifted Chu Yu up, gave him his pillow, and pulled him off the bed.

    Then Chu Cichen turned to Chu Xiaomeng.

    The little girl looked up weakly at him and said, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m a girl.¡±

    She meant that she and her mother didn¡¯t have any gender differences!

    Chu Cichen coughed and said, ¡°Scientific research states that children should sleep by themselves so they would have an adequate blood and oxygen supply to the brain. It will make you smarter¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Chu Xiaomeng was convinced and obediently got out of the bed while holding her dinosaur toy in one hand and her pillow in the other.

    The rooms of the three little ones were just separated by a door from Shen Ruojing¡¯s room. This was intentionally designed by Shen Yuansong for the convenience of the children in case they woke up and needed their mother.

    The three little ones went into their respective rooms, and Chu Cichen breathed a sigh of relief. His eyes gleamed like a wolf as he looked at Shen Ruojing.

    Seeing his expression, Shen Ruojing felt a sense of panic. A starving wolf finally encountered the prey that it had been waiting so long for, and this caused her to tremble from the bottom of her heart.

    She crawled under the covers, hiding her elerated heartbeat and the warmth on her cheeks. She then lowered her eyes without refusing or speaking.

    Chu Cichen was waiting for the sound of the doors closing before pouncing on her, but after waiting one second, two seconds¡­ ten seconds, none of the three doors had closed.

    He slowly turned his head and saw the three little ones looking at him from behind their doors.

    Chu Yu said, ¡°Daddy, why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    ...

    Chu Cichen. ¡°?¡±

    Just as he was about to say something, Chu Tianye said, ¡°You and mommy are not of the same gender!¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng added, ¡°Yeah, you two adults inhale more air when you sleep together, and theck of air will make you stupid!¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°!!!¡±

    He took a deep breath and ordered, ¡°Go to your own beds right now, immediately!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°¡­Fine.¡±

    Thest reluctant voice was from Chu Yu.

    Then there were sounds of three doors closing.

    After the third door closed, Chu Cichen immediately fixed his gaze on Shen Ruojing. His eyes were dark, and he was determined to get what he wanted tonight.

    ...

 Chapter 483 - 483 Iâ€™ll Drink!

    483 I¡¯ll Drink!

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart was beating wildly under his gaze.

    She had never feared anyone before, but now she finally realized the difference between the physical strength of men and women.

    Thinking back to that night many years ago¡­

    She was sober.

    The details of that night appeared vividly in her mind, making her feel like even her breath was scorching hot.

    There was really no need to be so affected.

    Although she understood the truth of what had happened in the past and knew that it was Song Chen impersonating Chu Cichen, it didn¡¯t matter as the one she liked had always been Chu Cichen himself¡­

    Both of them had three children already, even if they hadn¡¯t officially registered their marriage, society had be more open¡­

    Shen Ruojing was mentally preparing herself as she watched Chu Cichen walk toward her step by step.

    She felt her breathing bing more urgent, and the spacious room suddenly seemed to be shrinking.

    She wanted to say something, but before she could speak, she suddenly heard a ¡®creaking¡¯ sound.

    Chu Xiaomeng appeared at the door. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t hit mommy¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t hit mommy.¡±

    ¡°You did.¡±

    ¡°No. Just now, your mommy and I were joking¡­ if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her.¡±

    Chu Cichen looked at Shen Ruojing with intense eyes.

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­Yes. You know my skills, if he dared to hit me, I would definitely hit back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng believed it and closed the door.

    Chu Cichen approached Shen Ruojing again, and just as he was about to kiss her, he suddenly heard another ¡®creaking¡¯ sound. He turned his head abruptly, only to realize that he must be hearing things as there was no one at the door

    Chu Cichen. ¡°¡­¡±

    He sat on the edge of the bed, lowered his head, and tried to start the mood again. But then, another ¡®creaking¡¯ sound interrupted him.

    It must just be his imagination.

    As Chu Cichen was thinking, he heard Chu Yu speak, ¡°Daddy, are mommy¡¯s lips sweet? Why do you keep kissing them? Can I try?¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°???¡±

    He suddenly turned his head and looked at Chu Yu, suppressing his anger. ¡°Go back and sleep!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Chu Yu closed the door.

    Chu Cichen. ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    The two of them looked at each other for a moment. After a while, Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s door opened again, and the little one said in a cutesy voice, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m not sleepy.¡±

    Chu Yu and Chu Tianye also opened their doors and looked at the two of them. They had been sleeping well at the Chu Manor, but now that they were suddenly moved to a new location, how could they fall asleep quickly?

    Chu Cichen took a deep breath and said, ¡°Go back and sleep.¡±

    The three little ones obediently went back to bed.

    Ten minutester, Chu Cichen asked, ¡°Are they asleep now?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was about to speak when Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s voice came through. ¡°They¡¯re asleep, Daddy.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh, I¡¯m asleep too,¡± said Chu Tianye.

    Chu Yu tried to salvage the situation. ¡°They¡¯re asleep now and talking in their dreams.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°¡­¡±

    At this moment, the two of them realized that in order to allow Shen Ruojing to hear feedback from the children at night, none of the three doors were soundproofed.

    When Shen Yuansong was renovating the house, he clearly did not consider the feelings of both husband and wife.

    After all, he had never been married in his life and only thought about taking care of the children. How could he understand that young couples needed their own independent space?

    In the end, Chu Cichen left with resentment.

    It wasn¡¯t until the next morning when Chu Cichen saw Shen Yuansong that his eyes were filled with a hint of a grudge.

    Shen Yuansong didn¡¯t quite understand and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Well, even if you haven¡¯t gotten married, you can still live together. I¡¯m not that kind of closed-minded elder.¡±

    Both of them already had three children, and although Shen Yuansong didn¡¯t understand why they hadn¡¯t gotten married yet, he could see that Chu Cichen was devoted to Shen Ruojing, and his granddaughter also favored him.

    Chu Cichen was silent for a moment and said, ¡°Thank you for your kind offer, Grandpa, but we¡¯ll pass.¡±

    (Isn¡¯t it the most painful thing to be able to see and not touch?)

    He felt like Shen Yuansong was a bit biased against him.

    Shen Yuansong didn¡¯t understand what he meant but still praised him, ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re indeed a gentleman.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± He didn¡¯t want to be a gentleman.

    Shen Yuansong was about to say something else when his phone rang. He then answered it and heard the voice of Old Master Bai from the other end. ¡°The queen has spread rumors that the Shen family has offended her, and she summoned me and the other two family leaders to chat today. In and between her words, she is trying to get us to ostracize and suppress the Shen family. We¡¯ve had marriage alliances between families for so many generations, and who doesn¡¯t have a daughter from the Shen family? These people¡¯s days won¡¯t be good in the future¡­ Are you mentally prepared?¡±

    Shen Yuansong lowered his gaze. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s done. Since they¡¯ve taken the family dividends, they should pay for it.¡±

    ...

    Old Master Bai coughed. ¡°Well, about the incident with your grand-niece Shen Wanying targeting my granddaughterst time, I let it go for the sake of your face. But now, the queen wants me to make an example¡­ my old friend, targeting your grandniece a little and letting out some steam for my granddaughter isn¡¯t too much, right?¡±

    Shen Yuansong. ¡°???¡±

    Shen Wanying was the eldest daughter-inw of the Bai family, but it was now clear that Old Master Bai was nning to hand over the Bai family to Bai Xiaojiu, so no one was particrly nice to her.

    However, Bai Wei had refrained from acting on her out of consideration for the Shen family¡¯s face.

    Even so, the behavior of the Shen family¡¯s second branch was really chilling.

    ¡°She¡¯s from the second branch, so she is not my legitimate granddaughter,¡± Shen Yuansong said lightly.

    Old Master Bai immediately understood and he immediately said, ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll just have her follow some rules, and I won¡¯t do anything to her. After all, she¡¯s still Bai Yitong¡¯s mother.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Shen Yuansong fell silent.

    The other three families were pressuring the Shen family, and the only way to do so was to abuse the Shen family¡¯s women who had married into those families¡­

    If even Old Master Bai, who had such a good rtionship with him, wanted to reprimand Shen Wanying to give the queen some face, what about the other women who had married into the Xu and Rong families?

    Suddenly, Shen Yuansong thought of what happened yesterday when Shen Tingyan came back, and he immediately asked the butler, ¡°Is the third miss still at home?¡±

    ...

    Uncle Liu replied, ¡°Yes, she is.¡±

    ¡­

    At this moment, the Xu family¡¯s butler was holding the newly made medicine and said, ¡°Miss Shen,e out and drink your medicine. If you don¡¯t drink it, how can I exin it to Madam?¡±

    This time, the earthworms in the medicine were not ground up as much, and they were struggling on the surface of the water in sections¡­

    Shen Tingyan was hiding in her room and refusing to open the door.

    ¡°Ah, if you don¡¯t drink it, I¡¯ll have to talk to Old Master Shen¡­ you still haven¡¯t given birth to a child, which is a disgrace to our Xu family!¡±

    As soon as this was said, Shen Tingyan opened the door with a creak. Her face was pale, and her body was trembling. ¡°I¡¯ll drink it!¡±

    Her instinctive response made her feel like her stomach was churning even before she drank it. But her hand was still steady as she took the medicine.

    Her granduncle¡¯s heart was already in chaos, and he needed to handle everything rted to the Shen family.

    The only thing Shen Tingyan could do for the old grandpa and the Shen family at this moment was to not cause any additional trouble.

 Chapter 484 - 484 Daughter To Marry A Father?

    484 Daughter To Marry A Father?

    Shen Tingyan was about to drink the medicine when Third Madam Shen suddenly rushed over and stopped her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t drink it!¡±

    Third Madam Shen then angrily red at the butler and said, ¡°Get out of here! If you want to find the old master, go find him! Do you think we¡¯re afraid of you? We can always divorce!¡±

    The butler of the Xu family sneered and said, ¡°Divorce? Do you know what kind of treatment the Shen family is receiving now? If she divorces our master, what kind of life will she have?¡±

    Third Madam Shen protected Shen Tingyan behind her and said, ¡°We don¡¯t need the Xu family to worry about what kind of life she¡¯ll have. Go away! If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll call security to kick you out!¡±

    !!

    The butler saw that she was serious, especially when Third Madam Shen shouted for the security guard outside to enter.

    Hence, the butler took a step back and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave if you want me to! The Shen family will regret this!¡±

    As she walked toward the door, she was stopped again and told to take all of the Xu family¡¯s things with her. The butler reluctantly picked up the disgusting medicine and left.

    After she left, Shen Yuansong arrived. Although he didn¡¯t see the butler¡¯s attitude, he could tell that something was wrong from Third Madam Shen and Shen Tingyan¡¯s expressions.

    The wife of the Xu family¡¯s leader was known for being narrow-minded and having only one child, whom she favored heavily. She had interfered in other people¡¯s marriages over the years, and the eldest son of the Xu family was a spoiled mama boy with no will of his own. Because of all those reasons, Shen Tingyan had never been happy in the Xu family.

    But because the Shen family was too powerful, the Xu family¡¯s wife hadn¡¯t dared to be too over-the-top. At most, she would bring Shen Tingyan everywhere to seek fertility treatment. However, now that the Shen family¡¯s situation was bad and the other three families had received the Queen¡¯s request, she immediately began to bully her daughter-inw.

    Shen Yuansong looked at the crying pair of mother and daughter who were holding each other and sighed. ¡°This marriage should have been over long ago. It¡¯s good that we have an understanding now. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll send someone to negotiate the divorce.¡±

    Third Madam Shen nodded tearfully and said, ¡°Uncle, you must stand up for Tingyan!¡±

    Shen Yuansong said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if she gets a divorce, the Shen family is not penniless!¡±

    Afterforting Third Madam Shen and Shen Tingyan, Shen Yuansong left the third residence while feeling heavy-hearted.

    Even his rtively close family members were treated like this. How were the others doing?

    He thought of this and looked at the butler. ¡°Call and ask how the rest who married out are faring.¡±

    The butler nodded.

    Shen Yuansong then instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Ruojing about this.¡±

    In the Bai Manor.

    Old Master Bai looked at Shen Wanying, who was trapped in a room and feeling frustrated. However, he didn¡¯t do anything to her. He just told her to stay in the room and read more books so that she wouldn¡¯t do anything foolish.

    Matriarch Bai¡¯s face was cold as she said, ¡°We¡¯ve talked to Old Shen, so why can¡¯t we punish her?¡±

    Old Master Bai sighed. ¡°On ount of Little Tong, let¡¯s forget it. Oh right, I have something to do, so I will be heading out.¡±

    Old Master Bai only brought a chauffeur out, and he got the chauffeur to drive around in circles for a long time before he confirmed that no one was following him. Old Master Bai then smiled and got the chauffeur to park at the roadside before taking his phone and making a call.

    The other party soon picked up and azy voice rang out. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Old Master Bai sighed. ¡°The queen is currently targeting the Shen Family. Are you really not going to do something?¡±

    Jing Zhen. ¡°But the Shen Family is still standing strong, right?¡±

    Old Master Bai. ¡°¡­¡±

    Jing Zhen continued, ¡°She always makes a lot of noise, but nothing muches of it.¡±

    Old Master Bai pursed his lips and reminded him, ¡°It seems different this time. She has her eye on Miss Shen and wants her to marry you.¡±

    ¡°¡­Cough cough cough!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Jing Zhen coughed violently. ¡°She¡¯s out of her mind!¡±

    Old Master Bai wanted to say more, but suddenly, there was a knock on the car door. He turned his head and saw the Queen standing outside, staring at his phone.

    Old Master Bai then obediently handed over his phone, and the Queen moved the phone to her ear.

    The moment she did so, she heard Jing Zhen angrily exim, ¡°Is she crazy? She wants her a daughter to marry a father?!¡±

 Chapter 485 - 485 Your Child!

    485 Your Child!

    The queen was slightly stunned when she heard this and asked, ¡°What daughter? Do you have a daughter?¡±

    Jing Zhen, who thought he was speaking with Old Master Bai, choked for a moment before he angrily said, ¡°I meant that Miss Shen from the Shen family is only in her twenties now and could even be my daughter. You are making a fuss for nothing!¡±

    The queen smiled and said, ¡°I have met Miss Shen before. I like her very much, and she has even given birth to three children from the same pregnancy. She is very blessed. Our royal family is now dwindling in numbers, and we need to have more children to boost our poprity.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jing Zhen sneered and said, ¡°As the one who caused the dwindling in the royal family, how do you have the cheek to say that?¡±

    !!

    However, the queen was very gentle with him and asked, ¡°Well, you have been away for more than twenty years. When are youing back home?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go back to that home,¡± Jing Zhen said firmly.

    ¡°What about the family¡¯s business empire? How can you just abandon it like that? How can you justify it to the people of Country A? If Country A riots and causes unrest, can you justify it to your ancestors?¡± The queen¡¯s attitude became stronger.

    ¡°It¡¯s you who should apologize to them! I¡¯ve said it before, whoever wants the throne can have it! I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    The queen persisted. ¡°Then send me a child. I won¡¯t stop you from doing anything else.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Jing Zhen sneered. ¡°I suffered when I was young, and I won¡¯t let my children suffer like that.¡±

    The queen¡¯s attitude remained strong. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just because you don¡¯t send me a child doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t get a child from you.¡±

    Sheughed. ¡°If youe back, you will be the crown prince. If you don¡¯te back, then your child will be the crown prince.¡±

    After saying this, the queen hung up directly.

    Jing Zhen, who was in the drama studio, listened to the beeping sound from his phone and narrowed his beautiful phoenix eyes slightly.

    His child?

    Could it be that the queen already knew that Jingjing was his daughter?

    Although Country A was a patriarchal society, back in the day, a queen had actually ruled the country. Could it be that everything the queen was doing was to force Shen Ruojing to go back and inherit the throne?

    Jing Zhen tapped his slender fingers on the sofa as he instinctively thought about the problem.

    If the queen wanted to target the Shen family, she could just confiscate their assets directly. Why did she have to spread such rumors? It felt more like she was putting pressure on the Shen family!

    As Jing Zhen was pondering, Shen Qianhui walked in.

    She moved lightly and poured him a ss of milk. But when she saw his actions and the slight frown on his face, she gently walked to his side. After rubbing his brow, she asked, ¡°Is something bothering you?¡±

    Jing Zhen¡¯s chin tensed.

    He suddenly looked at Shen Qianhui and asked, ¡°Qianhui, do you remember when Jingjing was kidnapped by human traffickers?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Qianhui¡¯s face immediately turned pale.

    She stood up suddenly and asked, ¡°Has something happened to Jingjing again?¡±

    Jing Zhen quickly grabbed her hand and said, ¡°No, no¡­ She¡¯s doing fine. I heard that she moved to live with the Shen family.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Shen Qianhui patted her chest and then sighed. ¡°Husband, do you know? All mothers in the world always hope for their children to be safe and well. If life could be exchanged, do you know what would happen?¡±

    Jing Zhen shook his head.

    Shen Qianhui said, ¡°If life could be exchanged, then the rooftop of the hospital would be filled with mothers.¡±

    This sentence stunned Jing Zhen slightly.

    Shen Qianhui then held his hand and said, ¡°Jingjing suffered so much when she was young. I would rather it be me who suffered instead of her. Even if it means I would live ten years less or have to die early, I don¡¯t want Jingjing to experience those things again.¡±

    Jing Zhen tightened his jaw.

    He lowered his gaze and said, ¡°So if it happens again, you want me to prioritize her, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Do you even need to ask?¡± Shen Qianhui smiled. ¡°If both Jingjing and I fell into the water, promise me that you will save Jingjing first.¡±

    Jing Zhen held her hand and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    He looked at Shen Qianhui¡¯s beautiful face and innocent eyes.

    Jing Zhen was born into the royal family and was destined to experience power struggles. Back then, he was always surrounded by people wearing masks and fake smiles.

    But Shen Qianhui was never like that.

    She was always sincere to everyone, taking care of others first no matter what she did. That was why Jing Zhen was attracted to her when he came to China years ago.

    He silently sighed.

    He hoped that no one in the Shen family would disappoint him, and he hoped that they would never have to go that far.

    ¨C

    Shen Manor.

    Chu Cichen was handling business in Shen Ruojing¡¯s study, and he had overseas meetings every afternoon¡­

    At this time, his phone suddenly rang.

    It was a message from Chu Cimo. [Big brother, I know that the Shen family is being targeted now, and our family is also affected. Don¡¯t worry, when I join Valor Gate, I will bring people from Valor Gate to live in the Shen Manor. Let¡¯s see if that queen dares to be so arrogant!]

    Chu Cichen stared at his phone, and his lips were slightly curled as he felt that his younger brother had grown up.

    He replied with one word. [Okay.]

    ¨C

    In the underground fighting arena.

    Chu Cimo was getting ready, looking at the fighting ring.

    For the past month, he had been learning boxing skills here. That,bined with his agile body movements, he finally made it to the finals!

    Today, he wouldpete with another person for the championship.

    If he won, he would be able to rejoin the Valor Gate. At that time, who would dare to underestimate the Chu and Shen families?

    ...

    (Let that old woman bring her guards to attack the Shen family and see what happens!)

    He threw his phone to his fifth senior brother and stretched a bit before getting on the stage.

    He had thoroughly researched and thought of many ways to counter the person he waspeting against today. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult to beat this opponent.

    As Chu Cimo thought about this, he jumped onto the stage.

    For a whole month ofpetition, he always fought with great enthusiasm. As a result, his martial arts skills made a qualitative leap in terms of improvement!

    Everyone below was watching him, including his fifth senior brother.

    The fifth senior brother¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement as he knew that his talented young junior brother had returned. In just one month, he hade this far. It was no wonder that he was praised for resembling the legendary little martial uncle when he first joined Valor Gate.

    Today, he would shine with his own glory!

    Although there were many twists and turns during the final match and Chu Cimo did not have an easy time, he won the championship in the end!

    The fifth senior brother immediately apuded vigorously and rushed onto the stage, giving Chu Cimo an excited embrace.

    His little junior brother had returned! He was about to rejoin Valor Gate!!

    ...

    The grand martial uncle who hosted the fighting match also witnessed this final match, and when he looked at Chu Cimo, his eyes showed an appreciative look for talent.

    He smiled and went on stage. ¡°Wee back.¡±

    These words made Chu Cimo straighten his back.

    His eyes were hot. He wanted to say something but was unable to speak.

    The helplessness he felt when he chose to quit and the excitement of returning now made him want to scream for a moment.

    He looked at the grand martial uncle and suddenly knelt, bowing his head and saying, ¡°Greetings, Eldest Martial Uncle.¡±

    The grand martial uncle extended his hand. ¡°Get up. From today on, you are a disciple of Valor Gate. You must be cautious, follow the rules of Valor Gate¡­¡±

    Before the grand martial uncle could finish speaking, the eldest senior brother suddenly walked in and said, ¡°Martial Uncle, he cannot join Valor Gate!¡±

    The fifth senior brother immediately shouted, ¡°Why not? He is the champion! The champion automatically joins Valor Gate!¡±

    The eldest senior brother looked at Chu Cimo.

    His gaze made Chu Cimo feel panic in his heart. At the next moment, he heard the eldest senior brother saying. ¡°Because he is none other than the Rooftop Gentleman. He is a thief, an imposter who tries to confuse people. How can our Valor Gate tolerate such a person?¡±

 Chapter 486 - 486 Judgment!

    486 Judgment!

    When the eldest senior brother spoke, everyone present was shocked.

    They all looked toward Chu Cimo.

    Chu Cimo tensed his jaw and didn¡¯t deny it immediately.

    He had voluntarily left the Valor Gate because of this reason back then.

    !!

    The eldest senior brother knew his identity and had used it to force him to leave, but now, since Chu Cimo came for the Chu and Shen families, he naturally would not back down anymore.

    The fifth senior brother was shocked. ¡°This can¡¯t be true!¡±

    The eldest senior brother sneered. ¡°What? Do I need to present evidence? Haven¡¯t you noticed that he doesn¡¯t even dare to deny it?¡±

    The grand martial uncle also looked toward Chu Cimo. ¡°Is this true?¡±

    The ¡®Rooftop Gentleman¡¯ was actually well-known in the capital. Even though he often stole things, most of what he did was rob the rich to help the poor, and he also stood up for justice¡­

    But no matter what, he was indeed a thief!

    Chu Cimo lowered his head.

    The fifth senior brother understood what was happening when he saw that Chu Cimo didn¡¯t speak.

    At this moment, he suddenly realized why this junior brother of his had voluntarily left Valor Gate back then. He had his own pride and believed that he was doing the right thing, so he didn¡¯t want to be bound by Valor Gate¡¯s rules. Hence, he simply left.

    All participants of thepetition who were standing below also sighed. ¡°He is the gentleman thief? Oh my god, when he was famous in the capital, my sister even admired him¡­¡±

    ¡°I think the most shocking thing he did was stealing back an antique that originally belonged to China but was stolen by foreigners. He then donated it to the museum for free¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    But some people had opposing opinions. ¡°But with him like this, it will be even harder for us martial artists in this world, right? We will definitely be the targets of attention in the future!¡±

    ¡°We practice martial arts for both physical fitness and to pass on our ancestors¡¯ legacy. If we all do these lowly things, won¡¯t we be in conflict with the teachings of our ancestors?¡±

    ¡°Valor Gate¡¯s rules are strict. I wonder how they will handle this.¡±

    While the people below were discussing, the grand martial uncle tensed his jaw and looked toward Chu Cimo.

    He suddenly spoke, ¡°Regardless of this, you are still the champion. Right now, Valor Gate has issued an invitation to you. Will you ept our invitation to join?¡±

    If Chu Cimo didn¡¯t ept the invitation and continued to roam as a wandering martial artist, then Valor Gate would not take his identity as the ¡®Rooftop Gentleman¡¯ into ount.

    Anyway, in these years, the Rooftop Gentleman had notmitted any crimes, so everyone here probably would not reveal this matter and cause someone to catch him.

    However, if Chu Cimo epted the invitation, he would be one of the members of Valor Gate!

    Even so, since he hadmitted theft, which vited the Valor Gate¡¯s rules, he must be judged by the Valor Gate¡¯s court!

    The punishment might be a fewshes, verbal reprimand, or even expulsion from Valor Gate by breaking his legs and feet.

    The severity of the punishment depended on the judgment of the Valor Gate¡¯s court.

    Therefore, the grand martial uncle left this decision to Chu Cimo.

    However, Chu Cimo¡¯s gaze did not waver, and he firmly said, ¡°I am willing to ept any punishment from Valor Gate!¡±

    Now that he had grown up, he understood that people couldn¡¯t live recklessly and sometimes, sacrifices had to be made for the family.

    The grand martial uncle fell silent, feeling heartbroken for this disciple. He then said, ¡°Have you thought it through? You should know that the court is managed by your second martial uncle, someone who is very strict and follows the Valor Gate¡¯s rules to the letter. You may be kicked out of Valor Gate by him.¡±

    Chu Cimo nodded and replied without hesitation, ¡°Grand Martial Uncle, I am willing to go to court to defend myself!¡±

    The grand martial uncle warned him again, ¡°Once you join Valor Gate, you will be a guilty person. At that time, if you disagree with the court¡¯s judgment, you cannot leave Valor Gate just because you want to. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± replied Chu Cimo.

    ¡°Then, will you still join our Valor Gate?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Chu Cimo answered without hesitation.

    A few years ago, he joined Valor Gate to learn martial arts and movement techniques because he wanted to punish evil people in his own way. He indeed made many mistakes and then chose to leave on his own before being discovered by the organization.

    But now, the situation was different. Since the eldest senior brother had revealed this matter, Chu Cimo would not have the option to leave by his own will once he rejoined Valor Gate.

    However, Chu Cimo still wanted to join because he wanted to break down the barriers between Valor Gate and the four great families. He also wanted to support the Chu and Shen families and let Old Master Bai know that he was truly dependable and that Bai Shanshan could rely on him!

    Seeing that Chu Cimo had made up his mind, the grand martial uncle took a deep breath and said, ¡°Good, from today onward, you are Valor Gate¡¯s little junior brother.¡±

    ¡°Disciple pays respect to the grand martial uncle.¡± Chu Cimo kowtowed to him.

    After that, the eldest senior brother stepped forward and stared directly at Chu Cimo as he spoke, ¡°Criminal Chu Cimo, you havemitted the sin of thievery while you were in the Valor Gate,e with me to the court for trial now!¡±

    The second martial uncle, who was in charge of the court, was the father of the eldest senior brother.

    Chu Cimo knew that he would probably be physically punished for his crime.

    He then stood up and followed the eldest senior brother, and the two of them left by car to the Valor Gate¡¯s court in the capital city.

    The fifth senior brother became anxious when he saw this and immediately ran to the grand martial elder as he shouted, ¡°Grand Martial Uncle, second martial uncle is too rigid in his actions and blindly believes in what elder senior brother says. Please go and help little junior brother. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t be able to walk out of the punishment hall!¡±

    The grand martial uncle looked embarrassed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help, but I promised your second martial uncle that I wouldn¡¯t interfere with the affairs of the punishment hall.¡±

    If he interfered with the punishment hall every time someone in Valor Gate made a mistake, it would be like the punishment hall was nonexistent.

    The grand martial uncle was kind and took care of the juniors, so when anyone made a mistake, they woulde to him for help.

    Because of this, the second martial uncle became angry and demanded the grand martial uncle not to interfere with matters of his punishment hall.

    Hearing this, the fifth senior brother became frantic and asked, ¡°What should we do then? The punishment hall is under the second martial uncle¡¯s control. Junior brother is definitely finished! Among so many martial uncles, is there anyone who thinks that junior brother is innocent?¡±

    So what if he was the Rooftop Gentleman?

    He never epted money for his thefts and only stole what he thought he should.

    He remembered that the Rooftop Gentleman had once done something¡ªA female celebrity was set up and someone took indecent photos of her in the fitting room to extort her. However, the female celebrity had a strong personality and refused to give in, so the other party threatened to post the photos online.

    ...

    The Rooftop Gentleman immediately took action and stole back the photos and negatives for the female celebrity, thus avoiding a scandal.

    After that, the female celebrity publicly thanked the Rooftop Gentleman on Weibo, and her fans were even more grateful to him.

    His reputation was clearly very good and different from the other thieves.

    However, the second martial uncle hated him very much.

    Because of the Rooftop Gentleman¡¯s appearance, someone reported the case and everyone began to investigate who this person was.

    The police even came to Valor Gate for this, and it did cause a lot of trouble for the major martial arts schools in the capital

    Because of this, the second martial uncle angrily criticized the Rooftop Gentleman, saying that he was not a gentleman but a thief!

    The grand martial uncle had also heard of the Rooftop Gentleman¡¯s deeds, and after thinking for a moment, he suddenly said, ¡°Actually, there is someone who dares to break into the punishment hall to save people.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Your little junior uncle!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the fifth senior brother became deted. ¡°We don¡¯t even know where my little junior uncle is, so how can we contact him? Grand Martial Uncle, are you pranking me?¡±

    ...

    The grand martial uncle coughed and suddenly lowered his voice. ¡°Actually, your little junior uncle is in the capital.¡±

    In the capital?

    The fifth senior brother was overjoyed and quickly grabbed the grand martial uncle as he asked, ¡°Where is he?¡±

 Chapter 487 - 487 Clear Conscience!

    487 Clear Conscience!

    In the punishment hall.

    Chu Cimo was tied up by his eldest senior brother using a rope, with several other disciples standing behind him, guarding him to prevent him from resisting judgment and attacking others. So, seven or eight Valor Gate disciples in the punishment hall stood with their hands behind their backs, staring at him.

    The second martial uncle had not arrived yet. Hence, the eldest senior brother stood beside Chu Cimo and sneered, ¡°Little Junior Brother, there was a road to heaven, but you chose to break into hell. This is your own choice.¡±

    Chu Cimo stood quietly. ¡°Years ago, I ran away. Returning now is my formal eptance of Valor Gate¡¯s judgment.¡±

    The eldest senior brother said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid today¡¯s judgment will disappoint you.¡±

    Chu Cimo only looked at him.

    Chu Cimo, who was usually unrestrained and yful, was now looking at him seriously. ¡°Senior brother, I have nothing to be guilty of!¡±

    ¡°Having nothing to be guilty of is not enough, Valor Gate didn¡¯t teach you martial arts for you to be a thief!¡±

    The eldest senior brother finished speaking andughed. ¡°I understand my father¡¯s personality well. Today, let¡¯s see what fate awaits you here!¡±

    After speaking, footsteps could be heard outside the door, followed by a loud voice. ¡°It¡¯s sote already, who is the one that has made a mistake?¡±

    Chu Cimo turned his head and saw a tall and stern middle-aged man walking in. The man¡¯s gaze fell first on the eldest senior brother and then on Chu Cimo.

    He frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    This person was none other than the second martial uncle of Valor Gate, the eldest senior brother¡¯s father.

    However, in the punishment hall, the senior brother knew his father¡¯s character well, so he stepped forward and shouted officially, ¡°Second Martial Uncle, I found out today that one of our disciples hasmitted theft, so I brought him here.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the second martial uncle¡¯s expression became sharp, and a forceful aura pressed down on Chu Cimo.

    He looked at Chu Cimo before walking quickly to the front of the judging seat and sitting down. He said, ¡°Speak!¡±

    The eldest senior brother stepped forward and directly said, ¡°I, as the senior brother, am guilty of carelessness. It turns out that our little junior brother Chu Cimo is the Rooftop Gentleman.¡±

    Upon hearing the words ¡°Rooftop Gentleman,¡± the second martial uncle¡¯s face became dark. He stood up suddenly and looked at Chu Cimo incredulously before angrily asking, ¡°It¡¯s really you?¡±

    Chu Cimo clenched his jaw and said nothing.

    The eldest senior brother immediately red at Chu Cimo. ¡°Second martial uncle is asking you a question.¡±

    Chu Cimo greeted his teeth. ¡°Yes, but¡­¡±

    His words were then interrupted by the eldest senior brother. ¡°During the interrogation, you only need to answer yes or no!¡±

    The eldest senior brother then took a step forward and asked, ¡°Five years ago on October 3rd, the Liu family in the capital was robbed, and a contract was lost. Did you do it?¡±

    Chu Cimo replied, ¡°Yes, but that Liu family¡­¡±

    ¡°You only need to say yes or no! Don¡¯t answer with nonsense!¡± scolded the second martial uncle angrily.

    Chu Cimo felt a lump in his throat and took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The eldest senior brother continued to ask, ¡°November 6th, five years ago, someone reported that the medicine in the Huairou Private Hospital was stolen. Did you do it?¡±

    Chu Cimo clenched his lips and said, ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    Chu Cimo then looked at the eldest senior brother, knowing that he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to argue. He was speechless.

    The eldest senior brother continued, ¡°Stealing is one thing, but on January 7th four years ago, when you went to the Liangshan Company to steal contracts, did you also injure someone? This caused harm to their descendants!¡±

    Chu Cimo said, ¡°That was because¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes or no?!¡±

    Chu Cimo gritted his teeth, feeling extremely suffocated in his chest. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°On January 17thst year¡­ yes or no?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The eldest senior brother revealed all of Rooftop Gentleman¡¯s thefts. Although there was no evidence to prove that it was done by Chu Cimo, as a disciple of Valor Gate, he must not lie here. Hence, Chu Cimo could not deny it.

    With each revtion, and with each ¡°yes¡± that Chu Cimo uttered, the second martial uncle¡¯s expression became increasingly grim.

    After the eldest senior brother finished talking about thest case, he finally looked at the second martial uncle and said, ¡°Second Martial Uncle, in summary, after joining Valor Gate, our junior brother learned movement skills andmitted 58 counts of theft! Each case is shocking, involving either trade secrets or personal privacy. Although I have no concrete evidence, he has confessed. I request that ording to the Valor Gate¡¯s rules, you must deal with this seriously!¡±

    The second marital uncle¡¯s face turned as ck as water.

    He suddenly mmed the teacup in his hand to the ground and yelled at Chu Cimo, ¡°Did I teach you Valor Gate¡¯s skills so you couldmit such crimes?!¡±

    Chu Cimo lowered his head and said, ¡°Second Martial Uncle, I want to exin.¡±

    ¡°Exin? Are you trying to say that you¡¯re a noble thief? That you¡¯re doing good deeds? We havews in China. What gives you the right to punish and eliminate evil? If everyone acted like you, what use would thew have?¡±

    The eldest senior brother spoke with righteous indignation, ¡°Little Junior Brother, you¡¯re really confused! Do you know that because of the things you¡¯ve done, several martial arts schools in the capital have had to keep a low profile for years? No matter what we do, we must consider our reputation!¡±

    As the son of the second martial arts uncle, the eldest senior brother knew exactly what words would strike a chord with his father.

    Hearing these words, the second martial uncle immediately remembered that time in the past.

    Martial arts sects were already misunderstood by many in modernw-based society, with most people regarding martial arts as a way to keep fit. However, their Valor Gate n had always regarded martial arts as their life mission since ancient times.

    Hence, in the eyes of others, Valor Gate always had a somewhat reckless reputation.

    As if they were a hidden danger in society.

    When a thief appeared and the relevant personnel couldn¡¯t find anyone, they immediately suspected these martial arts sects. They then dispatched many people to investigate them every day, making their neighbors look at them with caution.

    It was as if everyone in Valor Gate was a criminal.

    The second martial uncle exploded, ring at Chu Cimo and roaring, ¡°The minimum punishment for theft is 20shes! You stole 58 items and even beat someone up. Chu Cimo, do you know your crime?¡±

    Chu Cimo looked at him and said, ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong, but¡­¡±

    ¡°No buts! Even if those people deserved to die, it was not up to you! What¡¯s the rule of Valor Gate? Obeying thew is the top priority!¡± The second martial arts uncle stared at him. ¡°You havemitted such a serious offense. ording to the rules of the Valor Gate n, your tendons should be cut, and you should be kicked out of the sect!¡±

    ...

 Chapter 488 - 488 Looked Down Upon

    488 Looked Down Upon

    As soon as these words were spoken, Chu Cimo was dumbfounded.

    The fifth senior brother, who rushed in at the door, was also stunned. ¡°Second Martial Uncle! Little Junior Brother only made a mistake due to a moment of recklessness, how can it be so serious? Second Martial Uncle, please think twice!¡±

    The second martial uncle sneered, ¡°This is still considered light. What¡¯s there to think about? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Valor Gate cannot take lives now, ording to the rules left by our ancestors, he should be beaten to death for making so many mistakes!¡±

    After saying this, the second martial uncle immediately ordered, ¡°Press him down, hold a trial tomorrow, and execute the punishment in public! All Valor Gate disciples muste to observe. I want everyone to know what mistakes he made! From now on, Valor Gate disciples are not allowed to make any mistakes again!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The eldest senior brother and the other Valor Gate disciples went straight forward and grabbed Chu Cimo. Chu Cimo looked at the second martial uncle in front of him and shouted angrily, ¡°Second Martial Uncle, I do not ept this!¡±

    ¡°You are not qualified to not ept it! You are not qualified to defend yourself in this matter either!¡± The second martial uncle stared at him.

    ¡°Because of you, our sect was wronged and investigated, and many people had difficulties on their missions. These are all things you must bear! Take him away!¡±

    In order to prevent Chu Cimo from escaping, they directly detained him in an enclosed room, and the eldest senior brother even arranged for people to be on guard from both the front and back.

    The fifth senior brother came over and wanted to bring Chu Cimo some food, but he was stopped by the eldest senior brother. ¡°What qualification does he have to eat when he has made such a mistake?¡±

    The fifth senior brother was furious. ¡°Even if it¡¯s a death sentence, there¡¯s still ast meal! Why can¡¯t I go and bring it to him?¡±

    The eldest senior brother sneered. ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll arrange the food. You don¡¯t need to bring it in. Who will be responsible if something happens?¡±

    The fifth senior brother heard these words and became even angrier.

    He then stared at the eldest senior brother and shouted through the door, ¡°Little Junior Brother, do you regret it?¡±

    Chu Cimo inhaled deeply and spoke, ¡°I only regret not being able to convince Second Martial Uncle and not being able to remain as part of Valor Gate.¡±

    Being expelled from Valor Gate meant that he was no longer a disciple, and no one from Valor Gate would protect his family.

    He had worked so hard because he wanted to give the Shen and Chu Families a safety guarantee. It seemed that his efforts were wasted now.

    If he had known about this¡­

    Even if he had, he probably would still have tried.

    Chu Cimo took a deep breath and said, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I know we don¡¯t get along, but can I at least make a phone call to let my family know that I¡¯m safe?¡±

    The eldest senior brother sneered and handed him his phone. Chu Cimo then stared at WeChat on the phone for a long time before finally sending a message to Bai Shanshan. [I¡¯m dealing with some things outside and will be busy for two months. I¡¯ll see you again after that.]

    After sending the message, he threw the phone aside.

    He didn¡¯t want Bai Shanshan to worry about him. After his arms and legs were broken, he would be promptly sent to the hospital for treatment. In the future, he would be no different from a normal person, but he would never be able to exert his strength again.

    Movement skills mainly depended on footwork, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to do that either in the future.

    Chu Cimo sat on the ground and pondered.

    The fifth senior brother spoke outside the door in a crying voice, ¡°Little Junior Brother, it¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have let youe back!¡±

    He cried and said, ¡°Grand Martial Uncle said that only our little junior uncle can save you, but I can¡¯t contact him at all. I called the number he gave me, but no one answered¡­¡±

    Chu Cimo then said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell my family about my situation.¡±

    The fifth senior brother cried even harder. ¡°Okay, okay¡­¡±

    Hearing this, the eldest senior brother sneered. After that, he called two people over and whispered, ¡°Spread the news that Chu Cimo is about to be punished by Valor Gate, so that people won¡¯t think that we didn¡¯t let him join despite him being the champion, we must not allow him to protect the two families.¡±

    ¡°¡®Okay.¡±

    After the fifth senior brother left the room, he immediately took out his phone and continued to frantically call his little junior uncle. However, the familiar prompting tone was repeating from the other end of the phone. ¡°Hello, the phone you are dialing is not in the service area¡­¡±

    The fifth senior brother was so anxious that he cried, calling over and over again, but no one answered.

    ¨C

    At the Chu family, Bai Shanshan¡¯s countenance dimmed when she received the text message from Chu Cimo.

    Also, Matriarch Bai happened to be visiting her today. She then looked around and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Chu Cimo?¡±

    Bai Shanshan exined in a hurry, ¡°He¡¯s busy¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Matriarch Bai¡¯s face turned ck and she said, ¡°Busy, busy, busy! He¡¯s been busy every day. Every time Ie to see you this month, he¡¯s been busy! He¡¯s a rich second-generation profligate son without any responsibilities. What could he possibly be busy with?¡±

    After saying that, Matriarch Bai also looked at Matriarch Chu and said, ¡°Shanshan has a good temper and can¡¯t control him. As his mother, you should at least manage him a bit!¡±

    Matriarch Chu lowered her head, feeling ashamed. Hence, she apologized, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not managing him well. He wasn¡¯t like this when he was young. He even got admitted to China University. Sigh, I have spoiled him.¡±

    Matriarch Bai continued unhappily, ¡°He spends all his days outside drinking and having fun. It¡¯s outrageous. Although Chu Cichen is the head of the family, as a younger brother, he should be more responsible at this critical time and not go out that much! ¡±

    Matriarch Chu nodded. ¡°When hees back, I¡¯ll break his legs! I¡¯ll call him now!¡±

    Unfortunately, when Matriarch Chu took out her phone and dialed Chu Cimo¡¯s number, the disy showed that his phone was turned off.

    She tried several times in a row and got the same result, which made her even more furious.

    ¡°This kid is asking for trouble!¡± she eximed.

    Matriarch Chu immediately turned to Bai Shanshan and said, ¡°Shanshan, don¡¯t worry. When hees back, I will speak up for you!¡±

    Matriarch Bai was extremely angry. Ever since she learned that her granddaughter had married Chu Cimo, she had not been fond of him.

    Now that the Shen family was in trouble, Chu Cichen had moved in with them, indicating his loyalty. But what about Chu Cimo? Could they count on him if the Bai family encountered any difficulties?

    Matriarch Bai looked at Bai Shanshan and suddenly said, ¡°Actually, they haven¡¯t gotten married yet, have they?¡±

    Bai Shanshan was surprised by Matriarch Bai¡¯s suddenment.

    ¡°Grandma, what do you mean?¡± she asked.

    Matriarch Bai sighed. ¡°Our family needs to seriously consider this grandson. A Bai family granddaughter cannot marry a useless man like him!¡±

    Matriarch Chu became anxious and wanted to say something, but then thought of the things her son had done, she felt embarrassed to speak up.

    Seeing Matriarch Chu¡¯s hesitation, Matriarch Bai became even angrier. She stood up and was about to leave when the butler suddenly rushed in from outside and said, ¡°Madam, something bad happened to the Second Young Master!¡±

    ...

 Chapter 489 - 489 Understanding Him!

    489 Understanding Him!

    Upon hearing the butler¡¯s words, Matriarch Chu immediately frowned and looked guiltily toward Matriarch Bai, who also furrowed her brows and angrily questioned, ¡°What happened? Did he get drunk and hit someone? Or did someone set him up?¡±

    Having a few unruly grandsons that caused trouble every year, Matriarch Bai instinctively thought that Chu Cimo was also that kind of person upon hearing the butler¡¯s words.

    Matriarch Chu felt even more ashamed and quickly apologized, ¡°Matriarch Bai, my son really¡­ has embarrassed you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let him get away with it this time. I will make sure he behaves properly from now on!¡±

    The butler quickly interjected, ¡°No, no¡­ it¡¯s not that. I heard the Second Young Master has offended Valor Gate and is going to have his legs broken by their disciples¡­¡±

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s face suddenly changed. ¡°What?¡±

    Matriarch Bai also found it unbelievable. ¡°Offended Valor Gate?! Why would he provoke them at a time like this? The Shen family is already in trouble, and they even want the Valor Gate¡¯s help!¡±

    Matriarch Chu stumbled a bit, and Bai Shanshan¡¯s little face turned pale. She quickly looked at the butler and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Hurry up and tell us!¡±

    She then looked at Matriarch Chu. ¡°Mother-inw, grandmother, we need to find a way to save Cimo!¡±

    Matriarch Chu also wanted to save her son, but in this situation, she was hesitant to ask for help from the Bai family.

    As soon as Bai Shanshan spoke up, she felt even more ashamed and looked toward Matriarch Bai. ¡°Matriarch Bai, what do you think?¡±

    Matriarch Bai was furious and said, ¡°Save him? I think he needs to be taught a lesson! Let him stay at home and rest for a hundred days, at least he can keep Shanshanpany!¡±

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. ¡°Grandmother!¡±

    Matriarch Chu also sighed, but she didn¡¯t believe her son was that kind of person. He had been in the Sea City for so many years, and although he went out every night, he never caused any trouble for the family. Even for the one time he got into a fight, it turned out to be a false usation.

    She furrowed her brows and said, ¡°Although Cimo is unreliable, he never caused trouble for the family. Could there be a misunderstanding?¡±

    Matriarch Bai had a rigid impression of Chu Cimo and sneered. ¡°At a time like this, Matriarch Chu, you still side with him? Valor Gate is always righteous and doesn¡¯t bully people, so he must have done something wrong! Or maybe he got drunk and caused a scene!¡±

    Matriarch Chu took a deep breath and looked toward the butler. ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened?¡±

    The butler finally had a chance to speak and his eyes were red. ¡°No, Second Young Master didn¡¯t cause trouble. He was participating in the fighting matches for our family this past month, and he finally won the championship. As a result, he was epted as a disciple by Valor Gate! But then it was revealed that he was none other than the famous thief ¡®Rooftop Gentleman¡¯ many years ago, and now Valor Gate wants to break his legs and expel him!¡±

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s body shook. ¡°What?!¡±

    Bai Shanshan was also stunned and looked incredulously at the butler. ¡°You mean Cimo hasn¡¯t been home for the past month because he was participating in fighting matches?¡±

    Her eyes filled with tears as she looked directly at Matriarch Bai. ¡°Grandmother, did you hear that? Cimo isn¡¯t a useless person! He has always been working hard for the protection of the Chu and Shen families!¡±

    Upon hearing the butler¡¯s words, Matriarch Bai already understood what had happened. At this moment, she finally realized that she had misunderstood Chu Cimo.

    She became anxious and said, ¡°What should we do about this?!¡± It was clear that Chu Cimo had put in a lot of hard work to win the fighting championship and be a disciple of Valor Gate.

    Matriarch Bai immediately continued, ¡°I will go to find my husband and think of a solution. But Valor Gate¡¯s rules are very strict, and they never got involved with the four great families¡¯ problems. I¡¯ll see if my husband can talk to Valor Gate, and we will also check on the Shen family¡­¡±

    As soon as she spoke, Bai Shanshan immediately shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell sister-inw about this¡­¡±

    Matriarch Bai was taken aback.

    Bai Shanshan tearfully said, ¡°Cimo secretly participated in thepetition to give us a surprise and help the family. But now, he has caused trouble¡­¡±

    She wiped her tears and said, ¡°He just messaged me that he will be busy outside for two months¡­ This is his punishment, and he wille back only after he¡¯s fully recovered. He doesn¡¯t want to cause any trouble for the family.¡±

    Matriarch Chu, seeing Bai Shanshan understanding her son¡¯s intentions, teared up and held Bai Shanshan¡¯s hand. ¡°Shanshan, what should we do now?¡±

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s gaze became firm. The usually gentle woman turned to Matriarch Chu and said, ¡°Mother-inw, get someone to find out where Valor Gate is and where he is being punished. I will wait for him there tomorrow. If his legs are broken, I will take him to the hospital and apany him during his recovery!¡±

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s eyes welled up even more as she held Bai Shanshan¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    That day, a rumor began circting among the capital¡¯s wealthy elite. ¡°Have you heard? The Shen family is in trouble! The Queen and her people broke into the Shen Manor without regard for their security forces. So this supposedly lofty number one family of the capital is actually like this?¡±

    ¡°I used to think that the Shen family was unapproachable, but now they have fallen to earth.¡±

    ¡°Yes, and I heard that the Shen family asked the younger brother of the Chu family to participate in the fightingpetition to establish contact with Valor Gate and have some means of self-protection, but instead he was expelled by Valor Gate¡­¡±

    There were rumors spreading outside, and Matriarch Bai rushed into Bai Wei¡¯s study as soon as she returned home.

    Bai Wei seemed to have known about the situation and was on the phone with Old Master Shen.

    He said, ¡°Shall we go to ask for help from Old Hong together?¡±

    Old Master Shen sighed. ¡°I just contacted Old Hong, and he stated that the matter is none of the four great families¡¯ business. Besides, it¡¯s better for your Bai family not to get involved in this matter. Otherwise, if the Queen knows your intentions, the Bai family will also be involved.¡±

    Bai Wei immediately said, ¡°But he is my grandson-inw! How can I just sit and watch?¡±

    Old Master Shen fell silent for a moment and suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Jingjing about this. I have something else to do now. Let¡¯s go to Old Hong¡¯s ceter and think of a solution then.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Old Master Bai understood that Old Master Shen did not want Shen Ruojing to feel guilty.

    Everyone didn¡¯t want to push everything onto Shen Ruojing¡¯s shoulders and make her feel a lot of psychological pressure.

    After all, it wasn¡¯t her fault that she didn¡¯t marry into Country A. It was the Queen who was too forceful.

    Old Master Bai also instructed Matriarch Bai, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Miss Shen about this for now.¡±

    Matriarch Bai sighed. ¡°You are all so kind to Miss Shen, and Shanshan thinks the same.¡±

    Old Master Bai thought of Shen Ruojing¡¯s character and said, ¡°This is all the good karma she has umted over time.¡±

    But at that moment, a housekeeper suddenly rushed in. ¡°Master, Matriarch, something bad happened! Madam Shen Wanying is back at the Shen Manor. She said she wants to question Miss Shen Ruojing and see how she messed up the Shen family! She even said she will tell her that Chu Cimo, the second young master of the Chu family, is going to have his legs broken by Valor Gate because of her!¡±

 Chapter 490 - 490 United

    490 United

    After hanging up the phone, Shen Yuansong looked at the butler, Uncle Liu, and said, ¡°There are too many rumors outsidetely. Let the family know that we shouldn¡¯t tell Ruojing about Chu Cimo¡¯s matter for now.¡±

    The butler nodded and said, ¡°Master, all the marrieddies have returned.¡±

    Shen Yuansong immediately nodded. This was what he needed to handle. He was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Call Ruojing. She should get to know her rtives.¡±

    When Shen Ruojing was called out by the butler, the Shen Manor became very lively.

    All the youngdies who had been married off in the capital had returned, even those who were far away. Although there was noughter and joy, there were no sad faces either.

    As Shen Ruojing went downstairs, Shen Yuansong introduced everyone to her one by one. He then sat in front of the living room and asked everyone, ¡°Has anyone caused trouble for you in your husband¡¯s family?¡±

    The marrieddies hesitated for a moment before smiling and saying that they had not encountered any issues.

    The eldest aunt, who had the most seniority,ughed and said, ¡°Not for me, but maybe for the others. After all, we have been married for more than ten or twenty years. With the Shen family as our support, we have established ourselves in our husband¡¯s family. Don¡¯t worry, even if they want to cause trouble, they won¡¯t be able to! Speaking of my family, my son is currently the family head. Would he dare to make things difficult for me?¡±

    At this point, the benefits of the alliance between the four great families became apparent. Even though the Shen family had offended the queen and she had made it clear that she would use other families to make things difficult for the Shen family, it was of no use. Didn¡¯t other families¡¯ daughters marry into the Shen family as well?

    Shen Yuansong called everyone back, firstly to let Shen Ruojing see that the Shen family didn¡¯t only have Shen Zhong and Shen Chong but also many good-natured rtives. This was so that she could feel a sense of belonging to the Shen family. Secondly, he wanted her to see that the queen¡¯s pressure was not a big deal for the Shen family.

    Although everyone had gossiped about this matter in their homes, they didn¡¯t me Shen Ruojing.

    They evenforted her. ¡°That rule should have been changed a long time ago! Otherwise, how many more daughters of the Shen family will suffer? I heard that women in country A live in a very difficult environment. Perhaps they have been ustomed to it since birth, but if it were me, I would rather die than marry!¡±

    Amidst the discussions, the eldest aunt suddenly spoke up, ¡°Family leader, if three-quarters of the family¡¯s assets were taken out, would the liquid assets be insufficient? My husband has a personal fortune of ten million that can be used in emergencies.¡±

    After speaking, she trembled as she took out a bank card and handed it to Shen Yuansong.

    Shen Yuansong smiled and returned it. ¡°The Shen family hasn¡¯t reached that point yet, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The rest of the people breathed a sigh of relief when they saw his calm demeanor.

    Then everyone turned to Shen Tingyan again and asked her, ¡°Tingyan, are you sure you want a divorce?¡±

    Shen Tingyan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    She had had enough of the Xu family and that husband who was a mama¡¯s boy.

    The others nodded in agreement. ¡°Divorce him. Your mother-inw is always acting petty, I¡¯ve never liked her!¡±

    ¡°Yes, get a divorce ande back home, or we can find someone else for you!¡±

    But someone else suggested, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to divorce. After all, he¡¯s the eldest son and his status is important. I suggest going to the hospital to check your health and see what the problem is.¡±

    When this was mentioned, everyone immediately looked at Shen Tingyan. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it proven that the drowning incident of your childhood doesn¡¯t affect your body? Why can¡¯t you get pregnant?¡±

    Shen Tingyan sighed. ¡°The doctor couldn¡¯t find any problems with me. I also saw a few traditional Chinese medicine doctors and they said it might be caused by the coldness in my womb¡­¡±

    As soon as she said this, someone immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s normal for women to have coldness in the womb. Who wouldn¡¯t suffer from that? It¡¯s not really rted to pregnancy. Actually, Tingyan had very good health when she was young. Although it was winter when she fell into the water, how low could the temperature be in the indoor swimming pool?¡±

    She lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Is it your husband¡¯s problem? Has he seen a doctor?¡±

    Shen Tingyan immediately lowered her head, her eyes turning red. ¡°Every time I ask him to go with me, he refuses, saying it¡¯s embarrassing. He also said that not being able to have children is my responsibility and has nothing to do with him. He¡¯s absolutely fine.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Having a child is a two-person matter!¡±

    ¡°Yes, in this day and age, how can he insist that he has no problem? I think you should take him to see a doctor!¡±

    Shen Tingyan was also very helpless.

    In the first two years of their marriage, she didn¡¯t know how many times she had been to the hospital during ovtion. Everything was normal, yet they still couldn¡¯t conceive.

    Two yearster, the doctors still couldn¡¯t find any problems with her, and she wanted her husband to get checked, but he was very confident and told her that he had no problem. She thought it was just a man¡¯s pride and didn¡¯t want to push it further.

    But Matriarch Xu was eager for a grandchild, so she started to make things difficult for her every day.

    Before the incident in the Shen family, her life at the Xu family was already not easy¡­Matriarch Xu would criticize her every day, saying that she was a hen that couldn¡¯ty eggs.

    It was just that she didn¡¯t dare to do anything too extreme.

    Although her husband was weak and submissive to his mother, he still treated her pretty well, so she didn¡¯t want to get a divorce.

    However, now that the Shen family was in trouble, the true faces of the mother and son were exposed.

    Shen Tingyan was very open-minded and quickly said, ¡°My situation is not important¡­¡±

    Just as she spoke, a gloomy voice sounded from the doorway. ¡°Why isn¡¯t your situation important?¡±

    Everyone turned to see Shen Wanying being pushed in with a wheelchair.

    Perhaps because she had been unable to go out recently or maybe because of her physical disability, she no longer had the pride that Shen Ruojing had seen in her when they first met.

    Her face was gloomy, and she locked her gaze on Shen Ruojing as soon as she entered the room.

    Her words were harsh. ¡°You all only report good news to the family, keeping Grandfather unaware of the current situation. Do you think you¡¯re helping the Shen family? You¡¯re not, you¡¯re harming it!¡±

    She pounded the armrest of her wheelchair forcefully and continued, ¡°From what I know, some of our sisters and aunts are not doing well!¡±

    Other people spoke up, ¡°Do we need to report to you whether we¡¯re doing well or not?¡±

    Shen Wanying sneered at their response. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re doing well, and you haven¡¯t been affected by the troubles of the Shen family. But what about Chu Cimo?!¡±

    As soon as she said that, Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes. ¡°What about Chu Cimo?¡±

    Shen Wanying coldlyughed. ¡°In order to get the Valor Gate¡¯s help in resisting the Queen¡¯s guards, Chu Cimo participated in a fightingpetition. Now that he has joined the Valor Gate, he was exposed as a hypocrite, and they want to break his legs and kick him out of Valor Gate!!

    ¡°The Chu family has been affected by the troubles of the Shen family, and now Chu Cimo is also receiving this treatment because he wants to protect the Shen family. Now, you people dare to say that your husbands¡¯ families are treating you well? Who would believe that?!¡±

    Shen Ruojing was stunned by her words. ¡°What are you talking about?!¡±

    Shen Wanying scolded her furiously, ¡°I¡¯m saying that you¡¯re a disaster since the day you returned to the capital! The Shen family has been suffering ever since! Since you have acknowledged the Shen family and be the Shen family¡¯s eldest young miss, why don¡¯t you take responsibility and fulfill the terms of the agreement with Country A?!¡±

 Chapter 491 - 491 Rescue!

    491 Rescue!

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Shen Yuansong shouted angrily, standing up and pointing at Shen Wanying. ¡°Jingjing has never enjoyed the treatment of being a daughter of the Shen family, so why should she fulfill the duty of a political marriage? She suffered abroad while you enjoyed your life in China, don¡¯t you feel guilty?!¡±

    Shen Wanying just smiled and replied, ¡°Then she shouldn¡¯t have acknowledged the Shen family! If you never had a legitimate daughter, my father would inherit the family business, and he would naturally send my younger sister to Country A. Since you have acknowledged each other, you should consider these things!¡±

    Shen Yuansong¡¯s fingers trembled with anger as he eximed, ¡°Heartless and ruthless!¡±

    The other married daughters of the Shen family looked at Shen Wanying with anger, even though they were not directly involved.

    They understood that girls in wealthy families were treated as political tools, and if the Shen family could abandon their legitimate daughter, what would it mean for them and their children?

    Shen Tingyan, who was usually timid, stepped forward and said, ¡°How can you say such things, elder sister? Do you think the other three great families will respect us if the Shen family sends someone to Country A for a political marriage? They¡¯ve respected us all these years because all the Shen family¡¯s daughters have confidence! Your ability to act arrogantly in the Bai family is only due to the Shen family¡¯s influence!

    ¡°If the Shen family can abandon their legitimate daughter for the sake of profit, then the other families will know that the Shen family doesn¡¯t care about us. At that time, we will be at the mercy of others!¡±

    They had long since understood that family honor and personal honor were intertwined.

    Shen Wanying sneered. ¡°Stop saying these things. Do you think that if you please them, your life will be easier? You¡¯re a woman who can¡¯t have children, and the Xu family only put up with you because of the Shen family¡¯s face. Now that the Shen family has declined, the Xu family naturally dares to bully you! You¡­¡±

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    Before she could finish, Shen Wanying was pped in the face by the Third Madam. Shen Wanying then red at her and said, ¡°How dare you hit me?¡±

    Third Madam stared back and said, ¡°As your aunt, what¡¯s wrong with me hitting you? Who do you think you are? You dare toment on the affairs of the Shen family here?! You and your mother are no longer what you used to be!¡±

    Shen Wanying became furious and started to throw a tantrum, losing the grace and pride she once had.

    Shen Ruojing, on the other hand, ignored them and took out her phone to call Chu Cichen. He had gone to work at thepany this morning, and his phone rang twice before he answered.

    When he heard the news from her, he didn¡¯t panic but calmly asked, ¡°Hmm, what do you want to do now?¡±

    Shen Ruojing lowered her eyes and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have enough manpower here. To finish everything before the punishment tomorrow, I¡¯m afraid I need the cooperation of the Chu and Shen families¡­¡±

    She directlymunicated her thoughts with Chu Cichen on the phone.

    Chu Cichen said, ¡°No problem.¡±

    Shen Ruojing then looked at Shen Yuansong.

    When they were on the phone just now, it was on speaker mode, so Shen Yuansong also heard her thoughts clearly.

    Seeing her granddaughter looking over, Shen Yuansong said, ¡°All of the family¡¯s resources are at your disposal.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Ruojing hung up the phone and realized that Shen Wanying below had stopped arguing with the Third Madam Shen.

    Apparently, she had also heard her thoughts just now.

    Shen Wanying immediately shouted, ¡°What are you doing? Are you going against Valor Gate?¡±

    Shen Ruojing responded calmly, ¡°I¡¯m just going to argue.¡±

    Shen Wanying immediately yelled, ¡°Argue about what? When will it be the turn of the four great families to intervene in Valor Gate¡¯s affairs? If you go tomorrow and save Chu Cimo, Valor Gate will definitely hold a grudge against the Shen family! You have brought the Shen family to such a state, do you want to make more enemies for the Shen family?¡±

    Shen Ruojing did not want to respond, but she knew that some things had to be said. ¡°Chu Cimo fell into this situation in order to protect the Shen family and the Chu family. If the Shen family does not help, who else will dare to fight for the Shen family in the future?¡±

    After this was said, everyone in the living room was shocked.

    Shen Yuansong then took the opportunity to say, ¡°The Shen family will not give up on anyone! The eldest legitimate granddaughter will not give up, and everyone here will not give up! Those who silently contribute to the Shen family will not give up either!¡±

    After speaking, he nodded to Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Shen Ruojing walked out quickly and did not pay attention to what was happening in the house.

    After she left the living room, although no one said anything, everyone¡¯s eyes revealed hints of panic and confusion.

    The women of the Shen Family who had married out did not say anything, but they knew if the Shen family fell, their future would certainly not be asfortable as it was now. The Shen family¡¯s servants were even more frightened and at a loss.

    Shen Wanying then looked at the silent crowd andughed. ¡°Ha, why aren¡¯t you talking? Don¡¯t you think the Shen family won¡¯t fall? Is it not enough to offend the royalty of Country A? Now, you also want to go against Valor Gate? The Shen family has really done a good job of killing itself! I¡¯m just waiting for you to cry, waiting for you to be useless like me, hahaha¡­¡±

    Sheughed hysterically with her head tilted back. Some timeter, the butler of the Bai family finally arrived with some people, pushing Shen Wanying out of the room. The butler also apologized to Shen Yuansong, ¡°Old Master Shen, our master apologizes for not keeping an eye on her and letting her run out¡­¡±

    Shen Yuansong waved his hand, not pursuing the matter.

    Aftering out, Shen Ruojing did not go directly to Valor Gate. She could have gone straight to the punishment hall and, as the future leader, taken Chu Cimo away directly. But in doing so, Chu Cimo would forever be regarded as a suspicious character.

    So, in order to restore Chu Cimo¡¯s reputation, they needed to find the victims that he had saved to speak up for him!

    The Rooftop Gentleman hadmitted 58 thefts, and every victim in each case needed to be contacted. This would require a lot of manpower and resources. If these people coulde forward, it would be for the best.

    Due to this, the scale of her actions became too big, and the entire circle of capital knew about it.

    The eldest senior brother of Valor Gate certainly knew this as well.

    One of his subordinates asked anxiously, ¡°Big Brother, if those peoplee and speak up for Chu Cimo, I¡¯m afraid that the Second Elder will really spare him.¡±

    The eldest brother sneered. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether those people wille and speak up for Chu Cimo. Even if they do, can they get into Valor Gate? Tomorrow, you should find more brothers to guard the door and not let anyone unrted to Valor Gate in!¡±

    The next day!

 Chapter 492 - 492 He Is A Hero!

    492 He Is A Hero!

    Located in the center of the capital, Valor Gate was a courtyard that had been passed down for generations.

    From afar, it looked like a school, but there were always many people practicing in the backfield. Valor Gate had four main gates that were guarded by its disciples. And to reach the punishment hall, one must enter through the north gate.

    At the moment, Bai Shanshan and Matriarch Chu were standing at the north gate with Chu Xiaoqi, staring inside because they couldn¡¯t see the situation in the punishment hall due to several courtyards separating them.

    The fifth senior brother wasforting them outside the gate. ¡°You should go back. Little Junior Brother said that he doesn¡¯t want to see you. He¡¯lle back home once his injuries have healed.¡±

    Bai Shanshan¡¯s eyes were red as she shook her head.

    Matriarch Chu was also determined, having been a woman who had managed the Chu Corporation. ¡°He is my son. He¡¯s hurt, so I have to be here for him. The Chu family isn¡¯t capable of saving him, and it¡¯s my fault as his mother.¡±

    She choked up at the end of her sentence.

    Chu Cimo had grown up with her and he was always lively and yful. After he was epted into China University, he came to the capital. But during those four years, she didn¡¯t mind his absence as it was only a short period.

    She had never thought that her son would be a thief during that time.

    What was even more frightening was that after he graduated, he snuck back to Sea City, and she just assumed that he was beingzy, failing to realize that he was in trouble.

    In her lifetime, she had sent her eldest son abroad for secret training and raised her youngest son at her side, thinking that he would be useless. But he ended up doing such a big thing behind her back, even participating in some fighting matches¡­

    As his mother, she failed to notice anything. The fifth senior brother felt guilty as he watched the two of them. ¡°Little Junior Brother is speechless facing you two. He feels too ashamed¡­¡±

    Matriarch Chu suppressed her emotions and said to the fifth senior brother, ¡°Tell him that I am proud of him.¡±

    Chu Xiaoqi was still young and didn¡¯t understand what was happening. Holding an apple in her hand, she asked, ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with Daddy?¡±

    Bai Shanshan knelt down and exined, ¡°Daddy made a mistake while trying to save some people and will be punished today, but Mom doesn¡¯t think that he¡¯s wrong. Xiaoqi, your Daddy is a hero.¡±

    ¡°Is he as handsome as Spider-Man?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s even more handsome than Spider-Man.¡±

    Chu Xiaoqi hesitated for a moment before taking out a bag from her pocket and putting the apple inside. She then handed the bag to the fifth senior brother. ¡°Uncle, can you bring this apple to Dad? Tell him that Xiaoqi likes heroes the most.¡±

    The fifth senior brother took the bag. The apple had been bitten and chewed by Chu Xiaoqi. Because she lost a tooth, the bite marks looked quite messy.

    The fifth senior brother didn¡¯t quite understand the significance of it all, so he simply nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take this apple to Junior Brother now.¡±

    He went in through the gate and headed straight to the punishment hall.

    Inside the courtyard, a crowd had gathered. Except for those who were on guard duty, most of the Valor Gate disciples who had no other tasks for the day were here to witness Chu Cimo¡¯s punishment.

    Everyone felt a little sorry for him, but the eldest senior brother and his men were spreading all kinds of brainwashing propaganda among the crowd. ¡°Such a person is not fit to be a Valor Gate disciple. For his own greed, he caused us to be misunderstood as a dark force for so many years. We¡¯re just one step away from being called a criminal organization!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We havews in this country, and those who break them must be punished ording to thew. Why should we let him act like a hero?¡±

    ¡°A few years ago, when I wanted to find a job to make some extra money, I was despised and told that because I was a Valor Gate member, I might not have discipline. Even when a film crew invited a martial arts instructor, they never invited us¡­

    ¡°I think kicking him out of Valor Gate and breaking his hands and feet is too light of a punishment!¡±

    Perhaps because they didn¡¯t know the truth, many of these people listened to these words and really thought that Chu Cimo had done something terrible.

    They all pointed and whispered around him.

    The fifth senior brother who was holding the apple approached Chu Cimo, who was bound with his hands behind his back on the ground. There were guards around him, and they didn¡¯t allow anyone to get too close.

    The fifth senior brother yelled out, ¡°This is something his family sent. It is just an apple. Can¡¯t you let him have it?¡±

    The guard looked at the eldest senior brother who then waved his hands. The eldest senior brother never bothered with small things like this.

    The fifth senior brother then went to Chu Cimo¡¯s side.

    Chu Cimo asked, ¡°Who¡¯s here? Did the disciples give them any trouble?¡±

    The fifth senior brother sighed and said, ¡°Your wife, your daughter, and your mother are here. Three women. As long as they don¡¯t break in, our disciples won¡¯ty a hand on them. Don¡¯t worry. It wasn¡¯t me who said this, but the eldest senior brother might have found someone to spread the news. Now the whole of the capital knows that there¡¯s a thief among us, Valor Gate disciples¡­ Anyway, your family brought you some food, just a messy apple that has been chewed up. Sigh, they didn¡¯t even bring you anything delicious.¡±

    Chu Cimo stared at the apple, but his eyes slowly turned red. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. This is my daughter¡¯s favorite food. Currently, no one in the family can take it away from her mouth.¡±

    Chu Cimo didn¡¯t want to tell his family about his situation, first because he didn¡¯t want them to worry, and secondly because he was ashamed of being a thief.

    But now, with his daughter¡¯s apple in his sight, he understood that in his family¡¯s hearts, he had always been their superhero. With his hands bound, he turned to the fifth senior brother and said, ¡°Open it!¡±

    The fifth senior brother opened the bag, and the apple inside was wet and messy, obviously with the saliva of Chu Xiaoqi.

    He then asked disdainfully, ¡°You really want to eat this?¡±

    Chu Cimo ignored him and took a bite. He closed his eyes to prevent tears from falling and then eximed, ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡±

    After speaking, he looked at the fifth senior brother and said, ¡°Go out and take care of them. There¡¯s no need to watch over me here.¡±

    The fifth senior brother understood his meaning.

    The two had the closest rtionship, and Chu Cimo didn¡¯t want the fifth senior brother to witness his punishment. Thetter wiped away a tear and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    As he stood up to leave, he saw that there were more people standing where the three women had been before ¨C even Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen hade!

    At this moment, Chu Cichen¡¯s face was grim, and Shen Ruojing¡¯s expression was not good either.

    Yesterday, they had contacted those people, but it hadn¡¯t been easy. The people who helped Chu Cimo included female celebrities, housewives, and people who had been harassed or bullied at work.

    These people had some dark secrets in their lives, and they didn¡¯t want to expose them now that they were living in peace. As a result, only a handful of people were able toe today, and they didn¡¯t have much persuasive power.

    Shen Ruojing looked at the time and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in and take a look. When those peoplee, you can bring them in.¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded in agreement.

    Shen Ruojing walked toward the gate, but she was stopped by the guards of Valor Gate. ¡°No outsiders allowed in!¡±

    The eldest senior brother had repeatedly instructed that these people should not be allowed in today.

    When Shen Ruojing heard this, her brows furrowed.

    She looked at the guard and asked, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±

    ...

 Chapter 493 - 493 Beating People Up!

    493 Beating People Up!

    The guard obediently raised the rod in his hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, but anyone who has nothing to do with Valor Gate cannot enter!¡±

    Shen Ruojing took a deep breath and was about to say something, but the fifth senior brother rushed over in a hurry.

    ¡°Junior Brother, what are you doing? After all, she is Little Junior Brother¡¯s sister-inw¡­¡±

    He then held down the rod in the guard¡¯s hand and said to Shen Ruojing, ¡°Sister-inw, I know you¡¯re eager to save Little Junior Brother, but today is the day of the court trial, and outsiders are not allowed to enter ording to Valor Gate¡¯s rules.¡±

    But when he looked at Chu Cichen, at the red-eyed Bai Shanshan and Chu¡¯s wife, and especially at Chu Xiaoqi who was gnawing on her fingers¡­ the fifth senior brother made a tough decision and said, ¡°Sister-inw, follow me!¡±

    He turned around and blocked the guard. ¡°Okay, you can go in now!¡±

    He then shouted, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t go in alone, you should bring Big Brother Chu with you! Even if you break into the courtyard, you can¡¯t save anyone as you are a woman!¡±

    Shen Ruojing: ¡°¡­¡±

    The guard who was held down by the fifth senior brother exerted all his strength and yelled. Seven and eight Valor Gate disciples then rushed out immediately.

    The eldest senior brother had long since arranged things and wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to break in, so how could he only send one person to guard here?

    At this moment, the seven or eight Valor Gate disciples surrounded the fifth senior brother, and then the eldest senior brother walked out of the door, staring at the fifth senior brother with a cold gaze. ¡°What? Do you also want to vite Valor Gate¡¯s rules?¡±

    The fifth senior brother shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t, all these people are Little Junior Brother¡¯s rtives, so they are also considered Valor Gate people. They should be able to enter now!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. From the moment he enters the punishment hall, he is a criminal of Valor Gate, not a member of Valor Gate! Today, no one should think of taking a step into Valor Gate!¡±

    After saying that, the eldest senior brother and a few of his disciples blocked the entrance.

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    Before the fifth senior brother could say anything, Shen Ruojing spoke directly, ¡°Get lost.¡±

    The eldest senior brother was taken aback. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Shen Ruojing sneered. ¡°I said, get lost!¡±

    The eldest senior brother immediately became angry. ¡°Woman, how dare you curse us. If you continue doing so, our Valor Gate people may have to take action! Don¡¯t think we won¡¯t hit women!¡±

    The fifth senior brother immediately shouted, ¡°Sister-inw, watch out for their rods!¡±

    Matriarch Chu also became anxious. ¡°Jingjing,e back first.¡±

    Bai Shanshan also shouted, ¡°Sister-inw, Cimo chose toply with the trial, don¡¯t waste your effort¡­¡±

    After the two finished speaking, they looked at Chu Cichen together. ¡°You go protect Jingjing!¡±

    However, Chu Cichen just stood there and didn¡¯t move.

    He was diligentlypleting the task assigned by Shen Ruojing.

    She had said that as long as a dozen people came, they could enter and help Chu Cimo plead his case.

    But only four people had arrived so far, which was still too few.

    Chu Cichen sighed silently, paying no attention to them.

    Shen Ruojing also ignored the advice of those behind her and stepped forward, saying, ¡°Who dares to stop me?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the eldest senior brother sneered and said, ¡°Who do you think you are? We dare to stop you. It¡¯s just because you¡¯re a woman that you¡¯d better be obedient and follow the rules. Take another step forward and we¡¯ll get physical!¡±

    Shen Ruojing took another step forward, and the eldest senior brother became furious, saying, ¡°Since you won¡¯t ept a toast, you¡¯ll have to drink a forfeit. Brothers, let¡¯s attack!¡±

    Immediately, the group of people rushed toward Shen Ruojing with their clubs.

    The fifth senior brother shouted, ¡°You guys aren¡¯t even human! How can you guys hit women? Eldest Senior Brother, show some mercy!¡±

    He ran toward Shen Ruojing, trying to stand in front of her, but he was stopped by a slender hand.

    He then felt himself being pushed back a step.

    Shen Ruojing then stepped forward. With a dazzling disy of technique, she knocked the group of Valor Gate disciples to the ground.

    Even the eldest senior brother was clutching his stomach, his face turning pale from the pain.

    Shen Ruojing stood there, coldly looking at them and sneering.

    The eldest senior brother red at her and said, ¡°You actually attacked me at the entrance of Valor Gate?! Are you trying to oppose the entire Valor Gate?¡±

    Shen Ruojing ignored him and walked straight ahead, past him.

    The eldest senior brother immediately raised his rod, trying to stop her, but he was kicked away easily by Shen Ruojing. The eldest senior brother knew he wasn¡¯t a match for her, so he pointed at Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°Fine, since I can¡¯t defeat you, I¡¯ll get some backups!¡±

    After that, he directly sped into Valor Gate.

    The fifth senior brother and the Chu family were all bewildered, except for Chu Cichen.

    The fifth senior brother murmured, ¡°Sister-inw?¡±

    He then came back to his senses and said urgently, ¡°Sister-inw, run! The eldest senior brother is going to call our grand martial uncle and the others. You¡¯re definitely no match for them! How can you, a single person, stand up against the entire Valor Gate?¡±

    But Shen Ruojing calmly walked inside.

    The fifth senior brother hurriedly followed behind her, and then he found that the ¡°sister-inw¡± in front of him seemed to be very familiar with Valor Gate.

    To get to the punishment hall from this entrance, there were several turns to take, but every time he was about to remind her, she had turned the corner!

    While he was hesitating, he saw the eldest senior brother rushing out with a few people, pointing at Shen Ruojing and shouting, ¡°Grand Martial Uncle, Second Martial Uncle, it¡¯s her! She trespassed into Valor Gate and we couldn¡¯t stop her! She even beat us! You must help us out!¡±

    The fifth senior brother immediately shouted, ¡°Grand Martial Uncle, Second Martial Uncle, she is the sister-inw of Junior Brother Cimo. She was just acting impulsively because she was worried about him¡­¡±

    Before he could finish exining, the eldest senior brother roared, ¡°We already said no one was allowed to enter, but she broke in like this. Even if she was anxious, she already damaged the reputation of Valor Gate. What are you bbering about here?!¡±

    After the eldest senior brother finished speaking, he looked at the grand martial uncle and said, ¡°Grand Martial Uncle, please teach her a lesson and let her know about the rules of Valor Gate. She must have been instigated by the Shen family to do this. Both the Shen family and the Chu family are treating Valor Gate with contempt. They are simply arrogant!¡±

    As he said that, the eldest senior brother eagerly waited for the grand martial uncle to take action.

    But even after waiting for a long time, he did not hear the grand martial uncle say anything. He turned his head in confusion and looked at his own father. ¡°Father, Grand Martial Uncle, what are you all doing?¡±

    ...

    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the grand martial uncle say helplessly. ¡°Why do you have to make such a big fuss when returning home?¡±

    There was a hint of indulgence and helplessness in his tone.

    The eldest senior brother was bewildered and even felt a little ttered. Was the eldest uncle speaking to him in such a gentle tone?

    However, something was not right. He had been at home all this time, so how could he ¡®return home¡¯?

    Just as he was thinking about this, a faint voice rang out from behind him¡­

 Chapter 494 - 494 She Is The Legendary Junior Martial Uncle!!

    494 She Is The Legendary Junior Martial Uncle!!

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s smile was enigmatic as she said, ¡°Oh, I just felt like it.¡±

    The eldest senior brother was puzzled and looked at Shen Ruojing for rification when his father interjected, ¡°You feel like it, so you¡¯ll just take it out on the younger generation? It¡¯s been years since you¡¯re back, and the first thing you do is cause trouble. You never change.¡±

    The eldest senior brother remained confused. What younger generation was his father referring to? Shen Ruojing was two years younger than him, so who could be younger than her?

    Just then, their grand martial uncle then stepped forward and greeted Shen Ruojing, ¡°Wee home, Little Junior Sister.¡±

    !!

    The eldest senior brother was dumbfounded. Little junior sister? Where did shee from?

    Wait a minute¡­ If she was the grand martial uncle¡¯s junior sister, that meant Shen Ruojing was¡­

    The fifth senior brother was equally shocked and stared at Shen Ruojing, stammering, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡­ you¡­ you¡­¡±

    ¡°In the n, you should address me as your little junior uncle,¡± Shen Ruojing interrupted.

    This statement was like a thunderbolt, exploding in the minds of the eldest senior brother and the fifth senior brother. Shen Ruojing was the legendary junior martial uncle of the sect?! And earlier, she had taken down several disciples with just a few moves¡­

    The eldest senior brother¡¯s expression darkened and the grand martial uncle red at him. ¡°Go and apologize to your little martial uncle. How dare you try to stop her?¡±

    The eldest senior brother was both angry and timid as he looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°But she didn¡¯t reveal her identity earlier. How were we supposed to know?¡±

    Shen Ruojing shrugged. ¡°Didn¡¯t I mention it? Oh, I must have forgotten.¡±

    The eldest senior brother was left speechless as Shen Ruojing¡¯s intense gaze lingered on him. She had done it on purpose. If she had revealed her identity and made sure that he wouldn¡¯t dare to stop her, how could she vent her anger?

    She had always been like this, picking fights with anyone who rubbed her the wrong way, even back in the underground fighting arena.

    The second martial uncle¡¯s face was also dark. After all, it was his son who had been beaten. He gave Shen Ruojing a furious nce before saying, ¡°Since you¡¯re back, go and see our master.¡±

    He then walked toward his punishment hall.

    Shen Ruojing, however, didn¡¯t follow his advice.

    Instead, she followed the second senior uncle, saying, ¡°I heard there is a special prisoner being interrogated in the punishment hall today. Since I¡¯m here, I want to take a look.¡±

    The second martial uncle¡¯s face became even darker. ¡°My punishment hall does not allow you to interfere.¡±

    ¡°I am the future leader of the n, and all branches are under my control. Do you remember that, Second Senior Brother? If you do, you shouldn¡¯t have said what you just said.¡±

    The second senior uncle. ¡°¡­¡±

    He snorted in anger. ¡°After all, your rtionship with Chu Cimo is a rtive. You can only watch but not speakter.¡±

    Shen Ruojing touched her chin. ¡°Then it depends on whether I approve of your punishment or not.¡±

    The second senior uncle, ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing followed the second senior uncle directly into the punishment hall.

    Meanwhile, the grand martial uncle happily walked toward Old Hong¡¯s courtyard. Since his little junior sister had returned, his master would surely be happy. He wanted to inform him first.

    Only the eldest senior brother and fifth senior brother were left at the scene.

    The nearby disciples who were also beaten up rushed over and gathered around the eldest senior brother, asking, ¡°What should we do now, Senior Brother?¡±

    The eldest senior brother¡¯s face was very grim.

    Upon hearing this, he scolded, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡±

    He then spoke fiercely, ¡°So what if she¡¯s the legendary junior martial uncle? The punishment hall belongs to my father. You guys go outside and watch. As long as not many peoplee to speak on his behalf, Chu Cimo will definitely be expelled from the sect today!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After saying this, the eldest senior brother followed Shen Ruojing to the punishment hall.

    The time hade.

    After Shen Ruojing and the second senior uncle entered, the second senior uncle deliberately didn¡¯t introduce Shen Ruojing to everyone and just pointed to the side, saying, ¡°If you want to watch, just stand there!¡±

    In the middle of the room, Chu Cimo heard this and turned his head to see Shen Ruojing. He was instantly stunned and eximed, ¡°Sister-inw? Why are you here?!¡±

    Then he looked in the direction of the door. ¡°Did my elder brothere too?¡±

    With this, he became anxious. ¡°Are you guys here to rescue me? There¡¯s no need! I¡¯m not in a hurry to leave! I did something wrong, and I¡¯m willing to ept punishment!¡±

    Chu Cimo came here to connect the Valor gate with the Chu and Shen families, not to cause the three parties to feud!

    The reason why Chu Cimo didn¡¯t let the fifth senior brother tell their family about the incident was also for this reason.

    But his eldest senior brother had spread the news, and in the end, information leaked out!

    Chu Cimo was getting anxious at the moment.

    Seeing his behavior, Shen Ruojing cleared her throat and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m just here to observe the punishment, don¡¯t worry. Your elder brother is outside with the people you once helped. He¡¯ll bring them inter.¡±

    ¡°Bring them in?¡±

    After hearing these words, Chu Cimo became even more anxious.

    He even wanted to break free from the ropes that bound him. ¡°Sister-inw, please don¡¯t do this. This is Valor Gate, my martial arts sect, and I don¡¯t want to see you all be enemies because of me! I¡¯d feel guiltyter!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­..¡±

    She pursed her lips and looked at the sky before ncing at the second martial uncle. However, the second martial uncle still didn¡¯t introduce her. He was apparently still holding a grudge against her.

    Shen Ruojing cleared her throat and was about to reveal her identity to Chu Cimo when the second martial uncle suddenly spoke up, ¡°Alright, time¡¯s up. Now I¡¯m going to announce Chu Cimo¡¯s sentence!¡±

    He pulled out a piece of paper. ¡°ording to Valor Gate¡¯s investigation, Chu Cimo has stolen 58 times between four years ago and five years ago! The evidence is conclusive, and he has admitted to it. ording to Valor Gate¡¯sws, he is sentenced to having his martial arts revoked and his legs crippled before being expelled. Therefore, today¡¯s public punishment is being held as a warning to all of you not tomit theft!¡±

    After he finished, he asked unconsciously, ¡°Do any of you have any objections?!¡±

    The rest of the Valor Gate disciples did not speak.

    Chu Cimo said, ¡°I want to plead for myself¡­ I just don¡¯t want to be expelled from Valor Gate. I¡¯ll ept all other punishments!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to speak!¡± The second martial uncle rebuked him angrily before he continued, ¡°Since no one has any objections, now¡­¡±

    ...

    Before he could finish, Shen Ruojing slowly said, ¡°I do.¡±

    As soon as she spoke, the whole audience fell silent!

    Everyone looked at her.

    Since no one had introduced her identity, those who followed the elder senior brother immediately spoke up, ¡°Who are you? What right do you have to interfere with our Valor Gate¡¯s affairs?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, who let you in? Since you¡¯re here, it¡¯s only because you¡¯re rted to him. What qualifications do you have to speak here?¡±

    Chu Cimo was also afraid that Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen would really sh with Valor Gate. He shouted, ¡°Sister-inw, please don¡¯t cause any trouble. I admit to my crimes!¡­¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a hoarse but powerful voice came from outside the door. ¡°You bunch of idiots! Do you know who you guys are talking to?!¡±

 Chapter 495 - 495 Identity Revealed

    495 Identity Revealed

    Shen Ruojing turned her head and saw the leader of the Valor Gate, Old Hong, walking in.

    At seventy years old, he was the same age as Shen Yuansong, but he looked much stronger.

    The old man was energetic. His sharp eyes betrayed his martial arts training, and his movements were nimble.

    As soon as he entered, all the disciples of Valor Gate in the courtyard stood up and respectfully greeted him with the martial artist¡¯s fist salute. ¡°Greetings, Master!¡±

    !!

    Old Hong waved his hand and said directly to everyone, ¡°You can all sit down now!¡± He then strode toward Shen Ruojing.

    Chu Cimo and all the disciples looked over, wondering why Old Hong had just spoken as if Shen Ruojing were someone important.

    They were still pondering when Old Hong arrived in front of Shen Ruojing and scolded her, ¡°You little brat, you finally remembered toe and see me?¡±

    Shen Ruojing coughed and said, ¡°Old man, I came back to look at the punishment hall.¡±

    The term ¡°old man¡± sounded extremely impolite, and the people around immediately frowned and looked at Shen Ruojing, saying, ¡°How can you be so rude to our Master?¡±

    Chu Cimo¡¯s heart also tightened.

    But the next moment, they heard Old Hong angrily rebuking them, ¡°When I¡¯m talking to your junior martial uncle, do you have the right to interrupt?¡±

    With this statement, everyone fell silent!

    Everyone looked at Shen Ruojing in disbelief. Even Chu Cimo was stunned.

    Shen Ruojing actually was Old Hong¡¯s disciple?! How was that possible? But Old Hong couldn¡¯t possibly be lying¡­

    Old Hong patted Shen Ruojing¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Now that you¡¯re back, you have to shoulder the responsibility of being the next leader of Valor Gate. Since we¡¯re all here today, let¡¯s introduce everyone here to you, so that we won¡¯t be strangers in the future.¡±

    After speaking, he scanned all the younger generation disciples with a stern look and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you all greet your junior martial uncle?¡±

    There were many younger generation disciples here today, and upon hearing this, they all looked toward Shen Ruojing and greeted her.

    The eldest senior brother stared at Shen Ruojing with a fierce look in his eyes. He stepped forward and asked, ¡°Junior Martial Uncle, is it true that Chu Cimo¡¯s sister-inw is you? Are you back today because of Chu Cimo?¡±

    Shen Ruojing raised an eyebrow.

    Sure enough, the next moment, everyone looked at her with suspicion in their eyes.

    The eldest senior brother¡¯s words implied that she had returned to Valor Gate to flout the rules and show favoritism toward Chu Cimo.

    The people around immediately started whispering, ¡°Could our junior martial uncle really be that kind of person?¡±

    ¡°If she did something like this, it would be so disappointing!¡±

    ¡°Our legendary junior martial uncle is the pride of Valor Gate. Don¡¯t forget how much honor she brought for us in the past. She couldn¡¯t possibly be like that!¡±

    ¡°Then how do you exin her sudden return on the day of Chu Cimo¡¯s punishment in the punishment hall?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    While everyone was discussing, Shen Ruojing said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Her admission stunned all the disciples around her.

    Those who were against her looked angry, while those who supported her couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Our junior martial uncle couldn¡¯t possibly be like that!¡±

    The eldest senior brother immediately said, ¡°Junior Martial Uncle, Valor Gate never shows favoritism in their affairs. Just because you¡¯re our elder doesn¡¯t mean you can ignore Chu Cimo¡¯s mistake!¡±

    Shen Ruojing slowly said, ¡°Did I say I wanted to show favoritism?¡±

    She looked at the eldest senior brother. ¡°As the next leader of Valor Gate, do I not even have the right to ask about the trial of a Valor Gate disciple? Eldest Martial Nephew, you immediatelybeled me as being corrupt just because I asked about it, are you that impatient?¡±

    The eldest senior brother was rendered speechless by her rebuttal. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, I¡­¡±

    The second martial uncle interrupted his foolish son. ¡°Shut up! When is it your turn to speak when elders are speaking?¡±

    The eldest senior brother immediately shut his mouth and took two steps back.

    The second martial uncle then looked at Shen Ruojing and asked, ¡°There¡¯s no problem with you visiting the disciplinary hall. But you just said you have an objection to the punishment I¡¯ve given Chu Cimo. What is it?¡±

    Shen Ruojing replied, ¡°There¡¯s something called ¡®discretionary punishment.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Second Martial Brother, I think when you¡¯re judging a disciple, you shouldn¡¯t only consider the cold and impersonal rules. The reputation of the Rooftop Gentleman is also widely known. If you treat him like this, how can we still talk about the righteousness of Valor Gate?¡±

    The second martial uncle sneered. ¡°Righteousness? Was it his righteousness to act like a hero? What he did vited the rules andws and caused us to be investigated so severely back then. Now that I¡¯m punishing him, is that still wrong? The punishment hall will always act in ordance with the rules!¡±

    Shen Ruojing responded, ¡°Even death row inmates have the opportunity to defend themselves. Any Valor Gate disciple who makes a mistake should have the opportunity to appeal for themselves. But just now, Second Senior Brother, you didn¡¯t give him a chance at all. Is that what you call the rules?¡±

    The second martial uncle paused for a moment.

    Shen Ruojing turned to look at Chu Cimo. ¡°I came here today not to show favoritism, but to give a disciple a chance to say something! Chu Cimo, now is the time for you to speak up!¡±

    Chu Cimo looked at the people around him and then finally looked at the second martial uncle. Seeing the second martial uncle nod, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°On October 3rd five years ago, I stole the contracts of the Liu family in the capital because they tricked a group of migrant workers into signingbor contracts that didn¡¯t pay workers. After I stole thebor contracts, I gave them to the migrant workers, giving them a chance to appeal¡­¡±

    ¡°On November 6th, I went to steal from the Huairou Private Hospital because they were unscrupulous businessmen who used ordinary cold medicine as a special cure and gave false diagnoses to ordinary patients, causing a child¡¯s condition to worsen. When his father sued, he had no evidence, so the drugs I stole were sent to the relevant testing unit to provide evidence for him¡­¡±

    ¡°On January 7th, I went to the Liangshan Corporation to steal the contract because a senior executive there sexually harassed a female colleague, but he denied it and threatened the female colleague to sign an unfair contract. I then helped the female colleague steal the contract, and that woman could leave thepanypletely¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡±

    Chu Cimo exined each and every incident in detail.

    In the entire courtyard of the Valor Gate sect, only his voice could be heard¡­

    No one knew how long he had spoken. But he finally finished exining everything, and the people around him fell silent.

    Chu Cimo said with a dry throat, ¡°In summary, Imitted 58 theft cases. I should not have used the martial arts taught to me by Valor Gate to do these things, but I have no regrets. I have caused inconvenience for my fellow disciples, and I was wrong! So I will ept my punishment. I only request Valor Gate to not kick me out.¡±

    He looked earnestly at the crowd. ¡°All the good things I¡¯ve done with the skills taught by Valor Gate are also Valor Gate¡¯s achievements.¡±

    Seeing the sincerity in his words, everyone was moved, but the eldest senior brother¡¯s face turned ck and he shouted, ¡°What are you talking about? Do you think you can get away with it by pretending to be a hero? Let me tell you, that¡¯s impossible! Do you have any evidence for what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    ¡°I do!¡±

    ...

    As soon as the eldest senior brother finished speaking, the fifth senior brother ran in from outside.

 Chapter 496 - 496 Emotionally Moved!

    496 Emotionally Moved!

    Before the exnation just now, Shen Ruojing had asked Chu Cichen to stay outside and bring in those willing to testify for Chu Cimo. Therefore, when she heard the words ¡°I do¡±, she turned her head and saw that the fifth senior brother was bringing in four people.

    The four people immediately spoke up.

    ¡°We can testify that the Rooftop Gentleman saved us!¡±

    ¡°My child was misdiagnosed by an unqualified doctor and missed the best treatment time. The subsequent costs would be over a million. When we sued the doctor, their private hospital denied it. Hence, Rooftop Gentleman helped us steal their drugs, and we only got the evidence after sending them to a testing agency¡­¡±

    !!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After several people recounted their situations, the eldest senior brother sneered. ¡°Chu Cimo, you havemitted 58 theft cases, perhaps only these four are good deeds done for the benefit of the people. Are there witnesses for the other cases? You think you have saved so many people, but your actions caused our Valor Gate disciples to be investigated. Also, where are the people you saved? Only a few havee¡­ What does this mean? It means they don¡¯t need you at all! It¡¯s just your own self-righteousness!¡±

    The second martial uncle also said, ¡°Only a few people can¡¯t prove that Chu Cimo¡¯s theft was done for a good purpose.¡±

    Shen Ruojing also frowned. Yesterday, she had personally found several victims, such as the woman who had been sexually harassed by her superior. She said that she was now happy and didn¡¯t want toe forward and be criticized by others.

    Many victims just wanted to forget the past after the case was over, so they wouldn¡¯te.

    She looked at Chu Cimo.

    Whether those people came or not, she had found a way to prove that Chu Cimo¡¯s words were not false. She could retrieve those cases from the police station by asking Captain Cui for help.

    But she still wanted those people toe¡­ At least, let everyone present know that what Chu Cimo had done was meaningful!

    In this world, there were always ces that couldn¡¯t be illuminated by light.

    But now¡­

    Shen Ruojing sighed and asked Chu Cimo, ¡°Do you regret it?¡±

    Chu Cimo looked at the four witnesses, his face showing bitterness. He then lowered his head.

    Regret?

    After bing the Rooftop Gentleman, he was forced to leave to avoid affecting Valor Gate.

    From then on, he could only be a useless rich kid who ate and drank without working.

    But he never regretted it.

    Chu Cimo looked at Shen Ruojing and shook his head.

    The second martial uncle¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°You think you have helped so many people, but you have also brought inconvenience and harm to your fellow disciples. What about them? Do you still not regret it?!¡±

    Chu Cimo. ¡°No regrets!¡±

    The entire courtyard of the punishment hall fell into an eerie silence.

    Everyone¡¯s heart was in conflict.

    On one hand, they admired Chu Cimo¡¯s behavior, but on the other hand, they thought that he was a fool. What was the point? He had done so much but was not remembered by anyone. In the end, when he needed help, only four people came¡­

    This was like the story of helping an old man cross the street only to be scolded in the end. Nowadays, not many people dared to do good deeds¡­

    Just as everyone was feeling uncertain, the fifth senior brother suddenly ran in again, panting with excitement. He eximed, ¡°They¡¯re here again, they¡¯re here again¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked directly at him and asked, ¡°How many people havee?¡±

    The fifth senior brother pointed to the door and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±

    Along with his words, Chu Cichen strode in with three people behind him. The eldest senior brother sneered. ¡°What¡¯s the use of a few more people? There are 58 cases!¡±

    But as soon as he finished speaking, four people walked in side by side, and the eldest senior brother frowned and stared at the entrance. Behind those four, there were three more, followed by another four more¡­

    The gate of the punishment hall was a bit narrow, only allowing four people to walk side by side. But behind them, there was an endless stream of peopleing in! Until the end, the yard was full of people, and more people continued to pour in¡­

    The fifth senior brother pointed his finger to count. ¡°37, 38, 39¡­¡±

    The people who came in talked about their situation back then, queuing up in an orderly manner.

    One of them said, ¡°I was that celebrity. Thanks to Chu Cimo¡¯s help in stealing the other party¡¯s photos, I got my reputation back. In fact, when I became a celebrity, I had a lot of pressure. I had mild depression at that time because they used my fitting room photos to threaten me. I felt that there was no love in this world, and I wanted to kill myself. But I didn¡¯t expect Chu Cimo to rush out and give me hope and courage to start a new life. Thank goodness there are people like him in this world¡­¡±

    ¡°I was one of the migrant workers back then¡­¡±

    ¡°I was the one who was sexually harassed back then. I didn¡¯t want toe forward, but I thought about it all night. If it wasn¡¯t for Chu Cimo back then, there wouldn¡¯t be me today. So now, of course, I have to stand up and protect him¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±

    The yard became lively. Now, Chu Cimo looked at them, and his eyes gradually turned red. Every time someone exined what had happened back then, they would bow to him to express their gratitude, and Chu Cimo would return a fist salute.

    After two or three hours, all the witnesses had spoken, and the disciples of Valor Gate verified that 57 people hade, involving 43 cases.

    Shen Ruojing stepped forward and handed over all the evidence of the 58 cases to the disciples. Once they verified the evidence, she turned to her second senior brother and asked, ¡°Second Senior Brother, now that it has been proven that Chu Cimo¡¯s actions were reasonable, can we choose to handle this matter at our discretion?¡±

    The second martial uncle didn¡¯t say anything, so Shen Ruojing continued, ¡°When there is a major dispute, we always vote on it. Now, those who agree to handle this matter at our discretion, please raise your hand.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she raised her hand. The other disciples had tears in their eyes and raised their hands as well, with some even shouting, ¡°Second Martial Uncle, our little junior brother helped so many people. Seeing that they are now happy, we feel that the inconvenience we faced back then was worth it!¡±

    In the end, only the eldest senior brother and hisckeys were left. The eldest senior brother¡¯s gaze was heavy and he nced at his father. However, he saw that his father had also raised his hand.

    The eldest senior brother was immediately angry, but he didn¡¯t dare to speak up again as even Old Hong had raised his hand.

    Old Hong slowly spoke, ¡°Regardless of the circumstances, Chu Cimo vited thew on theft, and there is a loophole in thew. We will punish him with tenshes. How about that?¡±

    These tenshes were just for show.

    Chu Cimo¡¯s eyes instantly turned red, and he immediately bowed to Old Hong. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±

    And thus, the case was settled. Shen Ruojing looked at the disciples of Valor Gate and said slowly, ¡°Chivalry and righteousness never go out of style, no matter what era we are in. However, in this era, we must be cautious and not cross the line.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we will remember the teachings of Junior Martial Uncle Shen!¡± The voices of the Valor Gate disciples echoed through the sky.

    ¨C

    Outside of Valor Gate, a group of people was standing around trying to gather information. They were from the Bai family.

    After being brought back by someone sent by the Bai family, Shen Wanying had been locked up in his room. Her personal butler then rushed into it and said, ¡°Madam, the people sent by the Bai family to gather information about Valor Gate have returned!¡±

    Shen Wanying sneered. ¡°So what if they have returned? It¡¯s nothing more than the Shen family offending another powerful force¡­ I told you that Shen Ruojing is a disaster, and the Shen family will sooner orter be destroyed in her hands!¡±

    ...

    However, just as she finished speaking, her butler¡¯s face turned awkward.

 Chapter 497 - 497 Divorce

    497 Divorce

    The personal butler said, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s not what you think. Miss Shen Ruojing resolved this matter, and Mr. Chu Cimo only received a punishment of tenshes¡­¡±

    Shen Wanying immediately eximed, ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    The personal butler sighed. ¡°It¡¯s true¡­ we have confirmed it¡­¡±

    Shen Wanying sharply shouted, ¡°How could Valor Gate listen to Shen Ruojing? Valor Gate hates the four great families meddling in their affairs the most! If Shen Ruojing charged in, she would only anger Valor Gate, so this is impossible!¡±

    !!

    But just as she finished speaking, she heard theughter of Old Master Bai from outside. ¡°Excellent! Marvelous! I didn¡¯t expect that Shen Ruojing would be Valor Gate¡¯s junior martial uncle! Our previous concerns were all needless worries! The Valor Gate and Shen family have a natural alliance! The Shen family¡¯s situation is going to have a big change!¡±

    Shen Wanying was stunned. ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    The personal butler¡¯s expression froze, and he exined, ¡°The junior martial uncle of Valor Gate is the next generation head of Valor Gate, a legendary figure. More than half of Valor Gate¡¯s disciples are her fans¡­ But I never expected this person to be Miss Shen Ruojing¡­¡±

    Shen Wanying showed an expression of disbelief. ¡°This is utterly ridiculous! Impossible!¡±

    On the mountainside, in the suburbs of the capital, the queenzily sat in her mansion, waiting for her appointed butler to bring her news.

    If the Shen family and Valor Gate were at odds, she could take advantage of the situation. As she contemted, the appointed butler ran in. ¡°Your Highness, the result is out!¡±

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    The appointed butler lowered his head, not daring to look into the queen¡¯s eyes. ¡°It turns out that Shen Ruojing is Valor Gate¡¯s junior martial uncle, so the tense atmosphere between the Shen family and Valor Gate disappeared in an instant. Old Hong, who never got involved with the four great families, actually went to the Shen family in person, saying that he wanted to visit Old Master Shen.¡±

    The queen¡¯s face suddenly turned ck.

    The appointed butler was frightened and didn¡¯t dare to speak, trying to reduce his presence as much as possible.

    The queen took a deep breath. ¡°Although Valor Gate¡¯s power is strong, it is only in martial arts. They only thwart our future attempts to barge into their residences, but the ultimate battlefield between us and the Shen family is in the business world. Hmm, that delicate youngdy is actually Valor Gate¡¯s little martial uncle? Interesting, this girl is bing more and more interesting. I like her!¡±

    The appointed butler heard this and twitched his mouth.

    The queen immediately lowered her head again. ¡°The four great families are united, andst time when we pressured the other three families, they agreed on the surface but acted against my orders secretly. Bring the head of the Xu family to me.¡±

    Although the Bai family was the weakest among the four major wealthy families, the Xu family was not that far off from them.

    In fact, the Bai family was showing signs of surpassing the Xu family this year, but it had not been officially confirmed.

    But¡­ were the four great families really that united?

    After receiving the news, the Xu family had immediately sent their eldest daughter-inw back to Shen Manor. This was actually a sign of surrender.

    Since that was the case, she would use the Xu Family as a weapon.

    To divide the four families, she would start with the women within their families.

    ¨C

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing had no idea about the queen¡¯s conspiracy.

    She only looked at Old Hong who insisted oning with her to the Shen family, and she twitched her lips. ¡°Do you have to go to the Shen family?¡±

    Old Hong said, ¡°In order to cut ties with the four great families, Valor Gate has never visited the four major families for so many years. I just want to see the Shen Manor. I heard that it is built beautifully, so I want to appreciate it. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    After Old Hong finished speaking, he coughed and said, ¡°By the way, I heard that your three children are also in the Shen family, right?¡±

    Shen Ruojing immediately became sensitive and wary. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Old Hong just smiled. ¡°I just want to see if they are good materials for practicing martial arts. You started practicing at the age of twelve, which is rtivelyte. Your children naturally have to be taught from a young age. Am I right, Mr. Chu?¡±

    Chu Cichen who was driving and trying to reduce his presence. ¡°???¡±

    He hadn¡¯t spoken yet, but he felt the sharp gaze of Shen Ruojing shooting toward him. He immediately coughed. ¡°Old Hong, our family affairs are all decided by Jingjing.¡±

    Old Hong immediately said, ¡°As a man, how can you let Jingjing bully you like this? Mr. Chu, don¡¯t worry, this old man is on your side! The big affairs in the family should always be decided by men!¡±

    Chu Cichen sighed and showed an expression that seemed to say that things were difficult. ¡°But Jingjing hasn¡¯t married me yet.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    She rubbed her forehead.

    Suddenly, she missed Chu Cichen¡¯s domineering and difficult-to-deal-with demeanor from when they first met.

    The group soon arrived at the Shen Manor.

    Shen Yuansong then greeted them at the gate and was happy to see Old Hong. He walked up to him and greeted him warmly.

    The two old men hit it off at first sight, and Shen Yuansong had prepared a dinner for Old Hong to make him stay.

    Not wanting to be bothered by the young people, they went to Shen Yuansong¡¯s private courtyard to chat and y chess together.

    The family was flourishing, and even the eyes of the surrounding servants were filled with awe when looking at Shen Ruojing.

    In addition, all the married daughters who had received the news came back to the Shen Manor.

    This time, they returned only after receiving confirmation from their families.

    The four great families wererge and had important businesses, so they always needed bodyguards wherever they went.

    Previously, the Valor Gate firmly refused to have any contact with them, but now, this contact had been established.

    Therefore, Old Master Bai, the Rong family, and even the Xu family, except for their main lineage, dared not neglect the matter anymore. They directly sent their daughters-inw back to their maternal family to improve their rtionships.

    Now, everyone gathered around Shen Ruojing, and the gloomy atmosphere from yesterday was swept away. ¡°You really boosted the prestige of our Shen family! Yesterday, my mother-inw didn¡¯t even look at me kindly, and my sister-inw was sarcastic, but today they¡¯re trying to please me!¡±

    An auntughed and spoke, while everyone praised Shen Ruojing.

    On the other hand, Shen Tingyan stood outside the crowd, smiling but there was a hint of bitterness in her smile.

    In the midst of this lively atmosphere, a butler came over to announce something. ¡°Miss, Matriarch Xu has arrived.¡±

    Everyone immediately looked at Shen Tingyan, and someone smiled. ¡°She must have heard that Ruojing is the little martial uncle of Valor Gate, so she came to take you back home!¡±

    ¡°Tingyan, even if you go back this time, you must be firm and not let yourself be bullied again, do you understand?¡±

    ...

    Shen Tingyan looked at the people around her. But knowing her mother-inw¡¯s personality, she understood that things might not be that simple¡­

    Sure enough, when Matriarch Xu entered, her first words were. ¡°Tingyan, I brought Xu Hao along today and came here to sign the divorce agreement with you.¡±

    As soon as she said this, everyone immediately fell silent. Shen Tingyan was also stunned. After that, she bit her lip and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes and stood behind Shen Tingyan, looking at the divorce agreement together.

    After seeing the first use of the agreement, Shen Tingyan suddenly looked up and said, ¡°Moth¡­Aunt Xu, is this written correctly? I have to leave with nothing, and the Shen family has topensate Xus with 30 million?¡±

    Matriarch Xu said, ¡°Correct, you held my son back for three years and didn¡¯t give birth to a child for us. The 30 million yuan is the cost of our youth lost. As for your dowry, our two families negotiated the terms of our union, and the amount you brought over is rted to the interests of the Shen and Xu families. It has nothing to do with you personally. Think about it carefully. If you agree, we will divorce properly. If you don¡¯t agree and we end up making a scene, it won¡¯t be us, the Xu family, who lose face.¡±

    After speaking, she arrogantly said, ¡°But before any of the girls from the Shen family marry again, shouldn¡¯t they take a medical exam? If they can¡¯t even do what a woman can do, who would dare to marry a girl from the Shen family in the future?¡±

    The words were infuriating.

    However, Shen Tingyan couldn¡¯t say anything.

    In wealthy families, not being able to have children was indeed a woman¡¯s biggest disadvantage. Shen Tingyan did feel guilty about this.

    She then clenched her fists and looked toward her mother, Third Madam Shen.

    ...

    Third Madam Shen could only bite her lips and nod. She had 30 million and she would use it to help her daughter.

    Shen Tingyan then looked at her husband who was standing beside Matriarch Xu. He was obediently standing there and not saying much, obviously listening to Matriarch Xu¡¯s arrangements.

    She smiled wryly and nodded, about to agree when her wrist was suddenly grabbed by Shen Ruojing.

 Chapter 498 - 498 Face Smacking

    498 Face Smacking

    Shen Ruojing had wanted to treat Shen Tingyan¡¯s medical condition for a long time.

    However, she had not found the chance yet and had intended to talk to Shen Tingyan in private.

    But now, there was no time to wait. If Shen Tingyan¡¯s medical condition was the problem, the Third Madam Shen might want to settle it quietly. But the Shen Family shouldn¡¯t suffer the loss if that wasn¡¯t the case.

    Shen Tingyan was slightly puzzled by Shen Ruojing¡¯s behavior and was about to speak when Shen Ruojing said, ¡°I have some knowledge of medicine. Let me see if there is any issue with you.¡±

    !!

    Shen Tingyan then closed her mouth.

    One minuteter, Shen Ruojing spoke, ¡°You do have some coldness in your energy center, but this is a symptom that every woman has, and I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem.¡±

    Matriarch Xu sneered. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem? Also, you can tell just by feeling her pulse? Miss Shen, we know you¡¯re great at martial arts and giving birth. You¡¯ve given birth to three children in your life. If Shen Tingyan could be half as good as you, our family would be satisfied even if she only gave birth to one child.¡±

    Matriarch Xu then stared at Shen Tingyan and said, ¡°It¡¯s been three years, and she hasn¡¯t even gotten pregnant! If the problem isn¡¯t her, then is it my son?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xu Hao stepped forward and frowned. ¡°Shen Tingyan, stop messing around. I don¡¯t want to affect your reputation in this matter. Just sign and we¡¯ll get divorced! Don¡¯t nder anyone here.¡±

    Shen Tingyan¡¯s mouth opened, but she couldn¡¯t speak.

    Shen Ruojing, on the other hand, didn¡¯t let him off the hook and went straight up to him, grabbing his wrist. Xu Hao immediately tried to break free, but Shen Ruojing held his shoulder, making him unable to move!

    At this moment, Xu Hao¡¯s anger surged, and Matriarch Xu was even more furious. ¡°Miss Shen, what are you doing? Are you bullying people because you¡¯ve learned some martial arts? Is there no one in the Shen family who can manage her?¡±

    Suddenly, she saw Chu Cichen standing outside a group of women.

    She quickly shouted, ¡°Mr. Chu, your wife is holding another man here. Are you just going to ignore it?¡±

    Chu Cichen heard this and saw Shen Ruojing holding Xu Hao¡¯s hand. He then sighed, walked over slowly, and said, ¡°Matriarch Xu is right.¡±

    Matriarch Xu¡¯s face brightened. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you take your wife away? Her behavior is shameless!¡±

    She thought Chu Cichen would be angry, but he only walked to Shen Ruojing¡¯s side, helped him hold Xu Hao, and said, ¡°Jingjing, you shouldn¡¯t be holding other men. Let me handle it, so you don¡¯t get tired.¡±

    Matriarch Xu. ¡°?¡±

    The Shen family¡¯s female rtives. ¡°???¡±

    Shen Ruojing felt that this man seemed to like teasing her more and more nowadays..

    This was especially so when he called her ¡°Jingjing¡± in front of so many people¡­

    She coughed and stabilized her mind that was almost flustered by him.

    After waiting a few moments, she resumed examining Xu Hao¡¯s pulse.

    One minuteter¡­

    Shen Ruojing released Xu Hao¡¯s wrist, and the next second, a wet tissue was handed to her by Chu Cichen.

    He said, ¡°Wipe your hand, it¡¯s dirty.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone else. ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing this, Xu Hao was extremely enraged. He pushed away Chu Cichen¡¯s hand and stood up, shouting, ¡°This is too much!¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at him raging. From the few words he had spoken, she directly knew that he was indeed a mama¡¯s boy.

    Upstairs, the three Chu siblings were secretly looking downstairs.

    Chu Tianye poked Chu Yu. ¡°Chu Yu, did you see that?¡±

    Chu Yu. ¡°What?¡±

    Chu Tianye. ¡°Mama¡¯s boys are so disgusting.¡±

    Chu Yu. ¡°¡­what does that have to do with me?¡±

    Chu Tianye. ¡°???¡±

    (Mama¡¯s boy, do you not know about your own character?)

    Shen Ruojing did not know that the three children were watching.

    At the moment, she was looking at Xu Hao seriously and said, ¡°You have asthenozoospermia, and your sperm motility is too low, so Shen Tingyan did not get pregnant.¡±

    As soon as this sentence came out, the entire Shen family¡¯s living room exploded.

    Third Madam Shen and everyone in the Shen family pointed and cursed at them. ¡°Okay, it turns out that you¡¯re the one who can¡¯t have children!¡±

    Matriarch Xu jumped up instantly. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You¡¯re not a doctor, so how can you say that?! My son has no problem at all!¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t bother arguing with her and directly lifted up the contract. ¡°Your son cannot have children, dying Shen Tingyan¡¯s time for three years, so this agreement should be revised. We will take back all the dowry, and your Xu family willpensate Shen Tingyan with 30 million for mental damages. After that, we can sign this divorce agreement.¡±

    ¡°This is impossible!¡± Matriarch Xu thought that this family was ridiculous, but she was outnumbered.

    She was afraid of being kicked out and moreover, the security guards outside were all fierce and wicked. She heard that they were members of Valor Gate, so she did not dare to resist.

    ¡°Do you dare to go to the hospital? Let¡¯s find a professional institution to do a test for them!¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t make a decision for Shen Tingyan but waited for her to make a decision herself.

    Shen Tingyan bit her lip. If things were to escte to this point, it would be public knowledge.

    She looked at Shen Ruojing. Although they were not close due to their different upbringing, Shen Tingyan somehow believed in Shen Ruojing.

    Moreover, she had been questioned and med by the Xu family for three years! She also wanted to give herself an exnation! Thinking of this, Shen Tingyan no longer hesitated and nodded directly. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Matriarch Xu didn¡¯t expect her to agree and sneered, ¡°Fine, then we¡¯ll go tomorrow!¡± After speaking, she pulled Xu Hao and walked out of the manor.

    Once they were outside, Xu Hao frowned and asked, ¡°Mom, why did you agree to let them do the test?¡±

    Matriarch Xu sneered. ¡°This kind of thing is hard to say. They¡¯re just trying to shift the me to you!¡±

    Xu Hao hesitated.

    ...

    Sensing his hesitation, Matriarch Xu was surprised. ¡°Son, don¡¯t tell mother that you¡¯re unable to do it?¡±

    Xu Hao was still confident in this regard. However, he was a mama¡¯s boy and always listened to his mother¡¯s words.

    ¡°How can that be? I always made her unable to get out of bed every time. Didn¡¯t I tell you that before? I¡¯m very capable.¡±

    Matriarch Xu nodded. ¡°So they¡¯re just looking for an excuse!¡± After speaking, she thought carefully and felt uneasy. ¡°Or should I take you to have a check-up first?¡±

    Xu Hao didn¡¯t want to go, but he was dragged there by Matriarch Xu.

    They went to an anonymous hospital and did a test.

    The results came out quickly.

    While waiting for the results to be printed, Xu Hao¡¯s phone kept ringing as he was extremely busy, so he couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°I told you I have no problem. Why did you waste our time by bringing me here¡­?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the test results came out, and Matriarch Xu¡¯s face instantly changed.

 Chapter 499 - 499 Looking For The Divine Doctor

    499 Looking For The Divine Doctor

    Matriarch Xu held the medical report and apanied Xu Hao as they sat in the doctor¡¯s office.

    At this moment, Xu Hao was in a state of mental breakdown, staring nkly ahead and feeling bewildered.

    With disbelief, Matriarch Xu asked the doctor, ¡°Doctor, can my son¡¯s illness be cured?¡±

    The attending physician sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Your son¡¯s condition is quite severe. I just reviewed his medical history, and the sperm mortality rate is basically 99%. The remaining sperm¡¯s motility is also low, so it will be difficult for him to conceive.¡±

    !!

    Matriarch Xu stared at him and asked, ¡°Difficult? How difficult?¡±

    The attending physician responded, ¡°There is only a one percent chance of the sperm surviving, but even if it can, it might not be able to swim to the uterus. It can be said that he is infertile.¡±

    Matriarch Xu swallowed hard and turned her head to look at Xu Hao. ¡°How could this happen? Doctor, my son has always been healthy and strong in that aspect.¡±

    The doctor asked, ¡°May I ask if the patient usuallycks self-control?¡±

    Men in their twenties were usually restless.

    Matriarch Xu was confused, and then she realized and angrily said, ¡°It must be Shen Tingyan, that vixen who is always pestering my son!¡±

    After speaking, she suddenly realized that something was wrong and she hurriedly looked at Xu Hao, feeling puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s not right. I have been strict with you. How could youck self-control?!¡±

    Matriarch Xu was very strict with her son, to the extent that she even wanted to manage him in terms of the frequency of intercourse.

    Ever since Shen Tingyan failed to conceive, a doctor was hired to intervene. Basically, they had intercourse every three days, and the time did not exceed half an hour.

    Moreover, Matriarch Xu was always waiting outside the door, and when the time was up, she would knock on the door.

    Shen Tingyan¡¯s days in the Xu family were actually not easy. This kind of privacy was constantly vited, and the eyes of the servants in the house changed when they looked at her.

    At this moment, when Xu Hao heard Matriarch Xu¡¯s words, he immediately wanted to lie.

    However, the attending physician spoke up, ¡°Patient, we cannot diagnose and treat you if you don¡¯t tell the truth at this point.¡±

    Matriarch Xu immediately pped her son and scolded him, ¡°Tell the truth quickly. You can¡¯t hide your illness when seeing a doctor!¡±

    Xu Hao hesitantly said, ¡°I, I have two little celebrities outside¡­¡±

    Matriarch Xu angrily asked, ¡°How many?!¡±

    ¡°Two¡­ okay, five.¡±

    When Xu Hao said this, Matriarch Xu almost fainted! Having intercourse every three days at home and having five celebrities outside. No wonder her son¡¯s body was drained!

    She was furious and asked directly, ¡°When did this happen?!¡± But then she immediately scolded, ¡°I knew that Shen Tingyan was not a good person. As a wife, she couldn¡¯t even keep her husband¡¯s heart! It must be herck of supervision that led to this!¡±

    Xu Hao was afraid when he saw his mother¡¯s reaction and reluctantly said, ¡°Yes, those little celebrities outside are all so charming. Every day, I¡¯m tired of looking at Shen Tingyan¡¯s bitter melon face. And she can¡¯t even have children, so I got anxious¡­¡±

    Matriarch Xu immediately cursed, ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have married you to her! I said that a non-legitimate daughter wouldn¡¯t do! The Shen family was too much. They married the granddaughter of the third house to us as if she were from the main branch. She¡¯s useless, a waste!¡±

    In short, all the mistakes were not Xu Hao¡¯s fault but his daughter-inw¡¯sck of proper supervision.

    The attending doctor couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips as he listened. He didn¡¯t know who Shen Tingyan was, and he was even less familiar with upper-ss society. He only knew that this mother-inw was really hard to handle.

    At this moment, Matriarch Xu hurriedly looked at him and asked, ¡°Can my son¡¯s illness be cured?¡±

    The attending physician was silent for a moment and said, ¡°Your son¡¯s condition is quite severe. And actually, I¡¯m not an expert in this field. Let me rmend a ce to you.¡±

    Matriarch Xu immediately nodded.

    The attending physician wrote down a name and phone number and handed it to Matriarch Xu. ¡°You can call her and make an appointment. Although Dr. Ye just arrived in the capital, she is very skilled in treating difficult andplicated illnesses. And if she can¡¯t cure it, there are experts behind her.¡±

    Ye Lu had just moved from Sea City to the capital. And just like that, her reputation soon spread, and her small clinic became popr again.

    However, she never advertised it. Her clinic¡¯s name was spread by word of mouth among her patients.

    Also, Ye Lu specialized in treating such difficult-to-discuss illnesses. If she encountered any difficulties, she would directly seek help from Shen Ruojing. Hence, there was no patient that couldn¡¯t be cured by her so far.

    After Matriarch Xu saw the information, she nodded.

    As soon as she left the doctor¡¯s office, Matriarch Xu immediately called Ye Lu¡¯s clinic.

    The receptionist at the front desk of the small clinic was very professional and polite, which made Matriarch Xu feel more confident in them. They then arranged an appointment for tomorrow evening.

    As for why it was in the evening¡­

    It was naturally because this kind of thing couldn¡¯t be known by too many people.

    Moreover, during the day, Ye Lu usually worked in Shen¡¯s private hospital to take care of Song Chen.

    Now that Song Chen¡¯s injury had healed and he no longer needed medication, Ye Lu could return to her clinic to treat other patients. However, she would still head over and look after Song Chen for half a day at times.

    At this moment, Ye Lu was admiring Song Chen¡¯s face with a click of her tongue.

    She had seen Chu Cichen¡¯s ugly face before, and she knew how strong Chu Cichen¡¯s aura was.

    But this particr face on Song Chen was just too gentle.

    No wonder Shen Ruojing always called him a ¡°puppy.¡±

    Even Ye Lu found it incredible. ¡°Where did you get your face done? It¡¯s too simr!¡±

    Even now, aside from the youthful features on his face, it was almost identical.

    Even the faint mole on Chu Cichen¡¯s nose was exactly the same as the one on Song Chen¡¯s face.

    However, Song Chen didn¡¯t respond. He just hung his head and said, ¡°When will Jingjinge to see me? Is she noting?¡±

    He looked like an abandoned puppy, making Ye Lu feel sorry for him.

    Ever since Song Chen was hospitalized, Shen Ruojing hadn¡¯te to visit him although he had risked his life to save her.

    Ye Lu said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Hmm, I¡¯ll call and ask for you.¡±

    After hanging up, Ye Lu received a message from the clinic¡¯s receptionist that a patient woulde to see her tomorrow about male infertility.

    Ye Lu simply opened the email sent by the receptionist and saw all the examination data from Xu Hao, who was using a fake name ¡®Zhang Hao¡¯.

    ...

    Ye Lu sneered. ¡°So young, yet all his data is so poor, tsk tsk.¡±

    She closed the email and called Shen Ruojing. ¡°Baby, there¡¯s a patient here with a difficult case of male infertility. Can you spare some time toe and help tomorrow night?¡±

    Shen Ruojing replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 500 - 500 Medical Consultation!

    500 Medical Consultation!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    At the Shen Manor.

    Thank you readers!

    Shen Ruojing was ying lego with the three children.

    Therefore, when her phone rang, she turned on hands-free mode and ced her phone on the floor to continue ying with the lego. After she gave her reply and was about to hang up the call, Ye Lu¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°Oh, right. Your puppy is asking you when you¡¯ll being to visit him.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s hands that were piecing lego bits together trembled slightly.

    She almost subconsciously looked at Chu Cichen, who was together with them. As expected, she saw the man looking over.

    She coughed. ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡±

    Ye Lu continued, ¡°Aiya, baby, you¡¯re too cruel! In my contact with Song Chen during this time, I realized that he is really adorable. Every time he called me ¡®older sister¡¯, my heart would melt. Why can men have multiple women but women can¡¯t have multiple men? Why don¡¯t you ept both of them? You¡¯d be enjoying the best of both worlds to be able to have both a puppy and a wolfdog!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°!!¡±

    Ye Lu was used to shooting off like this when talking. The two close friends often yed such jokes between them.

    After all, Ye Lu didn¡¯t want to get married. She would always say that she still wanted to embrace a harem of beautiful men, so how could she let a single man tie her down?

    However, Shen Ruojing saw that Chu Cichen¡¯s face had turned ck.

    Shen Ruojing coughed and said to Ye Lu, ¡°I¡¯m a decent married woman.¡±

    Ye Lu. ¡°?¡±

    After Shen Ruojing said this, she hung up the call directly.

    She then gave Chu Cichen a fawning smile.

    Chu Cichen was going crazy with jealousy inside. He then stared at Shen Ruojing and asked, ¡°Decent married woman?¡±

    Shen Ruojing replied guiltily, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t registered for marriage yet, so how can you be considered a married woman?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°...¡±

    Chu Cichen walked up to her and said, ¡°Jingjing, marry me.¡±

    However, Shen Ruojingughed. ¡°It¡¯s just a small certificate. Do you care about it that much?¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded. ¡°I care.¡±

    However, Shen Ruojing diverted the topic. ¡°Xiaomeng, are you done with your writing practice today?¡±

    When Chu Xiaomeng, who refused to let go of her dinosaur soft toy even when she was ying with lego, heard this, she looked at Shen Ruojing in a daze. She then pouted and said, ¡°I¡¯m done, I¡¯m done!¡±

    Shen Ruojing then looked at Chu Tianye, only to see him looking absent-minded.

    Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

    Chu Tianye was very troubled. ¡°Is two-thirds of my inheritance really going to be given away?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°...¡±

    The lips of Chu Yu, who was at the side, twitched. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Grandfather is still alive.¡±

    Chu Tianye. ¡°But those are still my inheritance! If only one-third of it was left, would it be less than the Chu Corporation?¡±

    Shen Yuansong who had just entered the room. ¡°...¡±

    He coughed and replied, ¡°The Shen Family is one of the four great families in the capital. Even if we were only left with one-third of our wealth and assets, we would still be on par with the Bai Family and Rong Family!¡±

    Chu Tianye felt very satisfied when he heard this. ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡±

    He mustn¡¯t be the one with the least assets among the three siblings! Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he have changed his surname for nothing?!

    Watching a few of them clowning around, especially with Shen Yuansong in the room, Chu Cichen couldn¡¯t continue with the earlier topic.

    The light in his gaze darkened. He had no idea why Shen Ruojing kept on dying things and refused to marry him, and this made his imagination run wild. He even wondered if he was the one that Jingjing liked.

    However, he somehow understood Shen Ruojing¡¯s character. He knew that she wouldn¡¯t get married to him before they found out who the person behind Song Chen was.

    The next day.

    The Shen Manor was very lively from the morning. Under Third Madam Shen¡¯s apaniment, Shen Tingyan arrived at the hospital where they agreed to meet Matriarch Xu at. They waited for Matriarch Xu to bring Xu Hao over.

    Shen Tingyan walked around, feeling a little unsettled. She thought that the problem might really be with her husband. If that were the case, the rumors of her being infertile would be cleared up, and no one would mock her anymore.

    Over the years, it wasn¡¯t as if she hadn¡¯t doubted her husband before.

    However, each time she brought this topic up carefully, her husband and mother-inw would both be in disdain. They felt that the problem would definitely not be on her husband¡¯s side.

    Regardless, even if the test results today showed that there was no problem with her husband, at least this question would be cleared up.

    As Shen Tingyan thought about this, she lowered her head to look at her phone again. She realized that it was half an hour after their agreed time, but neither

    Matriarch Xu nor Xu Hao came.

    Shen Tingyan frowned.

    Third Madam Shen couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°They must be feeling guilty!¡¯

    However, right after she said this, Matriarch Xu¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Who¡¯s feeling guilty?!¡±

    She walked over in huge strides.

    Third Madam Shen changed the topic immediately after she was caught badmouthing them. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Let¡¯s go do the test now.¡±

    However, when Third Madam Shen looked behind Matriarch Xu, she realized that Xu Hao hadn¡¯te.

    Third Madam Shen was stunned. ¡°Where¡¯s Xu Hao?¡±

    Matriarch Xu sneered. ¡°He didn¡¯te. I brought him to do a test yesterday.

    There¡¯s nothing wrong with Xu Hao¡¯s body, and this is the medical report.¡¯

    After saying that, she threw the report at Third Madam Shen. ¡®Look carefully.

    All the data on it is normal. We even consulted a Chinese medicine doctor, Doctor Zhang. He¡¯s a renowned old Chinese medicine doctor in the capital who specializes in infertility. He says that there¡¯s no problem with our Xu Hao!

    Therefore, our Xu Hao won¡¯t being today!¡±

    After saying that, ??????????????????? stared at Shen Tingyan.

    At the thought of how her son had gotten into promiscuous rtionships outside because this woman couldn¡¯t take her husband in hand, Matriarch Xu¡¯s gaze when staring at Shen Tingyan seemed to be smeared with poison. She chided furiously, ¡°As a woman, you can¡¯t give birth to a child yet you¡¯re maligning your husband. Shen Tingyan, is this how the Shen Family taught you)¡±

    After saying that, Matriarch Xu dashed to the door and started crying.

    ¡®Everyone,e and take a look! This is how the Shen Family bullies others!¡±

    This was a private hospital and the patients here were all rich or came from distinguished families.

    Right now, there were quite a number of people passing through the corridor. All of them looked over when they heard this.

    cried, ¡°Everyone knows that Shen Tingyan hasn¡¯t gotten pregnant despite being married into our Xu Family for three years. Now that she wants to get a divorce, she just randomly had Eldest Young Miss Shen take some pulses and then say that there¡¯s a problem with my son... They are even asking forpensation for psychological damages... The Shen Family really has things nned out! If we hadn¡¯t gone to a hospital and had my son checked by a senior Chinese medicine doctor, we¡¯d have fallen into their trap! Is this how the Shen Family bullies our Xu Family just because they are wealthy and influential? It¡¯s one thing that they passed off a daughter from the third branch as a daughter from the main family! But now, they aren¡¯t even willing to go through with the divorce properly! They¡¯re still trying to bully us! This is going too far!¡±

    Third Madam Shen and Shen Tingyan were both thrown into a daze by Matriarch Xu¡¯s hysterical shouting.

    Both of them came from influential families and hadn¡¯t seen someone acting in such unruly behavior!

    Third Madam Shen was thin-skinned and immediately took Shen Tingyan¡¯s hand, wanting to ignore Matriarch Xu and head out.

    However, ???? stopped them. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys leave! Let¡¯s make things clear today! Why are you guys maligning my son?! My son really has a bitter life! Why did he find a woman like you?!¡±

    The passersby didn¡¯t know the entire story, but all of them started to point fingers at Third Madam Shen and Shen Tingyan because they saw Matriarch Xu crying bitterly and also the reports on the floor.

    ¡®Are they from the Shen Family, one of the four great families? Haven¡¯t they really gone overboard by doing this?¡±

    ¡®We don¡¯t know if this is the truth! It¡¯s not like reason is on the side of the one who is crying.¡¯

    ¡®But there¡¯s the medical report there!¡±

    ¡®Medical reports can be faked!¡±

    ¡®Medical reports can be faked, but Doctor Zhang wouldn¡¯t fake a report. He is a well-known amazing Chinese medicine doctor in the capital who specializes in treating infertility!

    ¡®So the Shen Family really did this...¡±

    With Doctor Zhang¡¯s reputation on the line, people started to believe Matriarch Xu¡¯s words.

    Third Madam Shen found this embarrassing. She tried exining that it wasn¡¯t the case, but no one listened to her. In the end, she could only leave with Shen Tingyan sheepishly!

    After that, this matter between the two families started to spread in the distinguished families¡¯ circle in the capital.

    With Doctor Zhang¡¯s reputation at stake, everyone started to believe the Xu Family more... Moreover, in most situations, when talking about infertility, the problem was mostly with the woman rather than the man. After all, a woman¡¯s uterus was moreplicated, and there was also the saying of having a ¡®cold womb¡¯. On the other hand, men only had to be tested on their sperm¡¯s motility...

    The sky gradually turned dark.

    Matriarch Xu, being one of the parties involved in this matter, secretly brought

    Xu Hao to Ye Lu¡¯s clinic..

 Chapter 501 - 501 Reversal

    501 Reversal

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    When the sky was very dark, Matriarch Xu and Xu Hao got out of a ck car wearing sunsses and masks, afraid of being recognized by others.

    Thank you readers!

    After that, they snuck into Ye Lu¡¯s clinic and went to the front desk to exin their purpose. The front desk then asked them to wait and called Ye Lu.

    When Ye Lu received the call, she looked toward Shen Ruojing who had already arrived.

    Although Shen Ruojing often talked about retirement, she always came promptly when she agreed to see a patient. Therefore, she arrived early.

    At this moment, the front desk instructed Matriarch Xu and Xu Hao to follow her to a rtively private room. Matriarch Xu acted like a thief and asked, ¡°Do you have surveince cameras here?¡±

    The front desk immediately replied, ¡°No, we value patient privacy.¡± Hearing this, Matriarch Xu still felt uneasy and asked, ¡°Can we keep our sunsses and masks onter?¡±

    The front desk hesitated and replied, ¡°Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to observing, smelling, asking, and touching, and facial expressions are used to judge the condition, so that may not work.¡±

    Matriarch Xu frowned.

    Now, all the rumors around the wealthy families of the capital were in favor of their Xu family and were saying that the Shen family was taking advantage of them. If her visit to the clinic with her son was known, things might turn around.

    While she was hesitating, Xu Hao¡¯s phone rang.

    Xu Hao answered the call, and upon hearing the news, he became excited and asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    The other person confirmed the news, and he immediately hung up the phone and told Matriarch Xu, ¡°Mom, Little Yang is pregnant!¡± Little Yang was a minor celebrity he was seeing on the side, and she called to report the good news.

    Matriarch Xu frowned at the news. She then looked around and still felt that this private clinic was not reliable.

    Hence, she decided to stop there and told Xu Hao, ¡°Since she¡¯s pregnant, that means there¡¯s no problem. Let¡¯s go back! We won¡¯t have the consultation tonight.¡±

    Matriarch Xu finished her words and pulled Xu Hao to leave.

    The receptionist saw their reaction and frowned. She was anxious but didn¡¯t dare to stop them. Hence, she went straight to the consultation room and pushed the door open, saying, ¡°Dr. Ye, the patient said that his wife is pregnant, and he has no problem, so they won¡¯t continue the consultation and are leaving.¡±

    Ye Lu. ¡°??¡±

    She pursed her lips and said, ¡°What the hell? Are they ying us? I looked at the data, and his physical condition is not good. How is it possible for his wife to get pregnant?¡± She couldn¡¯t guarantee her own judgment.

    After all, even with asthenospermia, there was still a certain probability of pregnancy.

    Once, a man with asthenospermia had used his wife of having an affair and caused a scene. He didn¡¯t believe his wife until three monthster when his wife had amniocentesis and did a DNA test on the baby.

    As a result, the baby was the man¡¯s, but the wife suffered a miscarriage due to the amniocentesis procedure.

    The man was filled with regret afterward.

    There were many such cases, so Ye Lu did not dare to draw conclusions. She only looked at Shen Ruojing for guidance.

    Shen Ruojing was examining the test report that Matriarch Xu and Xu Hao had taken at the hospital. The values were all poor, and Shen Ruojing weighed them in her mind before saying, ¡°His wife cannot be pregnant. His condition has reached a very severe stage, with hardly any viable sperm left. If they do not seek treatment in time, it may be impossible for them to have children in the future.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ye Lu, in line with her professional ethics as a doctor, quickly chased after them. She ran all the way to the underground parking lot and just saw Matriarch Xu and Xu Hao who were wearing sunsses and masks. They were getting into their car and about to drive off.

    Ye Lu immediately stopped them and said, ¡°As a patient, you cannot leave.¡±

    Matriarch Xu angrily retorted, ¡°If we want to see a doctor, we¡¯ll see one. If we don¡¯t, we won¡¯t. Do doctors have the right to force us to do anything?¡±

    Ye Lu had her own professional principles. Otherwise, she would not have had such a good reputation in Sea City.

    She hurriedly exined, ¡°Your son¡¯s asthenospermia is very severe, and it is impossible for him to have children. The divine doctor just said that if he doesn¡¯t seek treatment soon, his condition may worsen and it will be difficult for him to have children in the future.¡¯

    Upon hearing this, Matriarch Xu felt a sudden jolt in her heart. As an affluent wife from an aristocratic family, she naturally understood that minor celebrities were not always clean, and the pregnancy seemed suspicious.

    However, Xu Hao¡¯s male ego got the best of him, and he angrily shouted,

    ¡®You¡¯re talking nonsense! My woman is pregnant!¡±

    Ye Lu couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly, but she heard the conviction in Xu Hao¡¯s voice.

    She paused for a moment. Being very intelligent, she caught something significant in Xu Hao¡¯s use of the phrase ¡°my woman¡± instead of ¡°my wife.¡±

    She said simply, ¡°You can go back and investigate further, but the divine doctor has never been wrong in his judgments.

    Matriarch Xu did not dare to offend the divine doctor and was also afraid that her son¡¯s illness would be a severe problem.

    Hence, upon hearing Ye Lu¡¯s words, she immediately said, ¡°Doctor, we apologize. We will go back and investigate. Regardless of the oue, we will still pay the consultation fee.¡±

    They knew how to handle things!

    Ye Lu smiled at Matriarch Xu and stepped aside, saying, ¡®Take care.¡±

    Matriarch Xu and Xu Hao then sat in the car.

    Xu Hao angrily cursed, ¡°This young doctor looks very inexperienced. Mom, let me tell you, Little Yang is very innocent and is definitely a good girl!¡±

    Matriarch Xu smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go see her with you.¡±

    She then instructed the driver to drive to find the little celebrity.

    Xu Hao nodded. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go see her, and take her to the hospital for a checkup. We can then smack Shen Tingyan¡¯s face hard! How dare she say that there¡¯s something wrong with my body? Ridiculous!¡±

    Since Shen Ruojing had said that something was wrong with his body and his mother had taken him to the hospital for treatment, Xu Hao had been feeling uneasy.

    But now, Little Yang had brought him the good news and he was pleasantly surprised.

    Matriarch Xu only silently sighed at her son¡¯s foolishness.

    ¡°1 hope everything will turn out as my son wishes,¡± she thought.

    They quickly arrived at the apartment that Xu Hao had purchased for Little Yang. Matriarch Xu then took Little Yang to the hospital for a checkup without attracting any attention.

    Soon, the results came out ¨C Little Yang had been pregnant for more than a month.

    Xu Hao was delighted. ¡°It must be that time! Little Yang, you are truly my savior!¡±

    Little Yang looked very innocent, but her eyes were full of calction. She pretended to be shy and lowered her head.

    Seeing her like this, Matriarch Xu also hung her head.

    After sending Little Yang back to the apartment, Xu Hao stayed to take care of her.

    When Matriarch Xu got out of the car, the driver immediately reported, ¡®Madam, we have checked, and the child in her belly is definitely not the young master¡¯s.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Matriarch Xu¡¯s face turned ck..

 Chapter 502 - 502 Visit!

    502 Visit!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Although Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t get to see the patient, she wasn¡¯t angry about being stood up.

    Thank you readers!

    When she was about to leave the clinic and return to the Shen family, she paused for a moment and looked in a nearby direction where a car was parked in the darkness.

    She quickly averted her gaze and then a Maybach stopped next to her.

    Chu Cichen was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, looking at her. ¡°Jingjing, get in the car.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded and got in. As they drove away, Chu Cichen also nced at that ck car through the rearview mirror.

    It was inconspicuous, but as soon as his Maybach turned, the other car started up.

    Inside the car, Leng Ling coldly stared ahead.

    In the back seat, Dugu Xiao was lying down and asked nervously, ¡°Has 518 left?¡±

    Leng Ling replied calmly, ¡°Still watching you.¡±

    Dugu Xiao was scared and buried his head even deeper.

    He was afraid of being found out and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the Queen of Country A will send someone to kidnap her, which is their usual style, so we need to protect her.¡±

    Leng Ling sarcastically said, ¡°Oh, I thought you wanted to find a chance to kill Miss Shen.¡±

    Dugu Xiao didn¡¯t say anything, but they continued to follow Shen Ruojing.

    Soon, they watched Shen Ruojing return to the Shen family. Dugu Xiao and Leng Ling also arrived outside the Shen family¡¯s residence.

    Leng Ling asked, ¡°Will you continue to keep watch tonight?¡±

    Dugu Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Turn up the air conditioning.¡±

    It was still very cold outside.

    Leng Ling warned, ¡°Parking and turning on the air conditioning can easily cause carbon monoxide poisoning. Are you sure?¡±

    Dugu Xiao. ¡°...¡±

    ¨C

    Shen Manor.

    After the Maybach was parked in the parking lot, Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing exited the car and walked toward the residence.

    Along the way, Chu Cichen coughed and said, ¡°That was Dugu Xiao just now.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Shen Ruojing said coldly.

    Chu Cichen fell silent for a moment and then spoke again, ¡°Back then, he didn¡¯t want to kill you. He just wanted to seize power to save his mother.¡±

    Shen Ruojing remained silent for a moment before nodding again.

    Then she suddenly spoke, ¡°Do you know the meaning of our code numbers that indicate the order in which we joined the organization?

    Chu Cichen nodded. ¡°Yes.¡¯

    Then he smiled. ¡°My number is 527, which means ¡®I love my wife¡¯.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°Hmm, mine is 518, which means ¡®I want to be rich.¡¯

    Chu Cichenughed. ¡°Dugu Xiao¡¯s number is 517, which means ¡®I want to eat¡¯. We even made fun of him back then about how he ended up with the ¡®I want to eat¡¯ code number.¡±

    Shen Ruojing smiled wryly. ¡°When we joined the organization and were lining up to register, I deliberately crouched down and tied my shoces when I saw the person in front of me was number 516. That was how Dugu Xiao registered first.¡¯

    Chu Cichen¡¯s expression darkened slightly when he heard this. He knew that Shen Ruojing had forgiven Dugu Xiao for his past mistake.

    After all, Dugu Xiao had set a bomb with the intention of killing her. But now, Shen Ruojing no longer minded it.

    Chu Cichen felt happy for her.

    Letting go of the past was necessary for a better future.

    Besides, the three of them had always been friends. After 518 faked her death, Chu Cichen couldn¡¯t believe that Dugu Xiao had really acted against her, so he didn¡¯t immediately seek revenge but instead investigated the cause of 518¡¯s death.

    All three of them knew that 518 couldn¡¯t have died in an explosion. So Shen Ruojing set another trap, and she died under the effects of the No.5 Neurotoxin. This way, Dugu Xiao wouldn¡¯t have to feel guilty...

    But she didn¡¯t expect that both Chu Cichen and Dugu Xiao wanted to avenge her, which caused them to be enemies when they met again.

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen went upstairs, and each went to their own rooms to sleep.

    The next morning, Shen Ruojing was awakened by the noise outside. When she went downstairs, she saw that the living room was in a mess.

    Third Madam Shen and Shen Tingyan were standing there, ring at Matriarch Xu.

    Matriarch Xu yelled at them, ¡°What¡¯s the point of dragging on without getting a divorce? Do you still want to waste my son¡¯s time? You have dyed him for three years. Until now, our Xu family still has no heir. Are you trying to cause our Xu family to be extinct?¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Tingyan bit her lip as her eyes turned red, and Third Madam Shen supported her. ¡°Matriarch Xu, don¡¯t talk nonsense! Who is responsible for the infertility problem has not been determined yet. Don¡¯t use my daughter!¡±

    After hearing this, Matriarch Xu sneered and shouted at Third Madam Shen, ¡®Yesterday¡¯s examination report and Dr. Zhang¡¯s diagnosis results cannot exin the problem? Why do you insist that we go to that testing agency for an examination? Are you trying to manipte something? Everyone knows that the Shen family in the capital has supreme power in the medical field!¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned and slowly went downstairs. Now, Third Madam Shen was angry with Matriarch Xu¡¯s usations and said, ¡°But we also had an examination, and there is no problem with Shen Tingyan¡¯s body!¡±

    Matriarch Xu responded, ¡°Dr. Zhang checked Shen Tingyan¡¯s pulse and we went to see him ourselves. Dr. Zhang personally said that she indeed has the cold womb syndrome!¡±

    Third Madam Shen was furious. ¡°We¡¯re all women, who wouldn¡¯t have some coldness in our wombs? Don¡¯t use this to belittle us! Divorce is possible, but Tingyan cannot be left with nothing! This kind ofpensation for the divorce is uneptable!¡±

    If they divorced like this, how could Shen Tingyan still face people in the capital in the future?

    Matriarch Xu sighed. ¡°Then what do you want?¡±

    Third Madam Shen bit her lip and angrily suggested, ¡°Since you can¡¯t prove that Xu Hao is not the problem, and I cannot prove that Tingyan has no problem, why don¡¯t our families sit down and have a normal discussion about the divorce...¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, the butler ran in from outside with Xu Hao and a young woman.. Xu Hao supported the woman¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Shen Tingyan, Little Yang is pregnant with my child which shows that there is nothing wrong with my body!¡±

 Chapter 503 - 503 Scheme!

    503 Scheme!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The room instantly fell silent.

    Thank you readers!

    Everyone looked at them. Shen Tingyan¡¯s pupils contracted slightly and she looked at Xu Hao in disbelief.

    She frowned and said, ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    Xu Hao said, ¡°I said that Little Yang is pregnant with my child!¡±

    Shen Tingyan stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Thankfully, Third Madam Shen was quick and managed to support her.

    Shen Tingyan stared at Xu Hao. ¡°You kept a mistress outside? How can you treat me like this?!¡±

    At home, her mother-inw would make things difficult for her, thus Xu Hao could only sleep with her for one night every three days.

    Shen Tingyan would feel embarrassed if she told people how they spent time together as a couple!

    However, she tolerated it all.

    What she hadn¡¯t expected was that this mama¡¯s boy would keep a mistress outside!

    Matriarch Xu tried to console her. ¡°Which man wouldn¡¯t get involved with women outside? But Tingyuan, you¡¯re to be med for this as well. Why couldn¡¯t you tell that he has kept women outside? Not only are you unable to give birth to a child, but you also can¡¯t even take your husband in hand. What did the Shen Family teach you over the years?¡±

    Shen Tingyan looked at Matriarch Xu in disbelief.

    This was clearly Xu Hao¡¯s mistake, but how could Matriarch Xu still reproach her?

    Xu Hao then sneered. ¡°Shen Tingyan, I wanted to give you some face and didn¡¯t n on publicizing things even though I went to look for women outside. I didn¡¯t even n on bringing them home. But you forced me to do this! You just had to say that I¡¯m infertile! If I don¡¯t bring Little Yang out, won¡¯t I fall for your scheme?! I won¡¯t be able to clear my name no matter what I do!¡±

    Shen Tingyan stared at him, speechless from anger.

    Third Madam Shen¡¯s chest heaved. ¡°Too far! You guys have gone too far!¡±

    Matriarch Xu said, ¡°You guys are the ones that have gone too far! We¡¯re just doing this for self-preservation. Otherwise, how could we acknowledge a child born by a female celebrity? Go and take a look. Which main descendants from the four great families would acknowledge a child born by a celebrity?! We were left with no choice!¡±

    ¡°Scoundrels! You guys are really shameless!¡±

    Third Madam Shen bellowed with rage.

    In return, Xu Hao let out a cold snort. ¡°No matter what, Shen Tingyan, doesn¡¯t this prove that there¡¯s no problem with me now? We can go ahead with the divorce now, right? I¡¯d advise you to sign the divorce agreement. Otherwise, you¡¯d be the one embarrassed if the matter is blown up and brought to court!¡±

    At this moment, Matriarch Xu nodded at Little Yang.

    Little Yang immediately ran up to Shen Tingyan, crying bitterly, ¡°Sister, Sister, please divorce Xu Hao! Otherwise, what will happen to my child? Xu Hao and I already have a child. Please give us your blessings!¡±

    Shen Tingyan felt annoyed to be shaken by her.

    She bit her lips and said, ¡°We can divorce but not like this! Even if I can¡¯t give birth to a child, Xu Hao, since you have an extramarital affair, then you¡¯re the one at fault!¡±

    Xu Hao sneered coldly. ¡°How am I at fault?¡±

    Little Yang also spoke up, ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister. How is Xu Hao at fault? He often tells me that you¡¯re like a block of wood in bed. Every time he has s*x with you, he feels as if he ispleting a mission and doesn¡¯t feel any excitement at all. Therefore, he could onlye out to look for me to heal his depression. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get hard when facing you!¡±

    Little Yang said viciously, ¡°So what if you manage to keep someone by your side if his heart is not with you? He can have me, but he can also have other people. Sister, you¡¯re from the Shen Family and have a distinguished status. You can still find another man, but I can¡¯t! Moreover, he hates you so much! Please divorce him!¡±

    Little Yang¡¯s words were crude and disgusting. Even Shen Ruojing, who was upstairs, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t understand this. At a time like this, why did Matriarch Xu bring Xu Hao¡¯s mistress to challenge the wife? Wasn¡¯t she giving others a handle over her?

    Moreover... Shen Ruojing thought of how she had taken Xu Hao¡¯s pulse before. Although taking one¡¯s pulse didn¡¯t give as detailed of a result as going to the hospital for a checkup, she had done a careful check the other day. How could Xu Hao impregnate someone?

    This thought had juste to her mind when Shen Ruojing suddenly understood Matriarch Xu¡¯s intention. She felt that this was bad and immediately called out. ¡°Third Aunt, don¡¯t!¡±

    However, Third Madam Shen was already overwhelmed with anger.

    Seeing her daughter being humiliated by a small celebrity like this, even if her daughter could tolerate this, she couldn¡¯t!

    Third Madam Shen charged over and pushed Little Yang gently. She then stopped in front of Shen Tingyan. ¡°Someone! Beat this performer up and throw her out!¡±

    However, before anyone coulde in, Little Yang let out a scream.

    Shen Ruojing looked over. As expected, she saw Little Yang fall backward. She knocked against the television console and then fell hard on the floor.

    She immediately held onto her stomach and shouted, ¡°My stomach, my stomach hurts...¡±

    Everyone looked down and saw blood slowly seeping out from her clothes and onto the floor...

    Shen Tingyan and Third Madam Shen froze in shock.

    Third Madam Shen didn¡¯t dare to call for the servants anymore. She just looked at her hands and said, ¡°1 didn¡¯t use strength, I didn¡¯t use strength..

    However, Xu Hao rushed up to Little Yang and picked her up from the floor. ¡®Little Yang, Little Yang, hang on. Hang on...

    On the other hand, Matriarch Xu just stood at the side and didn¡¯t seem agitated. She just said loudly, ¡°Third Madam, what are you doing? Does my son not deserve to have any children just because your daughter can¡¯t give birth to one for him? How could you raise your hand against Little Yang?¡±

    Third Madam Shen panicked. ¡¯11t wasn¡¯t me, I didn¡¯t use strength...

    Shen Tingyan also grabbed the third madam¡¯s wrist. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be scared...¡¯ More and more blood pooled under Little Yang¡¯s body...

    She had clearly suffered from a miscarriage.

    Shen Ruojing quickly came downstairs, wanting to help save Little Yang, but it was toote.

    The fetus was only one month plus old. Even if they wanted to do a DNA test to prove that the child didn¡¯t belong to Xu Hao, it was impossible!

    Then, after seeing Matriarch Xu¡¯sposed appearance, Shen Ruojing realized that they had fallen into Matriarch Xu¡¯s scheme!!

    Xu Hao was clearly unaware of what was going on. He picked Little Yang up and shouted anxiously, ¡°Mother! Mother! Hurry up and call for an ambnce!

    Hurry up and save my son!¡±

    Matriarch Xu red at her foolish son but still helped to call for an ambnce.

    During the time they were waiting for the ambnce toe, Little Yang¡¯s bleeding didn¡¯t stop at all...

    When the ambnce arrived, Xu Hao carried Little Yang into the ambnce.

    Many reporters were waiting for gossip between the influential families, and all of them gushed forth after seeing that an ambnce had been called.

    Matriarch Xu wiped her tears and said, ¡®Shen Tingyan is unable to give birth to a child, but she pushed the me onto my son. I know that my son is in the wrong to have an affair outside, but they refused to listen when we came to have a good talk with them. Instead, they became jealous and beat Little Yang up, causing her to suffer a miscarriage... Our Xu Family will not let this matter slide! Shen Tingyan, just wait to go to court for the divorce!¡±

    Matriarch Xu¡¯s words caused the Shen Family to bepletely reproached by the public!

    Both Shen Tingyan and Third Madam Shen could only look at the ambnce in the distance, their faces pale as paper.

    They knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to clear their name anymore!

 Chapter 504 - 504 Divine Doctor Jing

    504 Divine Doctor Jing

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Shen Manor.

    Thank you readers!

    Shen Yuansong rushed over in a hurry after hearing the news. When he arrived, Third Madam Shen was still anxiously pacing back and forth.

    Third Madam Shen was a coward, otherwise, she would not have let Shen Tingyan suffer so much at the Xu family without daring to tell Shen Yuansong.

    She looked at the bloodstains on the floor and was still painfully ming herself, ¡°I really didn¡¯t use much force. She kept grabbing Tingyan¡¯s arm, and I was too angry. I didn¡¯t expect her to fall...¡±

    Shen Tingyanforted her. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t me yourself. This is my responsibility, and it has nothing to do with you! If the Xu family wants someone to take responsibility, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Third Madam Shen shook her head. ¡°No, you¡¯re still so young, how can you bear the responsibility of inducing a miscarriage? I¡¯ll go. I pushed her in the first ce. If I¡¯m convicted...¡±

    Shen Yuansong saw the two of them defending each other and couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°Okay, things haven¡¯te to that point yet!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he pondered carefully for a moment and said, ¡°How did this happen so coincidentally? They brought the mistress to our doorstep, and she had a miscarriage after you pushed her once, isn¡¯t this weird? Moreover, Xu Hao has been struggling to have children, so why would a minor celebrity¡¯s pregnancy be so openly revealed? They gave us a handle for no reason... I think there¡¯s something fishy about this.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he looked at the butler and said, ¡°Go investigate.¡±

    Although the old master didn¡¯t intervene in domestic disputes, he was still sensitive to them. The butler hurriedly left.

    Shen Ruojing stepped forward and said, ¡°I suspect that the child in the female celebrity¡¯s belly is not Xu Hao¡¯s.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone looked at her. Shen Ruojing then exined her spection.

    After listening, Third Madam Shen anxiously asked, ¡°But how can they guarantee that she would miscarry just by pushing her?¡±

    Shen Ruojing sighed. ¡°Maybe she took some medication beforehand.¡±

    Shen Yuansong immediately asked, ¡°Can we check for that?¡±

    Shen Ruojing shrugged. ¡°If the patient is in our hands, we can check for drugs in their blood, but they certainly won¡¯t let us have contact with the female celebrity now.¡±

    The Xu family¡¯s excuse for their public image was to protect their child, so they wouldn¡¯t let them have any contact with her anymore.

    Third Madam Shen¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for being impulsive!¡±

    This was Shen Ruojing¡¯s first time encountering such a situation in a wealthy family¡¯s internal conflict, so she wasn¡¯t sensitive enough to notice the problem in time.

    She rubbed her forehead and grimaced. In the past, when she worked outside, she always dealt with major issues. It was difficult to guard against such petty schemes.

    That Matriarch Xu had some tricks up her sleeve.

    Shen Tingyan bit her lip, trembling with anger. ¡°The Xu family is really too much! They¡¯re going too far! If they want a divorce, they can just peacefully divorce. Why make such a scene?!¡±

    Shen Yuansong sighed. ¡°The Queen must have pressured them.¡±

    However, he stillforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will definitely be clues in this matter. No matter what they do, they can¡¯t avoid the hospital. Our Shen family is in the medical industry t in the capital!¡±

    Shen Tingyan nodded and then looked at Third Madam Shen. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s not go out for a while, and uninstall Weibo and WeChat on our phones. We don¡¯t want to see those negativements and get upset.¡±

    Third Madam Shen nodded.

    At this moment, the butler hurriedly walked in and approached Shen Yuansong, whispering, ¡°Master, Matriarch Xu just spoke to reporters outside and said a bunch of bad things about our family. Now, the inte is flooded with negative news about us, and thepany¡¯s stock has started to fall.¡±

    Shen Yuansong¡¯s eyes instantly became sharp.

    Matriarch Xu made this matter soplicated. She would rather sacrifice her son¡¯s reputation by using the mistress to drag down the Shen family¡¯s reputation. This was all for this day!

    Hence, Shen Yuansong tightened his jaw and gave the butler a look to make him keep quiet. He thenforted Third Madam Shen a few more times, telling her to stay at home with Shen Tingyan and that he would handle the matter.

    After that, he followed the butler out of the door.

    The two of them returned to Shen Yuansong¡¯s residence. Shen Yuansong then coughed and was about to speak when he saw Shen Ruojing standing behind him, not knowing when she had followed.

    Shen Yuansong coughed again and was about to speak, but Shen Ruojing already said, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. Please tell me what happened.¡±

    The butler looked at Shen Yuansong, who nodded. Then, the butler said, ¡®The stock is falling, and many investors are selling. Also, we found out that someone in the market is buying arge amount of our stock...¡±

    The butler sighed.

    He didn¡¯t say who was buying their stocks, but he guessed that it was the Queen!

    The Queen would be taking two-thirds of the Shen family¡¯s assets, and now she was buying their stocks. Even if the Shen family recovered their stocks with a stock buyback, thepany¡¯s market value would still have evaporated... The Queen was using heavy money to destroy the Shen family!

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing finally realized what kind of organization they were facing.

    Shen Yuansong fell silent and said, ¡®How much liquid assets do we have? We can only recover as much as we can.¡±

    The butler sighed. ¡°But if the stocks keep falling, even if we recover them, thepany¡¯s market value will still suffer a devastating blow...¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes turned icy. ¡°1 will collect evidence quickly to clear the name of the Shen family.¡±

    Protecting the reputation of the Shen family was crucial in maintaining the price of their stocks. But how could they obtain the evidence as quickly as possible?

    The butler wanted to say something, but a nce from Shen Yuansong silenced him. Both their eyes rested on Shen Ruojing.

    On the other side.

    Matriarch Xu forcefully took Xu Hao from the hospital.

    Hence, Xu Hao was very unhappy and said, ¡°Mom, what are you doing? Little Yang had a miscarriage because of me. Why don¡¯t you let me spend more time with her?¡±

    Matriarch Xu said, ¡°That wasn¡¯t even your child. Why do you care so much?¡±

    Xu Hao.

    Matriarch Xu then took him to Dr. Zhang¡¯s house.

    Dr. Zhang was a respected TCM practitioner in the capital, and he was not affiliated with the Shen family¡¯s medical circle.

    After examining Xu Hao, he furrowed his brow and sighed. ¡°His symptoms are severe. He has progressed from oligospermia to azoospermia.¡¯

    This shocked Matriarch Xu. ¡°Dr. Zhang, you¡¯re the best TCM practitioner in the capital. Can you treat him?¡±

    Dr. Zhang looked at theb report in his hand and slowly shook his head. ¡®Tm sorry, but I can¡¯t help.¡±

    Matriarch Xu¡¯s heart sank.

    After that, Dr. Zhang suddenly spoke up, ¡®But there¡¯s someone who might be able to.¡¯

    Matriarch Xu asked immediately, ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡®Divine Doctor Jing!¡±

 Chapter 505 - 505 Raising Funds

    505 Raising Funds

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    When Matriarch Xu heard Dr. Jing¡¯s name, she was pleasantly surprised. However, she then started to feel troubled. ¡°Divine Doctor Jing¡¯s whereabouts have never been certain. Who¡¯d be able to find her?¡±

    Thank you readers!

    Dr. Zhang smiled. ¡°I know her.¡±

    As the most reputable gynecologist in the capital, Dr. Zhang specialized in treating infertility.

    However, a few years ago, his medical skills weren¡¯t this good. It was by good fortune that he had gotten to know Divine Doctor Jing and received her guidance. He had studied under her for half a year before he had his current achievements.

    He knew Divine Doctor Jing. Although he didn¡¯t know her real name, he had her contact information.

    Dr. Zhang smiled. ¡°She came to the capital recently. I can help to link you guys up!¡±

    Everyone thought that Divine Doctor Jing was a guy, but only Dr. Zhang knew that she was in fact a youngdy!

    Matriarch Xu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    It¡¯d take time to contact Divine Doctor Jing, thus Matriarch Xu and Xu Hao left first. Dr. Zhang would tell them after getting in touch with Divine Doctor Jing.

    After the two of them left, Dr. Zhang let out a heavy sigh.

    When his assistant saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Dr. Zhang, why are you helping them? Aren¡¯t we helping them out in their evil deeds by doing so? I heard that the Shen Family¡¯s Miss Shen Tingyan is badly scolded by the people now.¡±

    Dr. Zhang spoke up, ¡°I owe the Xu Family a favor. I have no choice.¡±

    After saying that, he continued, ¡°After this matter is over, we¡¯ll contact Miss Shen and I¡¯ll make a few more trips to the Shen Manor. Then, we¡¯ll tell the public that I¡¯ve treated Miss Shen¡¯s infertility. I¡¯ll do this as a form ofpensation.¡±

    All doctors had a bottom line, and Dr. Zhang¡¯s behavior had precisely touched that line.

    If Divine Doctor Jing were to find out about this, she¡¯d definitely not acknowledge their mentor and student rtionship, right?

    Dr. Zhang was also torn inside, but he didn¡¯t have a choice.

    After sending Xu Hao¡¯s medical report to Divine Doctor Jing, Dr. Zhang asked if there was a way to treat Xu Hao¡¯s condition.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t check her email at this moment. It was because she was checking for the bnce in her bank ount.

    The Shen Family¡¯s scandals impacted their businesses heavily. As a result, people were fiercely selling away the stocks and the Queen, having plenty of money, bought over the stocks easily.

    However, from the Shen Family¡¯s side, they¡¯d have to take out a lot of cash from theirpany to buy back their stocks.

    Buying the stocks directly like this could lead to insufficient liquid funds, and thepany would be unable to proceed with some of their projects.

    Shen Ruojing then called Lu Hui and had him mobilize the Z Corporation¡¯s liquid funds for now and purchase the Shen Corporation¡¯s stocks¡­

    However, Lu Hui said, ¡°Even though we are a corporation, it was the result of your work back then. Over the years, without your management, we don¡¯t have that much excess funds. Boss, the couple hundred million we have is just like dors and cents in the battle between the Shen Family and the royal family.¡±

    Even a few hundred million were like dors and cents¡­ This showed how massive this business war was!

    Shen Ruojing pursed her lips. ¡°Just buy the stocks first.¡±

    After hanging up the call, Shen Ruojing frowned slightly, thinking of how she could raise funds.

    Chu Cichen had been hanging out around Shen Ruojing from the moment she was trying to raise funds. However, he wanted the woman to bring this matter up first, so she would know that he was always by her side no matter what¡­

    When Shen Ruojing looked over, he immediately straightened his back.

    Shen Ruojing stared at his good-looking face for a while. Just as Chu Cichen thought that she was about to bring the topic up, her phone suddenly rang. When she picked up the call, a voice sounded, ¡°Eldest Sister-inw, I¡¯m Shanshan.¡±

    Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°Shanshan? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Bai Shanshan coughed and then said, ¡°I¡¯ve sent over a bank card. Inside is the money my grandfather from the Bai Family has given me. He said that the Bai Family cannot support the Shen Family openly. He also doesn¡¯t want to give the money to Old Master Shen directly in case Old Master Shen feels that my grandfather looks down on him. That¡¯s why he gave the money to me. I raised some money too and my mother-inw did the same. We¡¯ve sent the money to you. There¡¯s probably a bit over a billion.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Ruojing¡¯s expression warmed up a lot. She didn¡¯t try to put up a front but just said, ¡°Help me thank Old Master Bai.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re a family. There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony,¡± Bai Shanshan said gently. ¡°I know that you must be busy. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Chu Cichen who overheard the call from the side. ¡°?¡±

    He had beenposed, waiting for Jingjing to bring the matter up to him. But he hadn¡¯t expected someone else to get one step ahead of him!

    Hence, Chu Cichen coughed and was about to say something when a ¡°pa¡± sound suddenly came from the window. Hearing this, Chu Cichen instantly stood up and looked over nervously. He moved and stood in front of Shen Ruojing in a sh.

    They then saw an icy-cold woman standing outside the window. It was Leng

    Ling.

    Shen Ruojing walked over and opened the window.

    Leng Ling jumped in and handed a bank card to Shen Ruojing. ¡°There are several billion in this card. It¡¯s from Dugu Xiao.¡±

    After saying that, she didn¡¯t give Shen Ruojing a chance to refuse and jumped straight out of the window. ¡®Just keep it. You gave the dark web to him, letting him take over the Aplow Family. He has money now, and this is what he owes you! Moreover, the entire dark web isn¡¯t worth just this amount of money.¡±

    The Dark Web Organization was very powerful and couldn¡¯t be measured by money.

    Shen Ruojing lowered her head and looked at the card in her hand. Several billion... This amount should be the max of what Dugu Xiao could raise within a short period.

    She then raised her brows and epted the card instead of refusing it.

    However, Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze darkened.

    It was one thing for him to have spokenter than Bai Shanshan, but now, even Dugu Xiao got ahead of him?!

    He mustn¡¯t wait anymore!

    But then, Shen Ruojing¡¯s phone rang again. Chu Cichen took a nce and saw that it was from Yun Wei.

    She said, ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s not convenient for my parents to step in, so they have me do it on their behalf. I know your ount number and have just transferred a few hundred million into it... The Yun Family doesn¡¯t have a lot of liquid funds, and I know that a few hundred million might be nothing much in this case, but it¡¯s a token of our sincerity.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze turned even warmer.

    Even her tone changed. ¡°Thank you.

    Now, the sense of danger from the bottom of Chu Cichen¡¯s heart grew even stronger. He knew that even though the Shen Family only had 20% of thepany¡¯s shares, they were worth over hundreds of billions. Therefore, the amount that Shen Ruojing raised was far from enough.

    Chu Cichen spoke up slowly, ¡°Jingjing...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Shen Ruojing¡¯s phone rang again. It was from Rong Rong. ¡°Little Jing, I don¡¯t have much. Our family managed to raise tens of millions, and I¡¯ll transfer them to you in a bit...¡±

    Shen Ruojing knew that Rong Rong was a sensitive person. These tens of millions were hard to raise for her, but they were nothing to the Shen Family.

    However, this was probably all that Rong Rong could manage to send.

    Moreover, the money should be from the Rong Family¡¯s second branch. After all, Rong Rong herself had no money.

    Shen Ruojing lowered her gaze. ¡®Sister Rong, thank you.¡±

    ¡®You¡¯re wee. ¡±

    This time around, after she hung up the call, Chu Cichen quickly said, ¡®Jingjing,

    I have...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, the butler knocked on the door. Hence, both Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen turned and saw the butler¡¯s ted expression.

    ¡®Eldest Young Miss, we¡¯ve managed to raise enough money! The Loong Corporation overseas contacted the old master directly, saying that they can help us!¡±

    Shen Ruojing then passed the money she had just received to the butler. The butler did a rough estimation and said, ¡°This is enough! This is enough! There¡¯s even too much! But now, what we need to do is to snatch up the shares. After all, the more the merrier! I¡¯ll go inform the old master right away!¡± Shen Ruojing nodded.

    After the butler left excitedly, Chu Cichen¡¯s expression turned grim.

    At this moment, his phone rang.

    Chu Cichen then lowered his head to see Lu Cheng¡¯s message: [Bro Chen, I¡¯ve contacted the Shen Family in the name of Loong Corporation as you instructed! The Shen Family¡¯s problem of having sufficient funds is resolved! ]

    Chu Cichen.

    (Why did you have to take action so quickly?!)

    Chu Cichen suddenly felt itchy to spar against Lu Cheng.

    When he looked up again, he saw that Shen Ruojing no longer had any psychological pressure. She took out her phone to check her emails.

    An email sent by Dr. Zhang was lying quietly in her inbox..

 Chapter 506 - 506 Founder of the Loong Corporation!

    506 Founder of the Loong Corporation!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Dr. Zhang was one of the apprentices that Shen Ruojing took in when she was saving lives in the past.

    Thank you readers!

    She remembered that they were on a train when someone fell seriously ill and she needed an assistant to help with the treatment.

    Unfortunately, the patient¡¯s family wasn¡¯t present, and there was no one to sign a waiver.

    In such situations, only a few doctors would step forward, as they were afraid of getting into unnecessary trouble.

    When Shen Ruojing heard some people chatting about their doctor¡¯s identity on the train, she knew that Dr. Zhang was one of them.

    Even so, when she called for help, the others hesitated. However, Dr. Zhang stepped forward and helped her.

    Shen Ruojing was impressed with Dr. Zhang, so she taught him a lot of medical knowledge. Dr. Zhang was also eager to learn and followed Shen Ruojing everywhere she went.

    After half a year, Dr. Zhang returned to the capital with a lot of medical experience, and he would turn to Shen Ruojing for help with any difficult cases.

    That was how Dr. Zhang had gained such a great reputation in the capital in just two years.

    When Shen Ruojing received an email from Dr. Zhang with a medical report attached, she didn¡¯t give it much thought and opened it directly.

    After seeing it, Shen Ruojingughed.

    Wasn¡¯t this the patient who ran away from Ye Lu¡¯s clinic?

    Shen Ruojing thought about it and gave a suggestion: [The patient¡¯s condition is too serious, so I will rmend acupuncture.]

    Dr. Zhang immediately asked: [Where can they find you?]

    It was clear that he had been waiting for her reply from how fast he responded.

    Shen Ruojing then sent him the address of Ye Lu¡¯s clinic.

    Dr. Zhang: [No problem.]

    Shen Ruojing shook her slightly as she found this situationughable. When she lifted her head again, she saw Chu Cichen standing in front of her, revealing an aggrieved expression. ¡°Jingjing, I also want to contribute some money... the Chu Corporation also has avable funds...¡±

    Shen Ruojing replied, ¡°No need for that, we have enough money! However, who exactly is the founder of the Loong Corporation? They actually helped the Shen Family at such a time. I¡¯m filled with respect for him.¡±

    Just when Chu Cichen wanted to speak, Shen Yuansong¡¯s loudughter could be heard from the doorway. ¡°Yes, I also think that the Loong Corporation is very interesting! I heard that they are very supportive of the business circle in China. Perhaps we can take this opportunity to break free from the constraints of the royal family and cooperate with them.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded, and the butler brought over the card that Bai Shanshan had sent.

    Shen Ruojing then handed over various bank cards to the butler one by one, saying, ¡°Regardless of the support provided by Loong, we should use as little of their funds as possible. This is the money that my friends and I crowdfunded. Let¡¯s use this first...¡±

    The butler was stunned to see how casually Shen Ruojing nearly umted billions of assets. At such a young age, she was able to raise such a sum in a short period, which was a testament to her character.

    Even Shen Yuansong couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°When you are on the right path, you will receive help from others. Jinging, these are the good deeds that you have umted in the capital during this time!¡±

    The butler excitedly counted the money and said, ¡°From the Bai family, the Rong family, the Yun family...¡± After counting, the butler couldn¡¯t help but nce at Chu Cichen and said, ¡°Matriarch Chu also gave some...¡±

    The implication was that Chu Cichen didn¡¯t contribute anything! The Chu Corporation was sorge that it would not be a problem to contribute a few billion.

    Even if Chu Cichen personally contributed one or two billion, it would still be no problem. But he didn¡¯t!

    Shen Yuansong also noticed the butler¡¯s resentment and coughed, looking at Chu Cichen. ¡°The Chu family has just arrived in the capital and probably needs money in many ces.¡±

    This was an excuse for Chu Cichen, but deep down, Shen Yuansong didn¡¯t like it.

    Chu Cichen felt squeezed by the two of them and wanted to exin that he also wanted to contribute, but Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t give him the opportunity.

    Besides, the Loong Corporation was his!

    But he couldn¡¯t say that out loud.

    The Loong Corporation was currently one of the targets of the world¡¯s three ancient families. He had lost amercial battlest time and had been lying low for the past few years, vowing to break free from the suppression of the three ancient families and make a name for himself.

    Therefore, his identity must not be revealed, otherwise, both the Chu and Shen families would suffer. While he was thinking about this, he heard the butler and Shen Yuansong marveling, ¡°I heard that the founder of the Loong

    Corporation is very young, and so are his other partners... The person who just contacted me sounds very young too...¡±

    After he finished speaking, he even nced at Shen Ruojing. The implication was that if the miss wasn¡¯t engaged yet, it would be better. Just pick one of them, and they would be stronger than Chu Cichen!

    Chu Cichen.

    Suddenly, he felt like killing Lu Cheng even more!

    Shen Yuansong smiled, stopped the butler from continuing, and changed the subject. ¡°Any leads on that celebrity¡¯s whereabouts?¡±

    The butler shook his head and sighed. ¡°The Xu family is protecting her too well, and we can¡¯t get close to her. Even if she took abortion pills, it¡¯s unlikely that it would show up in her blood test after so much time has passed.

    Shen Yuansong frowned, and Shen Ruojing pursed her lips. They had missed the best time...

    Meanwhile, after receiving Shen Ruojing¡¯s reply, Dr. Zhang immediately sent the address of Ye Lu¡¯s clinic to Matriarch Xu and told her, ¡°Divine Doctor Jing is here. Just go there and look for her.¡±

    After seeing the address, Matriarch Xu was surprised.

    She had initially mistrusted the clinic, but since Dr. Zhang had said so, it seemed to be true.

    She immediately brought Xu Hao along and headed toward Ye Lu¡¯s clinic!

 Chapter 507 - 507 Mentor!

    507 Mentor!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Matriarch Xu was afraid of dying her son¡¯s illness and wanted to go out with Xu Hao, but she was directly stopped by her husband.

    Thank you readers!

    The current head of the Xu family was Xu Hao¡¯s father.

    He said, ¡°Since we want to help the Queen, don¡¯t be in a hurry to see a doctor. If we leave any evidence or traces, we will lose.¡±

    Matriarch Xu was anxious and said, ¡°Dr. Zhang said that this Divine Doctor Jing is the leader of the Chinese medical field and is his mentor. Last time we went, although we didn¡¯t meet, Doctor Jing did say that Xu Hao¡¯s illness cannot be dyed!¡±

    Father Xu said, ¡°Then let¡¯s move thewsuit forward to tomorrow! Our momentum is strong enough!¡±

    Matriarch Xu hesitated. However, Father Xu supported her arm and said, ¡°This is for the sake of the cooperation between the Xu family and the royal family. This settles it. The Shen family is watching us now, and they are not easy to deal with. If they find any clues, our previous efforts will be in vain!¡±

    Xu Hao also didn¡¯t want to see a doctor for this kind of illness and said, ¡°Mom, listen to Dad.¡±

    Considering this, Matriarch Xu had to give up and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the court first before we go to see the divine doctor.¡±

    The next day.

    The Shen family still had no clues.

    With the support of the Queen, the Xu family was not weak, so it was normal for the Shen family to not find any clues about the young celebrity.

    Shen Ruojing also received a call from Rong Rong. ¡°Dr. Xu is from the Xu family¡¯s side branch. He tried to investigate this matter with the Xu family, but they are currently very secretive. There is no room for a reversal in this matter.¡±

    Shen Ruojing took a deep breath and said, ¡°Okay, please thank Dr. Xu for me.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Shen Ruojing received the news that the Xu family had sued the Shen family for divorce, and they also demandedpensation of 60 million yuan for the miscarriage caused by the Shen family.

    The court had initially ruled that they should negotiate privately, and the court had also sent some negotiators to help.

    But seeing that the Xu family was very angry, the negotiators were very anxious and decided to begin the process this afternoon.

    The Xu family hired the bestwyer in the capital, but the Shen family was not to be outdone.

    In fact, both families understood that thewyers were secondary, and even thepensation amount was secondary.

    The party who won thiswsuit would have its reputation enhanced, and the future stock price of the Shen family would depend on the oue of thiswsuit.

    Shen Ruojing went downstairs and saw Shen Tingyan and Third Madam Shen sitting on the sofa in the living room, both with slightly red eyes.

    Shen Yuansong was sitting across from them, holding a cane with both hands. He also had a gloomy expression on his face.

    He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°In this kind of matter, the Xu family just needs to drag it out. We cannot produce any evidence, and the development of the whole matter is in their favor. But since the process has suddenly elerated, there must be something going on.¡±

    Old Master Shen was very sharp. On the other hand, Third Madam Shen and Shen Tingyan didn¡¯t understand his meaning, but the butler said, ¡°Yes, but the Xu family is now extremely vignt, and the Queen has also sent a team of guards to help them. It is very difficult for us to obtain any information about them.¡±

    Shen Yuansong lightly tapped the sofa with his fingers. ¡°Could it be because of Xu Hao¡¯s illness?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s for Xu Hao¡¯s illness,¡± Shen Ruojing and Shen Yuansong spoke simultaneously, one specting and the other confirming.

    Shen Yuansong looked at Shen Ruojing, who was the one who confirmed. ¡°Xu Hao¡¯s illness seems to be more severe than we imagined. They can¡¯t dy any longer, so they want to quickly conclude this case and make it so that our Shen family is at fault.¡±

    Shen Yuansong stared at her. ¡°Jingjing, are you sure that Xu Hao has a problem?¡±

    Shen Ruojing calmly said, ¡°Yes, but the pulse diagnosis that day was rtively short, and there were no detailed examinations, so it¡¯s still unclear to what extent.¡±

    Third Madam Shen said, ¡°However, they found Dr. Zhang, and he said that Xu Hao has no problem. Dr. Zhang is a famous gynecologist in the capital, specializing in the treatment of infertility. I took Tingyan to see him before, and at that time, Dr. Zhang only said that Tingyan has a little case of cold womb syndrome and that pregnancy depends on fate.¡±

    Shen Yuansong fell silent.

    Third Madam Shen didn¡¯t know about Shen Ruojing¡¯s medical background, but Shen Yuansong had some guesses.

    He knew that this granddaughter was reliable and wouldn ¡®t talk nonsense.

    The butler spoke up, ¡°But Dr. Zhang owes Matriarch Xu a favor. When he went to college, Matriarch Xu sponsored him. So this time, he will definitely be biased toward the Xu family and help with the false evidence. It¡¯s going to be troublesome. ¡±

    He sighed. ¡°If we could find a doctor with a better reputation than Doctor Zhang¡¯s, to help prove that Miss Tingyan doesn¡¯t have a problem and Xu Hao is the one with the problem instead, then this case might be overturned!¡±

    When he said this, Shen Yuansong shook his head slightly. ¡°How can medicine be divided into good and bad? Besides, Dr. Zhang¡¯s reputation has been rising in the capital in recent years. Where can we find a more capable doctor than him?¡±

    When this was said, Shen Ruojing spoke slowly, ¡°I can find one.¡±

    Everyone turned to look at her.

    Shen Ruojing looked them straight in the eye. ¡°Let¡¯s go, the negotiation is about to begin.¡±

    The others didn¡¯t understand what she meant, but the time was indeed approaching, so they got up and headed out.

    Just as they stepped out of the Shen family gate, reporters who had been waiting there rushed over, taking pictures and asking random questions:

    ¡°Miss Shen Tingyan, is it true that your physical condition is preventing you from getting pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Is the Shen family really using its power to pressure the Xu family?¡±

    ¡°It is indeed wrong to have a mistress outside of marriage, but did you have to kill the child in her womb because of jealousy?¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it that you¡¯re going to court, can the Shen family win this case?¡±

    Shen Yuansong didn¡¯t bother to answer these questions. They were traveling by car and already had bodyguards rushing over to stop the reporters. So they left directly from the crowd of reporters and headed to the courthouse.

    At this moment, outside of the courthouse.

    Matriarch Xu, who had the upper hand, was crying to the reporters. ¡°Ever since Miss Shen married into our family, I couldn¡¯t say or do anything. She has the final say in everything, and my son has been oppressed too much. That¡¯s why he went out and found a young celebrity...

    ¡°I know my son is wrong, but they shouldn¡¯t haveid a hand on the child in the young celebrity¡¯s womb! Since Shen Tingyan can¡¯t give us a child, why can¡¯t others give us one?

    ¡®What? My son can¡¯t possibly have a health issue! The young celebrity was pregnant and we have invited Dr. Zhang from the capital to give my son and Miss Shen a diagnosis on the spot! His words can¡¯t be wrong!

    ¡°We¡¯re not seeking realpensation and just want the Shen family to show a good attitude. They can¡¯t do something wrong and still act so arrogantly, right?¡±

    Dr. Zhang, as a witness, was sitting in the witness room, looking around in confusion and feeling a little lost.

    As a doctor, he hadn¡¯t forgotten his original intentions as a healer.

    But now he had to make a false testimony here...it made him uneasy.

    However, he owed Matriarch Xu...

    After this false testimony, would he be fit to continue practicing medicine again?

    Guilt surged up in his heart. At this moment, Dr. Zhang only had one thought ¡ª Thank goodness his mentor, the Divine Doctor Jing, wasn¡¯t here, or she would be so disappointed to see him like this.

    Just as he was thinking this, he heard someone outside say. ¡°The Shen family¡¯s people are here!¡¯

    He then instinctively looked outside....

 Chapter 508 - 508 Negotiation

    508 Negotiation

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Dr. Zhang¡¯s resting room was located backstage at the courthouse.

    Thank you readers!

    It was because before any negotiation took ce, the people from the Xu and Shen families were not allowed to meet each other.

    Upon hearing themotion, Dr. Zhang instinctively looked outside but only saw the backs of the Shen family¡¯s people as they passed by the entrance.

    Dr. Zhang¡¯s gaze fell on Shen Tingyan, and a sense of guilt surged up within him.

    He had examined her before and found nothing wrong with her health, but pregnancy itself was truly something that depended on fate.

    Just as Dr. Zhang was about to avert his gaze, he saw a familiar figure.

    His pupils contracted slightly, and he wanted to continue looking, but the group in front had turned the corner.

    Nheless, this figure still made him feel shaken deep down.

    Was that figure just now... his mentor? The famous Divine Doctor Jing?

    This thought made him feel even more uneasy.

    ¨C

    After Matriarch Xu feigned crying outside and ensured that public opinion was on their side, she finally brought Xu Hao to the negotiation room.

    Shen Yuansong was absent. His car was parked outside, and he was waiting for the results of this negotiation inside the vehicle, just like Father Xu, who also did not appear in such negotiations.

    Both of them had a special status. As it concerned their family members, if they appeared in the negotiation room, it would mean aplete rupture between the Shen and Xu families.

    Shen Ruojing sat in the first row of the Shen family¡¯s seats, her posturenguid and her peach blossom eyes fixed on Xu Hao.

    Xu Hao was ufortable under her gaze.

    He tried his best to reduce his presence, but her eyes were too scorching as if she could see through him, making him feel like he wanted to dig a hole and hide in it.

    He angrily eximed, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Shen Ruojing probably intended to provoke him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like being looked at? Or is there something you don¡¯t want people to see?¡±

    If Xu Hao lost his temper, it would definitely leave a bad impression on the judge.

    As expected, Xu Hao exploded with anger.

    As a person whose heartstrings had been touched, he stood up and was about to lose his temper.

    The judge immediately pounded the table. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re here today to mediate and negotiate. Please calm down and exercise restraint on both sides.¡±

    Matriarch Xu immediately took Xu Hao¡¯s hand and sighed, looking at the judge. ¡°Your Honor, I¡¯m sorry, but my son was provoked because they ndered him by saying that he had a physical problem. Please understand a man¡¯s dignity.¡±

    The judge frowned. ¡°I understand, but if he loses control of his emotions again, we will have to ask him to leave.¡±

    Matriarch Xu immediately nodded. ¡°Understood.¡±

    The judge then said, ¡°Alright, now both sides can speak. intiff, you can start first.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Matriarch Xu immediately looked at Shen Tingyan and, in front of the judge, she put on a hypocritical facade. ¡°Tingyan, no matter what, we¡¯ve been mother-inw and daughter-inw for three years. Things have gotten to this point, and nobody looks good in a case like this. So, I¡¯ve convinced Little Yang and she won¡¯t sue you. Today, we will only discuss divorce, not anything else.¡±

    Although Little Yang was a mistress and was morally reprehensible, her action was not illegal. But Third Madam Shen¡¯s action of pushing her and causing a miscarriage could be considered an intentional battery.

    And now that they weren¡¯t pursuing this matter, Little Yang wouldn¡¯t have to testify in court.

    Like this, Matriarch Xu was being merciful to the Shen family on the surface, but in reality, she didn¡¯t want Little Yang to appear in court.

    What if someone saw through the loophole?!

    The Xu family had indeede prepared.

    This sentence made the judge feel favorable toward the Xu family. At least for now, the Xu family wasn¡¯t being aggressive.

    Third Madam Shen also breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this.

    Regardless of whose child was in Little Yang¡¯s belly, if the miscarriage were really pinned on Third Madam Shen, she wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it even if she had ten thousand mouths.

    However, Shen Tingyan tightened her jaw.

    Matriarch Xu continued, ¡°Our Xu family isn¡¯t unreasonable. But since you can¡¯t have children and our family needs an heir, let¡¯s negotiate here. We don¡¯t want the 60 millionpensation, but she can only take half of her dowry with her. The other half is to make amends andpensate Little Yang. Let¡¯s all go our separate ways, how about it?¡±

    The judge nodded and then looked toward the Shen family. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t speak.

    As an elder, Third Madam Shen spoke on behalf of Shen Tingyan, ¡°Divorce is okay, but we need to rify the reason for the divorce. My daughter has no health problems and can get pregnant. The doctor has checked her. What you said earlier is not true! We can negotiate the divorce, and we won¡¯t pursue the matter of your son¡¯s affair. As long as no one is at fault, the dowry can be up to you. Consider it as my daughter¡¯s living expenses in the Xu family for three years!¡¯

    The Shen family wasn¡¯t short on money. Even in this situation, they didn¡¯tck anything for their children¡¯s living expenses.

    However, Matriarch Xu certainly couldn¡¯t agree.

    The Queen¡¯s goal was to damage the reputation of the Shen family.

    Hence, Matriarch Xu sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t want to pursue the matter of the affair? What¡¯s there to pursue? My son had no choice but to find someone to help him have a child since your daughter couldn¡¯t. Is that uneptable?¡±

    Third Madam Shen was furious. ¡°My daughter can have children. Her health is fine!¡±

    Matriarch Xu sneered. ¡°Whether she has any health problems or not, it¡¯s up to the doctor to decide! Is it useful for you to say all of this here?¡¯

    Upon hearing this, Shen Ruojing spoke up, ¡°Miss Shen Tingyan has no health problems. I am a doctor, and I can attest to that.¡±

    Matriarch Xu immediately looked at Shen Ruojing and sneered. ¡°You¡¯re a doctor? Miss Shen, what are you kidding about here? Your fake diagnosis almost caused harm to my son. Can I sue you for damaging our reputation?¡±

    The judge frowned. ¡°That can be a separatewsuit. Right now, we¡¯re discussing the divorce case. intiff, do you have any evidence to support your im that the defendant can¡¯t have children?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I do!¡± Matriarch Xu stood up.

    ¡°To prove that my son has no problem, we have a specialiste from the capital.

    ¡°Unlike this unlicensed quack, our expert is Dr. Zhang, a famous gynecologist in the capital. I¡¯m sure we all recognize his medical credentials, right?¡± The judge nodded. ¡®Then please bring in the witness.¡±

    Matriarch Xu waved her hand, and someone went to fetch Dr. Zhang.

    Then, Matriarch Xu sneered and looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Miss Shen, I advise you not to treat people anymore. It¡¯s outrageous for someone as young as you to say that a man can¡¯t have children. Today, I¡¯ll show you what a real ¡®I¡¯CM doctor is like!¡±

    With that, the door was pushed open, and Dr. Zhang walked in.

    As soon as Dr. Zhang entered the room, he saw Shen Ruojing....

 Chapter 509 - 509 Reversal Again!

    509 Reversal Again!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Dr. Zhang was hesitant and uneasy. He really disliked his current behavior, but he had toe here regardless. However, he had never expected to see his mentor here.

    Thank you readers!

    He was stunned, looking at Shen Ruojing.

    Unfortunately, Matriarch Xu didn¡¯t understand his surprise.

    She saw Dr. Zhanging in and handing his medical license and various certificates to the judge.

    She then began to boast about him. ¡°Dr. Zhang is a famous TCM expert in the capital. He has treated thousands of cases of infertility. Judge, you will believe his testimony, won¡¯t you?¡±

    The judge immediately nodded.

    Matriarch Xu then turned to Shen Tingyan and said, ¡°Shen Tingyan, now will you let Dr. Zhang examine you on the spot?¡±

    Third Madam Shen was about to say that Dr. Zhang was a person in Matriarch Xu¡¯s camp, but Shen Ruojing stopped her.

    With a cold face, she looked at Dr. Zhang, who stood unmoving in the doorway. He was clearly surprised to see a familiar face.

    After all, Shen Ruojing was the one who had mentored and instructed him.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s peach blossom eyes then drooped slightly. She suddenly said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Tingyan, you go.¡±

    Shen Tingyan was a year younger than Shen Ruojing and her sister. She hesitated for a moment upon hearing this.

    Third Madam Shen was also confused. ¡°Jingjing...¡±

    Shen Ruojing said slowly, ¡°Dr. Zhang is a famous doctor in the capital. Moreover, doctors have benevolence and integrity, and they never deceive their patients. I believe he won¡¯t speak nonsense. Tingyan, go!¡±

    Several people looked at Dr. Zhang.

    He clenched his fists, his gaze shifting from Shen Ruojing to Matriarch Xu.

    At this moment, Matriarch Xu also looked at him and nodded, saying, ¡°Dr. Zhang, please examine her. Tell us the truthter.¡±

    She emphasized the words ¡°Tell us the truth¡±.

    Dr. Zhang clenched his fist, and then he heard the cold voice of his mentor saying, ¡°Dr. Zhang, please.¡±

    Dr. Zhang, who was now in his thirties, had followed Shen Ruojing to study medicine for half a year.

    During that time, Dr. Zhang sincerely admired Shen Ruojing. He knew that his mentor was the purest person in medicine in the world.

    Hence, Dr. Zhang did not dare to disobey Shen Ruojing¡¯smand and sat in front of Shen Tingyan.

    He tensed his chin, ced his hand on Shen Tingyan¡¯s wrist, and carefully and calmly took her pulse.

    For some reason, this pulse-taking action looked so sacred that everyone in the room, including the judge, felt an invible authority.

    Matriarch Xu was satisfied.

    Dr. Zhang was truly worthy of his reputation for being a steady person who never bullied patients. This made his testimony convincing enough.

    Matriarch Xu knew that she had won thiswsuit today!

    She immediately looked at Shen Ruojing and sneered. ¡°Miss Shen, I know that you also have some knowledge of Chinese medicine, but thest time you took my son¡¯s pulse, your posture was not good. Diagnosis in chinese medicine emphasizes quietness. Look at how Dr. Zhang is taking the pulse, only someone like him is worthy of people¡¯s trust!¡¯

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing did not respond to her.

    Her eyes were only on Dr. Zhang.

    She had trusted his character and chosen to teach him for half a year.

    But she hadn¡¯t expected him to end up like this. No matter what the reason was, helping the Xu family to fabricate evidence was wrong!

    There was a faint anger in Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart.

    She had made a mistake in judging him, and she was also angry with Dr. Zhang¡¯s choice!

    Third Madam Shen, who was sitting next to her, saw that Shen Ruojing did not speak and feared that they would leave a bad impression in the judge¡¯s mind, so she quickly retorted, ¡°Some doctors have a human face but a beastly heart, helping bad people to bully others. Of course, they have to y their role well in appearance! Otherwise, how can they awe people?¡±

    Matriarch Xu responded sarcastically, ¡®Third Madam Shen, I think you are speaking without thinking. Do you dare to question Dr. Zhang¡¯s reputation? Go and ask those more than a thousand patients who have been cured by him if they agree!¡±

    On the side, Xu Hao chimed in, ¡°Yes, Dr. Zhang has a sterling reputation. He has treated countless patients over the years. You can suspect anyone, but you cannot question Dr. Zhang¡¯s medical ethics! Shen Tingyan, I suggest you sign the divorce agreement and admit that you have a physical defect. Is that so difficult? Why must you create such a public spectacle? There are reporters outside waiting for the oue. If your reputation is ruined, it¡¯s not our problem!¡±

    Xu Hao was furious. He felt that if Shen Tingyan had not caused trouble, they would have smoothly divorced, and he would not have been found to have a medical condition!

    Shen Tingyan was about to speak, but Dr. Zhang interjected, ¡°When I am taking the pulse, it is taboo to have emotional agitation.¡±

    Shen Tingyan immediately stopped talking.

    Xu Hao thought that Dr. Zhang was helping him and sneered. ¡°Shen Tingyan, you should calm down, so that in case Dr. Zhang says you have a problemter, you won¡¯t deny it and try to shift the me on me!¡¯

    His demeanor was irritating, and even Third Madam Shen¡¯s eyes turned red with anger.

    She wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t argue.

    She just leaned in and whispered to Shen Ruojing, ¡°Jingjing, didn¡¯t you say that you would bring a doctor here? Where is he?¡±

    Shen Ruojing stared at Dr. Zhang and then lowered her gaze slowly. ¡°Auntie, the doctor I brought is already here.¡±

    Originally, she had nned to use herself as the doctor, but now she found that she didn¡¯t have to sacrifice herself.

    As her words fell, Dr. Zhang finished the pulse diagnosis, and everyone turned to look at him.

    Matriarch Xu smiled and asked with ease, ¡°Dr. Zhang, how is it?¡±

    Dr. Zhang looked at Shen Ruojing and tightened his fists. ¡°Miss Shen Tingyan does indeed have some cold womb syndrome...¡±

    As soon as he said this, Matriarch Xuughed. ¡°Did you hear that? It¡¯s her condition! That¡¯s why she can¡¯t get pregnant. It has nothing to do with our Xu

    Hao!¡±

    Xu Hao immediately cursed, ¡°Shen Tingyan, do you understand now? Don¡¯t me me if anything happens! It¡¯s your own problem! Do you still have anything to say?!¡¯

    After they finished their arrogant tirade, they saw Shen Ruojing look at Dr.. Zhang and ask, ¡°But?¡±

 Chapter 510 - 510 Face Smacking!

    510 Face Smacking!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Matriarch Xu looked at her and said, ¡°What ¡®but¡¯? There¡¯s no doubt that she¡¯s infertile!¡±

    Thank you readers!

    However, Shen Ruojing ignored her and just looked at Dr. Zhang.

    A doctor shouldn¡¯t be corrupted.

    Once they crossed that line, how would any future patients trust them?

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t reveal her identity, as she wanted to give her disciple a chance.

    After all, Dr. Zhang had stood out among so many doctors in the past. She believed that he wouldn¡¯t make the wrong choice this time.

    Her eyes showed persistence and trust.

    And this trust made Dr. Zhang¡¯s heart burn with emotion.

    He tightened his jaw and tried to recall the rules of medical ethics, but he couldn¡¯t seem to find the words.

    Meanwhile, Third Madam Shen and Shen Tingyan were both silent.

    They knew that it was over since Dr. Zhang had been bought by the Xu family.

    Anything he would sayter would definitely lean toward the Xu family.

    Third Madam Shen then looked at Shen Ruojing with disappointment for the first time.

    She had believed that Shen Ruojing would actually bring a highly authoritative doctor.

    If she had known that this would happen, she could have brought the chief physician of the Shen family to testify.

    Where was the doctor that Shen Ruojing had promised?

    Just as she took a deep breath, ready to say something, Dr. Zhang¡¯s voice slowly came through. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t affect her ability to conceive.¡±

    His voice was low and hoarse.

    The hesitation and indecisiveness in his heart seemed to be resolved by Shen Ruojing¡¯s determined gaze, so he spoke more confidently and definitely, ¡°There is nothing wrong with Miss Shen Tingyan¡¯s body.¡±

    Matriarch Xu and Xu Hao were stunned, and the two of them looked at him.

    Matriarch Xu shouted in a high-pitched voice, ¡°Dr. Zhang!¡±

    Xu Hao was even more furious. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?!¡±

    Dr. Zhang looked at them and said, ¡°Matriarch Xu, thank you for your support in the past, but a doctor has their own professional ethics. Please forgive me for being unable to betray my heart.¡±

    At this moment, Dr. Zhang¡¯s heart was as calm as water. He was grateful that his mentor hade and allowed him to protect his bottom line. In the future, he could continue to be an upright doctor.

    The judge nodded upon hearing this and said directly, ¡°Before receiving testimony from witnesses presented by the Xu family, we already investigated Dr. Zhang and found that in his five years of practice, he has never charged his patients more than necessary, nor has he evermitted fraud. He is an outstanding TCM doctor. Therefore, we will ept his testimony. Dr. Zhang, I would like to ask, whose body has a problem in this case?¡±

    Matriarch Xu and Xu Hao looked at him again.

    Dr. Zhang lowered his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s Xu Hao¡¯s. He has oligozoospermia, and now it has developed into azoospermia.¡±

    The judge then nced at Xu Hao.

    As a result, Xu Hao¡¯s face turned red and he eximed, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?! If I have azoospermia, how did Little Yang get pregnant?!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand now. Little Yang¡¯s child is not yours at all, so you nned all of this! I knew it was just a light push, so how could that have caused her to miscarry? I¡¯m sure that little celebrity also knows about this! Matriarch Xu, you are really scheming!¡±

    On the opposite side, Third Madam Shen understood everything and stood up suddenly.

    Xu Hao was shocked by what he heard. He then looked at Matriarch Xu in disbelief and asked, ¡°Mom, is this true?¡±

    Just as Third Madam Shen was about to say something sarcastic, Shen Tingyan suddenly held her hand and shook her head.

    Seeing this, Third Madam Shen did not add fuel to the fire.

    Matriarch Xu only looked at them and tightened her chin.

    ¡°Does Third Madam Shen have any evidence for these baseless usations? Little Yang¡¯s child is already gone, so is it not Xu Hao¡¯s child just because you say so?¡±

    This matter was a deadlock. Matriarch Xu then red at Dr. Zhang again and withdrew her gaze.

    She was worthy of being the head of the Xu family.

    She suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Judge, I request a postponement of the hearing. There is nothing wrong with my son¡¯s health! Dr. Zhang must have been bribed by the Shen family to testify falsely!¡±

    The judge frowned and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll postpone the hearing.¡±

    The two sides didn ¡®t reach a sessful negotiation, so the next meeting would probably end up in awsuit.

    In a vi halfway up the mountain, by the suburbs of the capital, the queen sat on her throne.

    The royal butler entered the door and whispered, ¡°We just received news that

    Dr. Zhang temporarily defected and failed to bring down the Shen family.¡±

    The queen lowered her eyes and sneered. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as the Xu family doesn¡¯t admit it, no matter how many doctors speak up, it won¡¯t be of any use.¡±

    The Xu family was at a disadvantage in this regard, as it could be said that the Shen family controlled all the doctors in the capital. But even if the Xu family lost thewsuit, as long as Matriarch Xu created a scene, the Shen family would still get into trouble!

    The queen wanted to put pressure on the Shen family and let them know that if she allowed it, the Shen family could be the number one wealthy family in the capital. But if she didn¡¯t allow it, the Shen family would be nothing but insects!

    Look, wasn¡¯t the Xu family¡¯s knife quite useful?

    After the judge left, in the negotiation room, Matriarch Xu looked at Dr. Zhang and sneered. ¡°What did the Shen family give you? How could you defect at thest minute?!¡±

    Dr. Zhang remained silent for a moment and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Seeing his silence, Matriarch Xu angrily scolded, ¡°You are an ungrateful b*stard, Zhang Zhongze! When you were poor and couldn¡¯t afford to go to school, who supported you?! Have you forgotten everything? When you got into college and came to thank me, what did you say? You said you would always remember my kindness and repay me for the rest of your life. Is this how you repay me?! ¡±

    Dr. Zhang felt guilty and couldn¡¯t lift his head.

    Seeing his appearance, Matriarch Xu sneered and turned to Shen Ruojing.

    ¡°Do you think you have won this case? You are wrong! You will never win! Because this matter itself is hard to exin. Moreover, I am working for the queen and will always be pulling the Shen family down! I can fight with you in court for two years for this divorcewsuit. But can the Shen family afford it?

    Haha, I heard that the Shen family¡¯s stock has fallen by 10% in just three days.¡± After saying this, she turned and walked out.

    But before she left the door, she heard Shen Ruojing say lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to cure your son¡¯s illness?¡±

    Matriarch Xu stopped in her tracks and turned around suddenly.

    Shen Ruojing said, ¡°Your son is the only child of the Xu family, right? If he can never have children, will the Xu family really have no descendants?¡±

    Matriarch Xu narrowed her eyes and sneered. ¡°Who are you threatening here? I know a clinic where the famous Divine Doctor Jing can help cure my son¡¯s illness!¡±

    After saying this, Matriarch Xu suddenly turned to Dr. Zhang. ¡°Zhang Zhongze, I won¡¯t hold a grudge against you for your actions. As long as you help me contact Divine Doctor Jing, I will consider it as you repaying the favor to my family!¡¯

    Then she sneered and said, ¡°You want to uphold your medical professional ethics, but you can still help us with this matter, right?¡±

    Dr. Zhang looked up at Shen Ruojing.

    Matriarch Xu became angry and asked, ¡°What? Are you really going to be an unfaithful person?!¡¯

    Dr.. Zhang sighed and said, ¡°Matriarch Xu, do you know who Divine Doctor Jing

 Chapter 511 - 511 Identity Revealed

    511 Identity Revealed

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Matriarch Xu was slightly stunned when she heard these words.

    Thank you readers!

    She then understood something and looked at Shen Ruojing abruptly. ¡°Is Dr. Jing someone with connections with the Shen family?¡±

    Dr. Zhang immediately sighed. ¡°Dr. Jing is not...¡±

    Matriarch Xu breathed a sigh of relief and then heard Dr. Zhang¡¯s next sentence. ¡°She is from the Shen family.¡±

    After saying this, Dr. Zhang walked up to Shen Ruojing and bowed deeply to her. ¡°Mentor, if it weren¡¯t for you today, I¡¯m afraid I would have had no way out.¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at him. ¡°I believe you have always had your bottom line. Today must have been an exception.¡±

    Dr. Zhang sighed.

    Matriarch Xu was confused by their actions and incredulously looked at Shen Ruojing, and then at Dr. Zhang. She tremblingly asked, ¡°What did you just call her?¡±

    Dr. Zhang pointed to Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°Matriarch Xu, this is my mentor, Dr. Jing, the only person who can treat your son.¡±

    Matriarch Xu waspletely stunned.

    The other women next to her, Third Madam Shen and Shen Tingyan, were also dumbfounded. They were all looking at Shen Ruojing together!

    They had been wondering why the doctor Shen Ruojing had promised didn¡¯te, but it turned out that the person she had been talking about was herself!

    Matriarch Xu clenched her jaw.

    At this moment, Dr. Zhang looked at Shen Ruojing and bowed deeply to her. ¡°Mentor, Matriarch Xu has been kind to me. Can you please treat Young Master Xu for the sake of my face?¡±

    Matriarch Xu and Xu Hao also looked at Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing then raised her peach blossom eyes.

    At this moment, Matriarch Xu held her breath.

    The Xu family wanted topete with the Shen family and seize the position of the first great family in the capital. But in the end, they had to ask for help from Shen Ruojing, a young girl from the Shen family.

    Matriarch Xu snorted. ¡°Are you trying to say that as long as I tell the reporters that it¡¯s my son¡¯s problem, not Shen Tingyan¡¯s, you will agree to treat my son? Do you know that the reputation of the Xu family and the Xu family¡¯s heirs are equally important?¡±

    She held onto Xu Hao. ¡°I would rather Xu Hao never have a son than admit to these things!¡±

    Just as she was about to leave, Shen Ruojing suddenly spoke in a calm tone, ¡°I will treat him.¡±

    Hearing this, Matriarch Xu was stunned and turned back. She then pursed her lips as if she had just heard something unbelievable. ¡°No conditions?¡±

    ¡°No conditions.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at them and said, ¡°Because I am a doctor, and he is a patient.¡±

    Matriarch Xu was dumbfounded.

    Shen Ruojing continued, ¡°Same clinic, see you tonight. I have a basic understanding of his condition and he needs acupuncture for a while.¡±

    Matriarch Xu was still in a daze as she pulled Xu Hao out of the room.

    In the room, Dr. Zhang faced Shen Ruojing with immense guilt.

    He took a step forward and bowed his head to her. ¡®Mentor, I¡¯m sorry. I know you did it for my sake...¡±

    Shen Ruojing patted his shoulder. ¡°Actually, I should thank you too. You were able to put the greater good above personal interests today. As your mentor, I too should uphold the duties of a doctor. Otherwise, how can I criticize you as my disciple?¡¯

    Dr. Zhang gave her a deeper understanding of the medical profession. She used to not understand why some heinous criminals, after being caught, still had to be treated, but now she understood.

    Third Madam Shen who was next to her said, ¡°What a pity...¡±

    It was a pity that they didn¡¯t use this as a threat to make Matriarch Xu and the others admit their mistakes.

    However, Shen Ruojing didn ¡®t say anything and just left the room.

    She then saw Chu Cichen, who had finished dealing withpany matters,ing over to talk to Matriarch Xu.

    The man was even taller than Xu Hao although he was the same age as Xu Hao. With a suit on, he looked like Xu Hao¡¯s elder...

    She didn¡¯t know what he said, but Matriarch Xu froze.

    After that, Chu Cichen seemed to see Shen Ruojing and walked toward her.

    Shen Ruojing then asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Chu Cichen looked down at the time and said, ¡®To pick you up. I wanted to take you out for lunch.¡±

    Shen Ruojing smiled and held his hand.

    The two walked past Matriarch Xu without looking at her expression.

    They then bypassed the reporters and got into the car.

    Before entering the car, Shen Ruojing saw Matriarch Xu and Xu Hao being surrounded by reporters outside. The reporters were all asking, ¡°Matriarch Xu, can you tell us about the results of your negotiation? Is it resolved?¡±

    Shen Ruojing thought that Matriarch Xu would stick to the idea that it was the fault of the Shen family. But then Matriarch Xu turned her head and calmly said, ¡°We consulted with Dr. Zhang, the gynecology expert in the capital, and found that it wasn¡¯t Shen Tingyan¡¯s fault. Maybe the couple just didn¡¯t have the fate to conceive.¡¯

    Shen Ruojing was taken aback and turned her head abruptly.

    She saw Matriarch Xu looking at the reporters and answering their questions seriously, ¡± The Xu and Shen families have been friends for many years. I don¡¯t want both families to have a bad reputation because of this. If the two children have ipatible personalities, then don¡¯t force them. Shen

    Tingyan¡¯s dowry will be returned in full, and we will negotiate the divorce with them...¡±

    Third Madam Shen, who was holding Shen Tingyan, just walked out and was also stunned upon hearing this.

    The reporters rushed to her and asked, ¡°Third Madam Shen, do you have any objections to the divorce proposal by the Xu family?¡±

    Third Madam Shen remained silent for a moment and then suddenly spoke,

    ¡°Matriarch Xu, about the miscarriage of that little celebrity...¡±

    Matriarch Xu sighed. ¡°She was already experiencing a threatened miscarriage, but I only found outter. She went to the Shen family that day to fake an ident. I have all her medical records here, and this incident has nothing to do with Third Madam Shen or the Shen family.¡±

    Seeing that Matriarch Xu took a step back, Third Madam Shen also did not push too hard. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I have no objections to the divorce.¡±

    And so, the highly-publicized divorce case ended just like that. The reputation of the Shen family was finally cleared, and their stocks started to rise from that day.

    Shen Ruojing looked at Matriarch Xu in shock.

    She had just insisted on notpromising, but now she suddenly did. Shen Ruojing looked at Chu Cichen and asked in amazement, ¡°What did you say to her?¡±

    At the same time, the queen who was watching the live broadcast was so angry that she threw the remote control on the ground when she saw the Xu and Shen families shaking hands and making peace.

    She red at the TV and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Shen family!¡±

    The royal butler reminded her, ¡°The guards at the Shen family are all members of Valor Gate. Our guards may not be able to get in.¡±

    The queen choked for a moment and suddenly squinted her eyes.. ¡°Aren¡¯t Shen

    Ruojing¡¯s parents on the filming set? Let¡¯s go to the set then!¡±

 Chapter 512 - 512 Joining Forces

    512 Joining Forces

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Upon hearing these words, the royal butler understood what the Queen wanted to do.

    Thank you readers!

    He coughed and reminded her, ¡°Your Majesty, I heard that there are also members of Valor Gate protecting the production crew.¡±

    The Queen exploded in anger.

    She then swept the teacup in front of her directly to the ground, shattering it into pieces.

    She angrily took out her phone and called the head of the Xu family. When the head of the Xu family answered, before the Queen could question him, he quickly spoke up, ¡°Madam, please calm down and let me exin.¡±

    The Queen took a deep breath and said, ¡°Go on.¡±

    The head of the Xu family spoke with a trembling voice, ¡°I only have one son, and his illness can only be treated by Divine Doctor Jing. The Shen family threatened me that if I didn¡¯t settle with them, they wouldn¡¯t provide the treatment!¡±

    The Queen rebuked, ¡°What about being the first of the four great families, does your Xu family not want this title?¡±

    The head of the Xu family replied, ¡°What use is wealth if we don¡¯t even have a grandson or granddaughter? Your Majesty, I¡¯m afraid that the Xu family can no longer serve you.¡±

    He sighed and added, ¡°Maybe you could go with the Bai or Rong family?¡±

    Hearing this, the Queen immediately hung up the phone.

    She narrowed her eyes and called Old Master Bai. When Old Master Bai answered, the Queen asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to make things difficult for the Shen family?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Old Master Bai immediately said, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ll go now!¡±

    But at the next moment, she heard Old Master Bai say, ¡°My legitimate granddaughter-inw is bing more and more outrageous! I¡¯ve long since been unhappy with her. I¡¯ll go and divorce her from my grandson!¡±

    As a result, the Queen¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°Your legitimate granddaughter-inw is from the second branch of the Shen family, right? But as far as I know, the second branch has been kicked out by the Shen family. This is just scratching an itch through a boot!¡±

    Old Master Bai immediately responded, ¡°Your Majesty, you even know the idiom ¡®scratching an itch through a boot¡¯? Your knowledge of idioms is really impressive!¡±

    The Queen instantly became angry. ¡°Old Bai, are you mocking me?¡±

    ¡°I dare not.¡± Old Master Bai sighed. ¡°Your Majesty, this is the capital. If you want to punish the Shen family, that¡¯s fine, but my Bai family and the Shen family have too many mutual interests here. If they prosper, we prosper. For anything else, I really can¡¯t promise you.¡±

    The Queen¡¯s face turned ck. ¡°I see you¡¯ve decided to support that scumbag and don¡¯t care about me anymore. Don¡¯t forget, Country A¡¯s royal family is under me now!¡±

    Old Master Bai nodded. ¡°But the prince said that he will be in charge in the future. If I dare to aid and abet you in doing wrong, he won¡¯t spare me. Your Majesty, what should I do?¡±

    The Queen. ¡°?¡±

    Old Master Bai sighed again. ¡°If you two are going to fight, don¡¯t drag me into it. After both of you agree to bring down the Shen family together, let me know. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll do my best to help you. Otherwise, please don¡¯t involve me at all.¡±

    The Queen. ¡°!!¡±

    She hung up the phone in anger. That old man spoke frivolously when he was young, and he was still so slippery now that he was older!

    After that, the Queen had the butler call the Rong family, but the head of the family was in the hospital with a serious illness and had been in aa for a month.

    Now, the Queen understood. The Four Great Families of the capital had united together!

    She could no longer manipte them! Thus, the Queen was furious. ¡°So, they think that China has be a solid iron te and I can¡¯t do anything about

    it?!¡±

    She looked at the butler and beckoned to him. The butler then walked over, and she quietly gave him some instructions.

    The butler was taken aback for a moment and then sighed. ¡°Your Majesty, are you sure you want to do this and destroy everything?¡±

    The Queen smiled. ¡°I have never failed, and what I can¡¯t get, others can¡¯t get either! ¡±

    On the way to the restaurant, Shen Ruojing looked at Chu Cichen.

    Chu Cichen replied, ¡°l told Matriarch Xu that the four great families of the capital are united, and only by working together can they maintain their position. Why doesn¡¯t the Xu family think about this? Do the Bai and Rong families not want to be first? Is the Shen family so firmly seated in the first ce? Why does the Queen want to target the Shen family now? Matriarch Xu needs to think it through.¡±

    Shen Ruojingwas a little puzzled. ¡°Is that all it takes?¡±

    Chu Cichen lowered his eyes. ¡°You underestimate these old aristocratic families. Matriarch Xu is very capable, and if it weren¡¯t for your identity as Divine Doctor Jing and Dr. Zhanging to his senses, the Shen family would have been in serious trouble. Everyone has different interests, and there will always be disagreements. It¡¯s only possible to form four great families because they are all smart people.

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t mention that he had told Matriarch Xu that the Loong

    Corporation was supporting the Shen family. He had advised her to act wisely.

    Matriarch Xu immediately called her husband and told him about the Loong Corporation.

    Although the Loong Corporation was currently very low-key, the fact that it almost defeated the world¡¯s three ancient families was well-known among the great families.

    One could say that the Loong Corporation¡¯s strength wasparable to that of the royal family! After all, the royal family of Country A was only one of the three ancient families!

    Since the Xu family was not foolish, they immediately withdrew from the alliance with the royal family.

    Shen Ruojing fell silent and asked again, ¡°Old Master Bai is shrewd and won¡¯t target us, but what about the Queen? Will she choose the Rong family?¡±

    Chu Cichen replied, ¡®The head of the Rong family has always been cunning and low-key. They don¡¯t participate in any struggles and quietly develop themselves. Also, do you think your grandfather is a pushover? I heard that the Rong family has always been the most loyal supporter of the Shen family, and their leader has been in the hospital for a month to recover from an illness.¡± Shen Ruojing was surprised ¡°So, the four great families are working together?¡± ¡®You could say that.¡± Chu Cichen stared ahead, his gaze firm and his tone cold.

    ¡°China went down the wrong path before, which resulted in slow development. But in thest twenty years, we¡¯ve developed rapidly. Ourmercial system can no longer be controlled by foreigners.¡±

    Shen Ruojing agreed wholeheartedly.

    She nodded and was about to say something when her phone suddenly rang.

    When she answered it, Shen Qianhui¡¯s voice came from the other end.

    ¡°Jingjing, your father¡¯s drama has just finished filming. Also, your grandfather just called and asked me to take your father back to the Shen family to stay...¡± She hesitated in her speech, obviously respectful of the idea of going to the

    Shen family.

    Shen Ruojing immediately asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go?¡±

    Shen Qianhui hesitated before replying, ¡°l also want to see your grandfather, but I¡¯m afraid your father will be looked down upon if he goes....¡±

 Chapter 513 - 513 Returning Home

    513 Returning Home

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Shen Ruojing almost rolled her eyes when she heard her mother¡¯s words. She then asked, ¡°Did you ask father about it?¡±

    Thank you readers!

    Shen Qianhui hesitated. ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid it would hurt his self-esteem.¡±

    Shen Ruojing bluntly said, ¡°Mother, you¡¯re overthinking it. Even if it really hurts his self-esteem, wasn¡¯t he also looked down upon by the Shen family in Sea City before? He¡¯s used to it.¡±

    Shen Qianhui. ¡°...¡±

    Seeing that Shen Qianhui was still hesitating, Shen Ruojing said, ¡°The Shen family has encountered some trouble recently. Since Grandpa wants you to go and stay with the Shen family, there must be a reason. Just go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Qianhui reluctantly agreed and asked, ¡°What happened? Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Ruojing hung up the phone and looked at Chu Cichen. ¡°We probably won¡¯t be able to have this meal. Let¡¯s go home first.¡±

    ¨C

    Inside the filming set, while Shen Qianhui was secretly calling Shen Ruojing, Jing Zhen was also on the phone with Old Master Bai.

    Old Master Bai said, ¡°Now that the four great families have joined forces, the queen should know when to give up, right?¡±

    Jing Zhen rubbed his chin and a sneer appeared on his handsome face. ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t have the word promise¡¯ in her dictionary.¡±

    Old Master Bai asked again, ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    Jing Zhen lowered his eyes, full of helplessness. ¡°Let¡¯s just take it one step at a time. She¡¯s crazy, and as long as it¡¯s not the end, no one knows what she will do!¡±

    Old Master Bai was hesitant when he heard this. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want toe home? What she¡¯s doing is actually for you.¡±

    Jing Zhen fell silent for a moment and said, ¡°Contact her and tell her I¡¯ming home.¡±

    He hung up the phone.

    At this moment, Shen Qianhui came back and said to Jing Zhen, ¡°Father called me just now and asked us to go stay with the Shen family for a while.¡±

    Jing Zhen immediately smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ve been wanting to see the Shen family, but I haven¡¯t had the chance. Honey, does the Shen family eat with jade bowls and have golden bricks on the floor?¡±

    Shen Qianhui. ¡°?¡±

    Sheughed and said, ¡°How is that possible!¡±

    Jing Zhen scratched his head and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because we have never seen such a big mansion before? I heard that the imagination of ordinary people in the past was even worse. I remember reading a book where a pair of farmers were asked if they knew what kind of life the emperor lived. Guess what they said?¡±

    Shen Qianhui was really curious. ¡°What did they say?¡±

    Jing Zhen coughed and said, ¡°They said that the emperor must have a lot of surplus grain at home! There are several warehouses full of food, and when he eats white rice, he can afford to eat one bowl without finishing it, then pour it out and eat another bowl!¡±

    Shen Qianhui couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at what Jing Zhen said.

    ¡°One¡¯s experience and knowledge can limit their perspective, so I can only guess,¡± he said with a smile.

    She then walked over to him helplessly. They had packed their luggage and were nning to head to the next filming location, but since Old Master Shen had spoken up, she could only quit the next project.

    After all, it was only a minor role.

    The two of them got into a car and headed toward the Shen Manor.

    On the way, Jing Zhen squinted his eyes and looked outside before suddenly saying to Shen Qianhui, ¡°Wife, we haven¡¯t been abroad in all these years, have we?¡±

    Shen Qianhui nodded. ¡°Yeah, we were busy making money before, and then we were busy raising our daughter. We really haven¡¯t had the chance to travel abroad.¡±

    Jing Zhen then asked, ¡°How about we take a trip abroad?¡± Shen Qianhui immediately nodded. ¡°Sure!¡±

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t hesitate at all, Jing Zhen couldn¡¯t help but hesitate for a moment before saying, ¡°If we have to settle down abroad, would you be willing to go?¡±

    Shen Qianhui grabbed his hand and said, ¡°Husband, I have no parents in this life. I was used as a tool when I was young and abandoned when I grew up. I only met my birth mother once, and my birth father... this is only the second time I¡¯ve seen him. But I know there is someone in this world who loves me with all his heart, and that person is you. So, as long as I¡¯m with you, I¡¯m willing to live anywhere.¡±

    After saying that, she sat up straight and tried to retract her hand, but it was held tightly by Jing Zhen. She then looked at him in confusion and saw him smile with intense affection in his eyes.

    He spoke slowly, ¡°Honey, your hand is too cold, let me warm it up for you.¡±

    Shen Qianhui smiled gently and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them arrived at Shen Manor. After that, they were allowed through the gate and led by the housekeeper to the vi where Shen Yuansong lived.

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen were waiting for them in the parking lot and hurried over to greet them.

    When they got out of the car, Shen Ruojing said, ¡°Mother, Father. Grandfather is in a meeting, so let me take you to your rooms first.¡±

    The Shen Manor didn¡¯t have many things, but they had plenty of rooms. Besides, how could Shen Yuansong not have prepared a room for Shen Qianhui when he had prepared one for Shen Ruojing?

    Shen Ruojing took a step forward, about to help them with their luggage, but

    Chu Cichen stepped forward. ¡°Father-inw, mother-inw, let me do it.¡± Jing Zhen immediately red at him. ¡°Who is your father-inw?¡±

    The butler hurried over and took the luggage. ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t you take Miss...¡±

    Uncle Liu paused andughed at himself before correcting his words. ¡°Little

    Miss, why don¡¯t you take Miss upstairs first. ¡®

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t mind these titles and helped Shen Qianhui upstairs.

    Their bedroom was on the third floor. As soon as they opened the door, Shen Ruojing was stunned for a moment.

    Because in Shen Qianhui¡¯s room, there were two single beds!

    Each of the single beds was 1.5 meters and ced on both sides of the room. The meaning was very obvious!

    Shen Ruojing instinctively turned around and saw the expression of helplessness on her father¡¯s face.

    He couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It seems that all fathers-inw in this world don¡¯t like their sons-inw.¡±

    It was only natural that Shen Yuansong didn¡¯t like Jing Zhen.

    A son-inw who depended on his looks to make a living and couldn¡¯t even provide basic protection for his daughter. How could Shen Yuansong be satisfied with such a son-inw?

    Not forcing Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen to divorce was already Shen Yuansong¡¯s greatest mercy toward Shen Qianhui!

    The butler quietly retreated when he saw this situation.

    Shen Ruojing was about to say something while holding Shen Qianhui¡¯s hand, but Shen Qianhui suddenly felt ufortable and rushed to the bathroom to vomit.

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    ¡°Darling, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Jing Zhen rushed over in a hurry.

    After approaching, Shen Ruojing¡¯s face became serious. She pushed Jing Zhen aside and came to Shen Qianhui, holding her wrist.

    One minuteter, Shen Ruojing had aplicated look on her face.

    She looked at Jing Zhen before ncing at Shen Qianhui again.

    That look made Jing Zhen and Shen Qianhui both uneasy.

    Shen Qianhui asked, ¡°Jingjing, what¡¯s wrong with me? I haven¡¯t had an appetite recently, and my limbs are weak...¡±

    Jing Zhen immediately shouted, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be afraid. If you have a terminal illness, I won¡¯t live by myself either!¡¯

    Shen Ruojing.

 Chapter 514 - 514 Itâ€™s Too Late

    514 It¡¯s Too Late

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Shen Ruojing, ¡°My mother is pregnant.¡±

    Thank you readers!

    This sentence was like a thunderbolt that stunned everyone in the room. Jing Zhen then looked at her incredulously and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Are we going to have a little uncle or aunt?¡±

    At the door, the voices of three little ones suddenly rang out.

    Everyone turned their heads and saw Chu Yu, Chu Tianye, and Chu Xiaomeng. The children ran over and went straight to Shen Qianhui. ¡°Grandma, you...¡±

    Before they could finish their words, they were stopped by Jing Zhen. ¡°Hey, stay away from my wife! Don¡¯t touch her!¡±

    Shen Ruojing then pulled Jing Zhen aside and said to Chu Cichen, ¡°You take my father out. I¡¯ll check on my mother.¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded and said to Jing Zhen. ¡°Father-inw, shall we go downstairs first?¡±

    Jing Zhen wanted to say something, but Shen Ruojing shot him a look and scared him into silence.

    He could only re at Chu Cichen and say, ¡°You¡¯re not my son-inw yet, don¡¯t call me father-inw!¡±

    After that, he hesitantly looked at the door. His hand was ced on the doorknob, wanting to go in but also afraid of angering his wife and daughter.

    Seeing him like this, Chu Cichen coughed and repeated, ¡°Father-inw, shall we go downstairs for a walk?¡±

    Jing Zhen gave him another re but turned around and walked toward the stairs. He seemed lost in thought.

    As they walked down the stairs, they saw that Shen Yuansong¡¯s study door was open, indicating that the meeting was over.

    They didn¡¯t n to eavesdrop on Shen Yuansong, but as luck would have it, they just happened to overhear a conversation between Shen Yuansong and the butler. ¡°Sir, what do the other three big families say?¡±

    Shen Yuansong replied, ¡°They¡¯re all saying nice things now, like how the four great families are like one big family. But when we really encounter difficulties, we can¡¯t rely on anyone except for the Bai family.¡±

    The butler sighed silently. ¡°We are all inws. They wouldn¡¯t betray us again, would they?¡±

    Shen Yuansong said, ¡°This rtionship of inws is still too distant. Since my time, the Shen family has not had a direct lineage marriage to the other families. Now the rtionships are all just connected by branches. Otherwise, the Shen family wouldn¡¯t be isted and helpless like this.¡±

    The butler spoke up, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Miss and Little Miss recognized their rtives toote.¡±

    Shen Yuansong became indignant. ¡°That small-time actor has also moved in, hasn¡¯t he?¡±

    The butler immediately lowered his head. He didn¡¯t dare to look down on Jing Zhen even though he despised him a bit in his heart.

    He spoke politely, ¡°The young master has alsoe.¡±

    ¡°What young master? That small-time actor is just a gigolo! He has no background whatsoever, he...is not even as good as Chu Cichen!¡±

    Jing Zhen and Chu Cichen outside the door. ¡°?????¡±

    Chu Cichen was unsure if Old Master Shen was praising or insulting him.

    Jing Zhen was also confused and looked at Chu Cichen.

    Chu Cichen whispered, ¡°Father-inw, it seems that grandfather-inw doesn¡¯t like you very much. We are all sons-inw, so why make things difficult for me?¡±

    Jing Zhen. ¡°...¡±

    He snorted and turned back upstairs.

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing had finished checking on Shen Qianhui. When Jing Zhen entered the room, he saw that Shen Qianhui¡¯s cheeks were flushed.

    He immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡±

    Shen Qianhui was a little embarrassed. Her daughter already had three children, and she was almost fifty years old, yet she was pregnant!

    Feeling a little embarrassed in front of her son-inw, she only coughed and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Really pregnant? ¡® Jing Zhen¡¯s face showed some surprise, and a touch of gloom flickered, but soon he immediately smiled happily. ¡°Is this true? Wife, you¡¯re amazing!¡¯

    Shen Qianhui spat at him. ¡°What¡¯s so amazing? Don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of the children.¡±

    But Jing Zhen sat next to her. ¡®You are amazing. You¡¯re almost fifty years old and you can still get pregnant! Wife, when this child is born, let Jingjing help us raise it!¡¯

    Shen Ruojing, who was watching from the side, rolled her eyes. ¡°Why should I help you raise it?¡±

    Jing Zhen was very confident. ¡°Because when the baby grows up, your mom and I will be old. We will naturally rely on you, our older daughter. How about it? Chu Cichen, do you have any objections?¡±

    Chu Cichen.

    He didn¡¯t have any objections. How could he dare to have any objections?

    He quicklyughed and said, ¡°From now on, my family¡¯s affairs will be decided by Jingjing.¡±

    Jing Zhen looked at him with disdain again. ¡®That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    Shen Yuansong soon learned about this and hurried over to visit Shen Qianhui.

    At the same time, he became even more unfriendly toward Jing Zhen.

    The old man had many concerns. ¡°She¡¯s so old, is it safe for her to be pregnant? This is too hard on her body!¡±

    After speaking, he looked at Shen Qianhui and said, ¡°Get a full physical exam. If it¡¯s not safe, don¡¯t have the child!¡±

    The older a woman got, the more dangerous it was to have a child.

    But Shen Ruojing said, ¡°Although my mother looks delicate, her health is actually quite good. So far, everything seems to be going well. I¡¯ll take care of her during the entire pregnancy.¡±

    Shen Yuansong already knew from Third Madam Shen that Shen Ruojing was the divine doctor, so he agreed to her suggestion.

    However, he turned his head and grumbled to Jing Zhen. ¡°She¡¯s so old, why do you still want to have a child? Isn¡¯t Jingjing enough for your family? Are you trying to pass on a royal position?¡¯

    Shen Yuansong only had one daughter in his lifetime, and his granddaughter was so intelligent. For Shen Yuansong, that was enough.

    Jing Zhen. .

    Although he knew that his father-inw wasining, he couldn¡¯t help but silently answer in his heart, ¡°Yes, there really is a royal position!¡±

    He sighed silently.

    At night, after Shen Qianhui fell asleep, Jing Zhen walked out to the balcony and called Old Master Bai. ¡°I¡¯m not going back.¡±

    Old Master Bai.

    Jing Zhen exined for once, ¡®The rules in the pce are tooplicated, and the old witch is too strict. Moreover, my wife is pregnant now...¡±

    The struggle for the throne in the royal family was very intense. Although the heir was now confirmed, Jing Zhen knew his mother¡¯s character very well.

    If he went back, it would be another round of conspiracies and tricks. Shen Qianhui was simple-minded and could not cope with them.

    Old Master Bai held back and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to say this now?¡¯

    Jing Zhen suddenly realized something and asked, ¡°Did you already tell her?¡±

    Old Master Bai coughed. ¡°You said you were going back today, so I immediately told the Queen...¡±

    Jing Zhen. ¡°

 Chapter 515 - 515 Birthday Banquet

    515 Birthday Banquet

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Jing Zhen hesitated for a moment. ¡°Did you mention where I am?¡±

    Thank you readers!

    Old Master Bai immediately replied, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Jing Zhen said casually, ¡°Anyway, my words don¡¯t count. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Old Master Bai: ¡°??¡±

    (As a member of the royal family, is this really okay?!)

    Old Master Bai then pursed his lips and said, ¡°Okay, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jing Zhen looked at the Shen family¡¯s estate outside the window. The night was dark, and the Shen family¡¯s estate was particrly solemn under the decoration of the streetlights.

    Even if he didn¡¯t intervene, the four great families would not be suppressed by the Queen, right?

    At most, she would bring them some trouble, but Jing Zhen believed that Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen could handle it.

    He turned back and looked at his sleeping wife, and then a faint smile appeared at the corner of his lips.

    ¨C

    Shen Ruojing slept well that night.

    The next morning, when she woke up and came down, she saw Chu Cichen and Shen Yuansong looking at her.

    Shen Ruojing hesitated and asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like this? Is there something wrong with me?¡±

    Chu Cichen smiled and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that your birthday ising soon.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    She had never really celebrated her birthday before. When she was in the Shen family in Sea City, the family leader despised her for not studying well and bringing shame to the family, so she didn¡¯t allow Shen Ruojing to celebrate her birthday.

    Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen would make her a longevity noodle dish every year on her birthday, but that was all.

    Therefore, she didn¡¯t have much concept of birthdays or holidays.

    She didn¡¯t think much of it and just said, ¡°Oh.¡± before sitting down to eat.

    But as soon as she took a bite of the fried dough, she heard Shen Yuansong saying, ¡°I¡¯m nning to hold a birthday banquet for you this year.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Ruojing was taken aback. Shen then looked at him and said, ¡°Grandfather, that¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    Before Shen Yuansong could speak, Chu Cichen said, ¡°Grandfather is just using your birthday as an excuse to invite the four great families to the Shen family to discuss things. The Queen is probably going to make a move against the four great families soon.¡±

    Shen Yuansong immediately looked at Chu Cichen.

    He was about to say that he didn¡¯t mean it like that, but before he could speak, Shen Ruojing said, ¡°Oh, I see...then it¡¯s okay.¡±

    Shen Yuansong thus swallowed the words he was about to say while giving a thumbs-up to Chu Cichen in his heart.

    Indeed, Chu Cichen understood Jingjing better. Shen Ruojing¡¯s birthday was actually in two days. So, as soon as the invitations were sent out for the birthday banquet, the entire Shen family began preparing for the asion.

    Shen Ruojing was bored and just wandering in the Shen Manor when she overheard some servants gossiping.

    ¡°Old Master is holding this birthday banquet for the little miss, but there¡¯s another purpose behind it.¡±

    Another servant asked, ¡°What purpose?¡±

    ¡°The little miss¡¯s father is a minor celebrity with no real power, so our Old Master is showing her extra attention to prove that the future of the Shen family belongs to her.¡±

    The other servant suddenly realized. ¡°So that¡¯s the case!¡±

    They then continued, ¡°But the young master is really lucky as he was able to marry into the main Shen family. The second branch¡¯s Miss Shen Jiayi and Shen Wanying curse her every day, saying her father¡¯s lowly status makes her unworthy.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re just jealous of the little miss as now that she¡¯s back, they¡¯re no longer the legitimate heirs. Their status has plummeted...¡±

    ¡°But bloodlines are inherited and smart childrene from smart parents. As our family has a son-inw who is a small-time actor, it really lowers the quality of the little miss¡¯s genes. Besides, the son-inw from a small family cannot uphold the family¡¯s reputation.¡±

    The two continued their discussion as they walked away.

    Shen Ruojing was left standing there, her face slightly pale.

    Even she could hear suchments just by wandering around.

    Hence, her father, Jing Zhen, must have heard much more. He was a brilliant scientist, yet people were saying such things about him.

    Shen Ruojing sighed quietly. She had lost interest in her walk and went back to her room.

    Shen Yuansong had been dealing with the four great families¡¯ matters in the capital. And as expected, the Queen caused trouble again. She had contacted the other two ancient families, and the three of them teamed up to put pressure on the four great families in China.

    Hence, all this time, Shen Yuansong was busy dealing with their business matters.

    The four major families were all feeling heavy-hearted and burdened with great pressure.

    Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t good at this kind of thing, so she didn¡¯t go to help.

    As she went upstairs, she heard Chu Tianye, Chu Yu, and Chu Xiaomeng chatting.

    Chu Xiaomeng was hanging her head and feeling unhappy. ¡°They all say Grandpa married above his station. But how did he marry above his station? Grandpa is so handsome! ¡±

    Chu Yu also had a ck face. ¡®Those people are just too much!¡¯

    Chu Tianye looked at Chu Xiaomeng and Chu Yu and then said, ¡°But Grandpa has no money...¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the other two immediately looked at him. ¡°Are you looking down on Grandpa?¡±

    Chu Tianye immediately waved his hand. ¡°No, no...¡±

    He then turned his eyes to Chu Yu and said, ¡®My sister and I have lived with Grandpa since we were little. We didn¡¯t have any money back then, so we¡¯re used to it. It¡¯s you, Chu Yu. You don¡¯t think that Grandpa has no money, do you?¡¯

    Chu Yu replied immediately, ¡°Of course not!¡¯

    ¡°Then you can change your surname to Jing, follow Grandpa¡¯s surname, and inherit his estate in the future!¡±

    Chu Yu was confused. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Chu Tianye said triumphantly, ¡°See, you do look down on Grandpa!¡±

    The Shen family was his now, and he had to help his sister keep the inheritance from the Chu Family. Since that was the case, Chu Tianye naturally had to take the poorest Grandpa¡¯s family inheritance and give it to Chu Yu!

    Who asked this spoiled brat to alwayspete with him for Mommy¡¯s favor!? Chu Yu was like Mommy¡¯s little simp, always wanting to shine brighter than him!

    Chu Yu shook his head. ¡°1 don¡¯t have any problem with grandpa¡¯s surname.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then change your surname!¡± urged Chu Tianye.

    After thinking for a while, Chu Yu came up with an idea. ¡°Jing Yu sounds good.¡±

    Chu Tianye immediately nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s settled then. In the future, I will inherit the Shen family and be surnamed Shen! My sister will inherit the Chu family and keep her surname Chu. And you, Jing Yu, will inherit the Jing family!¡¯

    Chu Yu nodded indifferently.

    Having grown up in a wealthy family since childhood, Chu Yu was not sensitive to money.

    Chu Tianye smiled proudly.

    He was indeed the richest person in the family!!

    At the entrance, Shen Ruojing shook her head and ignored the three kids.

    Time flew by, and soon it was Shen Ruojing¡¯s birthday banquet.

    When the Queen heard that all the important people in the capital were going to Shen Manor, she smiled.

    She told her butler, ¡°Since it¡¯s the birthday of the Shen family¡¯s youngdy, let¡¯s go as guests and bring her a big gift! I hope she likes it.¡±

    The Queen had prepared a surprise for Shen Ruojing, yet she would never expect that she would run into that ¡®troublemaker¡¯, Jing Zhen, at the birthday banquet..

 Chapter 516 - 516 The Queenâ€™s Arrival!

    516 The Queen¡¯s Arrival!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    On the day of Shen Ruojing¡¯s birthday, the entire Shen family vi was bustling with activity since early in the morning. By the time of the noon banquet, everyone was already prepared.

    Thank you readers!

    The food was already on the table, but strangely enough, none of the expected guests had arrived yet.

    The main guests were the four great families who were supposed to arrive at this time, and they were usually people who gave face to the Shen family.

    Therefore, Shen Yuansong and Shen Ruojing were prepared to personally greet guests at the entrance.

    As time passed and no one arrived, Shen Yuansong frowned and looked toward Butler Liu. Butler Liu immediately sent someone to check.

    Five minutester, someone returned and spoke to Butler Liu.

    He was slightly surprised and then came over to report. ¡°The Queen has arrived and is at the intersection of our street. The other three great families have also arrived but are afraid to cross the Queen and enter the house.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Yuansong¡¯s face darkened.

    The other three great families were secretly coborating with him to show an attitude toward the Queen.

    However, this was not the same as directly confronting her.

    If the Queen were to block the entrance and not let anyone in, who would dare to be the first to rush forward?

    Anyone who did so would definitely end up on the Queen¡¯s cklist.

    The Queen might not be able to take down all of the four great families in the capital at once, but she could certainly suppress one of them immediately.

    Even the Shen family almost couldn¡¯t hold on under the Queen¡¯s suppression. As the other three great families had no enmity with the Queen, they would not be the first to stick their necks out.

    This naturally created a stalemate.

    If this stalemate could not be broken, then today¡¯s birthday banquet was doomed to fail, and the coboration of the four great families would be a joke.

    Shen Yuansong understood this very well.

    He remained silent for a moment and then spoke to Shen Ruojing, ¡°Since they have alle, let¡¯s go together to the intersection and invite them in. As the host, how can we let our guests stay outside?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded.

    The Shen Manor was veryrge, and this road was the only one leading to the Shen family.

    Also, since the intersection was two kilometers away from the front gate, Shen Yuansong and Shen Ruojing got into their car and drove over.

    As soon as they arrived at the intersection, Shen Ruojing saw that there were many vehicles piled up on the wide road.

    A Rolls-Royce, exuding luxury, was parked at the intersection, not blocking the road but behind it. However, no other cars dared to drive past it and head toward the Shen Manor.

    Shen Ruojing furrowed her eyebrows slightly.

    It was evident that the Queen was invible in the eyes of these people.

    While she was thinking about how to break the deadlock, Shen Yuansong suddenly pushed open the car door and got out. Shen Ruojing then followed him, supporting his arm.

    Shen Yuansong was unsteady on his feet, and Shen Ruojing could feel him trembling. It was clear that he was not confident about confronting the Queen.

    He approached the Queen¡¯s car and lowered his head slightly before walking to the back seat.

    After knocking on the car window and waiting for it to roll down, he smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe today. You¡¯ve really made our humble abode shine. Today is my granddaughter Ruojing¡¯s birthday, so why don¡¯t youe in with us and have a simple meal?¡±

    The Queenzily sat in the car.

    Because of her age, her wrinkles covered her face, and it was impossible to see her original features.

    However, through that face full of years, one could tell that the Queen was a stunning beauty in her youth.

    Her aging yet still shining eyes nced at Shen Yuansong before she smiled and said, ¡°No need for a simple meal. I¡¯m sure the Shen family doesn¡¯t wee me. But since I¡¯ve been in China for so long, I haven¡¯t gone shopping in a while.

    I¡¯m just here to have a look around. Old Shen, how about it? This is your turf. Can I park my car here?¡¯

    Shen Yuansong was taken aback and quickly replied, ¡°Of course you can. This road belongs to the country, and anyone can walk on it.¡±

    The Queen smiled and said, ¡°Oh, then I can rest assured.¡±

    She then opened a nearby wine cab in her car, and the butler immediately poured her a ss of red wine.

    The Queen lifted the ss and took a shallow sip before smiling and saying, ¡°Hmm, this is a nice location for the Shen family. The surroundings are beautiful, and there¡¯s even a small river crossing through your house. It has fascinated me, so I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to stay and watch for a while. Old Shen, if you don¡¯t mind, you can go back first. I¡¯ll wander around and won¡¯t disturb you.¡±

    Shen Yuansong was speechless. She said she wouldn¡¯t disturb them, but her car was parked there. In that case, who would dare toe over?

    Shen Yuansong then looked toward the area behind her car. The people from the Bai family, Xu family, and Rong family had all arrived, and their cars were lined up side by side. Because each family brought too many people, each of them sent at least three vehicles, so they formed a long line.

    Fortunately, this road only led to Shen Manor. Otherwise, it would cause a traffic jam.

    The Queen followed the gaze of Shen Yuansong and also looked over.

    She smiled faintly and said, ¡°Old Shen, I don¡¯t understand why they don¡¯t dare toe over, but I¡¯m not interested in whether they dare or not. I haven¡¯t caused any trouble for your Shen family, have I?¡±

    Shen Yuansong replied nervously, ¡°No trouble, no trouble...¡± and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.

    At this moment, the Queen turned to the butler and said, ¡®Go tell the three families that I want to drink here for another two hours. If they have something to do, they can go back first. ¡®

    The butler nced at Shen Yuansong and then walked toward the three families. Shen Yuansong could only stay silent.

    At this moment, if one family dared toe over, the other two families would follow suit. However, it was difficult to be the first one to take action. Shen Yuansong didn¡¯t want to put pressure on the other three families either.

    After the butler went over and said something, Shen Yuansong and Shen

    Ruojing saw all the cars on the other side started. The first three cars in the front didn¡¯t move, but the following cars slowly backed up and turned around.

    Seeing this, Shen Ruojing narrowed his eyes and clenched his fists. What kind of unity among the four great families was this?

    They couldn¡¯t even attend a birthday banquet, and the Queen¡¯s simple action already broke their so-called unity!

    The Queen sneered. ¡°It¡¯s easy to add flowers to a brocade but hard to send charcoal in snowy weather. It seems that this saying is true. Old Shen, what¡¯s the point of talking about unity? It¡¯s just a joke! ¡±

    Shen Yuansong tightened his jaw and sighed helplessly.

    If they let the other families leave like this, the Shen family would be aughingstock.

    But just at this moment....

 Chapter 517 - 517 Entering!

    517 Entering!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The cars behind started to move and all backed up, making their way to the side of the road.

    Thank you readers!

    But just as Shen Ruojing thought they were going to leave, a car suddenly stopped its backward movement and drove toward them through the middlene left by the other cars.

    It was a Bentley. The car drove past the Queen¡¯s Rolls-Royce before it stopped and the window rolled down, revealing Bai Shanshan¡¯s face.

    She looked at Shen Ruojing and smiled, saying, ¡°Sister-inw, my grandmother and I havee to congratte you on your birthday!¡±

    Shen Ruojing was slightly stunned. Right now, a touch of emotion suddenly rose in her heart.

    Matriarch Bai also got out of the car in a hurry and walked up to the Queen.

    She said, ¡°Queen, my husband does not dare to cross you, so he is waiting for your orders behind you. However, our female rtives are here to congratte my granddaughter¡¯s sister-inw on her birthday.¡±

    After saying that, Matriarch Bai stepped aside and saw several girls getting out of the car, including Matriarch Chu and Bai Shanshan, as well as Yun Wei, Bai Xiaojiu, and several unmarried Bai family girls.

    They all bowed slightly to the Queen as a courtesy.

    However, the Queen¡¯s face turned dark.

    She stared at Matriarch Bai and said, ¡°Okay, Old Bai is really good!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, another car drove up and stopped behind the Bai family¡¯s car. The Rong family hade!

    The Rong Family had split their branches off. The main branch only had a son, and the second branch had to move out. But since they were nning to unite and knowing that Rong Rong had a good rtionship with Shen Ruojing, the main branch leader decided to bring Rong Rong along.

    Rong Rong helped Matriarch Rong exit the car.

    Matriarch Rong then said with a smile on her face, ¡°Queen, my grandniece is friends with Miss Shen, and she insisted on tagging along toe to the celebration. My husband also said that he dare not overstep, so he is waiting behind you. If you need anything, just give the order.¡±

    The Queen¡¯s face grew even darker.

    After that, another car drove up, and it was the Xu family. Matriarch Xu then brought her daughter and said, ¡°Queen, Miss Shen treated my son¡¯s illnessst night, so out of courtesy, we came to celebrate her birthday today. But my husband also said that he would wait behind you until you give the order.¡±

    A group of female rtives passed the Queen, and then Matriarch Bai spoke up, ¡°Queen, please continue to enjoy the scenery. We won¡¯t disturb you any longer and will head to the Shen Manor first.¡±

    After saying that, the group of people got back into their cars and looked toward Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Yuansong saw the situation andughed.

    He immediately said, ¡°Jingjing, since all the female rtives are here to celebrate your birthday, why don¡¯t you lead them into the house first? It¡¯s not right to let guests wait outside.¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at him. ¡°Then what about you here?¡±

    Shen Yuansong waved his hand. ¡°The Queen is here, so how can I sitfortably at home? I am also waiting here for the Queen¡¯s orders.¡±

    Shen Ruojing: ¡°.....¡±

    She nced at the Queen and saw that at this moment the Queen seemed to have understood. She sneered and took a sip of red wine but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Shen Ruojing simply got in the car. ¡°Then I will take the guests home first.¡±

    She would have someone pay attention to the situation here, and if anything went wrong, she would rush over to save her grandfather.

    Shen Yuansong waved his hand. ¡°Go back quickly.¡±

    After speaking, he pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Your parents should be resting now, but since there aren¡¯t many hosts at home today, let theme out and entertain the guests with you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Ruojing¡¯s footsteps paused slightly. She understood what her grandfather meant and nodded immediately. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shen Yuansong had not nned to let her parents face those people, but there were indeed not enough people at home.

    Since Shen Yuansong had to stay here to take care of the other heads of the family and the Queen, someone had toe out and entertain the guests.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s identity was sufficient. But unfortunately, as he hadn¡¯t married Shen Ruojing, it was not appropriate for him to be the host.

    Only Jing Zhen could help entertain them.

    Shen Ruojing drove back directly. After everyone parked their cars, she immediately sent someone to call Jing Zhen downstairs.

    Shen Qianhui was still in the early phase of pregnancy. Hence, Shen Ruojing did not want her toe down and tire her out.

    When someone called Jing Zhen downstairs, he was a bit unhappy. ¡°Jingjing, I want to apany your mother. Why did you call me down?¡¯

    Shen Ruojing said, ¡°Grandpa is dealing with the old witch outside, and so you should help entertain the male guests who havee here today.¡±

    Although Matriarch Bai had said that it was only female guests, in fact, everyone except the four heads of the family hade.

    For example, Bai Xiaojiu from the Bai family, Xu Hao from the Xu family, and the only son of the Rong family. These people needed someone to entertain them.

    After all, it was not appropriate for a girl like her to entertain male guests.

    Jing Zhen¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°I can¡¯t do it!¡±

    The old witch was here?

    Then he had to hurry up and leave!

    ¡°You can do it!¡± Shen Ruojing grabbed hold of Jing Zhen, who was turning around to leave, and said to Chu Cichen, ¡°Please take care of Father.¡¯

    The word ¡°Father¡± made Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes light up. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°Go entertain the female guests. Since Father is here, everything will be alright.¡±

    He deliberately emphasized the word ¡°Father¡±.

    Shen Ruojing then red at him before sitting down on the nearby sofa with Matriarch Bai and others, chatting with them.

    At the door, Jing Zhen looked outside, wanting to slip away.

    But after walking just two steps, he suddenly felt someone behind him.

    When he turned around, he saw Chu Cichen closely following him, which startled Jing Zhen. ¡°What are you doing?¡¯ he asked.

    Chu Cichen said seriously, ¡°Jing Jing asked me to follow Father. Of course, I have to follow you well.¡±

    Jing Zhen replied angrily, ¡°I¡¯m not your father. Even if you and Jingjing got married, I would just be your father-inw!¡±

    The word ¡°Father¡± made it seem like their rtionship had be closer. Chu Cichen took advantage of the situation and said, ¡°Okay, father-inw.¡±

    Jing Zhen was stunned. He twitched his mouth and said, ¡°Then you go entertain the guests. As for me, I¡¯m not dressed properly today, so I¡¯m going to change my clothes.¡±

    However, as soon as he said this, Chu Cichen shook his head and slowly said, ¡°Father-inw, do you really not understand what Jingjing and Grandfather mean?¡±

    Jing Zhen¡¯s movement paused slightly.

    Chu Cichen immediately continued, ¡°They want you to get to know everyone. After all, Jingjing is still young now. In the future, you will have your own ce in the Shen family.¡±

    Jing Zhen. .

    The male guests had already surrounded them during their exchange of words. In the end, they all just stood at the door and chatted.

    At the Shen family¡¯s intersection.

    Shen Yuansong, Bai Wei, as well as the heads of the Xu and Rong families, stood in front of the Queen¡¯s car, each looking respectful.

    The Queen only looked at them and couldn¡¯t help butugh. She suddenly spoke up, ¡°I changed my mind. Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s go take a look at the Shen Manor..¡±

 Chapter 518 - 518 Gigolo

    518 Gigolo

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The Queen¡¯s words made the four men feel relieved.

    Thank you readers!

    If they stood here the entire afternoon, they would be theughingstock of the capital city.

    Thereafter, the four cars that were clustered around the Queen¡¯s Rolls-Royce finally arrived at the Shen Manor.

    Upon arriving, the four men quickly got out of their cars and escorted the Queen to the entrance.

    Their actions immediately caught the attention of everyone in the living room.

    Shen Ruojing heard that the Queen had arrived, so she quickly got up and walked toward the entrance.

    She then saw that Jing Zhen and Chu Cichen were being surrounded by people, hence, she coughed before walking out of the door.

    Everyone stood up respectfully, forming two rows without being arranged, and the Queen walked in under the escort of the four family heads.

    When the Queen¡¯s sharp eyes swept across the faces of the people in the room, she sneered. After that, her footsteps paused and she looked in one direction.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If she remembered correctly, it was her father, Jing Zhen, who was in that direction.

    She turned her head to look and saw Jing Zhen and Chu Cichen standing there. Chu Cichen nodded politely to the Queen when she looked at him, while Jing Zhengged behind him and purposely concealed his figure behind Chu Cichen.

    He kept his head down, looking like he was overwhelmed by the grand asion.

    Shen Ruojing twitched her mouth. If she hadn¡¯t known her father was there, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed him with a quick nce.

    The Queen didn¡¯t see Jing Zhen, but when she saw Chu Cichen, she paused again. This person gave her a familiar feeling, but she couldn¡¯t remember where she had met him before.

    She then withdrew her gaze from Chu Cichen and walked forward.

    If the Queen was sitting in the living room, the people in the entire banquet hall would not be at ease. Therefore, Shen Yuansong cleverly said, ¡°Your Majesty, to avoid being disturbed by others, why don¡¯t the four of us apany you to the lounge for a while?¡±

    The Queen nodded. She was toozy to deal with the women here.

    A momentter, she was escorted to the lounge. When the Queen entered the lounge, Shen Ruojing clearly felt everyone in the living room sigh with relief.

    Even Jing Zhen patted his chest and said, ¡°That was scary. I¡¯ve yed the role of an emperor before, but I never thought that the royals could be so terrifying!¡±

    His appearance made a group of peopleugh.

    Shen Ruojing also raised the corners of her mouth, but before she could say anything, a sharp voice came from beside her. ¡°He really is a small-time celebrity from the bottom of the list. He can¡¯t even stand on the stage, but you guys let hime out and entertain the guests. Isn¡¯t he afraid of embarrassing himself?¡±

    Shen Ruojing turned her head and saw that Shen Jiayi had somehow arrived and was now standing next to her, staring at her with a cold gaze.

    Shen Ruojing frowned.

    They didn¡¯t send an invitation to the second branch, but everyone¡¯s attention was probably focused on the Queen just now, so they didn¡¯t notice when she sneaked in.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble, so she simply ignored her.

    But just as she was about to turn around and leave, Shen Jiayi spoke up again, ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going? If I were you, I would feel embarrassed to have a father like this. Hurry up and let him go upstairs, don¡¯t embarrass yourself here!¡±

    Shen Jiayi acted like a high and mighty youngdy.

    Shen Ruojing sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t feel embarrassed, but if you do, you can leave. What are you doing here at our house? It doesn¡¯t seem like we wee you, does it?¡±

    Shen Jiayi immediately sneered. ¡°What are you pretending to be noble here for? Do you really think your bloodline is purer than ours? At least, my parents are from the four great families in the capital! But what about you? Your mother grew up in the countryside, and your father is so disgraceful that he can¡¯t even show his face! What do you have to be arrogant about?¡±

    Shen Ruojing found Shen Jiayi annoying, so she simply said to the butler, ¡°Get her out of here.¡±

    Shen Jiayi wanted to say something, but Shen Ruojing gave her a cold look, which scared her into silence.

    A security guard then stepped forward and looked at Shen Jiayi.

    Shen Jiayi clenched her fists. ¡°Shen Ruojing, I came here today to give you face. Don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    ¡°Your brother also camest time, apparently to give me face, but isn¡¯t he still in the police station now? I don¡¯t need you to give me any face.¡±

    Shen Ruojing waved her hand, and the security guard took Shen Jiayi out.

    With the quietness restored, Shen Ruojing looked back at Jing Zhen, but her father had disappeared at some point. Only Chu Cichen was still there, talking softly to the people around him.

    Shen Ruojing then looked at Chu Cichen for a while.

    He was tall and had a cold demeanor.

    Obviously, he wasn¡¯t interested in this kind of scene, but he patiently entertained the guests because they were here to celebrate Shen Ruojing¡¯s birthday, and he wanted her to be happy.

    Shen Ruojing looked away as a faint smile appeared on her lips.

    She then turned around and looked into the lounge.

    At this moment, Matriarch Bai walked up to her and seemed to have sensed her worry. She sighed. ¡°The four great families seem to be joining forces, but their hearts are not in it. ¡®

    Shen Ruojing immediately asked, ¡°Why?¡¯

    Shen Yuansong hadn¡¯t told her some things in order to avoid worrying her.

    Matriarch Bai said, ¡°The three ancient families have begun to suppress the economic system of the four great families in China. Since the Shen family is from the pharmaceutical industry, they are targeting them. They want to use some drug forms that are not avable in China to threaten the Shen family.

    But it¡¯s not too significant for the Shen family because they have you, Prof. Z.¡±

    Since Shen Ruojing¡¯s identity as Professor Z was already exposed, she gave her small research projects and forms for special drugs to the Shen family. This resulted in only a little impact when the Queen began to sanction the Shen family¡¯s pharmaceutical business.

    Matriarch Bai continued, ¡°However, the industries of the other three families have been affected more or less.¡±

    Although China¡¯smercial development was rapid, in several aspects, it was stillgging behind some developed countries.

    The three ancient families used this to hold the other three great families of China by their necks, causing them to lose many orders in just two days.

    For example, the Xu family was big in the manufacturing business, but some of the raw materials couldn¡¯t be produced domestically, and their imports had been blocked. This caused the Xu family to lose many orders.

    Shen Ruojing looked at Matriarch Bai.

    Thetter sighed and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t know how long we can hold on.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart sank after hearing Matriarch Bai¡¯s words. She knew that she was the one who caused this scene.

    In the resting room, Shen Yuansong and the others remained silent. In the midst of the silence, the Queen suddenly asked, ¡°l heard that your daughter came back with her husband?¡±

    Shen Yuansong immediately responded, ¡°Yes, my daughter is pregnant again, and her health is not very good. So, I will send someone to call my son-inw to meet you.¡±

    After saying that, Shen Yuansong got his butler to summon Jing Zhen as he said with a smile, ¡°My son-inw is a celebrity with excellent acting skills. He rarely meets with everyone. Later, I will introduce him to you. If you meet him in the future, please give him some face and take care of him.¡±

    Although Shen Yuansong despised Jing Zhen, it was apparent that he and Shen Qianhui could not divorce.

    Hence, Shen Yuansong wanted Jing Zhen to meet more people. At the very least, Shen Yuansong¡¯s prestige could still act as a force that was backing Jing Zhen..

 Chapter 519 - 519 Who Is Better-Looking?

    519 Who Is Better-Looking?

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    When the Queen heard this, she sneered. ¡°If there was someone I want to meet, it¡¯d be your daughter. Why would I want to meet your son-inw? To ask him over to perform for everyone?¡±

    Thank you readers!

    When Leader Xu heard this, he coughed and looked at Shen Yuansong. ¡°Old Master, what the Queen said makes sense too.¡±

    Leader Rong chimed in as well, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to get him to give a performance, but I heard that he is good-looking.¡±

    The Queen wore a mocking smile. ¡°How good-looking can he be? Even more so than my unfilial son?¡±

    Although the Queen wore a sneer and called her son unfilial, who didn¡¯t know that she doted on her son the most?

    Moreover, the crown prince was said to be extremely good-looking, being even more beautiful than women. Back when he was overseas, he had attracted many women because of his good looks.

    Shen Yuansong quickly said, ¡°How can he bepared to the crown prince? He is just a little handsome.¡±

    Leader Xu and Leader Rong were younger and hadn¡¯t met the crown prince before. Therefore, both of them said, ¡°I¡¯ve long since heard that the Queen¡¯s son has exceptional looks. It¡¯s a pity that we were born a few yearster and hadn¡¯t met him before. It¡¯s really such a pity.¡±

    The Queen looked proud and smiled to hear peopleplimenting her son. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, you¡¯ll definitely get to meet him. My unfilial son has finally thought it through and wants toe home.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great news!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s excellent news!¡±

    Even Shen Yuansong spoke up, ¡°It really is blissful to have one¡¯s children stay by their side.¡±

    There was a hidden meaning behind his words.

    The Queen looked at him and smiled. ¡°We can naturally keep our sons by our side, but daughters have to be married out sooner orter. No matter how near they stay after they get married, it¡¯s inconvenient for them to go home. Moreover, after they get married, they are the other family¡¯s daughter-inw. They have to give birth to that family¡¯s children¡­ Old Shen, so what if your daughter found herself a small-time celebrity? She¡¯s no longer young, but doesn¡¯t she still have to give birth to his child?¡±

    The moment she said this, everyone else didn¡¯t dare to say a word.

    Shen Yuansong, on the other hand, lowered his gaze, looking a little displeased.

    He didn¡¯t think well of how his daughter had gotten pregnant despite her age. He felt that it would be tough on her.

    He sighed. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve been persuading her to abort the child. He¡¯s just a small celebrity¡­¡±

    Leader Xu and Leader Rong, who were standing at the side, weren¡¯t nning to say anything about the Shen Family¡¯s private matters. However, after the Queen said her piece, they didn¡¯t dare to remain silent anymore and started to speak up,

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s just a small celebrity. It¡¯s not as if there¡¯s a throne to inherit, so why still do this at her age?¡±

    ¡°Even at our age, we won¡¯t let our wives give birth anymore, let alone your daughter.¡±

    Shen Yuansong took the opportunity toin. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that my daughter is devoted to my son-inw and is bent on giving birth to the child. There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. Sigh!¡±

    Hisint was him lowering his stance in another way.

    The Queen understood what he meant and her lips curled. She then raised her chin and said, ¡°Old Shen, you¡¯re just too soft-hearted and give in to your daughter too much. If I were you, I¡¯d have gotten the family doctor to abort the child.¡±

    Shen Yuansong lowered his head. ¡°My daughter didn¡¯t grow up by my side, so I can¡¯t be too anxious.¡±

    The Queen sneered. ¡°So what if she didn¡¯t? If she¡¯s your daughter and you¡¯re her father, she has to listen to you. Moreover, is such a poor guy worth your daughter risking her life like this? Why? Does he want a son? Your granddaughter seems quite outstanding, so she shouldn¡¯t be despised, right?¡±

    Shen Yuansong immediately said, ¡°She isn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the problem?¡± As the Queen spoke, she suddenly smiled. ¡°But after what you¡¯ve said, I really want to see what your son-inw looks like. To think that he has bewitched your daughter till she has be so muddle-headed.¡±

    The Queen wore an expression as if she was waiting to watch a good show.

    In the room, only Old Master Bai didn¡¯t say a word.

    He looked at Shen Yuansong, then at the Queen, feeling extremely unbearable for keeping something bottled up inside!

    This feeling of being the only one to know something made his heart feel extremely itchy.

    After he heard the Queen¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips, having a strong urge to shout out, ¡°Queen, that small celebrity is your son¨C!¡±

    However, he didn¡¯t dare to say that.

    He was afraid that Boss Jing would give him a harsh beating.

    Old Master Bai held it in until his face flushed, and this attracted Old Shen¡¯s attention.

    Shen Yuansong asked, ¡°Old Bai, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡¯

    The others also looked at Old Master Bai.

    The Queen joked, ¡°Speaking of that, ever since we came into this room, Old Bai seemed to not have said a word. Do you not want to say a word to this olddy after you¡¯ve gotten on my unfilial son¡¯s side?¡±

    Old Master Bai. ¡±

    He immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°Queen, how is that possible?! It¡¯s just that, it¡¯s just that... I¡¯ve met Old Shen¡¯s son-inw before.¡±

    When he said this, everyone looked over.

    ¡°Oh?¡± the Queen said indifferently. ¡°Does he really have such exceptional looks? Just like a vixen, being able to bewitch others?¡±

    Old Master Bai.

    His lips twitched. He didn¡¯t dare to say bad things about Boss Jing like Leader Xu and Leader Rong had done. So, he only coughed and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a fan of Old Shen¡¯s son-inw.¡±

    The others. ¡°?¡±

    Old Master Bai then said, ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I won¡¯t say anything further. As for whether he looks good or not, the Queen will find out after seeing him.¡±

    The others.

    Everyone kept having the feeling that there were hidden meanings behind Old Master Bai¡¯s words!

    However, the Queen raised her brows. ¡°Why? Is he really very good-looking? More so than my son?¡±

    Old Master Baimented, Hmmm, they are on par.¡±

    However, the Queen let out a cold sneer, not really believing him. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m trying to boast, but to date, I haven¡¯t met anyone who is better-looking than my son, regardless of male or female. Now that you¡¯ve said this, I¡¯ve gotten interested. Is he here?¡±

    Shen Yuansong also looked toward the door.

    The butler looked downstairs and saw someone pulling Jing Zhen upstairs. He was putting up a struggle but was still dragged over. The butler immediately smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯sing, he¡¯sing!¡±

    As the butler said this, he pushed the door open..

 Chapter 520 - 520 Unpresentable?

    520 Unpresentable?

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Outside the door, Jing Zhen was pulled by several of the Shen family¡¯s bodyguards to the resting lounge.

    Thank you readers!

    He was so anxious that he couldn¡¯t stop turning around.

    He absolutely couldn¡¯t let the old witch see him, otherwise, he would really have to go home.

    But there were too many people here, so he couldn¡¯t do anything too obvious.

    Now that he had reached the door, he looked around and saw a waiter carrying dishes next to him.

    So, Jing Zhen immediately broke free from the security guard¡¯s pulling and deliberately knocked over the dishes in the waiter¡¯s hands.

    A te of dishes immediately sshed onto his body!

    Jing Zhen acted panicked and patted the food on his body away. He then saw the servant nervously saying, ¡°It¡¯s not me. I was clearly over there just now... How did it happen... I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Jing Zhen immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not your fault. I was just too excited to see the Queen, that¡¯s why I knocked over your dishes...¡±

    After he finished speaking, he looked toward the security guard and said, ¡°So, I¡¯ll go change my clothes first and thene over.¡±

    This kind of behavior was very rude, and the security guard stupidly let go of his hand. Jing Zhen immediately took the opportunity to escape.

    The five people waiting in the room. ¡°??¡±

    Old Master Bai twitched his mouth and couldn¡¯t help but say in his heart, ¡®Boss Jing, you really deserve it! Your way of doing things is always so iprehensible!¡¯

    Shen Yuansong¡¯s face looked a little ugly.

    The Queen sneered. ¡°Is this little actor so unpresentable?¡± She looked at Shen Yuansong.

    The leaders of the Xu and Rong Families immediately sighed and said, ¡°So that¡¯s why it is important to have a good match. There is some truth to this. Old Shen, it must have been very tough¡­on your daughter.¡±

    Shen Yuansong. ¡°...¡±

    He suddenly felt angry. He had originally wanted to give his son-inw some face, as thetter was also trying to save the situation.

    But Shen Yuansong hadn¡¯t expected that his son-inw would make him feel so embarrassed. He took a deep breath and looked at the butler. ¡°You go watch him. He wille back to see everyone after he changes his clothes!¡±

    The butler understood the old man¡¯s meaning.

    He wanted him to teach Jing Zhen some etiquette on how to greet guests.

    However, at this moment, the Queen didn¡¯t care anymore. She felt that her attention had been diverted and had been led astray by a few people.

    A small actor wasn¡¯t worth her attention.

    She looked at the four people and suddenly smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sure you four have something to say to each other, right? In that case, why don¡¯t I go out for a stroll first?¡±

    Shen Yuansong immediately stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you...¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± The Queen looked at Shen Yuansong with a smirk. ¡°Aren¡¯t the four great families of China closely rted? You must have something to say. Besides, I know the Shen Manor very well. I won¡¯t get lost.¡±

    This single sentence reflected the mood of the four people. Saying that they were closely rted was mocking them, and saying that she knew this ce very well was implying that she could easily manipte them!

    The Queen regained her own aura and stood up decisively. She then left the room with her own butler and left the conference room to them.

    As soon as the Queen left, everyone immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Leader Xu immediately said, ¡°Old Shen, our family can barely hold on anymore!¡±

    Leader Rong also said immediately, ¡°Our family is in trouble too.¡¯

    Bai Wei waved his hand. ¡°We have to hold on. The four great families have just joined forces, and we can¡¯t let her divide and conquer us! Haven¡¯t you realized that? She¡¯s suppressing us separately, and then she¡¯ll make our four families split directly!¡±

    Leader Xu said, ¡°We can see that, of course, but our technology is being blocked. We can¡¯t just not produce new products for the next few years, right?¡±

    Bai Wei said, ¡°Then develop them ourselves!¡±

    Leader Xu smiled bitterly. ¡°Develop them ourselves? That sounds good, but we have invested billions in the past few years. If it were that simple to develop, we would have done it long ago!¡¯

    Leader Rong also spoke, ¡°Our family is the same. Breaking through the technical difficulties will probably take at least twenty years. During these twenty years, we can¡¯t just close ourselves off and not make money, can we?

    Bai Wei also faced simr difficulties.

    The three of them looked at Shen Yuansong.

    Shen Yuansong sighed heavily. He then stood up and bowed to the other three.

    This gesture frightened the other three, and they immediately stood up as well.

    Shen Yuansong was the head of the Shen family. Not to mention that the Shen family had always been the first in the capital, just in terms of seniority, Shen Yuansong was one generation older than Xu and Rong families¡¯ leaders, and two years older than Old Master Bai. Therefore, he had always been the leader among the four of them. ¡°1 hereby apologize to everyone here. The cause of this incident is my family.¡±

    Old Master Bai supported his arm and said, ¡°Old Shen, saying that is pointless. Besides, our four great families are closely rted through marriage. Our bloodlines are already mixed together. At a critical moment, if we don¡¯t help you, who will?¡±

    However, Leader Xu and Leader Rong nced at each other. They coughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that the Shen family has Prof. Z, and we don¡¯t have anyone simr...¡±

    Shen Yuansong said, ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m saying here that even if you abandon the Shen family and surrender to the Queen at a critical moment, I won¡¯t hold it against you. If you have any difficulties in the future, and if my Shen family can help, we will definitely lend you a hand!¡±

    Even though the Queen had blocked their way today, they had still allowed their female rtives to enter the door. This gesture was enough to move Shen

    Yuansong.

    That was enough. At least today, they had given enough face to the Shen family. They would deal with future matterster.

    The other three leaders didn¡¯t say anything when they heard this. They couldn¡¯t just stand still, and everyone had to figure out a solution for their own family.

    Be it to please the Queen and ease the rtionship with her, or to please the other two families...

    Outside the door, the Queen didn¡¯t hear what they were saying. After dividing and suppressing them, the four major families must be in chaos. Even if they gathered together, they couldn¡¯te up with a good strategy because they were in different industries and couldn¡¯t help each other in business.

    The Queen was confident that the other three families woulde to her sooner orter. She then walked arrogantly in the Shen Manor as if she was walking in her own house.

    However, unlikest time, she could clearly see that the security was different. These Valor Gate members were all skilled.

    As she strolled around, she suddenly caught sight of a familiar figure rushing into a room ahead.

    The Queen immediately asked, pointing to that room. ¡°Whose room is that?¡± The Shen family¡¯s butler immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s our youngdy¡¯s room.¡±

    ¡®Youngdy?¡± The Queen suddenly smiled. ¡°Is that the room of Old Shen¡¯s daughter?¡±

    ¡®Yes.

    Was that the silhouette of the little actor who had just gone in to change clothes?

    The Queen turned around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look..¡±

 Chapter 521 - 521 Meeting The Three Little Ones

    521 Meeting The Three Little Ones

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The butler of the Shen family nodded and led her upstairs, unable to stop her.

    Thank you readers!

    Inside the room, Jing Zhen rushed in and Shen Qianhui couldn¡¯t help but be surprised when she saw him covered in vegetable soup.

    ¡°What happened?¡± she asked.

    Jing Zhen replied, ¡°Nothing, the old witch came and scared me.¡±

    Shen Qianhui was puzzled and asked, ¡°Old witch?¡±

    Just then, the butler knocked on the door and said, ¡°Miss, the Queen wants to see you.¡±

    Jing Zhen immediately jumped up and stopped at the door, gesturing to Shen Qianhui.

    Shen Qianhui didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but she still said, ¡°I don¡¯t look very presentable right now.¡±

    The butler suggested, ¡°Then tidy up a bit ande out to meet the Queen with Mr. Jing.¡±

    Outside the door, the Queen heard this and sneered. ¡°What? I can¡¯t even see someone in the Shen family now? Last time, Shen Yuansong secretly hid his granddaughter from me, and now his daughter is hiding from me...go call Shen Yuansong over here, I want to ask him if he¡¯s still taking me seriously!¡±

    The Queen was furious, and the butler didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. He could only knock on the door and say, ¡°Miss, pleasee out to meet the Queen with Mr. Jing.¡±

    Inside the room, there was chaos. Shen Qianhui looked at Jing Zhen and said, ¡°Does she have her eyes on you? Is she going to take you as her male pet?¡±

    Jing Zhen replied, ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡±

    Shen Qianhui said, ¡°Then just go meet her.¡±

    Shen Qianhui began walking toward the door.

    But Jing Zhen stopped her from opening the door and blocked it. ¡°No, no...uh¡±

    Before he could finish his words, he heard the Queen ordering her guards. ¡°Remove the door right now.¡±

    Jing Zhen. ¡°!!!¡±

    (This old witch, she hasn¡¯t changed her method of removing the door after all these years!)

    When he was a child and didn¡¯t want to face the old witch, he liked to lock himself in the room and not open the door. However, the old witch didn¡¯t indulge him and directly called people to remove the door. It could be said that the mother-and-son pair had a bad rtionship since childhood.

    Jing Zhen sighed helplessly, knowing that he couldn¡¯t escape now...

    He silently turned around and put his hand on the doorknob.

    (Oh well, let¡¯s just open it.)

    But at this moment...

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    A sweet and tender voice came from the left.

    The Queen was originally angry, but when she heard the voice, she turned her head and saw three adorable children standing there. They were all dressed up and looked particrly cute!

    The Queen¡¯s expression at the moment was not particrly pleasing. Even those who were used to seeing her at home would feel intimidated.

    However, at this moment, when she looked over and saw the three children standing there, looking up at her without any fear, she was surprised!

    The Queen frowned, pursed her lips, and suddenly said, ¡°Come here, all three of you.¡±

    The butler of the Shen family standing next to her was already frightened. He trembled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, they...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the Queen gave him a nce that scared him into closing his mouth.

    The three little ones walked up to the Queen.

    The Queen looked down at them and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me?

    Chu Tianye replied, ¡°You look very rich. Why should I be afraid of you?

    Chu Xiaomeng, who was holding her dinosaur soft toy, actually showed no aversion or social anxiety toward the Queen. She tilted her head and asked,

    ¡®Grandma, are you lost? This is my grandfather and grandmother¡¯s room...¡± Chu Yu looked up at her and said, ¡°1 think you look a bit like my mommy.¡± As to where the resemnce was specifically, he couldn¡¯t say.

    The Queen listened to their conversation and suddenly looked at Chu Tianye and asked, ¡°I heard you love money?

    Chu Tianye replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    The corner of the Queen¡¯s mouth slightly curved. ¡°Thene with me. The royal family is very rich.¡¯

    The butler of the Shen family heard this and immediately looked at Chu

    Tianye, afraid that he would agree and be taken away by the Queen as a hostage.

    However, Chu Tianye, the little money lover, squinted his eyes and smiled.

    ¡®Although I also want to be your grandson, I am already the inheritor of the

    Shen family and cannot go to your royal family.¡±

    The Queen. ¡°?¡±

    She looked at Chu Tianye and suddenly smiled, finding the three of them very interesting. ¡°You inherited the Shen family? Do your siblings have any objections?

    Chu Tianye immediately replied, ¡®Of course not. We all agreed that my younger sister would inherit the Chu family, my elder brother would inherit my grandfather¡¯s family, and I would inherit the Shen family! Although the Shen family is the most powerful now, I¡¯m ultimately the best among us three at making money. It¡¯s just a case of the most capable ones doing the most work-n He spoke with confidence.

    The Queen then turned to Chu Yu. ¡°What about you? Do you have no objections? I heard your grandfather is just a small-time actor and doesn¡¯t have much money. Compared to the Shen and Chu families, there¡¯s a big gap.¡±

    Chu Yu nodded calmly and said, ¡°No objections.¡±

    But in his heart, he was ecstatic: they said that the mother would favor the one who had the worst life at home. If he was the poorest, his mommy would surely take more care of him! Maybe his mommy would choose to live with him forever! It would be best if he were so poor that no one helped him with the children or cooking. If that was the case, his mommy could only wait at home to cook and take care of the children until he returned from work...he and his mommy would never be apart!

    The Queen, on the other hand, thought that he was very open-minded. Despite his young age, he could remain calm no matter what happened, which made him very suitable to be someone from the royal family.

    What a pity, he wasn¡¯t her great-grandson.

    At that moment, the Queen felt a little envious of Shen Yuansong.

    She stood up and said, ¡°I heard that you three are very smart?¡±

    ¡®No, no, we¡¯re just average.¡± Chu Tianye waved his hand, as if it was nothing.

    Chu Xiaomeng also shook her head. ¡°No, I still have a lot to learn.¡±

    Chu Yu said, ¡°It¡¯s all inherited from my mother!¡±

    After all, intelligence genes were on the X chromosome and were mainly inherited from the mother.

    But Chu Yu¡¯s words made the Queen squint her eyes again.

    She turned and looked at the door of Shen Qianhui¡¯s room. Now, a fierce light shed in her eyes. She wanted to see what kind of woman could give birth to a genius like Shen Ruojing!

    And with that, she spoke and knocked on the door, asking, ¡°Madam Shen, will you open the door for me, or should I have someone remove it?¡±

    She wanted to see if the woman who had given birth to Shen Ruojing had any talent!

    And with that, a clicking sound rang out.

    The Queen then pushed open the door and walked right in..

 Chapter 522 - 522 She Wants Her For Sure!

    522 She Wants Her For Sure!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    After entering the room, the Queen saw a man lying on the bed with disheveled clothes and his head buried in the nket.

    Thank you readers!

    When Shen Qianhui opened the door, she instinctively protected her belly and looked at the Queen warily, saying that her husband was changing clothes and not convenient to see people.

    However, the Queen¡¯s gaze was oppressive and made Shen Qianhui feel immense pressure, causing her to take a step back.

    Just then, a slender figure suddenly appeared in the doorway, blocking the space between the Queen and Shen Qianhui!

    It was Shen Ruojing!

    The girl stood tall and straight, emitting a stubborn and tenacious chill. Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes resembled the Queen¡¯s eyes in her youth, and her voice was clear and cold.

    ¡°Queen, the banquet is about to begin. Shall I lead you downstairs?¡±

    The Queen narrowed her eyes. She then suddenly smiled and focused her attention on Shen Ruojing. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Ruojing pointed to the doorway, and the Queen exited first.

    Before leaving, she gave a thoughtful nce back at her father who was lying on the bed.

    Shen Ruojing wondered if her father¡¯s face had attracted bad luck, causing the Queen to take notice of him.

    After they left, Jing Zhen finally stuck his head out from under the covers and said ¡°Wife, that old witch is too scary!¡±

    Shen Qianhui nodded in agreement.

    The butler who had been standing at the doorway watching them suddenly felt a bit out of ce.

    ¡°Sir, you are a man! What¡¯s the point of hiding behind a woman?!¡± He then turned around in anger and went to the lounge to find Shen Yuansong.

    Shen Yuansong and a few others were chatting in the lounge. When they saw the butlere back, they asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    The butler sighed and recounted what had just happened.

    When Shen Yuansong heard that her daughter dared to open the door in front of the Queen, he felt relieved, but when she heard that Jing Zhen had been hiding under the covers and hadn¡¯t dared to face the Queen, he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath and say, ¡°This scoundrel, he really can¡¯t hold his own!¡±

    However, in front of the other three heads of the family, he didn¡¯t want to vent his anger. He just stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go check on him.¡±

    After Shen Yuansong left, the heads of the Xu and Rong families exchanged a nce, and a hint of mockery shed in their eyes. They both sighed and said, ¡°The future of the Shen family can only rely on Miss Shen, right?¡±

    ¡°Her parents are really not presentable!¡±

    ¡°The Shen family has not yet given two-thirds of their assets to the Queen. If they do, I don¡¯t know if they can hold on to this family business.¡±

    As they talked, the head of the Xu family suddenly spoke up, ¡°Actually, sacrificing a daughter for a marriage alliance may not be uneptable. The Xu family has plenty of daughters...no matter whom we send out to marry, it¡¯s still a marriage alliance, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    The head of the Rong family looked at him and said, ¡°I agree, but Old Shen is different, he only has one daughter...Speaking of which, I don¡¯t even have a daughter. It¡¯s a pity!¡±

    Old Master Bai listened to the two people¡¯s words and almost rolled his eyes. ¡°Not every family¡¯s daughter is wanted by the royal family!¡±

    The heads of the Xu and Rong families exchanged a nce, smiled, and stopped talking.

    In the banquet hall, Shen Ruojing and the three children personally received the Queen. Shen Ruojing was calm andposed, without any obsequiousness, and the three kids were lively and clever.

    The Queen looked at the three children.

    Chu Tianye was smart and clever. He would definitely be a talented businessman in the future.

    Chu Xiaomeng was a bit silly, but she had her own interests and would definitely be a scientist with great achievements in the future.

    As for Chu Yu...

    He was stable and mature. Even at a young age, he had learned to keep a straight face, making him the best candidate for the crown prince position!

    The Queen¡¯s gaze became increasingly envious, and it showed in her eyes.

    Shen Ruojing seemed to sense something, so she patted Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s head and said, ¡°The heat is too strong today, let¡¯s go change our clothes.¡¯

    After saying that, she nodded at the Queen and said, ¡°Excuse me.¡± With just two words, she took the three little ones and left.

    The royal butler watched her and said, ¡®Queen, she¡¯s so impolite!¡±

    The Queen smiled. ¡°She did it on purpose.¡¯

    The butler was full of question marks.

    The Queen exined lightly, ¡°I thought that if Shen Ruojing¡¯s mother could give birth to a daughter like her, her mother must be remarkable. But when I saw her, I found that she was just an ordinary woman, extremely fragile and weak. Such a person is not suitable for the royal family, but Shen Ruojing herself is.¡±

    The Queen enviously watched the backs of the three children and suddenly felt a little empty. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if Shen Ruojing could give birth to three cute grandchildren for me?

    The butler was shocked. He understood that the Queen was captivated by the three little ones.

    He couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°But those are the children of the Shen and Chu families and have nothing to do with our royal family.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯t doesn¡¯t matter,¡± the Queen said with a confident smile. ¡°Shen Ruojing is only 26 years old, she¡¯s young. If she can give birth to these three, she can give me another three!¡±

    Her words were imposing and made the butler stunned.

    The Queen suddenly looked at him and said, ¡°I regret it.¡±

    The butler was slightly taken aback.

    The Queen smiled and said, ¡°I understand why that old man, Shen Yuansong, would rather give up two-thirds of the Shen family¡¯s property than let go of her. It¡¯s because she¡¯s valuable. We missed out on this business.¡¯ The butler said, ¡°But Your Highness, the Shen family won¡¯t agree.¡±

    The Queen smiled. ¡°They will agree today..¡±

 Chapter 523 - 523 Going Down Ultimately!

    523 Going Down Ultimately!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The royal butler didn¡¯t know where the Queen¡¯s confidence came from.

    Thank you readers!

    But since she said so, she must have a n.

    Hence, the royal butler couldn¡¯t help but have a moment of silence for Miss Shen in his heart.

    Shen Ruojing took the three little ones upstairs and was about to enter the bedroom when Chu Cichen also followed.

    The man asked with a serious face, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Shen Ruojing replied, ¡°I noticed something off with the way the Queen looked at the three children, so I brought them up.¡±

    Chu Cichen pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Although our three children are good, they are not members of the royal family. She shouldn¡¯t be doing anything crazy. But you¡¯re right, we still need to be careful. What if she wants to kidnap one of the children?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded but then shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think she would do anything that crazy.¡±

    If the children of the Shen family were really lost, they could report it to the police.

    This was China! Nowadays, China was no longer a country that could be bullied.

    If the Queen dared to kidnap someone in China, Shen Ruojing believed that the police would be able to detain her even if she was a Queen.

    Chu Cichen also thought that this was unlikely.

    He looked at the three children and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Could it be that she¡¯s interested in Xiaomeng?¡±

    Shen Qianhui had been wandering outside and hadn¡¯t returned home, which meant that there had been no marriage alliances in the Shen family for two generations.

    Could it be that they were interested in Xiaomeng since Shen Ruojing had given birth to a female child?

    Shen Ruojing was startled and her face turned cold. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Chu Cichen only made a guess, but if the Queen really had such an idea...Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp light.

    Even if it meant exposing the identity of the Loong Corporation, he would have to stand up against them!

    His daughter, Chu Xiaomeng, must never marry into Country A¡¯s royal family!

    However, after they both finished speaking, they fell silent for a moment and looked at each other.

    Chu Cichen then coughed. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be.¡±

    Even if they really wanted to arrange a marriage, Xiaomeng was only a few years old. For marriage, they would probably have to wait until twenty yearster. But the Queen¡¯s character had always been paranoid, and if she had a grudge, it was impossible for her to wait for twenty years to take revenge.

    ¡°The three children shouldn¡¯te downstairs today no matter what,¡± said Shen Ruojing in a cold voice.

    She then added, ¡°I will ask my master toe and personally watch over them.¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ever since hisst visit, Old Hong had been staying at the Shen Manor.

    His presence was a deration of sorts that Valor Gate was fully on the side of the Shen family.

    Today was Shen Ruojing¡¯s birthday, and he had been here the entire time. He simply chose not to go downstairs to negotiate with the other three great families.

    Shen Ruojing then invited Old Hong to help watch over the three children.

    She also instructed the children, ¡°You are not allowed to separate.¡±

    Luckily, the three children were all sensible and obedient.

    Seeing Shen Ruojing¡¯s serious expression, they all nodded in unison. Chu Yu even spoke up, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll look after my little brother and sister.¡±

    Chu Tianye rolled his eyes and kicked Chu Yu.

    Old Hong smiled and watched the three children. When Shen Ruojing left, he suddenly spoke up, ¡°Come, let me see which of you is a good material for martial arts training.¡¯

    Old Hong hade to the Shen Manor to support Shen Ruojing and evaluate the three children to see who would be a good candidate to inherit Valor Gate¡¯s martial arts.

    However, Shen Ruojing did not want the children to learn martial arts, so she had previously kept Old Hong away from them.

    As the protagonist of the day, Shen Ruojing still had to make an appearance.

    She and Chu Cichen finally walked down from the upper floor and saw that the banquet was about to begin. Today¡¯s banquet was still in a Chinese-style setting.

    The first table was reserved for the heads of the four great families, with the Queen seated in the first seat. At the moment, Shen Yuansong and the other three were clustered around the Queen, and Shen Ruojing, as the female head of the Shen family, naturally had to go over. Each of the other families also sent their female heads to sit together with them.

    The Bai family was represented by Matriarch Bai.

    The Xu family was represented by Matriarch Xu.

    And the Rong family was represented by Matriarch Rong.

    At the first table, Shen Ruojing was the only one from the younger generation, but she still maintained a calm andposed demeanor.

    However, there were ten chairs at the table, and only nine people were currently seated.

    The others then asked Shen Yuansong, ¡°Where is Madam Shen? Let here and sit with us.¡±

    Shen Yuansong thought for a moment and asked the butler to bring Shen Qianhui over. Despite looking somewhat ufortable, Shen Qianhui sat down with grace. Perhaps it was because Shen Ruojing was beside her.

    Shen Yuansong looked around the table and suddenly asked, ¡°Where is Jing Zhen?¡±

    Shen Qianhui put on a smile and said, ¡°Dad, he¡¯s not feeling well, so he didn¡¯te.¡¯

    Although no one said anything, the looks in their eyes carried a hint of mockery.

    People began to whisper quietly, and some of theirments could be faintly heard. ¡°I heard he¡¯s a small-time actor who married into the family...¡±

    ¡®Maybe he has never seen this kind of asion before and is too scared toe...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really embarrassing...¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Yuansong felt his face flushing with embarrassment.

    The Queen, meanwhile, chuckled, ¡®They say that a good match is one between families of equal social standing. Old Shen, your son-inw really isn¡¯t much to speak of.¡±

    She sneered. ¡°If you had known your daughter would marry such a man, would you regret not sending her to me back then? At least, my son could still be considered a decent match.¡¯

    As soon as these words were spoken, Shen Yuansong¡¯s face turned even grimmer. Old Master Bai next to her, however, grinned slightly.

    Shen Qianhui immediately tried to exin. ¡°He¡¯s just used to being carefree and doesn¡¯t like being controlled...¡±

    Seeing his daughter still trying to defend that little pretty boy, Shen Yuansong took a deep breath and scolded her, ¡°He¡¯s not a woman, so why should he always be so submissive? Moreover, since he¡¯s married into our Shen family, he¡¯ll have to adapt to situations like this sooner orter!¡±

    After finishing his tirade, Shen Yuansong turned to the butler and said in a low voice, ¡®Go and bring him here even if you have to tie him up!¡±

    Upstairs in his bedroom, Jing Zhen could hear everything that was being said. When he realized everyone¡¯s attention had once again turned to him, he let out a sigh.

    Oh well, he might as well go down.

    He pushed open the door and descended the stairs..

 Chapter 524 - 524 Coercion

    524 Coercion

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Jing Zhen observed for a while.

    Thank you readers!

    The seat at the main table was in the center of the first row. ording to his status, he would be given a seat at the second table.

    Even Chu Cichen was seated here.

    Jing Zhen then lowered his head and hurried over to Chu Cichen¡¯s side.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s seat had his back facing the main table.

    He nudged Chu Cichen and said fiercely, ¡°Move aside.¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°...¡±

    Chu Cichen actually did not care about the Shen Family¡¯s arrangement. Besides, he was trying his best to reduce his presence in the Queen¡¯s eyes.

    After all, three years ago, the Loong Corporation had an impulsive fight with the three ancient families. When they lost in the end, Chu Cichen had to meet a few people from the three ancient families.

    The Queen had evidently noticed him and nced at him a few more times, so Chu Cichen deliberately chose this position with his back facing the Queen.

    But his father-inw wanted this seat¡­

    Moreover, his father-inw¡¯s sneaky behavior had attracted the attention of the main table. Without looking back, he knew that Shen Ruojing was definitely watching them.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s phoenix eyes shed and he stood up helplessly. He then made room for Jing Zhen and sat beside him. From here, he could see the Queen and the rest from the side¡­

    At the main table, although Shen Yuansong felt that Jing Zhen was being very sneaky, he didn¡¯t pursue the matter since Jing Zhen hade. Instead, he looked at the Queen and stood up to say the opening words of the banquet. Finally, he said, ¡°I still have to thank the Queen foring to my humble abode today to celebrate my granddaughter¡¯s birthday. This toast is for you.¡±

    Shen Yuansong drank, but the Queen didn¡¯t move.

    Everyone looked at the Queen, wanting to know what she would do.

    Since she was already here, she would definitely embarrass the Shen Family, right? Furthermore, she had long since been dissatisfied with the Shen Family.

    As they thought of this, the Queen unexpectedly raised the wine ss in her hand. She suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Actually, our royal family and the four great families are considered to be connected and on the same side. All these years, we have watched the four great families develop and have given you a lot of support. It¡¯s really helpless that things havee to this stage. It isn¡¯t what I want to see either. The reason I came here today is to resolve the misunderstanding we had during this period.¡±

    As soon as she said this, the rest of the people at the table immediately looked at the Queen.

    Leader Xu, Leader Rong, and even Bai Wei looked at her awkwardly.

    To be honest, the royal family was suppressing them and causing their business to suffer a setback. It would be a lie to say that they were not anxious.

    However, they really could not bear to see the Shen Family decline just like that. Chu Cichen was right. If any one of the four great families was disobedient, they would be suppressed. With this, what would happen to the three other families in the future?

    They would be reduced to ves that had to abide by whatever the royal family said.

    Everyone could cooperate with the Shen Family and help the Shen Family.

    However, this did not mean that everyone wanted to be enemies with the Queen.

    Therefore, if they coulde to a reconciliation and have the Queen release the economic restraint she was putting them in, it would be a good thing.

    The few of them looked at each other and finally looked at Bai Wei.

    Other than Old Shen, Bai Wei was the most experienced among them.

    Old Master Bai smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, our families are under the care of the royal family and have provided a lot of benefits to the royal family over the years. I wonder if Your Majesty ns to adjust the share of the cooperation?¡±

    Old Master Bai¡¯s words were subtle.

    The Queen had said that it was all thanks to the support of the royal family that the four families could reach their current level of development.

    But that was not really the case.

    It was the three ancient families that suppressed the others, not allowing a fourth economic body to emerge. Therefore, after the four great families developed to a certain extent, they could no longer develop further and could only rely on the royal family.

    In cooperation with the royal family, the four great families signed a win-win agreement.

    They had indeed relied on the royal family to break through the bottleneck and restrictions. However, they did not rely on the royal family to survive. It was just a mutually beneficial cooperation.

    At this moment, he thought that the Queen was only saying this because she wanted more benefits.

    Unexpectedly, the Queen said, ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve be much more indifferent to benefits. The royal family¡¯s money canst for the next few generations. What¡¯s the use of asking for more benefits from you? I just feel that since we¡¯re in Country A and you¡¯re in China, it¡¯s inconvenient for us to contact each other. Moreover, our rtionship is indeed bing more and more distant. The reason I¡¯ve returned to China this year is to get closer to you guys and maintain our cooperation.¡¯

    This time, even Bai Wei was stunned.

    He did not understand what the Queen meant. Why did she suddenly start ying the emotional card?

    Just as he was feeling puzzled, Leader Xu and Leader Rong immediately said excitedly, ¡°The Queen is right. The two of us are young and have just risen to the position. We¡¯ve long since heard from our fathers about the Queen¡¯s elegance. However, this is the first time we¡¯ve met the Queen... What instructions does the Queen have?¡±

    The Queen looked at them with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just thought that the four great families rely on political marriages to maintain their rtionship. In that case, why don¡¯t you have political marriages with us as well?¡±

    Her casual words immediately caused waves in the hearts of the others at the dining table!

    What did the Queen say?

    Relying on political marriage to maintain their rtionship?

    Didn¡¯t she still want the Shen Family¡¯s daughter to marry into the royal family?

    Just as they thought of this, they saw the Queen look at Leader Xu and Leader Rong. ¡°Our royal family has too few descendants, and this isn¡¯t conducive to the development of the family. I heard that both your families have girls at a marriageable age. Why don¡¯t you send them to the royal family for a political marriage?

    Both Leader Xu and Leader Rong were dumbfounded.

    After saying that, the Queen looked at Old Master Bai. ¡°We can forget about your daughter¡¯s generation. They¡¯re already old. What about those in your granddaughter¡¯s generation? I heard that you have an unmarried granddaughter. Although my good-for-nothing son is a few years older than your granddaughter, I wonder if he¡¯s worthy of her?¡±

    Old Master Bai. ¡°?¡±

    The ce instantly sank into a tense atmosphere.

    However, after the Queen finished speaking, she calmly picked up the wine ss and swirled the red wine in it. Her lips curled into a determined smile.

    The Shen Family only had one daughter. Therefore, out of care for her, they were unwilling to engage in a political marriage.

    But what about the remaining three families?

    Sacrificing a daughter could tie them to the royal family. She believed that someone would give in.

    As expected, the first to give in was Leader Xu.

    Leader Xu smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Queen, I do have a daughter...¡±

    Madam Xu panicked and grabbed Leader Xu¡¯s hand. ¡®Husband!¡±

    As a result, Leader Xu couldn¡¯t finish his sentence.

    Madam Xu had a son and a daughter.

    Her son was naturally Xu Hao. As for her daughter, Madam Xu had brought her here today. She was seated at the second table and was her precious baby.

    Hence, Leader Xu didn¡¯t continue his sentence.

    However, Leader Rong understood something. He lowered his gaze and said, ¡®Queen, I would like to engage in a political marriage with the royal family, but it¡¯s a pity that my daughter is already married and there aren¡¯t any girls suitable for marriage in my family. However, our second branch has two daughters. One of them happens toe today. Rong Rong,e and meet the Queen!¡¯

    Rong Rong was also arranged to be seated at the second table. When she heard this, she trembled.

    She turned over slowly to see her uncle from the first family beckoning at her. He then said to the Queen, ¡®Our second branch¡¯s Rong Rong and Miss Shen are close friends.¡±

    ¡°Rong Rong can be considered to be from the main branch if we take my father¡¯s generation into ount. I wonder if the Queen would take a liking to her?¡±

    After the Queen heard this, her lips curled up. She didn¡¯t look at Rong Rong but looked toward Shen Ruojing instead. ¡°Mmm, she doesn¡¯t look bad.¡±

    Shen Ruojing clenched her fists tightly!

 Chapter 525 - 525 Marriage Alliance!

    525 Marriage Alliance!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Rong Rong said, ¡°Uncle, I, I already have an engagement...¡±

    Thank you readers!

    Her eldest uncle who was the family leader sighed. ¡°Rong Rong, you and Dr. Xu have not officially announced your engagement yet, so it¡¯s not considered one. I believe that for the sake of the family, you would be willing, right?¡±

    Rong Rong was about to speak, but Matriarch Rong walked over and took her hand, crying, ¡°Rong Rong, your uncle and I have been good to you. When the Shen family had trouble, you came to give Miss Shen money, and we also helped you through your difficult times. When your affairs caused a stir, many people pointed fingers at the Rong family, but we did not me you at all. Little Rong, you were raised as the legitimate daughter when we were still undivided. For the sake of the family, please do this for your aunt!¡±

    After speaking, Matriarch Rong was about to kneel to Rong Rong.

    Rong Rong quickly held her up.

    Rong Rong had a very happy childhood. Back then, not only were her parents doting on her, but even her uncle and aunt were very tolerant of her.

    She had truly enjoyed the honor that the Rong family brought her. So, although she had always known that she would eventually have to marry into another family, she did not have any aversion to the idea of an arranged marriage.

    Now, it was just a matter of marrying into the royal family...

    For a moment, she didn¡¯t say anything and just turned around to look for Dr. Xu...

    But before she could look at him, Matriarch Rong spoke again, ¡°I know you are a good child. Your uncle made the decision on this marriage, and you must agree to it. If you don¡¯t agree, the second branch might not have such a good life anymore!¡±

    They were forcing her!

    Rong Rong bit her lips and couldn¡¯t speak for a moment.

    At the same time, the leader of the Xu family suddenly stood up and said, ¡°My family also agrees!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, Matriarch Xu screamed, ¡°Are you crazy?! I don¡¯t agree! I absolutely don¡¯t agree!¡±

    The leader of the Xu family sighed. How could he bear to let his daughter suffer like this? But he had no other choice.

    Recently, the three ancient families were imposing a blockade on their family, causing them to lose many orders. He had to agree, otherwise, the Xu family would surely copse...

    The Xu family was different from the other three families. They pursued a technological path, and all the chips in their storage were imported from overseas, which could be said to be fully controlled by the foreign royal family!

    The Queen smiled and said, ¡°Very good. If the Xu family agrees, I will issue an order tomorrow to continue all our previous coborations.¡±

    The leader of the Xu family clenched his fists, but he took a deep breath and nodded.

    Finally, the Queen looked at Old Master Bai and said, half-smiling, ¡°What about you, Old Bai?¡±

    Old Master Bai and his wife exchanged a nce. Old Master Bai then looked at Jing Zhen, who was sitting at the second table. He had confidence that Jing Zhen would not sit idly by, so he answered straightforwardly, ¡°The Bai family will not have a marriage alliance.¡±

    Matriarch Bai nodded. ¡°Our Bai family doesn¡¯t have much ambition. It¡¯s been good being the fourth-ranked family for thousands of years. The Shen family can resist for the sake of their granddaughter, and we can too.¡±

    The Bai family¡¯s industry was still doing well, as they were in the real estate business. They only dealt withnd in China and built buildings here. Even if they were blocked by the royal family, they still had a way out. At most, they would lose some orders and profits, but it wouldn¡¯t be as bad as the situation for the Xu and Rong families.

    The Queen looked at Old Master Bai with a cold gaze. ¡°Old Bai, are you sure? The real estate bubble is serious now. Isn¡¯t your Bai family supposed to be transitioning?¡±

    The leader of the Xu family clenched his fists, but he took a deep breath and nodded.

    Finally, the Queen looked at Old Master Bai and said, half-smiling, ¡®What about you, Old Bai?¡±

    Old Master Bai and his wife exchanged a nce. Old Master Bai then looked at

    Jing Zhen, who was sitting at the second table. He had confidence that Jing Zhen would not sit idly by, so he answered straightforwardly, ¡°The Bai family will not have a marriage alliance.¡¯

    Matriarch Bai nodded. ¡°Our Bai family doesn¡¯t have much ambition. It¡¯s been good being the fourth-ranked family for thousands of years. The Shen family can resist for the sake of their granddaughter, and we can too.¡±

    The Bai family¡¯s industry was still doing well, as they were in the real estate business. They only dealt withnd in China and built buildings here. Even if they were blocked by the royal family, they still had a way out. At most, they would lose some orders and profits, but it wouldn¡¯t be as bad as the situation for the Xu and Rong families.

    The Queen looked at Old Master Bai with a cold gaze. ¡°Old Bai, are you sure?

    The real estate bubble is serious now. Isn¡¯t your Bai family supposed to be transitioning?

    As long as they were transitioning, they would be suppressed by the royal family!

    Old Master Bai remained silent for a moment and ultimately did not agree.

    However, sitting at the second table, the only unmarried Miss Bai, who was his granddaughter, suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Grandfather, grandmother, I¡¯m willing!¡±

    Old Master Bai immediately looked at her!

    Matriarch Bai was also angry. ¡°You are a junior, what are you saying here? Sit down! ¡±

    However, Miss Bai looked at them and said, ¡°Grandmother, I see the light on in grandfather¡¯s study every night. He has been staying up all night for several nights now. I know that the Bai family is at a critical moment of transition. If it fails, the Bai family will have nothing left! I¡¯m the daughter of the Bai family who has always enjoyed the convenience and wealth the Bai family has brought me. So I must make some sacrifices... That¡¯s why I¡¯m willing!¡±

    Matriarch Bai immediately shouted, ¡°What are you willing to do? Do you know what it means to marry into the royal family?!¡±

    Miss Bai replied, ¡°It¡¯s just a marriage alliance, right? I know that the status of women in Country A is low, and they can¡¯t show themselves casually. Besides, I usually like being alone, so it doesn¡¯t matter to me...¡¯

    Matriarch Bai still wanted to say something, but the Queen smiled. ¡°Miss Bai is really nice. Making sacrifices for the sake of the family is admirable. Don¡¯t worry, when you marry into our family, I¡¯ll create a golden cage just for you in your courtyard. You can do whatever you want...

    Miss Bai bit her lip.

    She understood that the second half of her life would probably be spent in that courtyard. She then bowed to the Queen and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Then she sat down.

    Old Master Bai and Matriarch Bai looked at their youngest granddaughter in amazement. Normally, she was obedient and sensible, but they had never expected her to show such courage at a critical moment.

    Both of their eyes turned red. At that moment, everyone at the main table looked gloomy.

    When Shen Yuansong saw that the situation had escted to this point, he remained silent for a moment before speaking to the three families, ¡°There is really no need for you to send your daughters over. If you want to resist, Shen¡¯s family will stand with you!¡¯

    Unexpectedly, Matriarch Xu became angry after hearing his words!

    She stood up abruptly, trembling all over as she pointed at Shen Yuansong.

    ¡®Stand with us? How can the Shen family stand with us? Your pharmaceutical industry has Professor Z to help you solve your problems, but what about our family? Can you help us solve our problems? Old Master Shen, I respect you as my elder, so I have been enduring this all along. But now, just look at what you¡¯ve done! It¡¯s because you feel sorry for your granddaughter that our daughter has to marry into the royal family! All of this was caused by the Shen family!¡±

    After she finished her tirade, tears streamed down her face. Matriarch Xu¡¯s daughter was her own flesh and blood! She doted on both Xu Hao and her own daughter.

    Matriarch Xu¡¯s outburst caused Miss Xu, who was sitting at the second table, to burst into tears immediately. ¡°I won¡¯t marry, I won¡¯t marry over there... Waaah, Dad, please don¡¯t agree...¡±

    However, Leader Xu remained silent with a dark expression.

    Rong Rong stood there nkly and exchanged a nce with Dr. Xu. Their eyes were full of unwillingness. She knew that she had no obligation to marry with the status of the eldest daughter of the main branch, but she also knew that if she didn¡¯t agree, the main branch would definitely put pressure on the second branch, and her parents¡¯ future wouldn¡¯t be easy. Moreover, Dr. Xu was a member of the Xu family and also had his parents to support. They relied on the Xu family for their livelihood.

    Rong Rong and Dr. Xu were both powerless.

    Therefore, they didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. Their eyes were full of reluctance and despair as they looked at each other.

    Miss Bai also sat there dumbfounded, looking as though she had lost hope for the future.

    This scene caused Shen Ruojing to clench her fists tightly. She looked at the Queen. The Queen¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t on the three girls but on her.

    The Queen suddenly spoke up, ¡®Miss Shen, actually, we could have simplified everything and gone back to the beginning....¡±

 Chapter 526 - 526 Old Witch, Are You Done Causing Trouble?!

    526 Old Witch, Are You Done Causing Trouble?!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Going back to the beginning meant that Shen Ruojing was the one that had to be married off.

    Thank you readers!

    The royal family had always wanted Shen Ruojing from the start.

    Now, Shen Ruojing understood what the Queen meant!

    The Queen didn¡¯t really want anyone else. She only wanted Shen Ruojing!

    And when the Queen said this, she didn¡¯t lower her voice, so everyone heard it loud and clear.

    Everyone looked at Shen Ruojing and the Queen.

    If Shen Ruojing could understand it, how could anyone else not?

    Leader Xu immediately looked at Leader Rong and instantly understood what was going on.

    The leader of the Rong family had probably understood the Queen¡¯s meaning from the beginning, so he had directly said that his family didn¡¯t have a suitable girl and pushed Rong Rong, from the second branch, out.

    Rong Yue from the second branch was still unmarried, but he only mentioned Rong Rong because Rong Rong was good friends with Shen Ruojing!

    It was because using Rong Rong was the only way to threaten Shen Ruojing!

    Leader Xu understood what was going on, and he looked directly at his wife and gave her a signal.

    As a couple for so many years, they had long since developed a telepathic understanding. When Leader Xu spoke, Matriarch Xu immediately understood his meaning, and she looked directly at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Miss Shen, the Queen has always wanted you! You should just go with her! This trouble was caused by the Shen family, and it should end with the Shen family!¡±

    After she finished speaking, Leader Xu looked at Miss Xu, who was sitting at the second table, and shouted at her, ¡°Come and kowtow to Miss Shen!¡±

    Miss Xu understood what was going on...

    As a 20-year-old girl who was still in college, she was already in a state of fear about marrying into Country A¡¯s royal family. So when she heard this, she didn¡¯t say a word and went straight to Shen Ruojing. She then knelt down with a bang. ¡°Miss Shen, please save me! I, I don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    When the Shen family¡¯s aunt got married into Country A¡¯s royal family, she only lived for three years beforemitting suicide.

    So Miss Xu believed that Country A¡¯s royal family would eat people.

    Shen Ruojing immediately stood up and stepped aside.

    Shen Qianhui also hurriedly stood in front of Shen Ruojing and asked, ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±

    As for Shen Yuansong, she clearly understood what the Queen¡¯s n was, and he tightly clenched his fists.

    Although there was only one Miss Xu who came to kneel and beg Shen Ruojing now, Rong Rong was Shen Ruojing¡¯s best friend, and the Bai family was also close to Shen Ruojing. Moreover, the only unmarried girl from the Bai family, Miss Bai, happened to be the younger sister of Bai Xiaojiu!

    How could Shen Ruojing really watch them being abandoned by the family?!

    Shen Ruojing tightened her jaw.

    The Queen smiled and looked at them. ¡°What are you doing? I didn¡¯t mean to force you, but the number of royal descendants is dwindling, so I just want to find a few more wives for my son...¡±

    Although she said that she didn¡¯t mean to force them, her actions were obviously forcing them!

    Miss Xu looked up at Shen Ruojing, crying and shouting, ¡°Miss Shen, we didn¡¯t choose to be born into a bad family, and our family can sacrifice us for their own interests! But what did we do wrong?! You are different from us. You are the only daughter of the Shen family. Even if you marry into the royal family, the Shen family is still the top family in the capital, and the royal family can¡¯t bully you easily!¡±

    She was crying so miserably and trembling with fear. Hence, Shen Ruojing looked at her and then at Rong Rong, who was still standing at the second table.

    Rong Rong bit her lip, withdrew her gaze from Dr. Xu, and smiled at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Little Jing, I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ve always had a yearning to be a part of Country A¡¯s royal family, and maybe I can live a better life if I leave the capital.¡±

    How could she have a better life? Country A was so harsh on women. Rong Rong¡¯s past was already in the news, and anyone in Country A with a little bit of investigative ability would look down on her...It was better for her to stay in the capital.

    She was just trying tofort Shen Ruojing.

    Now, Shen Ruojing could hardly breathe when she looked at Miss Bai. Although thetter was timid, she had a strong sense of justice. When she saw Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze, she spoke up, ¡°Miss Shen, this has nothing to do with you. I volunteered for this.¡±

    How could this be a real ¡°volunteering¡±.

    A heavy stone pressed on Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart.

    When the Queen and the Shen family faced each other, everyone in the Shen family was cursing at her, but she didn¡¯t care. Money was just a passing cloud to her. She could earn as much as she wanted. Besides, she had outstanding capital. Even if the Shen family faced oppression from the overseas forces, she was confident that she could bring the Shen family back to its feet.

    But now, it was different...

    Her existence involved these people...

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s final gaze then fell on Chu Cichen.

    Chu Cichen was also looking at her seriously. His features stiffened and he clenched his fist.

    At this moment, a strong sense of shame rose in him, darkening his face. He knew that the Loong Corporation shouldn¡¯t be exposed now. If he exposed his identity, it would cause the three ancient families to go crazy and suppress them. They were still in the stage of secret development...

    But at this moment, he didn¡¯t care about the so-called financial conglomerate at all...

    Nothing was more important to him than Shen Ruojing...

    When this thought emerged, a determined look appeared in his eyes.

    Shen Ruojing understood his gaze.

    She then shook her head at Chu Cichen.

    After that, she looked at the Queen and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do that. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    As soon as she spoke, Rong Rong shouted, ¡°Little Jing, don¡¯t do it!¡±

    Miss Bai couldn¡¯t say anything and could only bite her lips.

    As for Miss Xu and Matriarch Xu, they looked at Shen Ruojing with red eyes. Miss Xu then stood up and bowed deeply to her.

    The people from the other three great families all breathed a sigh of relief.

    However, Shen Yuansong and Shen Qianhui stared at her.

    Shen Yuansong said, ¡°Jingjing! You...¡±

    Shen Ruojing interrupted him, ¡°I have made up my mind.¡¯

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s eyes turned red and she said, ¡®Let me go instead. Although I am old, I can still have children. The Shen family should have sent me into a marriage alliance in the first ce...¡¯

    But no one listened to her words at this moment...

    The Queen stood up with a smile and said, ¡°Great! Let¡¯s raise your ss for the eternal friendship between the royal family and the four great families.¡¯ After she spoke, everyone stood up.

    They weakly raised their sses and looked at the tense atmosphere on the scene.

    At this moment, only two people did not stand up.

    One was Chu Cichen, who was tightly holding his wine ss.

    The other was the unpresentable son-inw.

    Hence, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Chu Cichen. They knew that he might lose his temper because his fianc¨¦e was about to be taken away...

    Sure enough, the next moment, they heard a sound. Chu Cichen had crushed the wine ss in his hand.

    He sneered, stood up, and was about to speak. But then, a light voice came out from the mouth of the inconspicuous small-time celebrity.

    ¡°Old witch, are you done causing trouble?¡±

 Chapter 527 - 527 Crown Prince?!

    527 Crown Prince?!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Suddenly, there was silence.

    Thank you readers!

    Chu Cichen¡¯s movement paused slightly, and he turned around with a surprised expression to look at his father-inw.

    Everyone was bewildered and shocked, looking at the person who had just spoken.

    Jing Zhen remained sitting there with his back against the Queen. But when he spoke, the Queen¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. She was in disbelief as she turned her head to look at him!

    She narrowed her eyes, looking at that familiar figure. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Was it that scoundrel? He had been gone for more than 20 years, and to be honest, even the Queen did not know what he looked like now.

    The Queen trembled as she stood up with the help of the butler. She looked at Jing Zhen¡¯s back. With amanding tone in her voice, she said, ¡°You, turn around!¡±

    As soon as she spoke, Shen Qianhui became anxious.

    She then rushed to Jing Zhen¡¯s front and stood between him and the Queen, saying, ¡°Your Majesty, Jingjing¡¯s father is worried about her. He didn¡¯t mean to call you an old witch...¡±

    As Shen Qianhui spoke, Shen Yuansong came back to his senses. When he realized what Jing Zhen had just said, his brows furrowed tightly.

    The title of ¡°old witch¡± had been spread by Bai Wei. ording to Bai Wei, it was a nickname given to the Queen by a certain big shot, so they all called her that privately.

    After all, it was too fitting. During her reign, the Queen had killed all the heirs to the throne except her own son, which made her son the only crown prince of the royal family even though he had been away from home for so many years.

    As far as Shen Yuansong knew, their king had actually died two years ago, but the Queen kept it a secret, waiting for her son to return and inherit the throne.

    Now, everything in Country A was under the Queen¡¯s control.

    However, no one dared to call her ¡°old witch¡± to her face! When Shen Yuansong saw that the Queen¡¯s expression had changed and that her emotions had been stirred up, he became even more agitated.

    This person, who had always been emotionless, must be furious now, right?

    Thinking this, he quickly stood in front of Shen Qianhui and said, ¡°Your Majesty, my insignificant son-inw is just a small-time actor who has never seen such a big scene. He must have been frightened and didn¡¯t mean it...¡±

    ¡°Step aside.¡± the Queen was livid.

    Shen Yuansong wanted to step aside, but seeing that his daughter Shen Qianhui was standing firm protectively in front of Jing Zhen, Shen Yuansong didn¡¯t dare to move his feet.

    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Your Majesty, our focus today is not on this. Why bother with a small-time celebrity like him? Can I ask him to apologize to you?¡±

    At this moment, the Xu family and the Rong family looked at each other again. If Shen Ruojing agreed to marry into the royal family, the position of the Shen family would surely continue to be at the top.

    They had used their daughters to pressure Shen Ruojing earlier, which had caused displeasure from the old man. Therefore, they didn¡¯t want to offend the Shen family now.

    The two of them then stood up and walked to Jing Zhen¡¯s side.

    Leader Xu directly said to the Queen, ¡°How can an apology be enough? I think he should kowtow and apologize!¡±

    Although that was what they said, they were actually trying to protect Jing Zhen. Otherwise, with what he had just said, even if the Queen killed Jing Zhen, no one else could say anything!

    Leader Xu was really trying to help Jing Zhen.

    Meanwhile, Leader Rong was already pulling Jing Zhen¡¯s clothes and whispered, ¡°Stand up and apologize to the Queen! Why are you just sitting there stupidly? Are you scared?¡±

    Jing Zhen¡¯s appearance of avoiding the Queen earlier had made most of the people present feel embarrassed. They even thought that he was scared now.

    Shen Yuansong also scolded him, ¡°Stand up and apologize to the Queen!¡±

    Only Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen looked at each other, then they both turned their heads and looked at Jing Zhen together.

    Chu Cichen raised his eyebrows but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Shen Ruojing clenched her fist, not understanding why her father was acting this way. First, he refused to meet the Queen, and now he was provoking her face-to-face...

    Others might think that the Queen was angry and furious, but Shen Ruojing felt that there was a hint of surprise in the Queen¡¯s expression at this moment.

    Could it be... Was her father really someone special to the Queen?

    She coughed and decided to protect her father. After all, her mother was pregnant now, and she couldn¡¯t let her know about this, or else she would be very angry.

    She took a few steps toward Jing Zhen, standing between him and the Queen, and said to the Queen, ¡°Your Majesty, please forgive my father¡¯s rudeness, but he¡¯s just doing this for his daughter. Now that I have promised you, the rtionship between the Shen family and the royal family will return to normal. I don¡¯t think you would mind this, right?¡±

    The Queen.

    She just wanted to confirm if it was really that scoundrel who had spoken earlier, but why was it so difficult7!

    The Queen became impatient and shouted, ¡°Butler, make them all step aside!¡±

    The royal guards stepped forward, holding electric batons, and they seemed to be quite skilled inbat.

    At this moment, the third martial uncle of Valor Gate, along with his people, rushed in and guarded Shen Ruojing and the others. ¡°This is the Shen family, you can¡¯t act recklessly here!¡±

    Both sides were immediately in a tense situation.

    At the second table, Xu Hao and several others immediately looked at Jing Zhen, cursing angrily.

    ¡®Why don¡¯t you apologize quickly!¡±

    ¡®What are you doing? That¡¯s the Queen, how can you insult her so casually?!¡±

    ¡®Stand up quickly! Do you want the Shen family and the Queen to fight because of you?

    However, Shen Qianhui only held Jing Zhen¡¯s arm and stood in front of him with her frail body. ¡°Husband, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Shen Yuansong was furious at his daughter¡¯s behavior. Inwardly, he was screaming, ¡°Is this small-time celebrity worth all of this?!¡±

    At this moment, Old Master Bai walked over with a smile. ¡®Old Shen, what are you doing? It¡¯s a misunderstanding, all just a misunderstanding! The Queen just wanted to see Mr. Jing...¡±

    He pushed aside the Valor Gate people and smiled at the Queen¡¯s guards. ¡°Today is Miss Shen Ruojing¡¯s birthday banquet, a happy asion, let¡¯s not mess it up. Mr. Jing, please exin the situation.¡¯

    Jing Zhen lowered his gaze.

    He didn¡¯t look at the Queen immediately but looked at Shen Qianhui first. He held her hand that was holding his arm.

    After revealing his identity, the only person he owed something to was Shen Qianhui.

    But thirteen years ago, his daughter was captured and locked up in a cer for half a year for that thing...

    Now, he couldn¡¯t just keep pushing everything to his daughter.

    Jing Zhen thought of this and slowly stood up, looking at the Queen.

    His peach blossom eyes which usually carried a smile were now icy cold..

    ¡®Mother, there is no need to trouble you for my daughter¡¯s marriage!¡¯

 Chapter 528 - 528 Domineering Daddy Jing!

    528 Domineering Daddy Jing!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    This simple sentence stunned everyone present.

    Thank you readers!

    Everyone looked at Jing Zhen in disbelief.

    What did he just say?

    Mother???

    Who could call the Queen ¡®Mother¡¯?

    Everyone looked at the Queen and then at Jing Zhen. Suddenly, they understood something, and the people surrounding Jing Zhen instantly moved away!

    Even Shen Yuansong was stunned.

    When Jing Zhen turned to look over, Shen Ruojing almost rushed over to stop her father. But at this moment, she suddenly understood something. She stared nkly at Jing Zhen and then at the Queen. After that, she looked at Shen Qianhui who was still confused.

    Chu Cichen, who was standing beside her, narrowed his eyes and looked at Jing Zhen in shock.

    Although he knew that his father-inw was not ordinary, he did not expect his status to be so noble!

    Country A¡¯s crown prince¡­ No, as far as he knew, Country A¡¯s king had passed away two years ago. Therefore, the moment Jing Zhen appeared in front of everyone and the moment he shouted the words ¡®old witch¡¯, he was already Country A¡¯s king!

    The Queen¡¯s eyes turned slightly red when Jing Zhen turned around. She shouted, ¡°You unfilial son, it¡¯s really you!¡±

    However, her voice was a little choked.

    The mother and son had not seen each other for more than 20 years¡­

    How could she say that she didn¡¯t miss him?!

    Fortunately, he would always have Old Master Bai send a message home every year. Otherwise, the Queen would probably turn China upside down to find him.

    She trembled and took a step forward as she pushed Shen Yuansong away. She wanted to push Shen Qianhui away as well, but Jing Zhen took a step forward and stopped her. He stared at the Queen and said, ¡°Let me introduce you. This is my wife, Shen Qianhui. That is my daughter, Shen Ruojing.¡±

    His tone was cold and emotionless as he said, ¡°The marriage between the Shen Family and the royal family has not ended in my generation! As for you wanting my daughter to marry into the royal family¡­ I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do.¡±

    The Queen was stunned. Seeing that he was so heartless, she could only retract her enthusiasm. She looked at Shen Qianhui and then at Shen Ruojing. After that, she nodded at Shen Qianhui and said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you all these years.¡±

    Shen Qianhui. ¡°...¡±

    She had not met her inws when Jing Zhen married into her family. When she brought this matter up, Jing Zhen said that they had passed away.

    But now that she suddenly saw her mother-inw, Shen Qianhui did not know how to react¡­

    Shen Ruojing frowned.

    Old Master Bai¡¯s eyes flickered. He took a step forward and bowed respectfully to Jing Zhen. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡±

    Everyone seemed to have understood something as they looked at Jing Zhen.

    The corners of the Queen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Your father passed away three years ago and left behind a will to appoint you as king. From now on, you are the king.¡±

    From today onward, she would be the Queen Dowager of Country A¡¯s royal family!

    Jing Zhen narrowed his peach blossom eyes and heard Old Master Bai ask. ¡°What about the marriage alliance with the other three families¡­¡±

    Before the Queen Dowager could speak, Jing Zhen sneered and said, ¡°Cancel them!¡±

    The Queen Dowager immediately said, ¡°No!¡±

    But before she could finish her sentence, Jing Zhen looked at her. ¡°Mother, if you have the final say for everything in Country A, should I not be the king then? I¡¯ll continue to stay here as a son-inw living with my wife¡¯s family!¡±

    After saying that, he sat down at the second table again.

    The Queen Dowager. ¡°???¡±

    She was wondering why Jing Zhen would obediently inherit the throne. So he was waiting for her to fall into his trap!

    Jing Zhen had just ascended to the throne. If she insisted on saying no, it would damage his dignity. Moreover, her son had just been forced to acknowledge her. What if he were to run away again?

    The Queen Dowager became anxious and said directly, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. You have the final say.¡±

    At this moment, Old Master Bai, who had always known the truth, was not shocked. He was the first to react. He hurriedly walked over and said, ¡°Mr. Jing, you should sit at the main table.¡±

    Jing Zhen raised his eyebrows and suddenly said with a smile, ¡°No need. After all, I am the son-inw who lives with the Shen Family. It is good for me to sit there.¡±

    These words made the Queen Dowager¡¯s expression turn even worse.

    She snarled, ¡°What do you mean by son-inw who lives with the wife¡¯s family? The Shen Family dares to let you marry into their family?¡±

    She red at Shen Yuansong.

    Shen Yuansong was still in a daze and hadn¡¯t reacted to the situation yet.

    The small-time celebrity whom he didn¡¯t care for turned out to be Country A¡¯s crown prince?!

    How could that be possible?

    He stood there in a daze and waited for a while. When he saw Old Master Bai looking at him, he finally understood something. He gulped and immediately said, ¡°He¡¯s not a son-inw who married into our family, how can he be married into our family¡­¡±

    But if he wasn¡¯t, then what was he?

    Jing Zhen said calmly, ¡°That won¡¯t do. Since I said that I¡¯d marry into the family, then that¡¯s how things should be. At the very least, Jingjing must have the surname ¡®Shen¡¯.

    The Queen Dowager immediately looked at Shen Ruojing.

    She narrowed her eyes, knowing that her son was negotiating with her again.

    She said calmly, ¡°How can a princess of the royal family be wandering outside?

    She has to be brought back to the pce.¡±

    Before Jing Zhen could speak, Shen Ruojing understood the current situation. She hurriedly said, ¡°Father, I will go back with you.¡¯

    Actually, there was no need for her to go back.

    However, Shen Qianhui¡¯s pregnancy was a little unstable.

    After all, she was old and had always been bullied in the Shen family when she was young. Since she never ate well, her body was a little weak.

    Previously, the reason why Shen Ruojing had said that there was no problem with Shen Qianhui was because thetter was around.

    Hence, she definitely was going to follow Shen Qianhui.

    Jing Zhen narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°What about Jingjing¡¯s three children?¡± The Queen Dowager clenched her fists.

    She had made up her mind to let Shen Ruojing marry her son because those three children were too outstanding!

    Now that she realized that they were of royal blood, the Queen Dowager would definitely not bear to part with them.

    However, Jing Zhen had given in step by step. If she continued to insist on her stand, her son would not leave with her.

    The Queen Dowager thought for a moment before her gazended on Shen Qianhui¡¯s stomach. She smiled. ¡®They are the Chu Family and the Shen Family¡¯s children, so of course, I won¡¯t be so tyrannical.¡±

    Shen Yuansong.

    (You¡¯ve already taken my lovely daughter and granddaughter away, and you¡¯re still saying that you won¡¯t be so tyrannical?!)

    This was too much!

    But now that the situation was like this, Shen Yuansong knew that it was impossible for the king¡¯s wife to stay in the Shen Family...

    They could have been considered to have finallye to an agreement.

    At this moment, an old but loud voice came from the door. ¡°Aiyo, Brother, I¡¯mte today!¡±

    An olddy hobbled in and came before them. She was Shen Yuansong¡¯s younger sister. Her home was quite far away, and she had set off early.

    However, there had been a traffic jam in the capital, so she waste.

    ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯ve made it in time for Jingjing¡¯s birthday banquet.¡±

    After saying that, this great-aunt of the Shen Family looked at Shen Qianhui.

    ¡®Brother, this is your daughter, right?¡±

    Then, she looked at Jing Zhen who was beside Shen Qianhui.

    She could not help but twitch her lips andin, ¡°You¡¯re already so old, yet you still want your wife to give birth to your child? Why? Is there a throne or something in your family to inherit?¡±

    As soon as she said this, everyone suddenly fell silent.

    Shen Yuansong, Leader Xu, and Leader Rong¡¯s expressions instantly turned very interesting.

    They must have recalled what they said about Jing Zhen in the resting room earlier on...

    Upstairs, the three children had no idea about the situation below.

    However, after hearing themotion downstairs, Old Hong sent someone to check on the situation.

    Chu Tianye looked at Chu Yu.

    Thinking about how that old witch had tried to sow discord between the siblings earlier, he coughed and patted Chu Yu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother, although you inherited our maternal grandfather¡¯s family and it¡¯s the poorest amongst the families, as you can see, it¡¯s not a good thing to inherit a wealthy family. The Shen Family has so much trouble every day. Also, don¡¯t worry. As long as I have meat to eat, I¡¯ll definitely give you soup to drink!¡±

    Chu Yu:

    Chu Tianye was afraid that Chu Yu would be jealous of him, so he continued, ¡®We have agreed that the Shen Family is mine. This cannot be changed. Come, pinky promise!¡±

    The corners of Chu Yu¡¯s mouth twitched, but he still made a pinky promise with Chu Tianye. The two little men made a decision.

    At this moment, Third Martial Uncle suddenly rushed in.

    Old Hong hurriedly asked, ¡°How is it? Did they get into a fight? Who won?¡±

    Third Martial Uncle immediately gulped. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s, it¡¯s, it¡¯s, it¡¯s Martial Junior Sister¡¯s father... He¡¯s, he¡¯s actually...¡±

    As soon as he said this, the three little ones immediately looked over.

    Chu Tianye asked, ¡°What happened to my grandfather? Although he¡¯s a married-in son-inw, he can¡¯t be looked down on like this!¡±

    Third Martial Uncle was dumbfounded. ¡°...A married-in son-inw?¡±

    Chu Tianye nodded immediately and defended Jing Zhen. ¡°Although my grandfather is unreliable and boasts every day, he is still a good person. Oh right, what did you want to say just now? Did someone bully my grandfather?

    Is it because he doesn¡¯t have money?

    Third Martial Uncle. ¡°.

 Chapter 529 - 529 The Son-in-law of The Shen Family is a Gigolo?

    529 The Son-inw of The Shen Family is a Gigolo?

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Chu Tianye still had an innocent look on his face as he spoke, ¡°If it¡¯s really because Grandpa doesn¡¯t have money, I can give him my private savings!¡±

    Thank you readers!

    After speaking, Chu Tianye even winked at Chu Yu.

    He thought about the tens of millions he had saved over the years in his ount, and despite his heartache, he smiled at Chu Yu and said, ¡°Consider it my gift to my brother.¡±

    Using tens of millions to get Chu Yu to notpete with him for the Shen family¡¯s wealth was definitely worth it!

    Chu Yu¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°No need.¡±

    What about Mommy? If Chu Tianye gave away his savings, wouldn¡¯t she be heartbroken?

    Chu Tianye¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, whoever it¡¯s promised to, it belongs to them, no backing out.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Chu Tianye silently held onto his small pocket. Inside it, there was a bank card that contained all his savings since he was a child...

    After the two of them finished speaking, they finally looked at the Third Martial Uncle. ¡°So what¡¯s going on with our grandpa?¡±

    The Third Martial Uncle. ¡°...your grandpa just recognized the Queen as his mother. Your grandpa isn¡¯t broke; he was originally the Crown Prince of Country A and is now the King!¡±

    Chu Tianye. ¡°?¡±

    Chu Yu. ¡°?¡±

    Both of them were stunned and then looked at each other.

    Chu Yu was dumbfounded.

    (Oh no, does that mean I am now a little prince? Will my mommy still help me take care of my kidster on?)

    Chu Tianye suddenly held his chest!

    He vaguely saw a shiny golden throne in front of him waving at him and then going further and further away.

    He didn¡¯t cherish it and could only wail and cry now!

    The Royal Family of Country A must be richer than the Shen family!

    He hadn¡¯t expected this spoiled Mama¡¯s boy to find such a big bargain!

    Now, Chu Tianye was full of regret and pain.

    Chu Xiaomeng, who knew his feelings well, walked up to him and patted his shoulder. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s okay. At least, I¡¯m poorer than you.¡±

    Chu Tianye. ¡°...¡±

    Alright, he wasforted.

    ¡ª

    Downstairs.

    After Shen Yuansong¡¯s younger sister said the words ¡°throne,¡± she sat directly at the second table and looked around in surprise. ¡°Why are you all standing? Sit down!¡±

    The crowd. ¡°...¡±

    Shen Yuansong coughed, and at this moment, he didn¡¯t dare to look down on this ¡°pretty boy¡± anymore. He then pointed to the first table and said, ¡°Jing...¡±

    After saying one word, he somehow didn¡¯t know how to address his son-inw.

    But at the same time, Shen Yuansong couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself. The surname of the Royal Family of Country A was ¡®Jing¡¯. After he noticed the resemnce between Jing Zhen and the Crown Prince, why didn¡¯t he think about the surname?

    He was really stupid.

    But now, it was not appropriate to call Jing Zhen by his name, and as his father-inw, Shen Yuansong had been making things difficult for Jing Zhen these past few days.

    If he lowered his head now, it would be embarrassing. So Shen Yuansong was stuck.

    Fortunately, Jing Zhen did not dare to truly anger his father-inw, so he smiled and said, ¡°Father-inw, let me apany you to sit!¡±

    He pointed to one of the seats at the first table and said to the Queen Dowager, ¡°Mother, please sit here.¡±

    Then he pointed to the seat that the Queen Dowager had just sat in and said, ¡°Father-inw, please take the head seat.¡±

    After that, he had Shen Qianhui sit next to Shen Yuansong, while he sat next to the Queen Dowager. After expressing his respect for Shen Yuansong, he said to the rest of the people, ¡°Please sit.¡±

    Before this, the seating was in the order of Bai Wei, Leader Xu, and Leader Rong¡¯s families sitting down one after another. But now, everyone looked at Shen Ruojing.

    If Jing Zhen was the King, then Shen Ruojing was naturally the Princess of Country A.

    Earlier, she was still a junior at this table. But who would dare to sit in front of her now?

    So, Shen Ruojing sat next to Shen Qianhui.

    Only then did everyone sit down.

    Shen Yuansong¡¯s sister was confused by this situation. She looked at Jing Zhen in shock. After that, she nced at the guests on both sides and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What did my brother¡¯s son-inw call the Queen just now?

    She thought she must have misheard!

    The others, who had just been shocked, hade back to their senses. However, no one dared to tell her Jing Zhen¡¯s identity.

    It seemed that if they mentioned it, it would be a kind of sacrilege.

    It was Chu Cichen who spoke up, ¡°Father-inw is the King of Country A.¡±

    Shen Yuansong¡¯s sister.

    She couldn¡¯t hear clearly, so she spoke loudly.

    After she was stunned for a moment, she whispered, ¡°Didn¡¯t my brother say that his son-inw is useless and a pretty boy?¡± Shen Yuansong.

    Hearing this, he felt even more embarrassed now.

    The Queen Dowager nced at him and then nced at her son. She thought about Shen Yuansong¡¯s implicit disdain for his son just now.

    Hence, she couldn¡¯t help but sow discord and say, ¡°I also heard Old Shen say this. It seems that Old Master Shen is very dissatisfied with the son-inw of the Shen family.¡±

    Her son had actually married into the Shen family. If this matter spread, it would be aughing matter!

    Moreover, the Queen Dowager did not want Jing Zhen to get too close to the Shen family.

    What was the Shen family? At most, it was a dog raised by the Royal Family of Country Ain China! Now that this dog didn¡¯t want to listen, she came to suppress it. But if her son was too protective of them...

    Just as she was thinking this, Shen Yuansong immediately exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way... It was all a misunderstanding...

    The Crown Prince of Country A was a brilliant figure in China back then.

    He had formted strategies for the development of the four great families and led them. This was why Old Master Bai was so loyal to Jing Zhen!

    It was only because of Jing Zhen¡¯s disguise that Shen Yuansong scolded him. How could he have said such things if he had known who he really was?

    But the Queen Dowager kept pressing on. ¡®IIS that so? But I clearly heard that just now. Didn¡¯t you all hear it too?¡±

    She looked at Old Master Bai, Leader Xu, and Leader Rong.

    The three of them fell silent, sweating profusely.

    Shen Yuansong was now rted to Jing Zhen as his father-inw. So even if he had said that, it was nothing now.

    The Queen Dowager had no reason to continue targeting the Shen family. She only said this to disgust them.

    But what did this have to do with the three of them?

    The Queen Dowager already suppressed the Shen family, and now she wanted the three of them to testify against Shen Yuansong?

    What a dilemma. They didn¡¯t dare to offend the Queen Dowager, but they also couldn¡¯t afford to offend the King!

    The three of them didn¡¯t dare to speak, but the Queen Dowager kept pressing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you hear it? Or did you lose your memory? If your memory is so bad, why not go get a new brain? The three of them were sweating even more.

    Shen Yuansong sighed deeply.

    He knew that the Queen Dowager was giving the Shen family a warning.

    He didn¡¯t assume that everything was settled now that Jing Zhen had married Shen Qianhui.

    Shen Yuansong had unintentionally insulted the King of A Country, and no matter what, he must apologize!

    He clenched his jaw and slowly stood up. ¡°Your Majesty, it was all a misunderstanding...

    ¡°What misunderstanding? Didn¡¯t you say that?¡± The Queen Dowager sneered.

    At this moment, Shen Qianhui looked at Jing Zhen in a panic, but Jing Zhen was serious as he said, ¡°Yes, I heard that too.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone was in disbelief and looked at Jing Zhen.

    Was Jing Zhen really ready to confront the Shen family? Did he have a hard time as a son-inw and now try to settle the score with the old man?

    The Queen Dowager showed a pleased expression, thinking that her son and the Shen family were really ipatible.

    Shen Yuansong also clenched his fists.

    He had looked down on Jing Zhen a lot and said many things behind his back. Even when he knew that Jing Zhen was listening, he didn¡¯t give thetter any face...

    Did Jing Zhen really hold a grudge against him?

    Shen Yuansong was somewhat dissatisfied in his heart.

    It seemed that he must lower his head today... Shen Yuansong then lowered his head. ¡°Yes....¡±

 Chapter 530 - 530 The Boss Chu Who Got Blamed!

    530 The Boss Chu Who Got med!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Before the word ¡°sorry¡± was spoken, they heard the next sentence from Jing Zhen.

    Thank you readers!

    ¡°I agree with you! The son-inw of the Shen family is indeed incapable and just a pretty boy, so...,¡± Jing Zhen¡¯s gaze suddenly shifted to the second table. ¡°Chu Cichen, what do you have to offer to match up with our Jingjing?¡±

    Suddenly, a pot fell from the sky onto Chu Cichen¡¯sp, leaving him puzzled. Even Shen Yuansong, who had just found out about Jing Zhen¡¯s identity, did not expect him to suddenly shift their attention to Chu Cichen.

    Shen Yuansong then stared nkly at Jing Zhen who blinked at him. He was clearly trying to help. After all, Shen Ruojing was a member of the Shen family, and Chu Cichen was also a son-inw of the Shen family.

    Shen Yuansong suddenlyughed. The panic he had just felt waspletely gone.

    Shen Ruojing had been about to help Shen Yuansong say a few words to smooth things over, but she did not expect Jing Zhen to just shift the topic to Chu Cichen.

    She then turned to look at Chu Cichen who stiffened for a moment. When he saw everyone looking at him, he put down his chopsticks and stood up.

    As a member of the World High IQ Club, this was his first time being called stupid by someone.

    He smiled bitterly and remained silent before sitting back down. His eyes, however, looked like he felt slightly wronged as he nced at Shen Ruojing.

    Chu Cichen knew that Jing Zhen did not like him as a son-inw because his beloved daughter had been taken away. Jing Zhen seemed to be clearing the way for Shen Yuansong, but in reality, he was targeting Chu Cichen.

    However, being scolded by Jing Zhen a few times made Shen Ruojing feel sorry for Chu Cichen.

    What was this all about?!

    After the meal, the Queen Dowager looked at Jing Zhen and Shen Qianhui and said, ¡°The two of you will stay at the vi halfway up the mountain with me.¡±

    Jing Zhen narrowed his eyes, knowing that he could not refuse. After he voluntarily revealed his identity, the Shen family became his weakness. If he did notply, the Queen Dowager would definitely target the Shen family!

    Now, it was destined that he would have to return home and inherit the throne.

    He looked apologetically at Shen Qianhui. However, Shen Qianhui only held his hand and said, ¡°I have told you before, wherever you are, I will be with you. As long as you are with me, everywhere is my home.¡±

    Jing Zhen took a deep breath, wanting to say something, but he ultimately remained silent. He decided not to tell Shen Qianhui about his worries for now. Since he had decided to go back home, he would take it one step at a time. However, Shen Ruojing stayed at the Shen Manor. When Jing Zhen invited her to live at the mountain vi with him, she coolly replied, ¡°I will stay here and keep my husbandpany for the next few days before we leave for country¡¯ A.

    After all, he is so ipetent. What if he can¡¯t measure up to me?¡±

    Jing Zhen couldn¡¯t help but nce at Chu Cichen who was following Shen Ruojing obediently. Seeing this, he felt a lump in his throat. This little pretty boy only knew how to act weak and feeble!

    Jing Zhen then snorted and left with Shen Qianhui and the others. After they left, the others also began to leave one after another.

    At this moment, in a foreign-style house in the capital city.

    The entire second branch of the Shen family lived here. Although it was a 200-square-meter apartment, Shen Thong and Shen Chong were both dissatisfied with it because they used to live in the Shen Manor.

    At this moment, the two of them sat there with gloomy faces, waiting quietly for news from outside.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s birthday and the news of the Queen going to the Shen family to block the way had spread throughout the major aristocratic families in the capital city, and everyone was paying attention to this matter.

    Shen Zhong couldn¡¯t help but scoff. ¡°She is just a little girl, and yet our uncle values her so much that he intends to hand over the Shen family to her? Doesn¡¯t he fear that the burden will be too heavy and crush her?¡±

    Shen Chong nodded. ¡®The main point is that the Shen family didn¡¯t send us an invitation. Are they really cutting off ties with us, the second branch?¡±

    Shen Zhong spoke up, ¡°Ifwe have to cut ties, then let¡¯s do it. Do you think that the Shen family today is the same as the Shen family of the past? After the Queen leaves, she will surely take away two-thirds of the Shen family¡¯s assets and then suppress the Shen family in various ways. The Shen family is no match for the Royal Family of Country A! It would be advantageous for us to make a timely cut.¡±

    Shen Chong sneered. ¡°You¡¯re right. I want to see how arrogant the Shen family would be in a few days. When we leave the Shen family, we¡¯ll at least take what belongs to us with us.¡±

    As they were speaking, the person who was in charge of gathering information came ln.

    Shen Zhong smiled and asked, ¡°Tell us, what¡¯s the situation now? Is the Shen family about to go bankrupt?¡±

 Chapter 531 - 531 The Truth Of The Past!

    531 The Truth Of The Past!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    As soon as these words were spoken, the investigator immediately said, ¡°No, the birthday banquet of the Shen family is over, and the Queen left with a pleasant demeanor!¡±

    Thank you readers!

    ¡°What?¡± Shen Zhong was stunned. ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Shen Chong also asked anxiously, ¡°What happened exactly?¡±

    ¡°Our people found out that the small-time actor turned out to be the Crown Prince of Country A! Oh no, I heard he¡¯s already the king!¡±

    Shen Zhong and Shen Chong. ¡°????¡±

    Both of them were confused and asked in disbelief, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°This is true!! There was a group of reporters outside the Shen family, and they all took pictures!¡±

    That day, the topic #NotActingProperlyAndGoingBackToInheritTheThrone# tagline went straight to trending.

    Now, all theizens knew that the ¡°Jade-faced Peach Blossom Eyes¡± Jing Zhen in the entertainment circle turned out to be the King of Country A!

    As he liked the entertainment circle, he hade to fool around in disguise. But now that the previous King of Country A had passed away, Jing Zhen had no choice but to go back and inherit the throne.

    This hot topic instantly made Jing Zhen¡¯s poprity explode.

    As a result, he directly went from an insignificant small celebrity to a major one. But unfortunately, Jing Zhen could no longer participate in any scheduled filming arrangements.

    His identity became a shackle that confined him.

    ¨C

    Shen Ruojing also saw the trending topic on the inte.

    In fact, Jing Zhen¡¯s name had been trending several times before, but he would only be on the top list for one or two hours before his name inexplicably disappeared, being suppressed by other celebrities.

    As a result, Jing Zhen¡¯s poprity had been tepid for years.

    Thinking back now, it was clear that this couldn¡¯t be coincidental.

    All the trending topics being suppressed and so on must have been done by Jing Zhen himself.

    After all, his identity was special. He had been hiding from the Queen, mingling in China¡¯s entertainment circle. If he really became popr, wouldn¡¯t the Queen recognize him? It was because he was so low-key and unremarkable that he had been able to escape the royal family¡¯s tracking.

    But this time around, the trending topic was not revoked.

    Jing Zhen became the King of Country A, and he would definitely attend various events in the future. He would inevitably show his face in public sooner orter.

    Hence, instead of exposing his identity at that time and causing people in the country to guess repeatedly, it was better to announce it to the world like this.

    The previous King of Country A had passed away, and it was time to bury him secretly.

    As Shen Ruojing pondered, she carefully looked at the trending list and found that there were few descriptions of her and her mother, but there was more focus on Jing Zhen¡¯s pictures. Seeing this, she finally felt relieved.

    Then she looked up and saw Chu Cichen standing in front of her, with a gentle expression. ¡°Are you going to Country A?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°My mother is not feeling well, and she is an elderly pregnant woman. I need to be with her until she delivers.¡±

    Meanwhile, Chu Cichen was already pondering the business prospects of the Loong Corporation in Country A.

    Country A was a small country located in the southeast of China, and they only had a poption of a few million. However, because it was adjacent to China, the people of Country A had some resemnce to the people of China. But in truth, the features of Country A¡¯s people were more attractive.

    Upon closer examination of Jing Zhen, one could actually see some exotic features on his face.

    Those peach blossom eyes were very deep, and when they looked at you, they gave you a feeling of endless depth.

    As the topic had drifted off, Chu Cichen retracted his thoughts.

    Country A was too small and was a monarchy with concentrated power. Their wealth came from several generations of umtion, and every person in the country was wealthy, living a veryfortable life.

    And because that was a ce where the King had the final say and had strong control over the country, the Loong Corporation basically had no influence in Country A.

    Chu Cichen thought of opening up a market there, but just as he was about to speak, he heard Shen Ruojing say, ¡°Don¡¯t go. ¡®

    Chu Cichen¡¯s phoenix eyes slightly sank, looking at her with sadness.

    Shen Ruojing said, ¡°Although my father looks unreliable, he is actually very cunning. Since the Queen Dowager has cleared the obstacles for him and is just waiting for him to return to inherit the throne, he must have his reasons for not going back.¡±

    Shen Ruojing pondered for a moment and said, ¡°1 think if it weren¡¯t for the queen forcing her way into our home this time and forcing me into a dead-end, my father would not have revealed his identity. This indicates that this trip to Country A may not be safe.¡±

    Chu Cichen immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s why I need to go even more.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shen Ruojing lowered her eyes.

    She thought of when her identity as Professor Z was exposedst time, and the bacsh she received after the public found out the fake news of her creating the No. 5 Neurotoxin. Hence, Shen Ruojing looked at Chu Cichen seriously and said, ¡°1 want you to stay and take care of the three children.¡±

    Chu Cichen hesitated for a moment.

    Shen Ruojing continued, ¡°Cichen, you and I are not simply two people. We are a family of five, so we can¡¯t both be in danger at the same time. Otherwise, what will happen to the three children if things go south? So, promise me. You have to stay in the capital and wait for me toe back.¡±

    Chu Cichen wanted to refuse, but when he looked up, he met Shen Ruojing¡¯s determined gaze.

    He knew that Shen Ruojing had thought it through. Things decided by 518 would never be reversed.

    Chu Cichen pursed his lips and finally said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Ruojing breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Chu Cichen wouldn ¡®t listen to her arrangements and would go on a dangerous trip with her father to Country A. She needed to make sure that there were no worries behind her, and in China, the only person she could trust was Chu Cichen.

    Shen Ruojing knew that her request was unreasonable.

    She was about tofort Chu Cichen when her phone suddenly rang. She then took it out and saw that it was Ye Lu calling.

    Shen Ruojing thought that Ye Lu must have seen the news and came to confirm with her. Shen Ruojing then answered the phone and expected to hear a cheerful voice, but instead, Ye Lu¡¯s voice sounded very serious. ¡°Something happened to Song Chen.¡±

    When Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen arrived at the hospital, Song Chen had been taken into the operating room. The doctors in the operating room were trustworthy, so Ye Lu didn¡¯t have to be inside, and she left to meet them outside after Shen Ruojing arrived.

    Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Ye Lu said, ¡°No one has harmed Song Chen recently, so I intentionally let my guard down to make the other side think we weren¡¯t paying attention, giving them the opportunity to expose themselves, rather than always hiding and lurking.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. She knew about this and so did Song Chen.

    Years ago, someone from an organization had asked Song Chen to pretend to date her as Chu Cichen. After that, the organization relentlessly pursued Song Chen.

    However, after he was protected, they seemingly ceased their activities.

    So, Song Chen and Ye Lu had discussed and decided to use Song Chen as bait to lure the other side out because Song Chen couldn¡¯t live in the hospital forever.

    The other side took the bait, and they struck again today.

    Ye Lu continued, ¡°Today, a strange nurse came to change Song Chen¡¯s medication. I became suspicious, and the nurse indeed attacked Song Chen. Fortunately, we were prepared and took down the nurse. We have handed her over to Mr. Chu¡¯s people for interrogation, and I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll know the truth soon.¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at Chu Cichen again.

    Chu Cichen nodded to her. ¡°l have a skilled interrogator among my people.

    Shen Ruojing nodded too. She had always wanted to know the truth about what happened back then. Why did the other side want to design a strange love affair between Song Chen and her? Now she finally had some clues.

    While waiting for Song Chen¡¯s surgery, Lu Cheng suddenly came over with a serious expression. ¡°Lord Jing, Bro Chu, the little nurse has confessed!¡±

    Shen Ruojing immediately looked at him.. ¡®What happened?!¡¯

 Chapter 532 - 532 Excessive Bleeding!

    532 Excessive Bleeding!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Lu Cheng was preparing to report the results when suddenly the door of the operating room was pushed open.

    A young nurse came running out and shouted, ¡°The patient is bleeding heavily! We need to give him a blood transfusion right away! Go to the blood bank and get some AB blood!¡±

    As soon as the words were spoken, someone ran past them to get the blood. Ye Lu was shocked and asked, ¡°How did this happen?¡±

    The people inside the operating room knew her and didn¡¯t treat her like a normal patient¡¯s family member.

    They replied directly, ¡°He was stabbed in the stomach and already lost a lot of blood. During the surgery, we identally hit a blood vessel, causing heavy bleeding. The situation is very urgent!¡±

    Ye Lu immediately looked toward Shen Ruojing, who furrowed her brows and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Lu hurriedly led Shen Ruojing into the adjacent disinfection room.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t go straight into the operating room when she arrived earlier because everyone who entered the operating room had to go through disinfection. As for Ye Lu, she had stayed outside to report the specific situation to Shen Ruojing.

    Now that they had to enter the operating room, they first went to the istion room to change into surgical gowns and went through the disinfection process before entering.

    Shen Ruojing quickly did all this, taking only two minutes.

    When she entered the operating room, she found that Chu Cichen had followed her in, but she didn¡¯t say anything and went straight to Song Chen¡¯s bed.

    Song Chen¡¯s abdomen had a small incision, and doctors and nurses were draining blood out of him. Beside him, the blood bags had been prepared before surgery and were being transfused into him. Song Chen¡¯s face was pale, but he hadn¡¯t passed out.

    After hearing the sound of someoneing in, he turned his head and looked over.

    Ye Lu and Shen Ruojing were wearing surgical caps and masks. Normally, even familiar people wouldn¡¯t be recognized at first sight, but Song Chen¡¯s gaze was fixed directly on Shen Ruojing.

    He smiled faintly.

    Shen Ruojing was taken aback by this.

    There was no pain on his face, which meant that he must have been numbed by excessive blood loss! And how could the patient be conscious during surgery?

    The person next to him exined hurriedly, ¡°He said he¡¯s allergic to anesthesia, so we didn¡¯t give him any injections.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Ruojing instinctively nced at Chu Cichen. She then immediately withdrew her gaze and walked quickly to Song Chen¡¯s side.

    She could see the doctor frantically searching for the bleeding point to press down on.

    Ye Lu immediately looked at Shen Ruojing, and she cooperatively took out a bag containing a row of silver needles.

    Without hesitation, Shen Ruojing pinched two silver needles and stuck them into Song Chen¡¯s acupoints!

    The doctors and nurses at the Shen family hospital already knew Ye Lu¡¯s identity and didn¡¯t question her actions when they saw her assisting Shen Ruojing. After two silver needles were inserted, Song Chen¡¯s bleeding stopped somewhat, and he no longer bled as much as before.

    After that, the lead doctor found the bleeding point and sutured it. Now, everything seemed to be improving. However, the data disyed on various instruments did not look good.

    The nurse who was monitoring the data immediately said, ¡°Where¡¯s the blood bag? We¡¯ve almost used up our two bags of blood here, but he is still in a state of blood loss! Hurry and remind them to bring it!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Someone else ran out again.

    But before that person even left, the first person who had just gone to get the blood bag ran back and said, ¡°It¡¯s not good. A batch of car crash patients were just brought into the hospital. Several of those patients are in need of AB blood type as well, and our AB blood bank is already low on supply. We already sent people to other hospitals to get blood, but it will take at least an hour!¡±

    People with A, B, and O blood types were moremon, and these three types each ounted for about 30% of the general poption. People with AB blood type, on the other hand, only made up about 10%.

    Therefore, when hospitals stored blood, they usually had less AB blood than the other types.

    Today¡¯s situation was unusual, and they happened to have a car crash where half of the victims had AB blood type, which led to the AB blood bags being in dire need.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze darkened slightly. She hadn¡¯t expected things to go this badly.

    The lead doctor furrowed his brow and asked the people present, ¡°Does anyone have AB blood type?

    There was silence in the ward when he asked.

    The medical instruments then emitted a dangerous rm, indicating that if there was no more blood input, Song Chen was likely to go into shock and die!

    ¡®Tm B type, what about you?

    ¡®Im also B.¡±

    ¡®Im A!¡±

    ¡®Im O!¡¯

    ¡®Who has AB? Hurry up and say something!¡±

    In the room, the doctors and nurses were all eager to save the patient.

    If any of them could donate blood, they would have spoken up already.

    However, coincidentally, it seemed that no one in the room had AB blood type. The probability of this happening was indeed quite low ¨C only one in ten people would have AB blood type

    Shen Ruojing was also bing anxious. Even though she was a skilled doctor, without a blood transfusion, she couldn¡¯t save the patient from hemorrhagic shock.

    The lying Song Chen also seemed to understand what was happening. He struggled to open his eyes, and Ye Lu shouted, ¡°Song Chen, stay awake, do you hear me? No sleeping!¡¯

    However, Song Chen felt his eyelids getting heavier as if he was about to sink into darkness. He tried to lift his arm but couldn¡¯t muster any strength. Finally, he could only move his fingers.

    Seeing this, Shen Ruojing fell silent for a moment and walked over to Song Chen¡¯s side.

    Song Chen¡¯s lips curled into a weak but pitiful smile, and he asked in a feeble voice, ¡®Why didn¡¯t youe to see me?

    Hearing this, Shen Ruojing pursed her lips but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Song Chen slowly opened the other hand which was tightly clenched into a fist. In his palmy a crystal-clear pebble.

    Song Chen looked at the stone and said, ¡°Do you remember this stone? It was our token of love...¡±

    Shen Ruojing, who had always been indifferent, was finally moved. She quietly lifted her eyes and looked at the stone in astonishment.

    Song Chen held the stone again and said, ¡°Jingjing, I didn¡¯t mean to deceive you. Can you forgive me?

    Shen Ruojing looked at his palm, not knowing what to say for a moment.

    Song Chen smiled bitterly but still grabbed Shen Ruojing¡¯s sleeve and wanted to say more. However, he had no strength left. He just stared at her, his eyes full of pleading and persistence.

    Although no more words were spoken, at this moment, everyone in the room seemed to understand what he was saying: ¡®if you don¡¯t forgive me, I won¡¯t rest in peace.¡¯

    Shen Ruojing clenched her fist, feeling an inexplicable sorrow and bitterness in her heart.

    Song Chen opened his mouth again. He seemingly used up thest of his strength to say, ¡°I sessfully lured them out....¡±

 Chapter 533 - 533 The Mastermind Behind The Scenes!

    533 The Mastermind Behind The Scenes!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Song Chen¡¯s expression was like that of a little puppy seeking praise as if he had a thousand words to say to Shen Ruojing.

    However, when he tried to speak, he couldn¡¯t even summon the strength to do so. It seemed as though his life had trulye to an end.

    Shen Ruojing looked at him, but she couldn¡¯t describe what she felt about him.

    She was very clear that the person she liked was always Chu Cichen. It wasn¡¯t his voice that she liked, but listening to him talk about his life, his studies, his readings, and his handling of various matters...

    The six months she had spent in the dungeon was a horrible experience. It was Chu Cichen¡¯s life andpany that had helped her emerge from the darkness.

    Hence, during the time when Song Chen was with her, she always treated him as Chu Cichen.

    Later on, when she found out that Song Chen had impersonated Chu Cichen, she was angry, but what she was really angry about was herself, for not being able to tell the two apart in the first ce.

    It was clear that Song Chen and Chu Cichen were two people with different personalities.

    Shen Ruojing had been very confused about the whole thing.

    She didn¡¯t know whether Song Chen¡¯s impersonation was too good or whether the Song Chen who had been with her for those six months was actually her imagination of Chu Cichen.

    Expressing her feelings seemed to make the emotional tangle even moreplicated.

    But Shen Ruojing was very clear that her confusion had always been about Chu Cichen. She had never had feelings for Song Chen.

    So, she was able to cut off all ties with him.

    After Song Chen was hospitalized, she never visited him once and never felt sad or confused about him.

    But when Song Chen was really about to die in front of her, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t want him to die.

    Perhaps it was out ofpassion for a patient as a doctor, or perhaps it was out ofpassion for a human.

    She had been using Song Chen to attract those people all along.

    Song Chen also understood this, but he was still helping her.

    But now that the mastermind had been revealed, he was of no use to her anymore, was he?

    A low and deep voice suddenly rang out in the hospital room. ¡°You don¡¯t have to make such a deep and profound show of moral ckmail toward her. You¡¯re not going to die.¡±

    Shen Ruojing suddenly turned around and saw Chu Cichen standing behind her, his gaze coldly fixed on Song Chen.

    Then, Chu Cichen looked at her and said slowly and distinctly, ¡°I¡¯m AB positive.¡±

    His eyes were frosty, and he looked at Song Chen with a determined gaze, as if to say he wouldn¡¯t let Shen Ruojing owe him anything.

    ¡­

    Chu Cichen donated 500ml of blood, and Song Chen was saved.

    The operating doctor continued to stitch the wound, and when that was being done, Shen Ruojing helped Chu Cichen out of the room.

    The amount of blood a person could donate without damaging the body was 400ml, but Chu Cichen, relying on his strong body, donated 500ml.

    At this moment, his face was pale, and he seemed to have no strength to even walk, leaning on Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing then helped him sit on a long bench in the corridor.

    Chu Cichen said, ¡°Jingjing, I¡¯m thirsty.¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked around and immediately went to the nearby vending machine to buy a can of energy drink.

    Chu Cichen stared at the can and did not reach out to take it. Instead, he raised his eyebrows at Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing understood what he meant. She rolled her eyes subconsciously, took out a tissue from her pocket, and wiped the part of the can that his mouth would touch before opening the tab to give it to him with a smile on her lips. ¡°Young Master, drink it.¡±

    When they carried out missions together, this guy was always picky and particr. Whenever he drank outside drinks, he would wipe them clean with disinfectant wipes.

    At that time, Shen Ruojing and Dugu Xiao joked and called him ¡®Young Master¡¯.

    Chu Cichen took the can and took two sips, and his lips seemed less dry than before, but they were still without any color.

    Shen Ruojing looked at him.

    Chu Cichen, who had lost too much blood, had a pale face like paper, and his whole presence showed a sense of brokenness.

    He should be really weak at the moment, and this caused his usually tough cheeks to soften a bit.

    There was also a hint of warmth in his eyes.

    This scene made Shen Ruojing feel slightly stunned.

    His current appearance was truly simr to the fake Chu Cichen from five years ago. His face was stripped of the vicissitudes and maturity of the past few years, and had a hint of youthfulness.

    When he was silent, she couldn¡¯t tell if he was the current Chu Cichen or the Chu Cichen from five years ago...

    Shen Ruojing frowned.

    That strange feeling came again.

    When she learned that the person who had dated her years ago was Song Chen, she found it unbelievable.

    Not to mention how deep her feelings for Chu Cichen were, but her professionalism alone made her very sensitive to people.

    During those years of missions, makeup art was very popr.

    However, she could recognize anyone at a nce, as long as there was a slight difference on the face or even in temperament, she couldn¡¯t be fooled.

    But whether it was Song Chen pretending to be Chu Cichen back then, or the strange feeling that Chu Cichen gave her now, it made her feel like her mind was muddled.

    For some time, she couldn¡¯t tell the difference between the two of them from five years ago...

    Shen Ruojing frowned.

    This feeling was too strange.

    She tightened her jaw at the thought.

    Song Chen said that he had been trained to be like Chu Cichen back then. What kind of organization could make a personpletely forget themselves and be someone else?

    She suddenly looked toward the distance and saw that Lu Cheng was still standing there, so she beckoned him over and asked, ¡®So, what did you find out?¡±

    Lu Cheng nced at Chu Cichen first, and seeing that he didn¡¯t object, he continued, ¡°That nurse was trained through special means. Our people couldn¡¯t get anything out of her until we used some special methods to finally find out her identity and track her down.¡±

    ¡°What is her background?¡±

    Lu Cheng cleared his throat and looked carefully at Shen Ruojing. ¡°She is a death soldier trained by Country A¡¯s royal family.¡± Shen Ruojing.

    She waspletely stunned. ¡°What did you say?

    Lu Cheng repeated, ¡°She is a death soldier trained by Country A¡¯s royal family.

    So during our interrogation, she resisted to the point of death. We had to use some special methods to confirm her identity. However, there are many people in Country A¡¯s royal family, and we don¡¯t know who sent her specifically.¡±

    Shen Ruojing tensed her chin and her eyes became confused.

    So this matter was rted to her father Jing Zhen again?

    Someone had trained Song Chen to fall in love with her, and ording to what Song Chen said, the person from that organization had made him propose and then had a rtionship with Shen Ruojing...

    Why did the other party want Song Chen and her to have a rtionship?

    What would happen after having a rtionship?

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes!

    Suddenly, she had a guess in her mind!

 Chapter 534 - 534 Truth?

    534 Truth?

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    After having a rtionship and being married, she would have a child!

    So the real purpose of the other party should be to have her and Song Chen have a child?

    Country A¡¯s royal family members were declining in number. If the purpose was a child, didn¡¯t it mean that they wanted Jing Zhen¡¯s bloodline?

    Although Jing Zhen had always pretended to be foolish and innocent, he was actually very shrewd...

    Her father had always been clean and never had any private affairs in the entertainment industry...

    So, because they had no way to scheme against Jing Zhen, they could only scheme against herself because she was Jing Zhen¡¯s descendant?

    She couldn¡¯t help but ponder, who else would want Jing Zhen¡¯s bloodline?

    Shen Ruojing felt a headache thinking about it...

    She turned her head to look at Chu Cichen and saw the man also frowning and pondering.

    However, there was a hint of realization in his expression. Shen Ruojing then asked, ¡°Do you know anything? Who from Country A¡¯s royal family would plot against me?¡±

    Chu Cichen analyzed for her. ¡°The Old King actually had three concubines, and the Old Queen only had one son, your father. The other concubines had many children, but the descendants of those people were all killed by your grandmother, the Old Queen. Your father became the only heir of Country A.¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned. ¡°So you mean that it was the old concubines who wanted a child of royal bloodline?¡±

    Chu Cichen coughed. ¡°There is a possibility. Only with a child can theypete with your grandmother. And as far as I know, the families of those old concubines were not wiped out by your grandmother. But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s them...¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t know much about Country A¡¯s royal family.

    After all, Country A was too small. Even if she had executed missions for the organization, she had never been there.

    When she heard this, she was stunned. ¡°Besides the old concubines, who else would want my father not to return but want a child instead?¡±

    Chu Cichen looked at her and coughed again. ¡°There are also your father¡¯s royal consorts.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°???¡±

    She was dumbfounded. ¡°My dad has a consort... Wait, did you just say... consorts?¡±

    (... There¡¯s more than one?! Is he really that much of a scumbag?)

    Seemingly aware of her doubts, Chu Cichen didn¡¯t want to directly expose the ugliness of his father-inw.

    He continued to cough and exin, ¡°Country A is a constitutional monarchy, and the status of women is very low. It is a polygamous system...¡±

    After speaking, he immediately exined, ¡°But your father was indeed wronged. He left Country A because he ran away from marriage and did not want to marry anyone. But after your grandmother killed all the other heirs, he became the crown prince. Your grandmother then took the liberty to help your father marry three consorts for the sake of her own position and bncing various forces.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°...¡±

    A nameless anger surged in her heart.

    At this moment, she finally understood why the Shen family didn¡¯t want to send her for a political marriage. This wasn¡¯t giving away a daughter but basically offering tribute!

    Fine, the low status of women could be overlooked, but having multiple wives?! This was especially true for a king¡­

    She had been wondering why the Queen was suppressing the Shen family, and why her father didn¡¯te forward to acknowledge his identity... but now everything was clear.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the Queen pushing Shen Ruojing to a dead-end, her father probably would never have wanted to go home!

    Having her mother, Shen Qianhui, and several other well-connected and influential youngdies of Country A sharing one husband made Shen Ruojing anxious for her mother.

    She became more and more convinced that she must go to Country A with her mother!

    She could not let her mother be a sacrificialmb thrown into a wolf¡¯s den.

    When Shen Ruojing was deeply shocked, Chu Cichen said, ¡°So I specte that the person plotting against you is one of your father¡¯s royal consorts. She probably only wants a child and doesn¡¯t want your father to return... I estimate that a new round of struggle for the throne has begun.¡±

    Shen Ruojing took a deep breath and nodded in agreement with him.

    Chu Cichen looked at her and tentatively said, ¡°This trip to Country A is bound to be full of difficulties, so Jingjing, let me apany you.¡±

    However, Shen Ruojing looked at him firmly and said, ¡°No.¡±

    She had many trusted people in China, but the only one she could trust to protect the children was him.

    In addition to owning the Chu Corporation, Chu Cichen was also 527. He would surely be able to protect the children!

    Chu Cichen wanted to say something else, but seeing Shen Ruojing¡¯s determined attitude, the words that were about toe out of his mouth suddenly changed. ¡°Do you and him have a token of love?

    Shen Ruojing.

    The topic had turned so abruptly that she didn¡¯t understand it for a moment.

    When she finally understood what he meant, she coughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not really a token of love, just a cobblestone path we often walked on in the park. He picked one up from the path and said he wanted to keep it as a memento.¡±

    Chu Cichen, however, said thoughtfully, ¡°...but we don¡¯t have a token of love between us.¡¯

    This made Shen Ruojing feel slightly stunned. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°Yes, we do.¡¯

    Chu Cichen furrowed his brows, unable to remember what their token of love

    Shen Ruojing pretended to be angry. ¡°You even forgot our token of love.¡±

    Chu Cichen.

    He immediately became cautious instead of jealous and asked carefully, ¡°What is it then?¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at him and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s a pink moon.¡¯

    As soon as she spoke, Chu Cichen seemed to remember something, and his expression softened.

    It was when they were overseas. Back then, Chu Cichen thought that 518 had epted him, so he didn¡¯t wear a mask when he went on a date with her once.

    At that time, Shen Ruojing was wearing a mask, and the fake boyfriend had coincidentally said that he was on a business trip overseas, which was the time they took a photo at the university...

    The two of them then walked casually on the beach by the sea.

    Someone was setting off fireworks at that time, and the whole sky suddenly turned red with various colors.

    Chu Cichen then took out his phone and suddenly took a photo of her.

    It was a coincidence that the fireworks at that time were pink, and the entire sky, moon, and sea turned pink, creating a unique beauty.

    Chu Cichen handed her the photo, and Shen Ruojingughed and said, ¡®Did you give me a pink moon as a love token?¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s face instantly turned red.

    Thinking back to six years ago, those youthful days seemed to still be in front of him.

    But then, seeing Chu Cichen furrowing his brows, Shen Ruojing hesitated and asked, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that you at the time?

    Of the few deep impressions she had of that love six years ago, they all urred overseas.

    But at the time, Song Chen was based in China, so she naturally thought that everything that had happened overseas was with Chu Cichen.

    However, upon careful consideration, Song Chen had lied to her that he was on a business trip overseas and even tricked her into going to the university to take a photo with Chu Cichen...

    Could she have gotten it wrong?

    As she was struggling, she heard Chu Cichen say with a darkened face. ¡°It was

    Shen Ruojing let out a sigh of relief.

    Chu Cichen once again said softly, ¡°Jingjing, can¡¯t you tell the difference between me and him?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was silent for a moment, suddenly not knowing how to answer the question.

    Just then, her phone rang.

    She answered the call, and a familiar electronic voice came from the other end..

    ¡®Shen Ruojing, do you know why Song Chen and Chu Cichen look so alike?¡±

 Chapter 535 - 535 Secret

    535 Secret

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Chu Cichen and Song Chen¡¯s resemnce had always been a puzzle in her heart.

    It was impossible for any person, even identical twins, to have exactly the same behavior... and this was true even if one of them was a professional imitator. This was unless Song Chen had forgotten himself andpletely transformed into Chu Cichen. If that were the case, only then would the imitation be wless.

    She was indeed curious, so she asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    The other party smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°...¡±

    She knew that the other party wouldn¡¯t be so kind as to tell her the answer directly.

    It seemed that the other party had been leading her forward, but she didn¡¯t know the purpose.

    She was getting a little angry, but then she heard the other party speak again. ¡°However, I can tell you another secret.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Do you know why we must kill Song Chen?¡±

    Shen Ruojing fell silent.

    She narrowed her eyes. Before the other party said this, she didn¡¯t know. But at this moment, she suddenly understood something. ¡°Because Song Chen not only knows your secret but has also seen you?¡±

    ¡°How interesting, you never disappoint me, hahaha!¡±

    After saying this, the other party hung up directly.

    Shen Ruojing stared at her phone in a daze for a while.

    The door of the operating room was pushed open at this time. Shen Ruojing then looked over and saw that Song Chen¡¯s wound had been stitched up, and he was pushed out of the operating room. His face was pale, clearly weak from excessive blood loss, but his willpower was strong. He was still keeping his eyes open.

    Upon seeing Shen Ruojing, Song Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Shen Ruojing followed him into the ward. After the doctors left him there, Shen Ruojing stepped forward and took Song Chen¡¯s pulse.

    Song Chen¡¯s wound was not actually severe, but during the surgery, the chief doctor had somehow touched his internal organs, causing massive bleeding and a life-threatening situation. Now that his blood was replenished, his pulse was weak but stable.

    Seeing that Song Chen was no longer in danger, Shen Ruojing hesitated for a moment and was about to speak when Song Chen asked, ¡°Jingjing, am I useful to you again?¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at him.

    Song Chen smiled and said, ¡°I know from the beginning that it was one-sided love between us, and I was the one who deceived you. What I fear now is bing useless to you.¡±

    His voice was still weak. ¡°So, if there¡¯s anything you want me to do, tell me. I¡¯d be very happy.¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t expect him to say such a thing. After thinking for a moment, she asked, ¡°When you were secretly locked up and trained back then, did you ever see the other party¡¯s faces?¡±

    Song Chen immediately replied, ¡°I saw several of them. They had to bring me food, and every once in a while, someone woulde to see if my imitation was urate... In the end, it was only after that person¡¯s inspection and approval that I was sent to your side.¡±

    He had indeed seen the people from that organization.

    Shen Ruojing thought about it and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to Country A soon. Would you like to go with me?¡±

    Song Chen¡¯s face showed a joyful expression. ¡°I¡¯d love to!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he pulled on his wound in excitement and took a sharp breath while holding it. Then, hey back down on the bed. Seeing the worry in Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes, he immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. When do we leave?¡±

    Shen Ruojing thought carefully. ¡°In a week.¡±

    Song Chen¡¯s wound would scab over in a week, and then he could leave with her.

    However...

    Shen Ruojing looked at him. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. The future of this trip is uncertain, and there are many dangers. Are you sure you want to go with me?¡±

    Song Chen smiled. ¡°Yes, as long as I¡¯m with you, I¡¯m willing to go through any danger.¡±

    Shen Ruojing ignored hisst sentence and said indifferently, ¡°1 have no feelings for you.¡¯

    ¡°I know,¡± Song Chen said with a bitter smile. ¡°I know you¡¯ve always liked Mr. Chu, and I never dared to hope that you would like me. But my liking for you has nothing to do with it. I¡¯m willing to help you, and by doing so, I¡¯m helping myself. Only by finding that organization and resolving the issues between you and them can I live openly and honestly, right?¡±

    Seeing that he understood, Shen Ruojing breathed a sigh of relief.

    She didn¡¯t want to be caught between two men, so some things had to be made clear.

    After talking to Song Chen, Shen Ruojing left the ward.

    Chu Cichen stepped forward immediately upon seeing her. He had just lost so much blood, and his face was pale and weak at the moment. ¡®Jingjing...¡¯

    Shen Ruojing looked at him. ¡®What?¡±

    Chu Cichen hesitated for a while but ultimately said nothing. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    He lowered his eyes, covering the deep thoughts and worry within, but his face showed a mix of resistance and anger. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of the three children at home. The children and I will wait for you toe back.¡±

    ¡®Alright.¡±

    Seven dayster.

    The Queen Dowager and King of Country A returned to their country, and they would naturally be traveling with the royal aircraft of Country A.

    Next to the airport tarmac.

    The royal guards surrounded and protected their king.

    Jing Zhen wore a suit with gold threads, standing tall and exuding a powerful aura. Gone was his previous timidity as he had transformedpletely. Having grown up in the royal family, his upbringing and demeanor had long since been ingrained in his bones.

    Shen Qianhui stood beside him, supported by Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Yuansong and the three children came to see them off personally. Shen Yuansong¡¯s gaze then swept over Shen Qianhui andnded on Shen Ruojing. After contemting for a while, the white-haired old man said, ¡°Jingjing, take good care of your mother.¡±

    ¡®Grandpa, don¡¯t worry.¡¯

    After finishing her words, Shen Ruojing looked at the three little ones. ¡®Are you sure your daddy isn¡¯ting?

    Chu Tianye said, ¡°Daddy has meetings every morning, and he said that there was an important meeting, so he really couldn¡¯t make it.¡¯

    Chu Xiaomeng then said, ¡°Mommy, did you make Dad angry?

    Chu Yu furrowed his little brows. ¡°Sigh, Daddy has been really busy these days, and it seems like he¡¯s genuinely angry. A grown man getting angry with a woman is just too petty!¡¯

    After the three little ones finished speaking, Shen Yuansong coughed lightly.

    He then nced at a man in the royal guard team before lowering his voice as he looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Jingjing, you¡¯re taking this man named Song Chen with you but not Cichen. As a man, his pride must be hurt, which would make him angry. What were you thinking?¡±

    Shen Ruojing also gave him a bitter smile.

    Ever since she made the decision that day, Chu Cichen seemed to be angry, and his attitude toward her had be somewhat cold these past few days.

    She understood.

    If she were Chu Cichen, she would be angry too.

    But she didn¡¯t expect him not to evene to see her off..

 Chapter 536 - 536 Searching For Someone!

    536 Searching For Someone!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Jing Zhen listened to the conversation between several people and sneered coldly. ¡°He¡¯s just a pretty boy. Jingjing, don¡¯t worry. Since he¡¯s so ungrateful, when we get to Country A, Father will find you more sons-inw!¡±

    It was always difficult for a father-inw to like his son-inw.

    Shen Yuansong heard this and felt a little annoyed. Did his son-inw¡¯s family really have a habit of being fickle?

    However, this son-inw was now a king and couldn¡¯t be treated coldly.

    Shen Yuansong then looked at Shen Qianhui and said, ¡°Qianhui, remember, you are a daughter of the Shen family. No matter what happens, the Shen family will support you! If anyone dares to be fickle, the door of the Shen family will always be open for you.¡±

    Shen Qianhui. ¡°...¡±

    Jing Zhen coughed and touched his nose. ¡°It¡¯s almost time, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Several people slowly walked toward the ne.

    Shen Ruojing was thest to board. Before getting on the ne, she looked back and saw a car approaching quickly, stopping not far away.

    No one got out of the car after it stopped.

    But when Shen Ruojing stared at the car, the window slowly opened, revealing Chu Cichen¡¯s wless and handsome side face.

    The man looked unhappy. After looking at Shen Ruojing, he turned his gaze to Song Chen, who was disguised as a bodyguard.

    His face darkened even more when he saw Song Chen.

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°...¡±

    She waved in the distance but saw Chu Cichen withdraw his gaze and slowly close the window.

    ¡°...¡±

    Shen Ruojing touched her nose, sighed, and heard Jing Zhen¡¯s urging, so she boarded the ne.

    The private jet was very luxurious, with severalrge sofas, a bar, and a leisure area for the masters.

    Jing Zhen helped Shen Qianhui sit on the sofa, poured her juice and warm water, prepared a fruit tter, and was very considerate and gentle.

    The Queen Dowager sneered at the sight.

    The Queen Dowager then said slowly, ¡°Your coronation ceremony is being prepared in the country. It is estimated that it will be held in half a month. At that time, the Queen will be named together...¡±

    The Queen Dowager nced at Shen Qianhui andughed. ¡°As for the Queen¡¯s choice...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Jing Zhen hurriedly interrupted her, ¡°Mother, it¡¯s a long journey. You should rest more. We¡¯ll discuss the details when we arrive in Country A.¡±

    Jing Zhen had not yet told Shen Qianhui about the three concubines in Country A...

    Although Jing Zhen was not in the country, he still had connections in the royal family. Therefore, he knew that the Queen Dowager had chosen three concubines for him. However, he was worried that telling Shen Qianhui too early would make her sad, so he thought it would be better for her to rest well.

    But Shen Ruojing revealed the truth, directly saying to Shen Qianhui, ¡°Mother, Father has three concubines in the pce of Country A.¡±

    Shen Qianhui, who was feeling nauseous and had morning sickness,¡±?¡±

    Her attention was instantly attracted, and she looked at Jing Zhen incredulously. Her always gentle face now showed an unbelievable expression. ¡°You...¡±

    Jing Zhen coughed. ¡°Wife, let me exin. It was all arranged by the old witch. I wasn¡¯t in the country, and I haven¡¯t even seen their faces!¡±

    Shen Qianhui hesitated and bit her lips.

    Jing Zhen immediately swore, ¡°Wife, I will only spend my life with you! I swear!¡±

    The Queen Dowager listened and sneered.

    Her expression became somewhat distracted, and she said to Shen Qianhui, ¡®Men¡¯s mouths are deceitful. When his father married me, he said the same thing. But what happenedter? To maintain power and bnce among different forces, one woman after another entered the pce. Besides, which man in this world doesn¡¯t desire a harem of three thousand beauties?¡±

    Jing Zhen¡¯s face darkened. ¡®Old witch, shut up!¡±

    The Queen Dowager raised her eyebrows. ¡°If I shut up, will those facts cease to be the truth? Those three princesses are all very beautiful. Who knows, you might like them when you see them.¡±

    Jing Zhen wanted to say something, but Shen Qianhui held his hand.

    Jing Zhen turned back to see Shen Qianhui sigh. ¡®IIS this why you¡¯ve always refused toe home?

    Jing Zhen choked.

    Shen Qianhui looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°1 understand now. You¡¯ve been hiding your identity for me. Even when the Shen family was pushed to such a desperate situation, you didn¡¯t show up... Jing Zhen, I¡¯ve said it before, having

    you in my life is enough.¡±

    After finishing, she smiled gently. ¡°1 believe you.¡¯

    Jing Zhen¡¯s face showed an expression of joy.

    But the Queen Dowager smiled contemptuously. ¡°You believe him? How foolish! Not just men, even women with power and status want a male harem, right? For example, your daughter...¡¯

    Shen Ruojing.

    She didn¡¯t understand how the conversation suddenly shifted to her, but the next moment, she heard the Queen Dowagerugh. ¡®That Song Chen which you arranged to join the personal guards, isn¡¯t he your old lover?

    Shen Ruojing.

    She twitched her mouth, about to say something, but Shen Qianhui looked at her. ¡°Jingjing, I also want to ask you, what¡¯s going on?

    Jing Zhenughed. ¡°Whether our daughter keeps one pretty boy or another, what¡¯s the difference?

    Shen Qianhui gave him a nce and looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Why does that person look so much like Mr. Chu? Who is he?¡±

    Shen Ruojing had already decided to take Song Chen to Country A, so she had asked her father to help arrange it.

    Hence, she had thought about this. ¡®He is... Chu Cichen¡¯s twin brother.¡¯

    Shen Qianhui was surprised for a moment but then realized. ¡®So they¡¯ve always had genes for multiple births in their family, no wonder you gave birth to three children all at once...¡±

    After finishing, she realized she had strayed from the topic, so she immediately said, ¡°Jingjing, we must not be indecisive. You can¡¯t be unfair to Cichen. I¡¯ve been observing him during this time, and he¡¯s been really good to you...¡±

    Shen Ruojing rubbed her forehead. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not overthinking it, let me tell you...¡±

    So, Shen Ruojing listened to a whole series of lectures from Shen Qianhui. With endless reminders and instructions, Shen Ruojing finally promised that she would never be unfaithful to Chu Cichen, and the matter was dropped.

    Five hourster, the ne finally arrived at the pce of Country A!

    Looking down from the ne, the pce below was magnificent and imposing.

    Naturally, there was an airstrip inside the pce, and nearby, people from the pce had been waiting there for a while. Beforending, Shen Ruojing saw several women standing there...

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes darkened, and she immediately said to the flight attendant on the ne, ¡°Go and get Song Chen for me.¡±

    Shen Qianhui who had just given her a long lecture.

    The nended.

    As Shen Ruojing disembarked, Song Chen came to her side. Shen Ruojing then pointed to the people ahead and asked, ¡°Take a look at these people, do you recognize anyone?

    Song Chen nced at them and said, ¡®Yes..¡±

 Chapter 537 - 537 Establishing Dominance?

    537 Establishing Dominance?

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Shen Ruojing looked at him in surprise.

    She didn¡¯t expect to find a clue as soon as they arrived in Country A.

    But then she heard Song Chen say. ¡°The person back then was indeed a woman, but she wore a veil, so I couldn¡¯t see her face. Judging by her figure, there are two people in that group who are somewhat simr to her.¡±

    After saying that, Song Chen moved closer to Shen Ruojing and pointed out the two women standing on the tarmac who were waiting for them.

    Beforeing to Country A, Shen Ruojing had asked Jing Zhen to investigate the three consorts in the pce, so she quickly recognized the two people Song Chen pointed out.

    One of them was a mature woman who looked to be under forty years old. She seemed knowledgeable and gentle, standing in the forefront, and appeared to have the highest status among the three.

    She was the Queen Dowager¡¯s maternal niece, and her name is Yan Rushuang. She was the first consort chosen for Jing Zhen by the Queen Dowager. She entered the pce 15 years ago.

    The other one pointed out by Song Chen was a 25-year-old young woman who had been chosen by the Queen Dowager to enter the pce two years ago. Her name was Luo Sha, and she had a beautiful and generous appearance. She was dressed in a very eye-catching tight-fitting yellow dress that entuated her enchanting figure and her boldness.

    Behind the two women stood an inconspicuous woman with a round face. She kept her head down as if she were afraid, looking like a little white rabbit that had mistakenly entered the pce. She was Jing Zhen¡¯s second consort, Ji Nina, and she entered the pce earlier than Luo Sha. However, she stood at the back because of her humble background.

    Shen Ruojing fell silent for a moment.

    Song Chen then said, ¡°That Luo Sha is too young to be the person from six years ago. Judging by her figure, Yan Rushuang is the most likely candidate.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Ruojing nced at him.

    Song Chen¡¯s face was still pale and thin, looking as if he would copse with just a gust of wind...

    But today, he gave Shen Ruojing a strange feeling. Wearing the royal guard uniform, his posture was straight, and his youthful air seemed to have faded, reced by a more masculine aura. It was as if he had aged a few years and somehow resembled Chu Cichen again.

    Shen Ruojing lowered her eyes.

    She felt a bit guilty.

    Six years ago, it was understandable that she couldn¡¯t tell Chu Cichen and Song Chen apart since she had only met the foreign Chu Cichen a few times.

    But six yearster, their temperaments were worlds apart. When they were in their own country, she could tell the difference between Song Chen and Chu Cichen at a nce. Yet just now, she faintly saw Chu Cichen¡¯s shadow in Song Chen.

    Could it be that people with simr appearances always had some simrities?

    Just as Shen Ruojing was thinking about this, she saw Song Chen suddenly cover his mouth and cough. He then looked at her with innocent eyes. ¡°Jingjing, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t try to see her face clearly back then. I don¡¯t know if my analysis is correct or if it can help you.¡±

    With that weak appearance now... where was there any resemnce between him and Chu Cichen?

    Shen Ruojing looked away, feeling that she was overthinking it.

    The interaction between the two caught the eye of Shen Qianhui, who was walking ahead, and she became anxious.

    After all, she had just lectured her daughter, so why was she still so close to Song Chen? Could it be that her daughter really liked Song Chen? That would be terrible...

    So Shen Qianhui hurriedly spoke up, ¡°Jingjing,e and help me.¡±

    Shen Ruojing understood her look and was speechless for a moment. Then she stepped forward to support Shen Qianhui¡¯s arm.

    Jing Zhen walked in the front, with the Queen Dowager half a step behind him. Shen Ruojing, supporting Shen Qianhui, was half a step behind the two of them.

    After the group got off the ne, Yan Rushuang, who was at the front, immediately came forward. She gracefully knelt down with her entire body prostrated on the ground, and she shouted, ¡°Greetings to Your Majesty, the King!¡±

    As she spoke, the group of consorts and ministers behind her quickly knelt down and paid their respects.

    Seeing their etiquette, Shen Ruojing frowned.

    Country A was indeed a constitutional monarchy, with the king having the highest authority. This kind of prostration etiquette was no longer seen in China. If she had to kneel down like this all the time...

    Shen Ruojing clenched her jaw, unable to imagine her future life.

    She looked worriedly at Shen Qianhui.

    She could still escape unscathed, but since Jing Zhen had returned to his country, Shen Qianhui would not be able to leave. Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t know if her mother could adapt to such an environment in the future.

    Fortunately, although women¡¯s status here was low, they didn¡¯t need to cover their faces in shame. At least, the royal women could show their faces.

    In some ces, women had to cover their faces, and only their husbands could see their true appearance.

    Country A was more open in this regard.

    As Shen Ruojing was lost in thought, Jing Zhen raised his hand and said, ¡°Rise.¡±

    His aura was strong.

    The weing people below got up one after another.

    The Queen Dowager looked at Jing Zhen. ¡°Your uncle has alsoe to greet you. Go and talk to the ministers about the enthronement.¡±

    It was necessary tomunicate with the ministers after returning to the country.

    Jing Zhen naturally understood that since he had returned, he had to grasp power in order to live a better life. Otherwise, he would only be a puppet in the hands of the Queen Dowager.

    Jing Zhen always knew what should be done and what shouldn¡¯t, so he nodded.

    He nced at Shen Qianhui, about to speak, when Yan Rushuang stepped forward. ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry. I have already arranged for Sister Shen¡¯s residence, which is next to your pce in Chaoyun Hall. I assure you that Sister Shen will feel at home.¡±

    Her words made it sound as if they were the guests and she was the host..

 Chapter 538 - 538 Face Smacking!

    538 Face Smacking!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes.

    Was this a show of authority as soon as they entered?

    Just as she was about to speak up for Shen Qianhui, Jing Zhen said, ¡°She will stay with me.¡±

    His tone wasmanding.

    Yan Rushuang was slightly stunned, but she didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, she lowered her head and gently said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take Sister Shen to your pce right away.¡±

    Only then was Jing Zhen satisfied. He couldn¡¯t stay in the harem for too long, so he looked at Shen Qianhui. ¡°You go first, I¡¯ll be there shortly. If you need anything, just order them directly.¡±

    As soon as he spoke, the expressions of the women present changed slightly.

    Jing Zhen used the word ¡®order.¡¯

    This implied that Shen Qianhui¡¯s status was higher than the other three!

    Yan Rushuang¡¯s face quickly returned to normal, and she smiled. ¡°Yes, we will take good care of Sister Shen!¡±

    After Jing Zhen left, the Queen Dowager looked at the four leadingdies at the scene and smiled. ¡°Rushuang, take Miss Shen to her residence. As for the rest of you, go do what you need to do.¡±

    The always inconspicuous Ji Nina immediately bowed slightly and left with her servants.

    But the young Luo Sha came over with a smile. ¡°Que...no, I mean, Queen Dowager, I also want to bring Sister Shen to her residence.¡±

    The Queen Dowager ignored her and left with her people.

    Yan Rushuang said to Shen Qianhui, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Shen Ruojing then supported Shen Qianhui¡¯s arm and followed Yan Rushuang.

    The huge pce was built in Gothic style, full of exotic charm. However, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t get to appreciate the modern pce style because Luo Sha kept chattering beside her,

    ¡°Sister Shen, has His Majesty the King been in China all these years? I saw his news reports, saying he likes acting in films? Does His Majesty have any other hobbies? Does he prefer spicy or sweet food?¡±

    ¡°Does His Majesty have any habits? This is my first time seeing him. I saw China¡¯s news reports and thought His Majesty looked great on camera, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be even more handsome in person...¡±

    As a twenty-five years old woman, Luo Sha was originally very unwilling to be married to a nearly fifty-year-old man.

    But today, when she saw Jing Zhen, her heart bloomed. She hadn¡¯t expected the king to be so handsome! Also, he didn¡¯t look old at all; saying that he was only thirty wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration!

    As she spoke, Luo Sha walked over to Shen Ruojing and ordered directly, ¡°Let me help Sister Shen, you step aside.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nced at her and scoffed, ¡°No need.¡±

    Luo Sha¡¯s servant immediately became angry. ¡®Hey, our princess is talking to you! What¡¯s with your attitude?¡±

    Shen Ruojing furrowed her brows. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my attitude?¡±

    Luo Sha sneered. ¡°Are you Sister Shen¡¯s servant in China? Since you¡¯vee to our Country A, you must obey our pce rules. In the pce, apart from the king, queen, and princess, the status of a consort is the most respected. I am a consort, and Sister Shen¡¯s status is not yet clear. So when you speak to me, you should show respect. Do you understand? Otherwise, I can have you executed by firing squad!¡±

    Luo Sha was very arrogant and had an outgoing personality. She seemed like the kind of person who would charge headfirst into battle without thinking.

    Shen Ruojing nced at Yan Rushuang.

    As expected, Yan Rushuang sighed softly. ¡°Luo Sha, what are you doing? When Sister Shen was in China, she and His Majesty the King were a lifelong couple. China¡¯s tradition is monogamy, and their rtionship is very good. Although Sister Shen¡¯s status is not yet determined, it¡¯s different from ours. You should show her more respect.¡±

    These words seemed to defend Shen Qianhui on the surface, but they were actually a veiled attack.

    Luo Sha became even angrier and sneered. ¡°The position of the queen is not yet settled. Who is more respected is uncertain!¡±

    Yan Rushuang continued, ¡°Speaking of which, none of us has given birth to a child for His Majesty. However, Sister Shen not only gave birth to his only daughter, but I also heard that she is now pregnant...¡±

    Upon hearing this, Luo Sha immediately looked maliciously at Shen Qianhui¡¯s abdomen.

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes.

    Although many people in China knew about Shen Qianhui¡¯s pregnancy, the fact that Yan Rushuang heard about it so quickly indicated that she had a widework of connections.

    Yan Rushuang was the Queen Dowager¡¯s niece and shared the same surname. The Queen Dowager must have brought her into the pce to continue the family¡¯s glory and have her be the next queen...

    As Shen Ruojing pondered, she heard Luo Sha mockinglyugh. ¡°What does having only one daughter count for? His Majesty is already in his forties, and there is still no son to inherit the throne. What¡¯s the big deal?¡±

    Yan Rushuang still maintained her generous and decent demeanor. ¡®Enough, let¡¯s take Sister Shen to her residence first. She must be tired after more than five hours on the ne.¡±

    Luo Sha changed her tactics and came to Shen Ruojing¡¯s side again, trying to push her aside. ¡°Sister Shen¡¯s status is undetermined, and whether she is more or less respected than me is uncertain. But at least I can manage this servant, right? Sister Shen is pregnant, so let me help her. You should step aside!¡±

    Shen Ruojing remained unmoved.

    Luo Sha pushed her but couldn¡¯t move her. She then tried to help Shen Qianhui, but before her hand could touch her, Shen Ruojing pushed her away.

    Luo Sha seemed as clumsy as a pig. Although she wouldn¡¯t do anything to hurt Shen Qianhui in public, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t understand her thought process and decided not to let her touch Shen Qianhui.

    Luo Sha staggered back a few steps and finally steadied herself.

    Seeing Shen Ruojing¡¯s attitude, she became furious and shouted, ¡°Rebellious! How dare a servant like youy a hand on me?! Guards, take this servant away!¡±

    Upon seeing this, Shen Qianhui immediately said, ¡®No!¡±

    Luo Sha coldly smiled. ¡°Sister Shen, I can respect you, but it¡¯s outrageous that a servant by your side dares toy a hand on me!¡±

    Shen Qianhui angrily retorted, ¡°Who said she is a servant?!¡±

 Chapter 539 - 539 Rules

    539 Rules

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Luo Sha pointed at Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°If she¡¯s not a little servant, then who is she?¡±

    Shen Qianhui frowned, nced at Shen Ruojing, and replied, ¡°She is a personal doctor specially hired for me by Jing Zhen!¡±

    Beforeing here, Shen Ruojing had agreed with Jing Zhen and Shen Qianhui not to reveal her identity when they arrived in Country A.

    This was because she thought of the people who secretly trained Song Chen in the pce to plot against her. They must know her, but the rest of the people probably didn¡¯t know her well.

    She was low-key when she was in her home country, and most of the news about her had been taken down. Because of it, aside from the people who had seen her in person, not many people knew that she was Jing Zhen¡¯s daughter.

    Now, among the three forces in the pce, those who didn¡¯t recognize her could be ruled out as the ones training Song Chen.

    Luo Sha was quite rude to her, and the way she looked at her was like an upper-ss person looking at a ve. So, it seemed that Luo Sha could be ruled out.

    The reason for using ¡®seem¡¯ was because it couldn¡¯t be ruled out that this was all an act by Luo Sha.

    After Shen Qianhui introduced her, Shen Ruojing immediately observed Luo Sha and Yan Rushuang.

    Luo Sha was obviously not focused on the fact that Shen Ruojing was a personal doctor, but on something else. ¡°How dare you address His Majesty by his name? This is a tant disrespect to His Majesty!¡±

    Yan Rushuang¡¯s gaze, however, fell on Shen Ruojing, revealing a subtle expression in her eyes.

    But she quickly shifted her gaze to Luo Sha and said, ¡°Sister Luo Sha, Sister Shen grew up in China after all. It¡¯s normal for her not to understand the rules of our country. His Majesty doesn¡¯t mind, so you shouldn¡¯t make a fuss here.¡±

    After speaking, she seemingly looked at Shen Qianhui kindly and said, ¡°However, Sister Shen, since you will be living in the pce for a long time, you should learn the rules. Otherwise, how will you manage the pce in the future?¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone looked at Shen Qianhui.

    Luo Sha was furious and shouted, ¡°What qualifications does she have to manage the harem?¡±

    Yan Rushuang replied, ¡°Sister Shen is the most senior out of us, so I think the position of the Queen would belong to Sister Shen.¡±

    Luo Sha sneered. ¡°Her as the queen? Let¡¯s ask if the Yan family and the Luo family agree first!¡±

    Yan Rushuang frowned. ¡°I¡¯m already very content with bing a princess in the pce. I have no desire for the position of queen. As for the Yan family, they are His Majesty¡¯s maternal family after all, and they will definitely support His Majesty¡¯s decision.¡±

    Hearing her answer, Luo Sha was furious. She then stomped her foot and looked at Shen Qianhui, saying, ¡°Fine, even if your Yan family agrees, our Luo family wouldn¡¯t agree and I don¡¯t agree either!¡±

    After saying that, she red at Shen Qianhui fiercely and left with a group of pce servants.

    Since there was a royal family in the pce, there must be servants.

    However, the servants here were different from those in China.

    Nowadays, servants in some families had contractual rtionships and rights, and they could terminate the contract and leave at any time, just like going to work. Some even study management professionally to be butlers in some wealthy families.

    On the other hand, Country A¡¯s pce operated under a ve system.

    Most of the servants in the pce were ves, serving in the pce their entire lives. However, their conditions had improved significantlypared to the past, and they had official positions. Their lives were even more stable than those outside the pce, but their status was indeed very low.

    After Luo Sha left, Yan Rushuang led Shen Qianhui and others to the pce where Jing Zhen lived.

    She enthusiastically instructed the pce servants to help them unpack their belongings. Finally, she turned to Shen Ruojing and said politely, ¡°Doctor, you have offended Luo Sha today, so please be more careful in the future. Our pce is quite different from China. If you make a mistake here, she can punish you at any time.¡±

    Her attitude was kind, polite, and a bit ingratiating.

    It was evident that she must know Shen Ruojing¡¯s identity.

    Shen Ruojing nced at her and said indifferently, ¡®Thank you for the reminder.

    Yan Rushuang was tactful in her actions, escorting them in and then leaving after giving some instructions.

    Shen Ruojing looked at the pce.

    As expected of Jing Zhen¡¯s residence, the decoration was extremely luxurious, and the magnificent furnishings made the ce look very opulent.

    Shen Qianhui was helped by Shen Ruojing into the bedroom.

    The pce was built in a modern architectural style, and the bedroom had a typical pce-style decoration, filled with a sense of wealth everywhere. Shen Qianhui smiled when she saw it. ¡°Little Ye would definitely like it here!¡± Shen Ruojing also lowered her eyes, missing her son a little.

    She helped Shen Qianhui sit on the bed and then took her pulse. Shen Qianhui also became a little nervous. ¡®How is it?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, you should rest more.¡¯

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s eyes dimmed a bit. After lying down, she said to Shen Ruojing, ¡®Jingjing, why don¡¯t you reveal your identity to the public? By all ounts, apart from the Queen Dowager and your father, your status in this pce should be the highest. If you reveal it, they wouldn¡¯t dare to bully you.¡¯ Upon hearing this, Shen Ruojing replied, ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome.¡±

    She kept the matter about Song Chen a secret from Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen, not wanting them to worry about her.

    Shen Qianhuiughed. ¡°1 knew it. But your father said that when the coronation ceremonyes, he will directly announce your identity. By then, you won¡¯t be able to avoid it.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded.

    Shen Qianhui then asked, ¡°Jingjing, don¡¯t you find everything here very strange?

    It was indeed strange.

    It was clearly a modern society, and they lived in modern houses after arriving in Country A. But suddenly it seemed as if they had returned to ancient times, making people feel very ufortable. No wonder the four great families of China were reluctant to send their daughters to the royal family.

    Thinking about Shen Qianhui, this naive girl, being sent here, if it weren¡¯t for the protection of Shen Ruojing and Jing Zhen, she would probably be taken advantage of very quickly.

    Just as she was about to say something, a woman in her sixties walked over.

    She was dressed in a decent dark blue maid outfit. ¡°Princess Shen, I am Nanny Rong, the king¡¯s wet nurse and the butler of this pce. If you need anything, you cane to me. His Majesty the King has instructed me to take good care of you.

    Shen Qianhui had heard about this person from Jing Zhen and knew that she was trustworthy.

    Over the years, Jing Zhen had been in contact with her, and it was Nanny Rong who had been passing messages to Jing Zhen.

    As she was considered a close elder to Jing Zhen, Shen Qianhui nodded gently

    at her. But just as Nanny Rong was about to say something, footsteps suddenly came from outside the door.

    The few of them turned their heads and saw four women dressed in dark blue suits walking in with big strides.

    They all had fierce expressions on their faces and said maliciously, ¡°Princess Shen, the Queen Dowager heard that you are unfamiliar with the rules of Country A, so she specially sent the four of us to teach you, so as not to disgrace the royal family on important asions..¡±

 Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: Sowing Discord

    Chapter 540: Sowing Discord

    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s expression changed.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes turned icy cold.

    Nanny Rong then took a strong stance before Shen Qianhui and said, ¡°Even if the Queen Dowager sent you, you should havee quietly. By making such a scene, isn¡¯t it letting everyone in the pce know that Princess Shen doesn¡¯t understand the rules?¡±

    The four women immediately lowered their heads. ¡°We are just following orders.¡±

    Nanny Rong took a deep breath and looked back at Shen Qianhui.

    Shen Qianhui, being a smart person, quickly grasped the key point.

    If the Queen Dowager genuinely wanted to teach her, she would have sent someone quietly.

    Now that they had made such a grand entrance, if she followed the four of them to learn the rules, it would prove that she indeed didn¡¯t understand the rules. How could a princess who didn¡¯t understand the rules qualify to be a queen?

    But if she refused to learn, it would damage the face of the Queen Dowager...

    Shen Qianhui bit her lips.

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing straightforwardly said, ¡°Princess Shen is pregnant and in poor health. If you teach her the rules now and she miscarries, who will take responsibility?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the four etiquette tutors were stunned.

    Shen Ruojing continued, ¡°Moreover, Princess Shen needs to be in a good mood now. If anyone upsets her and affects the child in her womb, I¡¯m afraid the King won¡¯t spare you!¡±

    After that, she smiled and said, ¡°When I took her pulse, I vaguely discovered that Princess Shen¡¯s child should be a boy.¡±

    Jing Zhen currently only had one daughter who stayed in the capital and didn¡¯te with them, so if the child in Shen Qianhui¡¯s womb was a boy, he could very likely be the future crown prince!

    After hearing Shen Ruojing¡¯s words, who would dare to teach Shen Qianhui the rules now?!

    The four etiquette tutors swallowed hard and lowered their heads. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go back and report to the Queen Dowager.¡±

    Shen Ruojing dismissed the four of them with just a few words.

    After they left, Nanny Rong hurriedly looked at Shen Qianhui and reminded her, ¡°Princess Shen, don¡¯t me the Queen Dowager.¡±

    After all, the Queen Dowager was Jing Zhen¡¯s mother and the winner of thest round of pce intrigues.

    During Jing Zhen¡¯s absence in recent years, she held great power. So if Jing Zhen confronted the Queen Dowager, it would be very detrimental to him.

    Nanny Rong didn¡¯t want to see them hurt each other.

    Shen Qianhui also understood Jing Zhen¡¯s feelings toward his mother. Although he always called her an old witch, he actually cared for her in his heart. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have avoided her and would have directly returned to the country to confront her.

    Moreover, the Queen Dowager had done so much for Jing Zhen despite the fact that her actions stemmed entirely from her one-sided belief...

    Shen Qianhui nodded her head.

    At this moment, in the Queen Dowager¡¯s pce.

    After the four of them returned, the Queen Dowager, who was lying on her noble couch, opened her eyes and looked at the respectful Princess Yan sitting below her.

    The Queen Dowager sneered.

    Princess Yan immediately said, ¡°I sent you to teach Princess Shen the rules, not to p our own faces. Now it seems as if I¡¯m targeting Princess Shen, you have truly disappointed and embarrassed me!¡±

    The four of them immediately lowered their heads. ¡°We misunderstood.¡±

    ¡°Get out! Don¡¯t bother me with your presence!¡± After scolding them, Princess

    Yan drove the four of them away.

    Queen Dowager Yan sneered. ¡°Your little schemes are really nothing.¡±

    Princess Yan immediately lowered her head.

    Queen Dowager Yan directly pointed out her intention. ¡°You used my name to send people so ostentatiously, knowing full well that these four people wouldn¡¯t be epted. It¡¯s just to sow discord, right?¡±

    Princess Yan immediately said, ¡°Mother, your daughter-inw dares not.¡¯

    Queen Dowager Yan sneered. ¡°What don¡¯t you dare? I think you dare quite a lot!¡±

    Princess Yan immediately said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I, your daughter-inw, go and exin to Princess Shen for you? I will say that it was all my intention, and it had nothing to do with you...¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, Queen Dowager Yan ¡®s eyes became sharp in an instant.

    Being stared at by her, Princess Yan felt tremendous psychological pressure, and for a moment, she couldn¡¯t bear it. She suddenly knelt on the ground with a thud.

    Queen Dowager Yan sneered. ¡°Why should I, the dignified Queen Dowager, exin anything to a princess?

    Princess Yan knew the Queen Dowager¡¯s proud personality very well. Even if the Queen Dowager knew her intentions, she would disdain to exin herself!

    The Queen Dowager looked down at Princess Yan. ¡°In consideration of you being my niece, just this once!¡±

    ..Yes.n

    After Princess Yan left, the butler by the Queen Dowager¡¯s side sighed. ¡°Queen Dowager, what if Princess Shen really mes you?

    The Queen Dowager raised her chin slightly. ¡°Am I afraid of her? Besides, if she really mes me, it¡¯s because she¡¯s stupid. Since she¡¯s not cut out to be a queen, it¡¯s better for her to step aside early!¡±

    The butler sighed upon hearing this.

    The Queen Dowager¡¯s personality was such that she would never yield to her son and daughters-inw, which had always caused a strained rtionship with His Majesty the King.

    If this continued, she and the King would inevitably have disputes sooner orter. What would be the best course of action then?

    On the other hand, Princess Yan¡¯s legs were weak when she left the Queen Dowager¡¯s pce.

    She had long since known how formidable her aunt was ¡ª decisive in her actions and ruthless in killing her opponents.

    This was her first time trying to outwit the Queen Dowager, and she was left speechless by thetter¡¯s intimidation.

    Her legs trembled as she was supported by her nanny, Nanny Yan. As they walked out, the nanny asked, ¡°Your Highness, do you think this n will seed?¡±

    A glimmer of deep light shed in Princess Yan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Of course. My aunt will definitely not go to exin, so we have sessfully sowed discord between them!¡±

    The nanny breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Then how shall we deal with Princess Shen next?¡±

    As they spoke, the two saw Luo Sha leading a group of people, walking and swaggering toward the park.

    Princess Yanughed. ¡°Why should we bother when others are helping us deal with her? Do you know why my aunt has be the biggest winner?¡¯ The nanny shook her head.

    Princess Yan then said, ¡°Because the pce has never been the biggest battlefield. If our vision only stays within the pce, it will be nothing more than a life-and-death struggle among a few women. We must always start from outside the pce.¡±

    External forces had always been closely rted to the internal forces of the pce.

    Unfortunately, Luo Sha never understood this.

    The nanny immediately said, ¡°When ites to external forces, our Yan family is definitely the strongest! ¡±

    However, Princess Yan lowered her eyes. ¡°But my aunt is the mother of the King, and the Yan family is inherently the King¡¯s maternal family. Whether I be the Queen or not has no impact on the King.¡±

    The nanny became anxious. ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    Princess Yanughed. ¡°Leave the affairs inside the pce to that idiot Luo Sha. As for the outside... We¡¯ve been dealing with the dark web organization for many years. I heard that Dugu Xiao from the dark web organization hase to Country A. If we want to establish a connection with them, let my brother interact more with him and gain the support of the dark web organization.. After that, wouldn¡¯t the position of the Queen be mine for the taking?¡±

 Chapter 541 - Chapter 541: Indistinguishable

    Chapter 541: Indistinguishable

    Shen Ruojing gave Shen Qianhui some calming medicine, and after thetter fell asleep, she left the pce.

    Her father, Jing Zhen, was probably still busy dealing with some matters and hadn¡¯t returned yet.

    Hence, she went out to look for Song Chen.

    As she left, she took out her phone and sent a WeChat message to Chu Cichen: ¡°Have you had dinner yet?¡±

    Country A was close to China, and there was no time difference between the two countries.

    After sending the message, Chu Cichen did not reply.

    Shen Ruojing stared at her phone for a while, sighed silently, and when she looked up, she saw Song Chen standing outside the pce.

    He was wearing the unique uniform of the Royal Guard of Country A, belonging to the ground forces. The uniform had white and yellow crossed stripes, and the waist belt was tightly fastened. A pair of ck leather boots tightly wrapped around his calves.

    Because he was standing at attention, his posture was straight, and his originally thin figure now appeared broad- shouldered and narrow-waisted. The uniform made him look less youthful, and except for his slightly pale face, his demeanor actually resembled Chu Cichen¡¯s to some extent. For a moment, she became confused and couldn¡¯t tell the two apart.

    Shen Ruojing shook her head.

    Six yearster, when they met again, she could always tell the difference between the two, just by noticing the subtle differences with one nce. Why was she getting confused again now?

    Was it because Song Chen, wearing this military uniform, had gained a bit of the tough demeanor simr to Chu Cichen¡¯s?

    As she was pondering, Song Chen seemed to have noticed her as well. His eyes lit up slightly, and he walked over quickly. ¡°Ruojing... I don¡¯t know how a royal guard should behave, but I¡¯ve seen Mr. Chu usually keeping a straight face and looking very serious. Do I imitate him well?¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at him, feeling at a loss for words.

    So it was Song Chen imitating Chu Cichen again. No wonder they looked so simr.

    She lowered her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t imitate him, just be yourself.¡±

    A trace ofughter shed in Song Chen¡¯s eyes. He lowered his head and said softly, ¡°Alright.¡¯

    Shen Ruojing looked at him. ¡°Have you discovered anything through your contacts?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was asking whether he had seen any familiar faces here.

    However, Song Chen shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    After saying that, he hurriedly looked at Shen Ruojing in panic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I haven¡¯t been able to help you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing:

    In the past, whenever Song Chen showed weakness in front of her, she had never been soft-hearted. But today, seeing him like this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad.

    She pondered for a moment, perhaps it was because the other party had traveled a long way to be with her without anyints and was even worried about not being helpful. This was why she felt soft-hearted.

    So she sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. After all, it¡¯s only the first day. Just observe more, and they will eventually reveal their ws.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Song Chen replied weakly. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t mind me, that¡¯s good.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Just as she was about to say something, a low voice came from the side. Song Chen seemed to want to say something, but Shen Ruojing immediately nced at him. Seeing her gaze, he seemed to understand her meaning and closed his mouth.

    After that, the two walked to the side, hiding around a corner. They saw in the garden ahead, by a fake rock, Luo Sha was scolding a girl wearing a pink maid¡¯s outfit.

    Shen Ruojing understood that the pce servants were divided into several levels, distinguished by their clothing.

    Pink outfits were for the lowest-ranking female servants, and Nanny Rong¡¯s blue servant dress was the highest ranking.

    The little girl being scolded by Luo Sha was the maid who was cleaning the courtyard outside their room when they had just entered the pce.

    At this moment, the little maid knelt on the ground, both hands facing up.

    Luo Sha was scolding her, ¡± ..I didn¡¯t ask you to spy on Princess Shen, nor did I have any other intentions. I won¡¯t harm her. I just want you to report her movements to me! If youe and tell me every day, I can give you a generous bonus. I heard your brother is about to go to college soon, and your family can¡¯t afford the tuition, right? Why not do it?!¡±

    The twenty-year-old little maid buried her head in the ground, but her voice was very determined. ¡°Your Highness, the first rule when we start working is not to disclose any information about our masters. I am a maid assigned to Princess Shen by Nanny Rong, and I cannot betray her.¡±

    Hearing this, Luo Sha became furious and stepped on the girl¡¯s hand with her foot!

    Luo Sha was wearing a pair of gold high heels today, and the slender heel directly stepped on the little maid¡¯s palm. With a little force, the little maid¡¯s tears immediately flowed out.

    She wanted to pull back her hand but didn¡¯t dare to.

    The butler next to Luo Sha then scolded, ¡°Do you know why the princess is punishing you? Who allowed you to be careless and sweep dust onto the princess?

    The little maid dared not resist andy t on the ground. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was my fault. Please, Princess Luo Sha, spare me this time...¡±

    Luo Sha sneered. ¡°If you want me to spare you, you can agree to the request I just made. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell the steward and have you driven out of the pce! It¡¯s not easy for a girl to find a job outside, right? Then your brother won¡¯t be able to go to college...¡±

    In Country A, women¡¯s status was quite low. Even though it was somewhat better now, and they could go to school, girls still faced discrimination when looking for jobs. Also, most of them would stay home to take care of their husbands and teach their children.

    The little maid obviously came from a poor family, and staying in the pce to earn a sry every month was the best choice.

    The butler next to Luo Sha immediately said, ¡°Princess Luo Sha is giving you another chance, don¡¯t be ungrateful! Isn¡¯t working for someone just working?

    The King has just returned, and Princess Shen has no foundation in the pce. Working for Princess Luo Sha not only allows you to earn arge sum of money, but after the King¡¯s enthronement ceremony, Princess Luo Sha can also ask for you to be transferred...¡±

    The little maid raised her head, her round face stained with tears. She then looked at Luo Sha for a while and finally said, ¡°Princess Luo Sha, I cannot vite the employment rules...¡±

    Upon hearing this, Luo Sha¡¯s face changed dramatically. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll scratch your face today!¡±

    When she released her foot, the little maid¡¯s palm was already bloody.

    She took a step back and said to the people behind her, ¡°Catch her!¡±

    Two guards stepped forward and grabbed the little maid.

    Seeing this, Luo Sha sneered and raised her hand.

    At this moment, her butler handed her a fruit knife. Luo Sha then took the fruit knife, slowly approached the little maid, and squatted down. She said, ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest chance. Who will you choose?

    The little maid clenched her teeth, her eyes full of fear, but she stubbornly remained silent.

    A fierce look shed in Luo Sha¡¯s eyes, and she raised the knife, shing it across the little maid¡¯s face!

 Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: Rescue!

    Chapter 542: Rescue!

    Just as Luo Sha¡¯s knife was about to touch the little maid¡¯s cheek, a stone flew from a distance and hit Luo Sha¡¯s hand directly, causing her fingers to instantly lose their strength and the knife to fly away!

    Luo Sha¡¯s hand hurt from the impact, and she angrily stood up, looking into the distance. She then saw Shen Ruojing and a handsome and bright-faced guard slowly approaching.

    Luo Sha¡¯s gloomy gaze fell on Shen Ruojing, but when she saw the guard, she hesitated slightly. Somehow, the guard gave her a feeling of nobility and intimidation, causing her to frown.

    While she was distracted, Shen Ruojing approached the little maid.

    Shen Ruojing kicked the two guards who were holding the little maid¡¯s shoulders and helped the little maid to her feet.

    Since entering the pce, Shen Ruojing had been observing the people around her to find a few reliable servants for her mother. She was good at judging people, and the little maid had been diligent and responsible in sweeping the courtyard. Moreover, the maid had been determined when resisting Luo Sha, showing that she was a principled person.

    That was why Shen Ruojing chose to save her. But they had arrived toote to hear the argument, allowing the little maid to get hurt.

    The little maid was trembling all over, and blood was gushing out of her palm.

    Shen Ruojing frowned and immediately pressed several acupoints on the maid¡¯s hand and arm. After a while, the bleeding slowed down and eventually stopped.

    During the process of stopping the bleeding, Luo Sha was already furious. ¡°You again, doctor? Do you think this is China? Here, we value respect and hierarchy. This little maid offended me, and I don¡¯t even have the right to punish her?¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at Luo Sha. ¡°Princess Luo Sha, this is the pce of the King and Princess Shen. Even when beating a dog, you have to look at the owner first, let alone that she isn¡¯t under your jurisdiction. If she did make a mistake, it should be up to Princess Shen to punish her. On behalf of Princess Shen, I apologize to you. As for your clothes... how much do they cost? We willpensate youter.¡±

    Luo Sha was even angrier when she heard this. A mocking look shed in her eyes. ¡°Can you afford topensate for it? I know your Princess Shen is from the Shen family of China, but their wealth is nothing to us. What are you bragging about here?¡±

    Shen Ruojing calmly replied, ¡°Indeed, the wealth of the Shen family is not as great as that of the royal family, but it¡¯s not so bad that we can¡¯t afford to pay for a dress. Moreover...¡±

    Shen Ruojing paused and her next words were quite infuriating. ¡°Who said the Shen family will pay? The little maid belongs to the King¡¯s pce, so it¡¯s only natural for the King topensate you.¡±

    This statement made Luo Sha almost jump up. She then shouted, ¡°What are you? What right do you have to make the Kingpensate me?¡±

    After saying that, she furiously ordered the guards behind her, ¡°You all, catch her and that little maid! They are disrespectful to me, and I want to send them to prison!¡±

    There was a prison inside the pce.

    Other than imprisoning pce maids who made mistakes, the prison could also hold royal consorts.

    When the Queen Dowager was in power, a favored imperial consort offended the Queen Dowager, who was the Queen at the time. Regardless of the King¡¯s opinion, the Queen still imprisoned the imperial consort for half a year.

    The imperial consort then understood the importance of respecting hierarchy.

    After her release, she was especially respectful to the Queen and knew to prostrate herself while greeting her.

    The prison was dark and gloomy, and being locked in there was psychologically torturous.

    Upon hearing this, the little maid turned pale, and she was about to kneel and beg for mercy. ¡°Princess Luo Sha, please spare me, it¡¯s my fault...¡±

    But before she could kneel, Shen Ruojing supported her arm.

    At this moment, five guards stepped forward and surrounded the three of them.

    These guards were clearly skilled, and Shen Ruojing frowned. She wasn¡¯t afraid of them but was worried that the little maid would be caught in the crossfire if they fought.

    As she was pondering, the guards began to attack.

    Shen Ruojing first grabbed a guard¡¯s arm, pulled him to the ground, and prepared to kick another one.

    At that moment, Shen Ruojing noticed a guard attacking the little maid from the corner of her eye.

    Hence, she quickly stepped forward, pulling the little maid back and avoiding the attack. However, another guard was already attacking them.

    Shen Ruojing could definitely handle five guards on her own...

    But protecting the little maid and Song Chen at the same time was a problem...

    Just as the nearby guard attacked and Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t have time to react...

    Bang!

    Unexpectedly, Song Chen moved behind her and kicked the guard away.

    Shen Ruojing immediately narrowed her eyes and nced at Song Chen.

    Before she could think about how he knew martial arts, she saw the five guards suddenly raise their guns, surrounding and aiming at them.

    Shen Ruojing:

    Damn!

    She hadn¡¯t realized in time and thought that this was China, where people wouldn¡¯t be armed with guns!

    Now, with five people pointing their guns at them, Shen Ruojing shielded the little maid behind her. Although Song Chen also had a gun, he was clearly at a disadvantage against so many opponents.

    Seeing the stalemate, Luo Sha knew things were at an impasse. She then walked over with a cold smile.

    However, the butler beside her suddenly tugged on her sleeve. ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s fine if you want to punish a little maid, but if you punish this doctor, it would be too targeted... This doctor seems to be no ordinary person. Look, the

    King even sent a personal guard to protect her...¡±

    Luo Sha didn¡¯t dare to confront Jing Zhenpletely.

    She still wanted to please Jing Zhen, so she couldn¡¯t openly target Shen Qianhui. After pondering for a moment, she sneered. ¡°Miss Doctor, for the sake of Princess Shen, I won¡¯t hold a grudge against you this time. Take your guard and leave.¡±

    Before Shen Ruojing could speak, the little maid behind her stepped out and said to Shen Ruojing, ¡°Miss Doctor, thank you for your help. You should leave first.¡¯

    She began to cry. ¡°Even if you save me this time, Princess Luo Sha will still target me in the future. I should just leave the pce!¡±

    Shen Ruojing was silent for a moment. ¡°...What¡¯s your name?

    ¡°Yu Jing.¡±

    The little maid smiled at her, her face pale from the pain in her hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to offend a noble for my sake, just leave.¡±

    Shen Ruojing sighed.

    She had originally nned to hide her identity for a while longer, but now it seemed...

    She said to the little maid, ¡°They won¡¯t shoot me.¡±

    Hearing this, Luo Sha revealed a mocking smile. ¡°What do you think you are? Just a private doctor! Apart from not daring to point their guns at the royal family members, the pce guards dare to point them at anyone else!¡±

    The little maid also hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Doctor, what Princess Luo Sha said is true. You, you should step aside and don¡¯t worry about me!¡±

    Shen Ruojing gently patted the little maid¡¯s hand and then looked at Luo Sha. Before she could speak, Song Chen seemed to understand something and immediately said, ¡°Do you know who she is?¡±

    Luo Sha scoffed, ¡°Who? No matter how famous, she is just a doctor. To our royal family, she is ultimately just a servant. Even if she¡¯s from China, she must follow our rules when she¡¯s here.. Do you think our royal family would be afraid?¡±

 Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: Who Is The Mastermind?

    Chapter 543: Who Is The Mastermind?

    The situation Luo Sha created made a hugemotion. If Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t reveal her identity, it would be difficult to end the situation today.

    Shen Ruojing thought so, and when she saw Song Chen nce at her, she nodded at him.

    Song Chen instantly understood something and shouted, ¡°She is from the royal family...¡±

    Before the word ¡°princess¡± could be spoken, a stern voice came from the side. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Hearing this familiar voice, Shen Ruojing excitedly turned her head and saw Jing Zhen walking over. He had changed into an emperor¡¯s uniform. With golden ornaments on his shoulders, he looked tall, mighty, and very imposing.

    Upon seeing him, Luo Sha and others were suddenly frightened, including the guards. They all immediately knelt.

    Only Shen Ruojing stood there without moving.

    The little maid named Yu Jing saw this and immediately tugged at Shen Ruojing¡¯s pants, whispering a reminder, ¡°Kneel quickly!¡±

    But Shen Ruojing remained unmoved.

    Although she could kneel to heaven and her parents, she was not used to that kind of prostrating kneeling posture, where her whole body was almost lying on the ground. She always felt that it was humiliating.

    She didn¡¯t kneel, making her stand out.

    After performing the kneeling ceremony, Luo Sha turned her head and saw Shen Ruojing not kneeling. She immediately became angry. ¡°You dare not pay your respects in front of His Majesty the King?!¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at her calmly, examining her expression. However, her anger seemed genuine as if she really felt that Shen Ruojing had offended Jing Zhen.

    Before she could speak, Jing Zhen helped her out. ¡°This is my personal doctor from China. She doesn¡¯t have to follow our rules and doesn¡¯t need to kneel.¡± Luo Sha was slightly stunned upon hearing this. She then looked back and forth between Shen Ruojing and Jing Zhen, her eyes filled with doubts. Finally, she lowered her head. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±

    Jing Zhen first nced at Shen Ruojing. Seeing that she was alright, he then frowned at Luo Sha, scolding, ¡°What are you doing here? And you the one who told the guards to draw their guns?

    Luo Sha immediately said, ¡°It was that little maid who bumped into me and dirtied my clothes. This doctor from China insisted on protecting her and was very disrespectful to me, so...¡±

    Before she could finish, Jing Zhen interrupted with a half-smile, ¡°So, you¡¯re helping me deal with the people in my pce?

    Luo Sha immediately looked up, and upon seeing Jing Zhen¡¯s handsome face, her eyes seemed to be in a daze.

    Jing Zhen, however, was very disgusted with her gaze. ¡°Get out! Without my permission, you are not allowed to step into my pce again!¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Luo Sha¡¯s expression turned to disbelief. ¡°Your Majesty...¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I just said?¡±

    Luo Sha bit her lip, her face turning pale and her eyes red.

    She slowly stood up, but before leaving, she turned her head and red fiercely at Shen Ruojing and Yu Jing. Only then did she leave in anger.

    After she left, Jing Zhen walked up to Shen Ruojing and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    His face was solemn, exuding an intimidating aura, and his demeanor was that of a superior, making Shen Ruojing feel somewhat unfamiliar.

    Was this the same Jing Zhen who used tough and joke as her father?

    As she was thinking, Jing Zhen suddenly nced at Song Chen and then whispered to Shen Ruojing, ¡°Jingjing, this guy looks like Chu Cichen. If you like Chu Cichen, it¡¯s quite troublesome. After all, we can¡¯t kidnap Chu Cichen to Country A to be your husband. What if you abandon Chu Cichen and choose him instead?¡±

    He spoke just loud enough for Shen Ruojing to hear.

    Shen Ruojing.

    Okay, she had misunderstood her father.

    She knew Jing Zhen wouldn¡¯t be serious for more than two minutes!

    She then looked at Song Chen, who usually had a shy demeanor, and saw that his face seemed a bit unhappy now, as if... he was angry?

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t understand why, but she looked away and said to Jing

    Zhen, ¡°No need, I still like Chu Cichen.¡¯

    Jing Zhen clicked his tongue, somewhat disdainful and disappointed. ¡®What¡¯s so good about him that you¡¯re so devoted to him?¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t answer, just giving him a shallow smile.

    Jing Zhen then waved his hand, ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t bother you. Has my wife gone to bed yet? I¡¯m going to check on her. Sigh, I don¡¯t know if she can get used to everything since she just arrived...¡±

    Jing Zhen left as he spoke.

    After that, Shen Ruojing looked at Song Chen, but his face seemed to have softened again. She wondered if she had misinterpreted his anger and dark expression earlier.

    However, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t pay him any attention and instead looked at Yu Jing. After thinking for a moment, she decided to inquire about the three consorts from her to determine who the mastermind was.

    She approached Yu Jing and asked, ¡°Do you know anything about the three consorts?¡±

    Yu Jing was slightly startled. She thought Shen Ruojing was asking on behalf of Princess Consort Shen, so she nodded.

    Shen Ruojing then asked, ¡°Based on what you know, which of the three princess consorts would have control over Country A¡¯s death squad?¡±

    Upon hearing this question, Yu Jing was taken aback. She answered, ¡°All of them.¡¯

    Shen Ruojing.

    Yu Jing exined, ¡°The royal death squad is trained together, and all royal family members can issue orders to them.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was confused... So all three of them were still suspects.

    She pondered for a moment and asked again, ¡°Who do you think is the most calcting among the three consorts?¡±

    Yu Jing hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Among the three consorts, Princess Consort Luo is young and impulsive. As for Princess Consort Yan, she is calm and dignified. She is highly praised in the pce, and everyone spectes that she will be the future queen. As for Princess Consort Ji... she is kind to us maidservants and prefers to stay in her pce instead of going out like the other two consorts.¡±

    Shen Ruojing furrowed her brow.

    Based on this information, Consort Ji seemed the most suspicious.

    Because those who achieved great things generally maintained a low profile. She hid in her pce every day, and no one knew what she was doing...

    As the two were talking, someone else ran over and shouted, ¡°Sister Yu Jing, it¡¯s not good! I just heard Princess Consort Luo calling her family, saying that she was bullied by a little maid and a little doctor! Her family is now preparing to enter the pce to help her!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Yu Jing¡¯s face turned pale instantly.

    Feeling terrified, she grabbed Shen Ruojing¡¯s hand. ¡°Miss Doctor, you... you should leave quickly and return to China! Princess Consort Luo¡¯s family holds a high position in Country A.. The Queen Dowager chose her to enter the pce to appease her family! If they make a fuss, the King and the Queen Dowager will definitely sacrifice us two insignificant characters to appease them!¡±

 Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: Each Harboring Their Own Schemes

    Chapter 544: Each Harboring Their Own Schemes

    Yu Jing was truly terrified. Thinking about Princess Consort Luo¡¯s various schemes, she shivered all over.

    Seeing this, Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She held Yu Jing¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Yu Jing heard this and looked at Shen Ruojing.

    Seeing her calm expression and hearing the reassuring tone of her voice, Yu Jing bit her lips and tried to calm herself down.

    Shen Ruojing said to her, ¡°Just now, His Majesty the King said that Princess Consort Luo would not be allowed to enter this pce again. As long as you don¡¯t go out, you¡¯ll be fine!¡±

    Yu Jing was relieved when she heard this.

    After Yu Jing left, Shen Ruojing turned to Song Chen and hesitated. ¡®Do you think this Luo Sha is really stupid or just pretending?¡±

    Song Chen shook his head. ¡°1f she really lets her familye and cause a scene, then she truly doesn¡¯t know your identity and is really stupid. Let¡¯s see what happens next. ¡®

    Outside the pce.

    Luo Sha was on a video call with her father.

    She was crying, gasping for breath, and feeling aggrieved, ¡°Princess Consort Shen looks like a bad person. She¡¯s pregnant but still found a beautiful and enchanting personal doctor. The King obviously protects the doctor because he¡¯s attracted to her! Father, am I, your daughter, not even as good as a little maid and a personal doctor in the pce?¡±

    Luo Sha¡¯s father, the current head of the Luo family,ughed andforted her, ¡°My daughter must not be wronged. I will go to the pce and ask the Queen Dowager to stand up for you!¡±

    Luo Sha hesitated for a moment after hearing this and asked, ¡°But will this upset His Majesty the King and make him dislike me?¡±

    Her fatherughed. ¡°Who was the one crying like a little kitten when entering the pce? You said you wouldn¡¯t marry that almost fifty-year-old man. What? Are you afraid of being disliked by His Majesty the King now?¡±

    Luo Sha immediately became coy. ¡°Father, don¡¯t talk nonsense. His Majesty the King is only 46 years old, not ? Besides, he¡¯s the most handsome man I¡¯ve ever seen. I like him!¡±

    ¡®Since my little kitten likes him, your father will definitely help you fight for him. At the very least, I¡¯ll make sure hees to your pce tonight. Well, you should also try your best and hopefully get pregnant soon!¡±

    Hearing this, Luo Sha¡¯s face turned even redder.

    She shyly lowered her head. ¡°Oh, Father, what are you talking about?! I¡¯m hanging up now!¡±

    After hanging up, Luo Sha¡¯s mind shed with the image of King Jing Zhen. Her face flushed even more, but then she remembered how he had defended the doctor from China, and she gritted her teeth in hatred. ¡°Seductress! She must have seduced His Majesty the King!¡±

    With that, Luo Sha strode forward.

    She then bumped into Princess Consort Yan.

    Princess Consort Yan looked calm and asked immediately upon seeing her,

    ¡®Sister Luo Sha, what¡¯s wrong? Why are your eyes red?¡±

    Luo Sha angrily said, ¡°It¡¯s all because of that doctor around Princess Consort Shen!¡±

    After she told the story indignantly, Princess Consort Yan sighed. ¡®Princess Consort Shen has a special status, and the people around her naturally have a different position than us. Why are youparing yourself with them?¡± This made Luo Sha even angrier. ¡°But they are servants, and I am the master!¡±

    Princess Consort Yan continued to fuel the fire. ¡°Some people¡¯s servants are untouchable even for us. Princess Consort Shen has given birth to the king¡¯s only daughter and is pregnant again now...¡±

    Luo Sha¡¯s face turned even uglier after hearing this. She sneered and looked at Princess Consort Yan. ¡°You are afraid of her, but I am not! Let me tell you, I am not done with them! My father has already told me that he will enter the pce and ask the Queen Dowager to stand up for me! I will wait for them now!¡±

    After she finished speaking, she waved her hand and led arge group of people toward the Queen Dowager¡¯s pce.

    Princess Consort Yan stood there, watching her walk away. She then turned to her nanny and said, ¡®You see? We don¡¯t need to get involved in the pce affairs; someone will naturally help us solve them.¡±

    The nanny was slightly stunned. ¡°But if Princess Consort Luo stirs up trouble like this, the King will have to appease the Luo family by handing over those two people. Then, her prestige in the pce will definitely grow, and the Queen Dowager might even ask the King to visit her pce. Won¡¯t that let her steal the limelight?¡±

    Princess Consort Yan smiled. ¡°Do you really think that doctor is just a doctor?¡±

    The nanny was taken aback.

    Princess Consort Yan lowered her head. ¡°She is a princess.¡± The nanny was instantly dumbfounded. ¡°What?¡±

    Princess Consort Yan just smiled without saying anything.

    At this moment, Princess Consort Luo quickly walked toward the Queen

    Dowager¡¯s pce and happened to run into the reclusive Princess Consort Ji.

    Princess Consort Ji was not very noticeable in the pce, so Princess Consort Luo didn¡¯t pay much attention to her.

    Princess Consort Ji lowered her head and respectfully gave Princess Consort

    Luo a half-bow.

    Although she entered the pce earlier than Luo Sha, Princess Consort Ji was very clear about her own status. Her humble attitude pleased Princess Consort Luo, who snorted coldly and continued walking.

    As Princess Consort Ji watched her walk away, she stood in ce and stared in Luo Sha¡¯s direction.

    Thinking of her angry appearance just now and then looking back at Princess Consort Yan walking in the opposite direction, a dim light shed in Princess Consort Ji¡¯s eyes as she lowered her head.

    The maidservant by her side asked, ¡°Why did you bow to Princess Consort Luo? You entered the pce before her, and your status is clearly higher!¡± Princess Consort Ji¡¯s gaze remained lowered, hiding her feelings.

    After a while, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk outside Queen Dowager Yan¡¯s pce.¡±

    The maidservant didn¡¯t understand her actions. ¡®Why? Haven¡¯t you always been indifferent to such matters?¡±

    Princess Consort Ji didn¡¯t say anything and just followed Luo Sha.

    Soon, Luo Sha arrived at the Queen Dowager¡¯s pce and knelt down. ¡°Queen Dowager, it¡¯s too humiliating for Luo Sha to be treated like this in the pce. It¡¯s a disgrace to my family and a betrayal of their trust. Please let Luo Sha return home!¡±

    Her father and brother also quickly arrived at the Queen Dowager¡¯s pce, both seeking an audience with the Queen Dowager.

    For a time, the matter stirred up quite amotion.

    Shen Ruojing quickly heard the news, and the little maid Yu Jing hurriedly ran over. Her face was pale, her body trembling, and her legs were shaking. ¡°Miss Doctor, we¡¯re done for, done for! Princess Consort Luo has really made a big fuss!¡±

    Almost as soon as these words fell, someone from the Queen Dowager¡¯s pce walked in and directly said, ¡°Yu Jing, and you...¡±

    That person nced at Shen Ruojing and said indifferently, ¡®You ¡®re the doctor from China, right? The Queen Dowager has summoned you!¡±

    As these words fell, Yu Jings legs gave out, and she copsed to the ground..

 Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: Dream

    Chapter 545: Dream

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Shen Ruojing raised her eyebrows.

    She nced in the direction of the main hall and saw that Jing Zhen hadn¡¯te out, so she understood what was going on.

    She smiled and helped Yu Jing up by her arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yu Jing¡¯s body was trembling uncontrobly, but she still tried her best to stand up and follow the person sent by the Queen Dowager.

    As Shen Ruojing followed the group out, she suddenly noticed that Yu Jing had be calmer.

    She raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Not scared anymore?

    ¡®Scared.¡± Yu Jing¡¯s voice was still trembling. ¡°But I know that being afraid is useless now that I have to go to the pce. My life is given to me by the royal family, and I must be loyal to them. Even if I¡¯m driven out or beaten to death, it¡¯s not a pity.¡±

    In Country A, the royal power was supreme, and ordinary people had a deep sense of awe for it, even to the point of subservience ingrained in their bones.

    Hearing this, Shen Ruojing lowered her eyes and sighed silently.

    She didn¡¯t have any illusions about changing a country. After all, the people of Country A were living a prosperous life now, and the royal power had its benefits.

    As she was lost in thought, she saw Yu Jing suddenly take out a bag containing a pastry from her pocket. She sneakily ate a piece and noticed Shen Ruojing looking at her. Yu Jing then handed her a piece of it. ¡°This is a green bean pastry made by the imperial chefs in the pce. It¡¯s sold outside as well, but the price is extremely high, a thousand dors a piece. I was lucky enough to receive one as a rewardst time. Before dying, we should at least eat our fill so try a bite.¡±

    Shen Ruojing stared at the pastry in her hand.

    It was very clean.

    She pinched a piece and put it in her mouth.

    Yu Jing smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it delicious? This is the best pastry I¡¯ve ever had in my life! You¡¯ve never had anything this tasty in China before, have you?

    Shen Ruojing thought that the taste was good but not as amazing as Yu Jing made it out to be. Still, she yed along and just said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s delicious.¡±

    Yu Jing immediately said, ¡°I have one more piece hidden away. If we both get kicked out, I¡¯ll give you myst piece. I don¡¯t know what people from China like, but this pastry can be considered a specialty of our Country A¡±

    Shen Ruojing was infected by her optimism andughed. ¡°We won¡¯t be driven away.¡±

    But Yu Jing immediately leaned in close. ¡°Why not? Don¡¯t even think about it.

    When the Queen Dowager sent someone to call us earlier, I saw His Majesty the King standing by the window. He saw it but didn¡¯te out to stop it. He has given up on us.¡¯

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t expect Yu Jing to be so sensitive and was slightly taken aback.

    Yu Jing asked, ¡°His Majesty the King has a daughter in China, have you seen her? Since both the Queen Dowager and the King are so good-looking, the princess must be beautiful too. She has been a high and noble person since birth. Actually, I really want to be the princess¡¯s maid because she is the most esteemed woman in the world...¡¯

    She put the word ¡°woman¡± in emphasis, so Shen Ruojing understood.

    In Country A, women had a low status, and even consorts were merely tools for marriage alliances between families and the royal family. Only the King¡¯s daughter was truly of noble birth.

    Yu Jing spoke with admiration, ¡°The princess must be able to do whatever she wants, and she can work with men and appear in public... Most importantly!¡± Yu Jing paused slightly. ¡°The princess can eat green bean pastries every day!¡± Shen Ruojing.

    She twitched the corner of her mouth, looking at Yu Jing¡¯s excited face, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh silently in her heart.

    As the two were talking, they arrived at the Queen Dowager¡¯s pce.

    Upon seeing the pce from afar, the smile on Yu Jing¡¯s face immediately disappeared. She quickly put away the unfinished mung bean pastry in her hand and looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Doctor Miss, don¡¯t go against the Queen Dowagerter. She is the most terrifying person here!¡±

    After finishing, she looked frightened. ¡®They all say that the number of people killed by the Queen Dowager is so high that their bodies could circle the pce!¡±

    Shen Ruojing.

    She twitched the corner of her mouth, nodded, and said, ¡°If you want to be a maid of the princess, I will make your wishe true.¡¯

    But Yu Jing justughed at her. ¡®Miss Doctor, don¡¯t joke... I know you don¡¯t want me to be so nervous, but it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m already mentally prepared.¡±

    Being expelled today and bing a maid to the princess?

    Yu Jing felt that what Shen Ruojing said was a bit far-fetched.

    She then lowered her head and continued to enter the pce with Shen Ruojing.

    At the entrance, they were greeted by the Queen Dowager¡¯s personal butler. Shen Ruojing had met him in China, so when they met, the butler smiled with a gentle demeanor. ¡°Miss Doctor, you are here.¡±

    The butler didn¡¯t understand why Shen Ruojing wanted to hide her identity, but since the princess wanted to y, the butler would definitely cooperate.

    Shen Ruojing nodded.

    Yu Jing looked at the butler in panic and then whispered in Shen Ruojing¡¯s ear, ¡°They say that the gentler the butler is to someone, the angrier the Queen Dowager is. Are we going to die today?¡±

    Shen Ruojing.

    She quickly walked two steps and distanced herself from Yu Jing.

    When they entered the main hall, they heard Luo Sha crying from afar. ¡°His Majesty has humiliated me for two servants, making me lose face and disgracing my family. Father, take me home!¡±

    The head of the Luo family also questioned, ¡°Queen Dowager, do you not need the Luo family anymore? Why do you humiliate us like this? Are these two servants nobler than my daughter?¡±

    Luo Sha continued to cry. ¡®His Majesty must hate me too. What¡¯s the point of staying in the pce?¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the Queen Dowager coldly said, ¡°The royal family will not have divorced women, so sending you back home is impossible... Unless you die, you will always be a woman of the royal family.¡± These words were very imposing, making Luo Sha pause.

    The Queen Dowager immediately continued, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to cry. Just say what you want. What do you want exactly? Since Princess Consort Luo was neglected today, how about the King goes to your pce tonight?¡±

    Luo Sha¡¯s face turned red instantly.

    The head of the Luo family said, ¡°That would definitely be great. Luo Sha has been waiting for years to serve the King. However... those two servants in the King¡¯s Pce...¡±

    As he was speaking, Shen Ruojing and Yu Jing entered the room..

 Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: Her Highness, The Princess!

    Chapter 546: Her Highness, The Princess!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    When Luo Sha turned and saw them, her countenance immediately changed.

    She pointed to the two of them and said to the head of the Luo Family, ¡°Father, it¡¯s those two over there who treated me badly!¡±

    The head of the Luo Family also threw a surveying nce at them.

    Yu Jing looked very ordinary and was still shaking all over, so there was nothing good to see about her. Therefore, the Luo Family¡¯s head turned his gaze to Shen Ruojing. He saw that it was true that Shen Ruojing did look quite pretty like what his daughter had said. His eyes then narrowed.

    Shen Ruojing also looked straight at the Luo Family¡¯s head.

    Country A¡¯s clothing style had a hint of minority tribe style to it. Everyone liked to use the golden color, as if this could entuate their status.

    ehT OLLI imsaF¡¯ly deha kedool dsipiter dna ereht weer a fwe rbsa no het

    Iduohsre fo his it.us eH aerlycl ssedamu an nroatpmit pitosion ni eht yimiatl.r

    No wonder the Queen Dowager was trying to get close to them.

    Shen Ruojing then withdrew her gaze.

    Yu Jing groveled to the ground. ¡®Paying respects to the Queen Dowager!¡±

    Shen Ruojing continued to stand there, cupping her hands together at the Queen Dowager as a form of greeting that Chinese martial art practitioners would use.

    The Luo Family¡¯s head sneered and looked at the Queen Dowager. ¡®This maid offended Luo Sha, so she should be handed to her to take care of. As for this doctor, since she isn¡¯t ustomed to Country A¡¯s royal customs, shouldn¡¯t we get someone to teach her or let her return to China?¡±

    The moment this was said, Yu Jing immediately slid a few steps forward in her groveling position. She said respectfully, ¡°It¡¯s this servant¡¯s fault! Please punish me! It has nothing to do with Miss Doctor! Moreover, she is Chinese and our country has external ties with China. If we were to deal with this matter poorly, there might be issues between the two countries if she reports to the embassy.¡±

    After Yu Jing said this, the Luo Family¡¯s head narrowed his eyes.

    The Queen Dowager also surveyed her seriously.

    Not many women in Country A could have this degree of knowledge.

    Seeing that the Queen Dowager remained quiet, the Luo Family¡¯s head said again, ¡°The maid is right. Let¡¯s do this then.¡±

    Yu Jing¡¯s eyes turned red.

    She lowered her head, not daring to look up. Just as she was about to abide by the order, she suddenly heard Miss Doctor¡¯s voice.

    Yu Jing immediately turned to look at Shen Ruojmg, only to see thetter having a faint expression. Her attitude when saying the word ¡°no¡± was very firm.

    Yu Jing immediately tugged Shen Ruojing¡¯s pants. When Shen Ruojing lowered her head, Yu Jing smiled and said, ¡°Miss Doctor, just listen to me. Princess

    Consort Luo won¡¯t do anything to me. I¡¯d be chased out of the pce at most. Nothing will happen... ¡±

    She then lowered her voice. ¡°Miss Doctor, the King won¡¯t protect us. It¡¯s already very good that you can get out of this. Princess Consort Shen has juste to Country A and won¡¯t stand up for these things. Moreover, the Queen Dowager

    is also one who doesn¡¯t change her mind easily. Your resistance will only bring about greater vengeance from the Queen Dowager!¡±

    Yu Jing was very anxious and was just about to persuade Shen Ruojing further when she suddenly heard the Queen Dowager¡¯s voice. ¡°Oh? Then what do you think should be done?¡±

    Yu Jing was slightly stunned.

    Even Luo Sha and the Luo Family¡¯s head was stunned. All three of them turned to look at the Queen Dowager. The Queen Dowager¡¯s words were actually targeted at... Shen Ruojing?

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t show any fear in front of the Queen Dowager. She then took a step forward and said, ¡°Yu Jing serves the King. Even if she has offended Princess Consort Luo, this should be handled by His Majesty. We don¡¯t have to trouble Princess Consort Luo to handle this matter!¡±

    Luo Sha was enraged. ¡°Who are you to interrupt when we¡¯re talking here?

    You..

    Before she could finish her words, the Queen Dowager said, ¡®Alright, we¡¯ll do it this way then.¡±

    Luo Sha was stunned.

    She looked at the Queen Dowager in disbelief.

    The Luo Family¡¯s head wanted to say more when the Queen Dowager looked at him. ¡°His Majesty has juste back, but you guys want to make him unhappy over just a mere maid?¡±

    Luo Family¡¯s head narrowed his eyes but could only lower his head and sp his hands together. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at the Queen Dowager.

    She had never felt any hostility toward this paternal grandmother. Back in

    China, the Queen Dowager had tried to force her to marry her father, Jing Zhen. But after discovering Jing Zhen¡¯s identity, the Queen Dowager¡¯s attitude toward her became quite good.

    Therefore, after knowing that the Queen Dowager had called for her, but Jing Zhen didn¡¯t take any action, Shen Ruojing knew that her grandmother should have no hostility toward her.

    It was just how things were now. Her grandmother was using her prestige to protect her granddaughter without exposing her identity.

    She smiled. ¡°Thank you.

    The Queen Dowager let out a cold snort and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Her attitude was awkward and prideful as she continued to say, ¡®Get someone to pass the word that His Majesty will go to Princess Consort Luo¡¯s pce tonight.¡±

    This was an attempt to cate the Luo family.

    After saying that, the Queen Dowager turned to look at Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing raised her brows but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Let Jing Zhen take care of his problems himself.

    Shen Ruojing then lowered her head and helped Yu Jing up, bringing her out.

    Yu Jing was still in a state of loss and confusion. She didn¡¯t understand how the Queen Dowager, who was supposed to be a difficult person who¡¯d kill easily, would spare the two of them so easily.

    Yu Jing opened her eyes wide. She was dumbstruck and still in disbelief.

    Shen turned and looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Miss Doctor, was the person who spoke to us just now the Queen Dowager?

    She had seen the Queen Dowager from afar before but had been forced to lower her head from the pressure of her disposition.

    The Queen Dowager today seemed to have changed to a different person... as though she became gentler?

    Shen Ruojing said, ¡®She is the Queen Dowager.

    This Queen Dowager didn¡¯t seem as unapproachable as she imagined... maybe it was because she was her biological grandmother.

    As Shen Ruojing thought of this, Yu Jing spoke up, ¡°Miss Doctor, it must be you... was there some story between you and the Queen Dowager in China?¡±

    Yu Jing¡¯s imagination started to run wild. ¡°I¡¯ve got it. Did you save the Queen Dowager¡¯s life

    Shen Ruojing.

    Her lips twitched. But before she could say anything, Yu Jing spoke up once again, ¡°Then can you help to transfer me to the princess¡¯s pce to work for her? Although Her Highness hasn¡¯te yet, she¡¯lle sooner orter for His Majesty¡¯s coronati01V¡¯

    Shen Ruojing smiled. ¡®Sure.¡±

    It was a pity that she had just said this when she heard a stifledugh.

    Princess Consort Luo then walked over from the side with a dark and gloomy expression.

    She looked at Shen Ruojing with an air of superiority and said to the maid, ¡°So that¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking. You¡¯ve gone to the wrong person! She¡¯s just a little doctor, so how can she handle the transfer of manpower in the pce? You¡¯re too ignorant!¡±

    Princess Consort Luo then looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Or are you thinking of getting into the King¡¯s bed? To be a woman in the pce?¡±

    Yu Jing instantly broke into a horrified expression again. ¡°She didn¡¯t, she never... Princess Consort Luo, please have mercy!¡±

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes. ¡°Princess Consort Luo, please be careful about what you say.¡±

    Seeing that Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t show any hint of fear at all, Princess Consort Luo was infuriated. She immediately took a step forward, reaching out her arm and wanting to p Shen Ruojing...

    But all of a sudden, someone walked out from the side. It turned out to be Princess Consort Ji!

    Princess Consort Ji took a step forward timidly, pulling Princess Consort Luo¡¯s arm. ¡®Princess Consort Luo, you, you can¡¯t hit her...¡±

    Princess Consort Luo pushed Princess Consort Ji away impatiently. ¡°Who are you toment on when I¡¯m teaching a small maid a lesson in the pce?

    Princess Consort Ji bit her lip nervously and said timidly, ¡°She isn¡¯t a small maid..

    ¡®No? Then what is she?¡±

    After Princess Consort Luo said this, she saw Princess Consort Ji suddenly kneeling at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Paying respects to the princess!¡±

    Princess Consort Luo.

    Yu Jing.

    Both of them were stunned and instantly turned to look at Shen Ruojing in disbelief!!

 Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: Princess Consort JPs Secret

    Chapter 547: Princess Consort JPs Secret

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The sudden appearance of Princess Consort Ji left everyone present stunned.

    Shen Ruojing frowned as she scrutinized her. Princess Consort Ji remained kneeling, performing a half-bow.

    As the princess consort, she was considered half of Jingzhen¡¯s wife, so she should not have given a bow to Shen Ruojing as a matter of protocol.

    However, within the royal family, the status of princesses and princes was indeed higher than that of princess consorts.

    Therefore, although Shen Ruojing did not reveal her identity, it was indeed a prudent and respectful gesture for Princess Consort Ji to perform a half-bow.

    Shen Ruojing examined Princess Consort Ji.

    Compared to the morous Princess Consort Luo, she appeared in and unremarkable, with a mediocre appearance and a less-than-impressive demeanor. At least, she did not look like a youngdy from a noble family like Luo Sha or Yan Rushuang.

    Luo Sha wore a golden, tight-fitting dress with bare shoulders, exuding an air of nobility. The jewelry on her hand was also of considerable value.

    On the other hand, Princess Consort Ji wore a ck long dress with long sleeves and a high cor, concealing herself entirely. Apart from an ordinary ne around her neck, there was no other embellishment, making her look low-key and almost transparent.

    Yet, this woman suddenly appeared when Luo Sha and Shen Ruojing were about toe into conflict. Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes and said,

    ¡®Princess Consort Ji, please rise.¡±

    Princess Consort Ji stood up and lowered her head. She then stood by the side. Luo Sha, still skeptical, looked at Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°Ji Nina, what are you talking about? How could she be Her Royal Highness the Princess?¡±

    Shen Ruojing also looked at Princess Consort Ji and asked, ¡°How did you recognize me?

    Princess Consort Ji hung her head and answered, ¡°Her Royal Highness the Princess and His Majesty the King look very much alike, especially their eyes. It is not difficult to recognize them.¡¯

    Only then did Princess Consort Luo look at Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing actually bore a 50% resemnce to Jingzhen, especially those peach blossom eyes.

    However, Jingzhen¡¯s eyes carried a romantic charm, while Shen Ruojing¡¯s were always clear and cold, giving people apletely different feeling. Therefore, if one didn¡¯t look closely or wasn¡¯t alerted by someone, one wouldn¡¯t notice that her eyes were identical to Jingzhen¡¯s.

    Princess Consort Luo was stunned. People of Country A had a deep reverence for the royal family.

    Hence, Luo Sha looked down on Shen Qianhui, thinking that she was a daughter sent over from some family in China, but she dared not look down on the princess.

    She only looked at Shen Ruojing in astonishment and realized her previous behavior and the misunderstanding it caused.

    She bit her lip and clenched her fingers tightly. After that, she remembered what had happened earlier and suddenly understood why the Queen Dowager had not punished her. Honestly, she was the one who had collided with the princess, not the other way around.

    Princess Consort Luo bit her lip tightly and did not bow to her.

    Shen Ruojing herself did not like those who knelt without understanding the situation, so she did not mind. She just smiled and looked at Princess Consort Ji. ¡®IIS there something you want to tell me for you to suddenly appear like this?¡±

    Princess Consort Ji still had her head lowered. ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence. I saw Princess Consort Luo talking with you here, so I came to say hello. Nina will be leaving now.¡± She then left without any hesitation.

    Princess Consort Luo also did not want to stay here and face Shen Ruojing, so she spoke up, ¡°I also have things to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± She then turned around and left with her servants.

    Shen Ruojing looked at the two women¡¯s backs and slightly furrowed her eyebrows.

    Was Princess Consort Ji able to recognize her because of their simr appearance, or did she know about it in advance? In either case, Princess Consort Ji was not to be underestimated. If she could judge based on appearance alone, it meant that Princess Consort Ji had a very sharp mind. If she already knew, then perhaps she was the one in the pce who had schemed for Song Chen to have a child with her.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°What is the rtionship between

    Princess Consort Ji and Princess Consort Luo?¡±

    Sometime after she spoke, she did not hear Yu Jing¡¯s answer. Hence, she turned her head and saw that Yu Jing was still staring at her dumbfoundedly. Seeing this, Shen Ruojing could not help but raise an eyebrow. ¡°Yu Jing?

    Yu Jing suddenly came back to her senses and took a step back, looking at Shen Ruojing in disbelief. ¡°You, you, you really are Her Royal Highness the Princess?

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s mouth twitched. She realized that Yu Jing was still stuck on the previous topic. Now there was no point in hiding her identity, so she nodded.

    Yu Jing¡¯s legs suddenly went weak and she knelt on the ground with a loud thud. ¡®Greetings, Your Royal Highness the Princess!¡± She was about to perform the full prostration ceremony.

    Shen Ruojing disliked this kind of ceremony the most, so she quickly grabbed Yu Jing¡¯s arm and pulled her up from the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t do this. You¡¯ll dirty your clothes.¡¯

    However, Yu Jing stubbornly insisted on performing the full ceremony before standing up, her eyes shining brightly. ¡°Your Royal Highness the Princess, I had no idea you look this beautiful! You¡¯re so pretty!¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s mouth twitched again, and she asked again, ¡°Are the Princess Consort Ji and the Princess Consort Luo on good terms?

    Yu Jing was taken aback and shook her head. ¡°No, Princess Consort Ji is only on good terms with the Princess Consort Yan. Princess Consort Yan is in charge of the affairs of the harem, and Princess Consort Ji has a good temperament, so she respects Princess Consort Yan very much. Princess Consort Yan has never withheld anything from her. On the other hand, Princess Consort Luo has been very arrogant since she entered the pce, often insulting Princess Consort Ji for her low birth and not showing her any respect. She even made the Princess Consort Ji bow to her.

    Shen Ruojing was taken aback. ¡°Low birth?¡±

    Yu Jing nodded and lowered her voice: ¡°Both Princess Consort Yan and Luo are the legitimate daughters of their families, while Princess Consort Ji is just a concubine¡¯s daughter. Her mother was supposedly a ve in the Ji family. When Princess Consort Ji entered the pce, she only brought a maid and a few changes of clothes...¡±

    Although a man could marry several women in Country A, there was still a distinction between legitimate and illegitimate children.

    Seeing that Shen Ruojing looked puzzled, Yu Jing continued, ¡°During the years when the King did not return to the country, everyone thought that he might have been killed in China or would never return. Unwilling to send their legitimate daughter to the pce, the Ji family sent their illegitimate daughter instead... But I heard that when the King was about to return, the Matriarch of the Ji family hurried into the pce to see Princess Consort Ji and even gave her some jewelry...

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes. ¡°Did Princess Consort Ji ept them?¡± ¡®Princess Consort Ji epted them!¡± Yu Jing said happily.

    ¡®The status of an illegitimate daughter in the family is very low. Since Matriarch Ji was willing to send her money and gifts, it was already very good for her. Princess Consort Luo has a rich family and has been taunting Princess Consort Ji since she entered the pce, saying that thetter has no money and evencks decent jewelry, which damages the royal prestige. Later on, Princess Consort Yan also gives Princess Consort Ji some jewelry , which makes her look more dignified whenever she goes out...¡¯

    As Shen Ruojing listened to these words, she became even more suspicious of Princess Consort Ji.

    Just then, she seemed to hear something and turned her head suddenly, shouting, ¡®Whop!¡±

    Yu Jing was also startled and looked vigntly at the artificial mountain next to them.

    After a moment, a man in a guard uniform walked out from behind the fake mountain. He had a slight smile on his face and looked very elegant.

    Yu Jing immediately exined, ¡°This is someone from the Ji family. He is Ji Nina¡¯s illegitimate younger brother, Ji Wuyou... He¡¯s in charge of the guards¡¯ shift.¡¯

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes and saw the man approaching quickly. Suddenly, he said, ¡°Your Highness, I have a secret about Ji Nina.. Do you want to hear it?¡±

 Chapter 548 - Chapter 548: Who Is Good, Who Is Bad?

    Chapter 548: Who Is Good, Who Is Bad?

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Ji Nina¡¯s secret...

    Shen Ruojing looked at this fellow and said, ¡°Go on.¡¯

    Hearing this, Ji Wuyou curled his lips and suddenly leaned closer to Shen Ruojing. He whispered in her ear, ¡°Among the royal guards, there is a man who is Ji Nina¡¯s first love. They have some entanglements in the pce.¡±

    After saying this, he immediately took a step back.

    Shen Ruojing frowned at him. ¡®Why are you telling me this?¡±

    Ji Wuyou sneered. ¡°Ji Nina¡¯s mother took away a lot of my father¡¯s love from my mother. We have been at odds since we were young. If she secures the position of the princess, my mother¡¯s life will definitely be difficult! But regardless, the Ji family hopes that she can secure the position of the Queen and even dreams that she can ascend to that high position with the identity of amoner¡¯s daughter. However, I don¡¯t want that!¡±

    Shen Ruojing stared at him.

    Ji Wuyou bowed to her. ¡°Your Highness, you can go to Princess Consort Ji¡¯s residence at eleven o¡¯clock tonight to watch a good show. If you are willing to help me bring down Princess Consort Ji, I am at your disposal any time!¡± After saying this, Ji Wuyou left quietly.

    Yu Jing widened her eyes, looking at the direction he left, and said in amazement, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such dirty things in noble families, even siblings fighting each other...¡±

    After she finished speaking, she patted her chest. ¡®See, there are benefits to being poor. At least, my dad couldn¡¯t afford to have three wives, so he only married my mom.¡±

    Shen Ruojing.

    She pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Go and help me find out if the Ji family¡¯s affairs are really like what he just said.¡¯

    Yu Jing immediately nodded and left. ¡°I¡¯ll go right away!¡±

    After she left, Shen Ruojing looked to the side and saw Song Chening out of bushes.

    Shen Ruojing looked at him and asked subconsciously, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    After saying this, she suddenly realized that it was inappropriate.

    This was Song Chen, not Chu Cichen, so how could he give her advice?

    Unexpectedly, Song Chen blurted out, ¡®Ji Wuyou¡¯s behavior is very suspicious.¡¯ Shen Ruojing was slightly taken aback. ¡®How so?

    Song Chen said, ¡°In Country A, family honor is above all else. Ji Wuyou is now just a small captain in the royal guards, and his position is not very high. ording to reason, Princess Consort Ji and he should be supporting each other. With Ji Wuyou on her side, Princess Consort Ji¡¯s life in the harem would be much easier. Likewise, with Princess Consort Ji as his backing, Ji Wuyou¡¯s path to promotion would be smoother. The two of them being so hostile is not what a smart person would do.¡±

    After saying this, he smiled. ¡°However, it is also possible that they have a grudge due to their mothers. In that case, it would be understandable.¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at him in surprise. ¡°Where did you learn all this?¡±

    Song Chen was slightly taken aback. He then coughed and said, ¡°1 just heard it from royal guards.¡±

    After saying this, he naturally walked beside Shen Ruojing. ¡°I can¡¯t just eat and drink for free in the pce. I have to do something for you. JingJing, I can help you more than Ji Wuyou. Don¡¯t believe him.¡±

    Shen Ruojing.

    Just now, she had felt that Song Chen and Chu Cichen were bing more and more simr, but as soon as he said those words, the sense of childishness emerged again. Where was the strong and masculine aura that Chu Cichen had?

    She must have been overthinking it.

    So she took out her phone and nced at it, only to find that Chu Cichen had replied to her message. [Just busy.]

    The cold words made Shen Ruojing sigh softly and send another message.

    [Don¡¯t be angry.]

    After the message was sent, there was no response from the other party.

    Shen Ruojing then tried to make a video call with Chu Cichen.

    But the other party didn¡¯t pick up.

    pouted.

    Song Chen¡¯s voice drifted over. ¡°Princess Consort Ji¡¯s behavior is also very suspicious. She is clearly on good terms with Princess Consort Yan, so wh she only remind Princess Consort Luo of your identity?¡±

    If Princess Consort Luo hadn¡¯t known Shen Ruojing¡¯s identity, she might I done something more outrageous.

    In that case, when Shen Ruojing¡¯s identity was exposed, the one who wou suffer would be Princess Consort Luo.

    Hearing this, Shen Ruojing also frowned in confusion.

    Princess Consort Ji walked a little slower and was soon caught up by Princ Consort Luo.

    She frowned at Princess Consort Ji and said, ¡®Were you reminding me just

    Princess Consort Luo had figured out something at this moment. If she continued to make a fuss, she would only provoke the King¡¯s disgust and 1 have to endure the Princess¡¯s punishment. Thus, when Princess Consort J suddenly appeared and revealed Shen Ruojing¡¯s identity, she was actually

    helping her.

    Princess Consort Ji smiled gently at Princess Consort Luo.

    She usually had a bitter expression, but her smile now added a bit of sweetness to her face, which made Princess Consort Luo feel slightly stunned.

    After that, she heard Princess Consort Ji say. ¡°I saw that Princess Consort Yan was very polite to the doctor, so I observed a bit more and identally learned about her identity...¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, Princess Consort Luo¡¯s face changed. ¡®Well, it turns out that Princess Consort Yan knew her identity long ago! She even encouraged me to fight with the Princess, making a fuss in front of the Queen Dowager...

    Princess Consort Luo¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°This poisonous woman! Her goal is to make His Majesty abandon me!¡±

    However, Princess Consort Ji did not join her in cursing and just said, ¡°After all, Princess Consort Luo is young and has the best chance to bear His Majesty¡¯s offspring among us, other than Princess Consort Shen...¡±

    Princess Consort Luo snorted coldly. ¡®Of course, Princess Consort Yan is almost forty...¡±

    As she said this, she suddenly realized something and angrily said, ¡°Yan Rushuang¡¯s goal is to prevent me from giving birth to His Majesty¡¯s child! She is forty years old and has nopetitiveness, so she is trying to set me up?! Now, I am at odds with her!¡¯

    Princess Consort Ji didn¡¯t follow up on that. Instead, she added, ¡°I heard that the Queen Dowager has ordered His Majesty to rest in your pce tonight. It can be considered a blessing in disguise. Princess Consort Luo, you should prepare well tonight.

    Hearing this, Princess Consort Luo thought of Jing Zhen¡¯s appearance and her face turned red. She immediately quickened her pace. ¡®You¡¯re right, I¡¯ll go back to take a bath and change my clothes now...¡±

    Inside the pce.

    Shen Qianhui slowly woke up.

    She had slept very deeply this time, and when she woke up, she felt soreness in her waist. Moreover, as she opened her eyes, she saw a high and unfamiliar ceiling, which made her feel a little panicked.

    After that, she felt her hand being held by Jing Zhen. ¡°Wife, are you awake? Are you hungry? I¡¯ll have the kitchen prepare some food.¡±

    The familiar voice made Shen Qianhui let down her guard and rx.

    She smiled at Jing Zhen, who then helped her up.

    Just as Jing Zhen helped Shen Qianhui to the dining table, a maid walked in. ¡®Your Majesty, Princess Consort Luo has prepared a meal, please go there to dine.¡¯

    Shen Qianhui was slightly taken aback and looked at Jing Zhen in astonishment.

    The couple had always been together in China, but now Jing Zhen was going to have a meal with another woman?

    Jing Zhen frowned, about to speak, but the other party spoke up, ¡°The Queen Dowager asked you to prioritize the bigger picture. After all, the Luo family controls all the military forces of Country A.¡±

    For a country, no matter how wealthy it was, the most important thing was its military power.

    With regard to the Yan family, the Queen Dowager came from the Yan family, and the current head of the Yan family was Jing Zhen¡¯s uncle. Hence, he could afford to neglect Princess Yan a bit. But in the case of Princess Luo, Jing Zhen had to make sacrifices in order to appease her.

    This had been the choice and responsibility of emperors since ancient times!

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s fingers tightened slightly.

    Her heart also felt like it was being tightly gripped by an invisible hand.

    Although she already knew beforeing to Country A that there were several princesses and had prepared herself to coexist peacefully with them, when her husband was really going to visit another woman¡¯s pce, she couldn¡¯t help but feel heartache and sadness...

 Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: Delay

    Chapter 549: Dy

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Shen Qianhui looked at Jing Zhen and saw him fall silent for a while before saying, ¡®Wife, I need to go and appease the Luo family.¡±

    Shen Qianhui was slightly taken aback.

    She had thought that Jing Zhen would refuse...

    In the entertainment industry, many beautiful women, young actors, and even executives had tried to get close to Jing Zhen.

    But Jing Zhen had never paid attention to them.

    It was the same when Shen Qianhui was in the Shen family, andter when they left the Shen family and relied solely on Jing Zhen¡¯s ie.

    The couple had actually experienced ups and downs and had been tested, so they trusted each other.

    Because of it, Shen Qianhui never had to worry about him when it came to women. However, she had never expected that one day, they would have to face reality...

    The Luo family controlled the army, and if the Luo family was unstable, then Country A would be in chaos.

    The Luo family couldn¡¯t be touched..

    Shen Qianhui forced a smile and nodded. ¡°Alright, you go.¡±

    Jing Zhen patted her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll have Jingjinge and keep youpany.¡±

    Shen Qianhui didn¡¯t say anything.

    Jing Zhen waited until Shen Ruojing was called before he left.

    Shen Ruojing then saw him out.

    When they reached the door, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t argue on behalf of Shen Qianhui but instead, she raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you sure you want to target Luo Sha first?¡±

    Jing Zhen rubbed his forehead.

    He was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°The Luo family is the most difficult to appease, so we must target Luo Sha first.¡¯

    The Ji family had sent a lowborn girl into the pce, which was disrespectful to the royal family, so they didn¡¯t dare to ask anything of Jing Zhen. Since the Yan family was Jing Zhen¡¯s maternal family, even if they were dissatisfied, they wouldn¡¯t really overthrow Jing Zhen.

    Only the Luo family had sent in their legitimate daughter. Luo Sha was the beloved daughter of the head of the Luo family.

    Shen Ruojing nodded and said, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    After that, she went back to apany Shen Qianhui.

    Sitting at the dining table, Shen Ruojing wanted to say something, but Shen Qianhui sighed.

    Shen Ruojing wanted tofort her. ¡°Mother, Father, he...¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    When Shen Qianhui said this, Shen Ruojing was stunned.

    She furrowed her brows. ¡°You already knew?¡±

    ¡®Yes.¡± Shen Qianhui ced her hand on her abdomen and lowered her eyes. ¡®After so many years together with your father, I know very well what you father and daughter are up to...¡±

    Shen Ruojing immediately didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    On the other side.

    Jing Zhen arrived at Luo Sha¡¯s pce.

    Luo Sha was extremely excited and happy. She had prepared avish dinner, and as soon as Jing Zhen sat down, she immediately stood up to serve him food.

    Jing Zhen spoke gently to her, ¡®Sit down, I¡¯m not used to this.¡±

    Hearing this, Luo Sha revealed a sweet smile and sat across from Jing Zhen.

    After apanying Luo Sha and eating a bit, Luo Sha asked, ¡°Your Majesty, will you be staying the night?¡±

    Jing Zhen smiled. ¡°Of course, after all, this is the Queen Dowager¡¯s intention.¡¯ Luo Sha red at him. ¡°What about Your Majesty¡¯s intention?¡±

    After that, Jing Zhen¡¯s peach blossom eyes flicked up slightly, and his gaze toward Luo Sha was deep and affectionate, making Luo Sha feel for a moment that Jing Zhen liked her.

    Upon further thought, she was the youngest consort in the pce and the most dazzling presence among the three. What did it matter if Queen Shen was beautiful?

    Queen Shen was almost fifty years old. She was even older than Jing Zhen!

    Luo Sha was very confident in herself.

    She stood up directly and walked toward Jing Zhen. ¡®Your Majesty, let¡¯s not waste any more time and get down to business? Jing Zhen, however, smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s take a bath first.¡±

    Luo Sha shyly smiled. ¡°...I¡¯ve already bathed.¡¯

    Jing Zhen. ¡°?¡±

    He was slightly taken aback and then smiled again. ¡®Well, I still need to bathe...¡±

    Luo Sha¡¯s face immediately turned red. ¡°Your Majesty, you don¡¯t have to...¡±

    Having said that, Jing Zhen stood up. ¡°It¡¯s not good for you like this.¡± After saying that, he called someone in to prepare bathwater.

    Jing Zhen then entered the bathroom and soaked in the bathwater. After waiting for a long time without hearing any movement outside, he immediately took out his phone and sent a message to Shen Ruojing. [Why aren¡¯t you here yet?]

    Shen Ruojing replied quickly. [What¡¯s the rush?]

    Jing Zhen.

    How could he not be in a hurry?

    If she didn¡¯te soon, he¡¯d bepromised!

    Jing Zhen was stalling in the bathroom, soaking in the tub, and killing time when he suddenly heard a knock on the bathroom door. ¡°Your Majesty, why are you taking so long? Do you need Luo Sha to help you scrub your back?¡± Jing Zhen.

    He swallowed loudly, and the moment Luo Sha pushed the door open, he immediately stood up from the water and wrapped himself in a bathrobe.

    Luo Sha then approached and reached out to hug him. ¡®Your Majesty, you¡¯re really too slow!¡±

    Jing Zhen dodged Luo Sha. When she lunged at him, he suddenly pushed her away.

    Luo Sha could only look at Jing Zhen in confusion, not understanding his actions.

    Jing Zhen hesitated for a moment.

    With no other way out, he tightened his bath towel and suddenly sneezed several times.

    Then, he asked, ¡°What perfume are you wearing? It¡¯s too pungent!¡±

    Luo Sha.

    Her face turned even redder as she sniffed herself. ¡°I didn¡¯t use anything, did

    Jing Zhen frowned. ¡°Is it the shower gel then?¡±

    Hearing this, Luo Sha felt wronged. ¡°Your Majesty, I didn¡¯t use anything...¡±

    Her eyes then reddened. ¡®Are you ndering me... or are you saying that you don¡¯t want to get close to me?

    Jing Zhen. ¡°!¡±

    He immediatelyughed. ¡®How could that be? I was immediately attracted by you when I got off the ne today...¡±

    Luo Sha was about to step forward with a smile when there was a knock on the door. After that, Yu Jing entered. ¡°Your Majesty, Queen Shen has a stomachache!¡±

    Luo Sha¡¯s smile froze on her face.

    Jing Zhen paused and hurriedly said to Luo Sha, ¡°I¡¯ll go and check.¡±

    Luo Sha gritted her teeth in anger. ¡®Your Majesty, if Queen Shen has a stomachache, you should call the royal doctor. What good will it do for you to check?¡±

    Jing Zhen replied, ¡°Nonsense, she carries my only son and the future crown prince in her belly. Of course, I have to check!¡¯

    Jing Zhen quickly changed his clothes and left.

    Seeing this, Luo Sha angrily smashed all the cups on the table to the ground!!

    Jing Zhen quickly returned to his pce. Seeing Shen Qianhui lying in bed, he breathed a sigh of relief. He then looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Why were you sote? You know, if you were anyter, someone else would have taken advantage of your father!

    Shen Ruojingzily said, ¡°It would have served you right.¡±

    Jing Zhen.

    Shen Qianhui looked worried. ¡°Is this okay for us?

    Jing Zhen immediately replied, ¡°The old witch won¡¯t let me go. The only thing that can restrain her is an offspring. Qianhui, I¡¯m sorry, but you can only be a pampered and arrogant favorite!¡±

    Shen Qianhui didn¡¯t mind these things.

    Jing Zhen leaned over. ¡®Wife, you don¡¯t know how nauseous I felt when Luo Sha came close to me. I had to hold it in. Ah, please send someone to rescue me earlier next time.¡±

    Shen Qianhui nodded. ¡°Alright, alright. Sorry for the trouble...¡±

    Shen Ruojing.

    This couple really didn¡¯t treat her as an outsider, disying affection openly before her.

    Luckily, she had been used to it since she was a child, so she leisurely walked out. ¡®Alright, you two can talk privately here. I won¡¯t be a third wheel.¡¯

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s face turned red.

    Jing Zhen said, ¡°You should have left earlier.¡±

    Shen Ruojing rolled her eyes as she left the room.

    At 10:30 pm.

    Shen Ruojing quietly walked out of her room and saw Song Chen waiting outside, silently watching her.

    The handsome man¡¯s face had a hint of toughness that made her feel a little dazed as if she was seeing Chu Cichen. But the next moment, the man smiled, revealing a hint of childishness.

    Shen Ruojing.

    She hesitated for a moment. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Song Chen answered, ¡°Waiting for you to watch the show.¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned. ¡®You don¡¯t have to go. I can go alone.¡±

    However, Song Chen followed her closely. ¡®Jingjing, I want to be with you. After all, you¡¯re alone in this unfamiliar ce. What if something happens?

    Upon hearing this, the corners of Shen Ruojing¡¯s mouth curled. ¡°Whatever you say. ¡±

    During the day, she had inquired about Princess Consort Ji¡¯s residence, so she took Song Chen with her at that moment. She was quietly approaching Princess Consort Ji¡¯s window with Song Chen and waited silently.

    At exactly 11 pm.

    A man dressed as a royal guard indeed came over and entered Princess Consort Ji¡¯s pce!

    Ambiguous sounds quickly emerged from the room...

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes darkened, and she cautiously peeked in through the ss window....

 Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: Discovered

    Chapter 550: Discovered

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Shen Ruojing looked into the room.

    There was a curtain on the ss window, so it was hard for her to see the situation inside.

    However, she could still hear the ambiguous moans and the man¡¯s panting.

    TWO shadows cast on the curtain. The images and sounds were enough to make one blush.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s face turned a little red.

    She quickly crouched down and turned around to see Song Chen¡¯s eyes shining brightly as he looked at her.

    Shen Ruojing.

    Somehow, being watched by him like this, Shen Ruojing thought of the scene in the room. Although she had only caught a glimpse, she still saw something...

    The inappropriate images and the soundsing from the room made her cheeks gradually heat up.

    She then coughed and immediately turned her head, trying to avoid Song Chen¡¯s gaze.

    But as soon as she turned her head, Song Chen came closer and whispered into her ear, ¡°Jingjing, that man is Princess Consort Yan¡¯s younger brother.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was very low at the moment, speaking close to her ear.

    His breath somehow felt familiar to Shen Ruojing, just like Chu Cichen¡¯s...

    She had kissed Chu Cichen before...

    So Shen Ruojing was slightly stunned again.

    She tightened her jaw, and her body unconsciously stiffened.

    She then looked Song Chen up and down, feeling that familiar sensation again...

    She furrowed her brows and heard Song Chen continue, ¡°Princess Consort Yan¡¯s younger brother and Princess Consort Ji are of the same age. I didn¡¯t expect them to be lovers. Moreover, as far as I know, Princess Consort Yan¡¯s real brother is themander of the pce guards, and Ji Wuyou is under hismand... Jingjing, are you listening to what I¡¯m saying?

    Shen Ruojing suddenly came to her senses and nodded immediately. ¡®Of course, I¡¯m listening.¡¯

    She coughed to cover up the heat on her cheeks. ¡°Regarding Ji Wuyou, Yu Jing did find out some information tonight. Ji Wuyou¡¯s mother and Ji Nana¡¯s mother indeed fought fiercely. It was said that Ji Wuyou¡¯s mother was once pregnant, but Ji Nana¡¯s mother caused her to miscarry... So the two really have irreconcble hatred. ¡®

    As Shen Ruojing spoke, she saw Song Chen nod and show a thoughtful expression.

    Only then did she realize... Why did she tell all this to Song Chen?

    She had never paid much attention to Song Chen back in China.

    She was very clear that she only liked Chu Cichen, so when she visited Song Chen in the hospital several times, she ignored him to avoid getting entangled and making all three of them ufortable.

    But now, she seemed to be unconsciously getting closer to Song Chen.

    This was very dangerous!

    Chu Cichen was at home taking care of their three children, and she couldn¡¯t be out flirting with others.

    Shen Ruojing pped her cheeks, trying to calm herself down.

    She then coughed and looked into the room again.

    At this point, the room had gone quiet, and the man was panting heavily.

    Shen Ruojing could see Princess Consort Ji kneeling on the ground, her clothes in disarray, her posture somewhat submissive when facing the man...

    Shen Ruojing frowned.

    Women in Country A had a low status, but should they be this humble in such a situation?

    As she was thinking, Song Chen¡¯s voice came from beside her. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Shen Ruojing replied, ¡°I¡¯m thinking, this man isn¡¯t very good!¡±

    Song Chen. ¡°?¡±

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes. ¡°It didn¡¯tst very long.¡¯

    Song Chen.

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes. ¡°It didn¡¯tst very long.¡±

    Song Chen.

    Shen Ruojing touched her chin.

    Song Chen coughed and his eyes flickered a few times. ¡°I¡¯ll work on my stamina in the future.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Ruojing was full of question marks.

    She slowly turned her head and saw Song Chen¡¯s ears turning red. His gaze was filled with shyness and seriousness.

    Shen Ruojing.

    She fell silent. ¡®Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter to me how you are.¡±

    Song Chen paused slightly, realizing that he had inadvertently spoken his inner thoughts, but his face didn¡¯t show the disappointment of being rejected. Instead, a smile hung between his brows. ¡°Yes, it has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing.

    This guy must be crazy, being so happy even after being rejected.

    Could it be that Song Chen was a masochist deep down?

    As she let her thoughts wander, she heard a few lines of dialogueing from the room. ¡°Princess Consort Ji, are you satisfied today?¡±

    The man was putting on his pants while smiling.

    The curtain was very transparent, so Shen Ruojing could see the man¡¯s side profile.

    He was very charming, quite different from Ji Wuyou¡¯s stubbornness. His demeanor exuded a sense of being a dandy.

    Hearing his words, Princess Consort Ji, who had been lying on the ground, slowly began to straighten her clothes. She then said softly, ¡®Very satisfied.¡¯

    ¡®That¡¯s good.¡± The man gave a strange smile, walked over to Princess Consort Ji, and gently patted her face. ¡°Remember to leave the door open tomorrow.¡± After that, he straightened his clothes and left.

    His shirt had never been messy or taken off throughout the entire encounter.

    After he left, Princess Consort Ji finally adjusted her clothes and slowly stood up. After an unknown amount of time, there were gradually sounds from outside. It was her maidservant returning.

    The servant stood outside and asked, ¡°Your Highness, may Ie in?

    Princess Consort Ji didn¡¯t respond immediately but first walked to the window and closed it. She then pulled the heavy curtain before saying, ¡°Come in.¡¯

    The maid pushed the door and entered, frowning as soon as she came in.

    ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡±

    Princess Consort Ji said lightly, ¡°It might be the smell of a new fragrance?

    Luckily, the maid didn¡¯t pay it any mind.

    Shen Ruojing and Song Chen listened outside, and Song Chen suddenly understood something. ¡°No wonder she didn¡¯t close the window while sleeping at night, as though she purposely wanted us to see... It¡¯s actually to disperse the smell.¡¯

    At these words, Shen Ruojing asked subconsciously, ¡®What smell?¡±

    Song Chen.

    Shen Ruojing suddenly turned her head to look at Song Chen, her face full of confusion.

    Under her gaze, Song Chen¡¯s face slowly turned red, his eyes wandering for a moment. ¡°It should be the scent of gardenia, right?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was surprised. ¡®There are no gardenias in her room, so how could there be this kind of fragrance?

    Song Chen stuttered and couldn¡¯t speak.

    Shen Ruojing hesitated but still pressed on. ¡°So, why is there that kind of smell? Is this very suspicious? What exactly is Princess Consort Ji up to?¡±

    Song Chen suddenly reached out and pointed her head toward the room. ¡°After men and women make love, there will be that kind of smell!¡± Shen Ruojing.

    She finally understood and her face flushed red instantly.

    In this aspect, she indeed didn¡¯t know much...

    Shen Ruojing immediately changed the topic. ¡°So, Princess Consort Ji is involved with someone else and deliberately nned for you to have a rtionship with me so I would bear a child for her?¡±

    This topic was too blunt, and Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t know if Song Chen could understand her.

    As Shen Ruojing was pondering, she heard Song Chen¡¯s lowughter beside her.

    Theughter seemed to gently scratch her heart through her eardrums, causing Shen Ruojing¡¯s heartbeat to elerate momentarily. It was as if she was electrified.

    She coughed and was about to leave with Song Chen as they had seen enough of the exciting content. But at this moment, Princess Consort Ji¡¯s door was suddenly knocked on again.

    Someone was looking for Princess Consort Luo?

    It was sote at night, so who could it be?

    As Shen Ruojing thought about it, she heard the maid open the door. Princess Consort Luo¡¯s voice then rang out. ¡°Sister Ji, I have something to tell you, can you let your maid leave first?¡±

    Princess Consort Ji spoke weakly, ¡®You can leave first.¡¯

    After the maid left and closed the door, Shen Ruojing heard Princess Consort Luough. ¡®Sister Ji, I saw it.¡±

    Princess Consort Ji panicked. ¡°What did you see?

    Princess Consort Luoughed again. ¡°Tonight, after His Majesty left my room,

    I was very angry and couldn¡¯t sleep, so I came to chat with you. Then I saw Commander Yan leaving your room...¡±

    Shen Ruojing.

    Her eyes widened, feeling that the drama had just begun!

    She hade to catch the affair because of Ji Wuyou¡¯s reminder, but she hadn¡¯t expected that by coincidence, Princess Consort Luo would alsoe!

    Now, the story was getting interesting!

    As expected, Princess Consort Luoughed. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell His Majesty now that you¡¯re having an affair with a guard. You¡¯re done for, haha!¡±

    Princess Consort Ji was terrified, and she immediately grabbed Princess Consort Luo. ¡®Don¡¯t! I beg you, don¡¯t! I pose no threat to you. You and I both know that the only one who canpete with you for the queen¡¯s position is Princess Consort Yan! I can tell you a secret about Princess Consort Yan, please spare me!¡±

    Princess Consort Luo indeedughed. ¡®Well, let¡¯s see if your secret is worth it...¡±

    She pricked up her ears and heard Princess Consort Ji say. ¡°Princess Consort Yan secretly holds a child of His Majesty¡¯s bloodline in her hands!¡±

    Shen Ruojing was stunned for a moment.

    Could it be that the person who had sought her to bear a child was Princess Consort Yan?

 Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: Blowing Up!

    Chapter 551: Blowing Up!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Shen Ruojing pricked up her ears, continuing to listen to the conversation in the room.

    She suddenly felt that the pce was moreplex than it seemed and that the three princess consorts were not as simple as they appeared.

    As expected, Princess Consort Luo asked, ¡°Child? What child? If Yan Rushuang has a child with His Majesty the King, why wouldn¡¯t she bring the child into the pce?¡±

    Princess Consort Ji bit her lips and said, ¡°I heard this news from Yan Zihan.

    Once, when he was drunk, he revealed to me that Princess Consort Yan has a child who is of royal blood. If His Majesty the King does not return to inherit the throne, that child could be the next king, and she could be the next Queen Dowager Yan.¡¯

    Yan Zihan was Princess Consort Yan¡¯s younger brother and the one who recently had a secret affair with Princess Consort Ji.

    ¡®Bah! How dare shepare herself to Queen Dowager Yan?¡±

    Princess Consort Luo was actually a fan of Queen Dowager Yan.

    After all, Queen Dowager Yan was an extraordinary woman who had held the throne for so many years, firmly controlling the royal family. She was a figureparable to China¡¯s Empress Wu Zetian!

    After cursing, Princess Consort Luo continued, ¡®No wonder she appears so calm and not jealous of the fact that Princess Shen has the only heir of His Majesty the King. It turns out she has her own ace in the hole. So, where is this child?¡±

    Princess Consort Ji lowered her head. ¡®After hearing this news from Yan Zihan, I have been observing Princess Consort Yan. The child does not seem to be with her, but rather outside. This happened six years ago, and it seems that things didn¡¯t go smoothly...¡±

    Princess Consort Luo frowned. ¡°What do you mean, not smoothly?¡±

    Princess Consort Ji shook her head. ¡°It seems that something unexpected happened at that time. When Ist asked Yan Zihan, he said that the child was temporarily raised somewhere else, and they were keeping a close watch on him, only to reveal him at a critical moment...¡±

    Luo sneered. ¡°How did she get a child with His Majesty the King?¡±

    Princess Consort Ji shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I heard that the child is a boy...¡±

    ¡®IA boy?¡± Princess Consort Luo was furious, cursing, ¡°That wretched woman!¡±

    Shen Ruojing clenched her jaw.

    She then nced at Song Chen.

    Song Chen was clearly shocked by this revtion.

    Shen Ruojing frowned and then whispered, ¡°Six years ago, the child was not with her, and they were constantly monitoring... All the information suggests that we were the ones being manipted by Princess Consort Yan! She wanted me to get pregnant through you and then steal my child, but you ran away at thest moment. Later, when I was giving birth, I was monitored by Lin Wanru. To avoid arousing suspicion, she didn¡¯t dare to make a move...¡±

    If this was the truth, then Princess Consort Yan was the person she had been looking for!

    Since she was constantly being monitored, the child Princess Consort Yan mentioned must be either Chu Tianye or Chu Yu... And the electronic voice that often called her seemed to be right beside her, knowing everything that happened to them...

    Did Princess Consort Yan nt someone close to her or Chu Cichen?

    Song Chen said, ¡°I feel that these things are seemingly too simple.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nced at him again, sharing the same feeling.

    Ji Wuyou had passed the message to them, and they originally wanted to find out about Princess Consort Ji¡¯s secret. But instead, they identally witnessed the scene of an affair and learned about Princess Consort Yan¡¯s secret.

    Shen Ruojing frowned and continued to listen to the conversation in the room.

    After venting her anger, Princess Consort Luo thought for a moment. ¡°Go and pay your respects to Princess Consort Yan tomorrow. Also, investigate this matter for me while you¡¯re at it!¡±

    Princess Consort Ji knelt down. ¡°Princess Consort Luo, I don¡¯t want to get involved in your pce intrigues. I¡¯m just a humble girl from the Ji family. Moreover, you have something on me, so you should understand that I¡¯m not your enemy...¡±

    Hearing this, ?????? Luoughed. ¡°That¡¯s why you should be grateful that I haven¡¯t exposed you. From now on, you will be my informant in Princess Consort Yan¡¯s camp. Otherwise, I will have you and Yan Zihan executed for causing chaos in the pce!¡±

    Princess Consort Ji immediately started sobbing. ¡°Princess Consort Luo, please don¡¯t, I... I¡¯ll do as you say. .

    Listening to her crying, Princess Consort Luo felt annoyed.

    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, stop crying. I¡¯m in a bit of trouble right now. Stand up and help me think of a solution!¡±

    Princess Consort Ji¡¯s sobs gradually subsided, and then they heard Princess Consort Luo grind her teeth. ¡°Tonight, that despicable woman surnamed Shen used the excuse of a stomach ache to call His Majesty the King away from my room!¡±

    As she spoke, her eyes shed fiercely. ¡°Tell me, how can I get even?! That Shen woman is too arrogant! She¡¯s pping me in the face!¡±

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes.

    Luo was a simple-minded person, strong but irritable. Jing Zhen leaving her room today was something she couldn¡¯t ept.

    Upon hearing this, Princess Consort Ji immediately said, ¡°Princess Consort Luo, you... you¡¯re wrong...¡±

    Princess Consort Luo was stunned. ¡®What?¡±

    Princess Consort Ji wiped her tears, stood up, and whispered, ¡®You should know that the Queen¡¯s position is of great importance. The Queen of Country A would never be a Chinese person. So, you¡¯ve chosen the wrong target.¡±

    Princess Consort Luo paused. ¡°Go on.¡±

    Princess Consort Ji continued, ¡°1n fact, your target from beginning to end should have been Princess Consort Yan. Princess Shen¡¯s family is in China and has no power in Country A Given her background, it¡¯s impossible for her to be the Queen... So even if Princess Shen is here, your opponent has never changed.

    Princess Consort Luo was stunned. ¡°Princess Consort Yan?¡±

    Ji nodded. ¡°Yes, in the pce, the only person who can match your status is from the Yan family, and the only one with the strength topete with you is Princess Consort Yan. So, you don¡¯t need to be hostile to Princess Shen... I¡¯ve heard from Zihan that he¡¯s already in contact with people from the dark web organization... If the Yan family has their support, they will definitely be able to surpass the Luo family in the future. Moreover, Princess Consort Yan has a child... You should n slowly and gradually suppress the Yan family...¡±

    Shen Ruojing raised an eyebrow upon hearing this.

    This Princess Consort Ji had a clear mind and spoke sensibly. She seemed far from simple.

    Moreover, she didn¡¯t instigate Princess Consort Luo to target her mother. For this reason, Shen Ruojing had some goodwill toward her.

    With that thought, they heard Princess Consort Luo suddenly say. ¡®You¡¯re right, my target should have always been the Yan family. Even if Princess Shen gives birth to this child, she can¡¯t be the Queen!¡±

    Princess Consort Ji lowered her head.

    The next moment, Princess Consort Luo looked at her with a smile in her eyes. ¡®You¡¯re right about gradually suppressing them. The Yan family is not only strong outside the pce but also inside. So, I¡¯ll start with Yan Zihan...¡±

    Hearing this, Princess Consort Ji froze and looked at Princess Consort Luo in disbelief. ¡°Princess Consort Luo, what do you mean?

    ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t you just say that Yan Zihan was the one who contacted the dark web? If the eldest son of the Yan family is caught in an affair with a princess in the pce, how can he continue to lead in the pce after this is exposed7! Once he¡¯s out of the picture, the Yan family¡¯s connection with the dark web organization will be severed... What you just said about nning slowly and gradually suppressing them, of course, starts with him!¡±

    Princess Consort Ji knelt down with a thud. ¡°Princess Consort Luo, you just said that you would spare my life!¡±

    However, Princess Consort Luo took a step back, her smile sinister. ¡°1 should thank you for the reminder.. I¡¯ll go to His Majesty the King now and expose you both!¡±

 Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: Strange

    Chapter 552: Strange

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Shen Ruojing hadn¡¯t expected Princess Consort Luo to act so irrationally. Without much time to think, she quickly grabbed Song Chen¡¯s arm and followed behind Princess Consort Luo.

    While keeping a moderate distance, Shen Ruojing heard Princess Consort Luo¡¯s butler ask. ¡°Your Highness, what is this?¡±

    Princess Consort Luo smiled. ¡°I was worrying about how to win the King back from that little wench. Now I have a reason, don¡¯t I? I happened to find out about Princess Consort Ji and Yan Zihan¡¯s affair. It¡¯s only reasonable to immediately inform His Majesty the King to protect the pce¡¯s reputation, right?¡±

    The butler immediately agreed. ¡°You¡¯re right, and this way you hit two birds with one stone, bringing down both the Yan family and Princess Consort Ji!¡± Princess Consort Luo sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve long since disliked Ji Nina. Who does she think she is, acting like a victim every day? A meremoner like her actually dares to call herself a princess consort alongside me? How shameless! ¡®Moreover, once Yan Zihan¡¯s affair is exposed, that old hag, Yan Rushuang, from the Yan family will also be humiliated! Even though her family won¡¯t be punished now, she won¡¯t be able to hold power in the harem after such a scandal. And with Yan Zihan causing such a mess, the Queen Dowager will be furious toward Yan Rushuang. That old hag will have no face to fight for the position of princess again!

    ¡°1n a short time, I can not only counterattack the Shen woman but also suppress two princess consorts. That¡¯s three birds with one stone!¡±

    Princess Consort Luo was delighted. ¡°The position of the Queen will definitely be mine!¡±

    Shen Ruojing followed, listening to her words.

    Song Chen¡¯s voice came to her ear. ¡°Jingjing, it¡¯s your first day here. But one princess consort is going to fall, and another will be suppressed. This is happening too fast!¡±

    Shen Ruojing also felt that things had developed beyond her expectations.

    Beforeing, she knew there were three princess consorts in the pce. Her original n was to see if they were all kind and easy-going, and if they were, she would persuade their families to let them return home.

    If they were all difficult to deal with, she would help her mother suppress them and make sure they never rose again.

    When she first arrived at the pce and saw the three princesses¡¯ personalities, Shen Ruojing thought Yan Rushuang was outwardly gentle and generous, but deep down, she was calcting. As for Princess Consort Ji, she was a transparent figure, low in status but clear-headed. Princess Consort Luo, however , was arrogant and domineering, and her mboyant personality would sooner orter cause her to suffer.

    However, Shen Ruojing had never expected that this domineering person would actually help her get rid of two princesses.

    Shen Ruojing pursed her lips and said, ¡°I thought the Princess Consort Luo would be the first one to be dealt with.¡¯

    Thinking this, she followed Princess Consort Luo to the front of Jing Zhen¡¯s pce.

    Within the pce, there were many halls, and Jing Zhen naturally resided in thergest and most central one. The vi had a tall outer wall that ordinary people couldn¡¯t enter.

    At this moment, Princess Consort Luo went straight to the gate and had someone knock on it.

    The door was knocked, and soon someone came to open it.

    The servants were alerted and walked toward the main hall. They then heard the crisp call of Princess Consort Luo from outside the door. ¡°Your Majesty, I have important things to tell you! Pleasee out immediately!¡±

    Someone immediately ryed this message to the main hall where Jing Zhen

    It was already half past midnight, and Jing Zhen and Shen Qianhui were already asleep.

    Hearing the knocking, hezily said, ¡°Let her go back. Whatever she has to say can wait until tomorrow. Don¡¯t wake up my wife.¡±

    Nanny Rong went out with a smile. ¡°Princess Consort Luo, if you have something to say, pleasee back tomorrow. King Jing and Princess Consort Shen are already asleep.¡±

    However, Princess Consort Luo made a fuss. ¡°Isn¡¯t your Princess Consort Shen feeling unwell? How can she sleep with His Majesty? This is absurd! She¡¯s spoiled! I don¡¯t care, go back and tell them that I have important things to say.¡±

    Nanny Rong returned to the main hall and asked Jing Zhen again.

    Jing Zhen noticed that Shen Qianhui, who was in his arms, was starting to move, apparently about to be awakened by the noise. Hence, he immediately got up, put on his clothes, and walked out with an angry face. He continued to speak to Nanny Rong outside the door, ¡°Go and send her away.¡±

    Just as Shen Ruojing and Song Chen entered the door, they heard his words. Shen Ruojing then spoke, ¡°Father, just listen to her. She really has something important.¡¯

    Jing Zhen was slightly stunned and looked at her.

    He impatiently walked toward the gate and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll listen. If it¡¯s not important and she disturbed my wife¡¯ s sleep because of this, she will have to be punished!¡±

    Shen Ruojing also followed Jing Zhen to the door, wanting to watch the show.

    After taking a few steps, she noticed Song Chen was following her. She then raised her eyebrows and looked at him.

    Song Chen said, ¡°Jing Jing, I have a bad feeling about this.¡±

    Shen Ruojingwas silent. ¡°So do I, but I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong.¡±

    The two were talking when they saw Jing Zhen standing at the door with an angry face. He stared at Princess Consort Luo and said, ¡®You better have something important to say! Otherwise, if you wake up Princess Consort Shen, you¡¯ll be in trouble!¡±

    As soon as he said this, Princess Consort Luo¡¯s face darkened. ¡®Your Majesty, you¡¯re too biased. I really have something important to report!¡±

    Jing Zhen. ¡°Say it!¡¯

    Princess Consort Luo took a deep breath, about to speak when her face suddenly changed and her eyes widened in shock.

    Jing Zhen frowned. ¡°Speak!¡¯

    He took a step forward and pushed Princess Consort Luo slightly, but to his surprise, she fell straight back!

    ¡®Bang!¡±

    Princess Consort Luo fell to the ground.

    After that, chaos erupted at the entrance!

    The entrance was instantly filled with chaos!

    Screams and exmations were mixed together. Upon hearing the noise, Shen

    Ruojing and Song Chen rushed out. Shen Ruojing then looked at Princess Consort Luo, who had fallen to the ground, and immediately checked her pulse, only to find out that..

    Princess Consort Luo had died from a severed heart meridian!

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s pupils were slightly constricted.

    She then heard a young maid beside Princess Consort Luo shouting loudly.. ¡®Princess Consort Luo was angered to death! Princess Consort Luo was angered to death by Princess Consort Shen!¡±

    After saying that, Princess Consort Luo turned around and walked out the door.

    Only Princess Consort Ji was left in the room, sobbing. She bit her lips and rushed out of the room.

    Shen Ruojing was hiding by the window where the light was dim. She saw

    Princess Consort Ji kneeling and hugging Princess Consort Luo¡¯s thigh, but Princess Consort Luo got her followers to push Princess Consort Ji away and p her. ¡® ¡®Who do you think you are?!

    Princess Consort Luo pointed at her and scolded, ¡°You¡¯re not even fit to be my servant! I was just showing you some favor. Haha, you being alive doesn¡¯t benefit me. It¡¯s better to use you for some gain!¡±

    Princess Consort Luo then left with her guards and maids.

    As for Princess Consort Ji, she copsed on the ground, crying and trembling, seemingly terrified.

 Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: Angered To Death?

    Chapter 553: Angered To Death?

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    In the pitch-ck night, the maid¡¯s voice clearly carried far away.

    In an instant, the entire pce was startled.

    The next morning.

    In the Queen Dowager¡¯s pce.

    A corpsey on the ground. Princess Consort Luo¡¯s eyes were wide open, which signified that she had died with a lingering grievance.

    The Queen Dowager nced at it. After that, she immediately waved her hand and had someone cover it with a white cloth.

    King Jing Zhen, with a pale face, sat at the lower seat beside the Queen

    Dowager. Shen Ruojing then supported Shen Qianhui to sit on a seat lower than Jing Zhen.

    At this moment, the sound of chaotic footsteps approached as Princess Consort Yan rushed in with panic. ¡°Royal mother-inw, as soon as I opened the door to my pce this morning, I heard that something had happened to Princess Consort Luo. What happened to her? .

    As her words reached this point, Princess Consort Yan saw Princess Consort Luo lying on the ground and was immediately frightened. She eximed and then covered her chest, ¡°How, how could this be?¡±

    Princess Consort Yan swallowed. ¡°Sister Princess Consort Luo was the youngest among the three of us, only in her twenties. How could something like this happen?

    The Queen Dowager pped the sofa. ¡°How could this happen? I want to ask you the same thing! Is this how you manage the inner pce?¡±

    Princess Consort Yan¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Mother, I heard thatst night, King

    Jing Zhen was called over by Princess Consort Shen due to her stomach pain. After that, Princess Consort Luo couldn¡¯t bear the humiliation and rushed to the King¡¯s pce. However, King Jing Zhen was worried about her waking

    Princess Consort Shen and asked her to speak in a softer voice. As a result,

    Sister Princess Consort Luo... was angered to death.¡±

    Angered to death...

    This was the conclusion given by the royal physicians of country A.

    Shen Ruojing had also checked Princess Consort Luo¡¯s pulse, and she had indeed died from anger.

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes and pursed her lips.

    Upon hearing Princess Consort Yan¡¯s words, the Queen Dowager immediately looked at Shen Qianhui. Her gaze sharpened, but when she scanned Shen Qianhui¡¯s abdomen, she said nothing.

    Seeing this, Princess Consort Yan quickly changed the subject. ¡®Princess Consort Luo¡¯s temper was really too fiery. It¡¯s true that women feel very ufortable during the first three months of pregnancy. She was really...

    After she finished speaking, Princess Consort Yan looked at Princess Consort

    Luo¡¯s butler. ¡°Why didn¡¯t any of you persuade Princess Consort Luo?¡±

    Princess Consort Luo¡¯s butler burst into tears. ¡°We wanted to persuade her, but Princess Consort Luo had a terrible temper. She would easily hit people in the pce, and we couldn¡¯t stop her...

    The other maids also started crying.

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing stood on the high tform, coldly watching everything below.

    Princess Consort Luo had clearly told the butler everythingst night, but at this moment, the butler didn¡¯t mention a word.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze then shifted between the butler and Princess Consort Yan before finally lowering her eyes.

    It seemed that Princess Consort Yan had been cautious of Princess Consort Luo for a long time.

    However, Princess Consort Luo¡¯s death was too coincidental.

    Just when she was about to reveal the truth and bring down both Princess Consort Ji and the Yan family, she suddenly died.

    No matter how one looked at it, this matter carried an unusual air.

    Hence, Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes.

    Just then, the sound of resolute footsteps came from the entrance, followed by a middle-aged couple rushing in.

    Upon seeing the body on the ground, the woman hurriedly threw herself onto it, shouting, ¡°Luo Sha, Luo Sha! Sha Sha! Wake up, wake up!¡±

    The woman cried and sobbed, ¡°My daughter, how could you have died?¡± Mother Luo could not hold back her tears.

    The head of the Luo family then looked at the Queen Dowager and King Jing Zhen. ¡°Your Majesty, Your Highness, you must give our Luo family an exnation for this matter! I heard early on that someone in the harem has be arrogant due to favoritism, going to my daughter¡¯s pce in the middle of the night to snatch people. It was then that I learned that Luo Sha had been angered to death... Although Sha Sha¡¯s temper was a bit bad, it was impossible for such an ident to ur if she hadn¡¯t been truly enraged!¡±

    The matter of ¡®Luo Sha being angered to death¡± seemed quite ordinary in the pce.

    After all, Princess Consort Luo was famous for her temper.

    It was said that before she got married, she had been spoiled to the point of not knowing her ce, often bullying others. However, Shen Ruojing was well aware that young people were less likely to die of anger due to emotional agitation, while this situation was moremon among the elderly.

    Mother Luo immediately cried out, ¡°My daughter, your death is too wrongful! Too wrongful!¡±

    She cried and knelt on the ground. ¡°Your Highness the Queen Dowager, you must stand up for my daughter! The Luo family has never experienced such humiliation in all these years!¡±

    The Queen Dowager was silent for a moment and then looked at Princess Consort Yan.

    Princess Consort Yan immediately said, ¡°Head of the Luo family, I am also saddened by Sister Princess Consort Luo¡¯s death, but the dead cannot be revived, so please restrain your grief. However, this matter is not really rted to Princess Consort Shen. After all, she has just be pregnant, and it¡¯s normal for her to feel unwell and panicked. Calling the King back is quite normal...¡¯

    Just as these words were spoken, Mother Luo shouted, ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s unrted? She¡¯s not an innocent young girl anymore. She¡¯s of such an age and still got pregnant; how could sheck experience? She did it on purpose! Your Highness the Queen Dowager, are you just going to let a woman from China step all over the Luo family¡¯s dignity like this?¡±

    The head of the Luo family also had swollen bloodshot eyes, apparently distressed upon hearing the news.

    He stared at the Queen Dowager. ¡°Your Highness, when Luo Sha¡¯s siblings and uncles heard the news, they were all furious and wanted toe to the pce to demand an exnation. I held them back, saying that Your Highness would definitely stand up for us. I believe that you won¡¯t let us down!¡±

    His stance was very strong, and the meaning in his words was even more obvious: if they couldn¡¯t get an exnation, the Luo family would be restless!

    In this era, with advanced information technology, the heads of the three major families in Country A had long since abandoned the vish mindset.

    They simply wanted to maintain a peaceful coexistence with the royal family.

    The Luo family controlled the military of the country. So, if this matter wasn¡¯t handled properly, there would be no way to make amends.

    Just then, the Queen Dowager¡¯s butler hurriedly walked over and directly handed her an iPad. ¡®Your Highness, this incident is now in the news, and many journalists are gathered outside the pce, waiting for the royal family to announce the oue.¡±

    In this age of information explosion, the actions of the royal family were even more magnified.

    On Princess Consort Shen¡¯s first day in Country A, she stirred up trouble in the middle of the night, calling the King back from Princess Consort Luo¡¯s pce, resulting in Princess Consort Luo¡¯s death from anger. The news had spread across Country A in an instant!

    The people of Country A were furious, and one by one, they condemned Princess Consort Shen.

    Under the pressure of public opinion and with the coercion from the head of the Luo family...

    The Queen Dowager looked at Shen Qianhui, knowing that she had to give them an exnation today.

    If the royal family¡¯s scandal were left unaddressed, or if they were to shield Shen Qianhui, how would outsiders respect the royal family?

    Seeing that the Queen Dowager was about to speak, Shen Ruojing quickly said, ¡°1 have something to say!¡¯

 Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: Autopsy (1)

    Chapter 554: Autopsy (1)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Upon hearing Shen Ruojing¡¯s words, everyone turned their attention to her.

    The Queen Dowager frowned, and the head of the Luo family stared at her intently. ¡°Is it your ce to speak here?¡±

    Shen Ruojing then looked at the Queen Dowager and nodded to her.

    Seeing this, the Queen Dowager informed the head of the Luo family that Shen Ruojing was the Princess!

    After all, Shen Ruojing¡¯s identity no longer needed to be concealed. The rest of the royal consorts knew her identity, so hiding it further was pointless.

    Upon hearing this, the head of the Luo family paid his respects to her and then stared at her with a gloomy gaze. ¡°Princess, are you trying to protect your mother now?

    Luo Sha¡¯s mother also cried out immediately, ¡°Even if your royal family is noble, does my daughter¡¯s life mean nothing? You all said that everyone is equal before thew! Also, your mother is not even a princess, just a royal consort! She just arrived in Country A and is already causing such amotion...¡±

    The Queen Dowager also looked at Shen Ruojing and fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Princess, this matter has nothing to do with you. You should step back for now.¡±

    As the only heir to the royal family and Queen Dowager¡¯s sole granddaughter, Shen Ruojing was undoubtedly favored. Thus, the Queen Dowager did not want her to be entangled in these scandals.

    Shen Ruojing said to the Queen Dowager, ¡°I am not biased toward my mother, but rather...

    She deliberately nced at the people below and slowly continued, ¡°The child in my mother¡¯s womb is a boy. He can be considered the only bloodline of the royal family now. Family Leader Luo, if you wish to avenge Princess Consort Luo and something happens to the child in my mother¡¯s womb, will your Luo family take responsibility for it?¡±

    Her words were assertive, carrying a hint of threat and an imposing air of superiority.

    After saying this, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t look at the head of the Luo family but at

    Princess Consort Yan.

    She noticed a fleeting glint in Princess Consort Yan¡¯s eyes, but in the end, Princess Consort Yan said nothing.

    Shen Ruojing lowered her gaze.

    The head of the Luo family and Madame Luo then looked at Shen Qianhui¡¯s belly upon hearing Shen Ruojing¡¯s words.

    The Queen Dowager was also slightly taken aback. ¡°Are you sure this child is a

    In Country A, boys were valued over girls, and the throne was reserved for boys.

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°I am sure. We have tested the blood.¡¯

    A trace of joy appeared in the Queen Dowager¡¯s eyes.

    However, the expressions of the people below became moreplex.

    Upon hearing this, Jing Zhen¡¯s eyes flickered and he continued, Princess Consort Shen indeed felt unwell in her stomachst night. The royal physicians can attest to this. This matter can only be attributed to Princess Consort Luo¡¯s temperament, which led to the situation. I believe the Luo family wouldn¡¯t want to leave an impression of their daughter being narrow-minded and intolerant, right? If that happened, which family in Country A would dare to form a marriage alliance with the Luo family in the future?¡±

    The head of the Luo family¡¯s face immediately turned livid with anger.

    As for Mother Luo, she began to tremble all over. ¡°You, you all... are going too far!¡±

    However, upon meeting Jing Zhen¡¯s gaze, she didn¡¯t dare to speak further.

    Princess Consort Yan¡¯s eyes then flickered and she stepped forward. ¡®The royal heirs are indeed important. I will now order someone to remove the trending topic from the inte...¡±

    It seemed as if the head of the Luo family was reminded of something, and his eyes darkened. ¡°If the trending topic is removed, will the people not know about it? This is nothing but deceiving ourselves! Your Majesty, for the sake of the royal bloodline, we can endure this. But this matter has already made the news, and everyone in the country knows about it. We can swallow our anger, but there must be an exnation for the people, right?¡±

    This was a counterattack to what Jing Zhen had just said.

    Upon hearing this, the Queen Dowager pondered for a moment. ¡®How about this? Princess Consort Shen has been arrogant due to favoritism and vited the pce rules. Let her be confined for self-reflection for half a year. Will that be eptable?¡±

    It was clear that Queen Dowager and the King were biased toward Princess Consort Luo, which made them very angry.

    However, The head of the Luo family and Madame Luo didn¡¯t want topletely fall out with the royal family, and the Queen Dowager¡¯s words were already apromise. Hence, a trace of gloom shed in the head of the Luo family¡¯s eyes, but he reluctantly agreed. ¡°As you wish, Your Majesty.¡±

    Shen Ruojing sighed. ¡°1 disagree.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the face of the Luo family¡¯s head turned extremely ugly. ¡®Your Highness, don¡¯t push us too far! Our Luo family is also a prominent and influential family in Country A, not an ordinary small family that can be easily bullied! This is already considered as us making a concession!¡±

    The Queen Dowager then frowned and shook her head at Shen Ruojing, signaling her not to speak further.

    Even Shen Qianhui grabbed Shen Ruojing¡¯s arm.

    Jing Zhen, on the other hand, appearedpletely at ease, seemingly ignoring the conversation with an air of confidence.

    Princess Consort Yan furrowed her brows and whispered consolingly, ¡°Your

    Highness, the Luo family is humiliated enough. Moreover, Princess Consort Shen¡¯s pregnancy is difficult now, and there are many gossipy people outside who might say something that angers her. Having her confined for self-reflection is also for her own protection..

 Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: Autopsy (2)

    Chapter 555: Autopsy (2)

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Shen Ruojing then interrupted her, ¡°If Consort Luo really died from anger because of my mother, then I would have nothing to say. But did she really die from anger?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the head of the Luo family and Mother Luo immediately looked at her.

    At this moment, Princess Consort Yan¡¯s fingers tightened, and she hastily said, ¡°The imperial doctors in the pce have said that it was due to anger, and her pulse also showed signs of excessive liver fire...¡±

    Shen Ruojing slowly walked over to the body. ¡°It¡¯s just a pulse diagnosis. I suggest sending the body directly to the forensic department for an autopsy.¡± However, as soon as she said this, Mother Luo¡¯s face changed drastically. ¡°No!¡±

    The head of the Luo family also angrily yelled, ¡°This is... going too far! Going too far!

    Shen Ruojing looked at them puzzledly.

    Princess Consort Yan ¡°kindly¡± exined to her, ¡°Your Highness, you grew up in China since you were young, and you might not be familiar with some customs in Country A. Here, we emphasize burial for the dead, and everyone is buried in the ground to ensure the integrity of the body after death. An autopsy would be the greatest insult and disrespect to her.

    The head of the Luo family¡¯s gaze was gloomy, and he angrily said, ¡°Consort Luo indeed had a bad temper and had offended you without knowing your identity, but there is no need to humiliate her like this when she¡¯s already dead...¡±

    Mother Luo cried even more miserably.

    Listening to their words, Shen Ruojing rubbed her temples with a headache. ¡°So, you just want your daughter to die like this without knowing the reason?¡± Mother Luo was stunned.

    Shen Ruojing continued persuasively, ¡°Have you ever heard of young people being easily angered to death? Consort Luo indeed had a bad temper, but she looked healthy. Would she really die from anger? Don¡¯t you want to know the real cause of her death?¡±

    With every mention of dying from anger and having a bad temper, the head of the Luo family became increasingly furious. He yelled, ¡°She¡¯s already dead! Why do you continue to humiliate her?!¡±

    Shen Ruojing sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not humiliating her; I¡¯m just being realistic.¡±

    Mother Luo then looked at Shen Qianhui, who was sitting on the tform.

    Her daughter had been angered to death by Shen Qianhui, yet now Shen Qianhui could sit high on the tform, receiving their kneeling salutes.

    Moreover, because of the child in her belly, she couldn¡¯t be punished at all!

    Why?!

    Suddenly, Mother Luo looked at Shen Ruojing, clenched her fists, and asked,

    ¡®Your Highness, are you sure my daughter didn¡¯t die from anger?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡®Whether she did or not, we can find out the truth after an autopsy.¡±

    Mother Luo sneered. ¡°Performing an autopsy is not impossible...¡±

    The head of the Luo family immediately looked at Mother Luo and said, ¡°Have you gone mad?¡±

    Mother Luo lowered her gaze. ¡°However, in Country A, an autopsy is considered the greatest disrespect to the deceased. If Your Highness performs an autopsy and finds that my daughter died from anger, can you promise me one condition?¡±

    Shen Ruojing slowly asked, ¡°What condition?¡±

    Mother Luo spoke up, ¡°l want you to perform the ritual of kowtowing three times and bowing nine times in front of my daughter¡¯s tombstone, dering to the world, as a way to repent for the sins of you and your mother!¡¯

    This was aplete p in the face of the royal family!

    Princess Consort Yan immediately stepped forward and held Shen Ruojing¡¯s arm. ¡°Your Highness, you must not agree! Doing so would tell the whole nation that you and your mother havemitted a grave mistake, and both your position as the princess and your mother¡¯s position will be lost!¡±

    The Queen Dowager frowned and scolded, ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    Making a princess kneel and bow three times and kowtow nine times to a deceased consort?

    This was simply humiliating!

    Moreover, Shen Ruojing was the only child of Emperor Jing Zhen. If something happened to the child in Shen Qianhui¡¯s womb, Shen Ruojing¡¯s son might be the future crown prince candidate. If she did this and lost her position as a princess, how could Chu Yu inherit the throne?!

    In this instant, Queen Dowager thought a lot.

    But Mother Luo stared at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Since you want to humiliate my daughter¡¯s body like this, what¡¯s the problem with me doing this to you? Your Highness, do you dare to promise me?!¡±

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes, and after a while, she smiled. ¡°l dare.

    The two words made everyone present slightly shocked.

    Emperor Jing Zhen stood up and ordered the guards beside him. ¡°Call the forensic doctor!¡¯

    ¡®Yes.¡±

    Soon, a forensic doctor was led in.

    When Princess Consort Yan saw the forensic doctor, she sighed with relief.

    The forensic doctor¡¯s scalpel then cut through Luo Consort¡¯s abdomen and chest, revealing her intact heart.

    After examining it, the forensic doctor said to the Queen Dowager, ¡°Consort Luo indeed died from anger. She received a strong stimulus when she was angry, which excessively activated the sympathetic adrenal system. This then releasedrge amounts of adrenaline and noradrenaline, causing blood lipid levels to rise, activating telets, promoting que rupture, and inducing thrombus formation. All of this led to a heart attack...¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes slightly.

    Princess Consort Yan sighed. ¡°This... forensic doctor, quickly sew up Luo

    Consort¡¯s abdomen... it¡¯s really too damaging to her dignity...¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Mother Luo shouted, ¡°Your Highness, do you see it now? My daughter was indeed killed by anger! What else do you have to say?!

    The Queen Dowager frowned and looked at Shen Ruojing with disdain.

    Wasn¡¯t this woman quite smart when she was in China?

    How did she end up causing trouble when she arrived in Country A?!

    She then nced at Princess Consort Yan.

    Princess Consort Yan stepped forward. ¡°Family Leader Luo, Matriarch Luo, the princess just wanted to clear Consort Shen of the charges, and she was too eager. Don¡¯t be angry. This matter is indeed our royal family¡¯s fault...¡±

    Mother Luo pushed her away. ¡°Don¡¯t y the good person here. The princess just promised me. She can¡¯t go back on her word, can she?!¡±

    Family Leader Luo also took a stand. ¡°The princess must give our Luo family an exnation!¡¯

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze fell on the body, and she frowned.

    (Something¡¯s not right...)

    When she took the pulse, she noticed that Consort Luo¡¯s pulse was abnormal, and it was impossible for her to have died from anger. It was normal for the imperial doctors not to find out, but how could the forensic doctor be wrong?!

    She then looked at Princess Consort Yan, only to see her exchanging a nce with the forensic doctor.

    Shen Ruojing immediately understood.

    The Queen Dowager also coughed and was about to speak, but saw Shen Ruojing swiftly walk to the body in a few steps, grabbing the forensic doctor¡¯s hand.. ¡°What is this?¡±

 Chapter 556 - Chapter 556: Caught!

    Chapter 556: Caught!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Shen Ruojing grabbed the forensic doctor¡¯s hand that just took out the heart from the thorax.

    As soon as she held the doctor¡¯s hand, he became flustered. ¡°Princess, what are you talking about?¡±

    Princess Consort Yan also frowned. ¡°Princess, what are you doing? Princess Consort Luo has been dissected. We want to restore her body quickly so that she can be reincarnated as aplete person in the next life. Please don¡¯t obstruct the forensic doctor!¡±

    Mother Luo became angry. ¡°Princess, you don¡¯t have to resort to such measures to avoid humiliation! How unfortunate is my daughter¡¯s life! Even in death, she can¡¯t be treated with respect...¡±

    Only Father Luo remained calm, looking at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Princess, have you discovered something?¡±

    Ignoring themotion around her, Shen Ruojing smirked at the forensic doctor, making him nervously swallow. His hand started trembling, but she didn¡¯t let go.

    Then, Shen Ruojing put on gloves, raised her hands, and rolled up her sleeves to show Father Luo that she had no chance to hide anything. She then carefully examined the heart held by the forensic doctor.

    The bloody heart would make most people nauseous, but Shen Ruojing calmly touched it and suddenly brightened up. She then took a small knife from the side and made a cut in the heart.

    Seeing this, Princess Consort Yan and Mother Luo¡¯s faces changed dramatically.

    Princess Consort Yan shouted, ¡°Princess, don¡¯t do this! If Princess Consort Luo is reincarnated, her heart will also have problems!¡¯

    Country A¡¯s women were less educated and somewhat superstitious.

    Mother Luo cried out, ¡°Bullying, this is bullying us! ¡®

    However, Father Luo stepped forward and saw that Shen Ruojing was focused, ignoring their cries. After cutting open the heart and searching carefully, she found a very soft and fine silver needle!

    The needle was tiny, only the length of a fingernail, and as thin as a hair. Even after dissecting the body, it would be difficult to see without careful examination.

    But this did not include the forensic doctor.

    The forensic doctor¡¯s job was to find these things.

    Shen Ruojing handed the silver needle to Father Luo. ¡°Do you see this?¡±

    Mother Luo was shocked and jumped up from the ground. She stared at the silver needle. ¡®What is this? How did it get into my daughter¡¯s heart?!¡±

    Shen Ruojing slowly exined, ¡°This silver needle was injected into her bloodstream, and with the flow of blood, it returned to the heart. This is the real cause of the heart attack!¡±

    Mother Luo was stunned.

    Father Luo stared at the silver needle, his expression incredulous. He quickly understood something and spoke hoarsely, ¡°Using this silver needle to kill my daughter and make it appear as a heart attack... ¡®

    He yelled, ¡®Who did it? Who killed my daughter?!¡¯

    Shen Ruojing sighed. ¡°The murderer wants you to believe that my mother caused your daughter¡¯s death. They want to tarnish my mother¡¯s reputation and cause your Luo family to target my mother everywhere. In the end, who would benefit the most?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Family Leader Luo suddenly turned his gaze to Princess Consort Yan. Everyone knew that Princess Consort Ji was the daughter of a concubine and had no chance of bing the Queen. This left only Princess Consort Yan and Princess Consort Luo as contenders for the position.

    King Jing Zhen, who was sitting above, suddenly spoke up, ¡°Well, Princess

    Consort Yan, so it turns out that all of this was your plot!¡±

    Princess Consort Yan took a step back when the Family Leader Luo looked at her.

    When she heard Jing Zhen¡¯s words, she hurriedly waved her hands. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, Your Majesty! How could I treat Sister Luo like this?!¡¯

    Shen Ruojing, however, looked at her with a half-smile. ¡°Since the beginning, Princess Consort Yan has been trying to stop me from dissecting the body. Even when I approached, she tried to block me. If it wasn¡¯t you, how do you exin this?!¡±

    Princess Consort Yan bit her lips in anger. ¡°I told you, if you damage Sister Luo¡¯s heart, she will have a weak heart in her next life and won¡¯t be able to reincarnate into a good family. I was doing it for Sister Luo!¡±

    After finishing her words, Princess Consort Yan continued, ¡°Princess, you insist it was me, but do you have any evidence? Moreover, after Sister Luo¡¯s death, how did you know there was a silver needle in her heart? Silver needles...

    aren¡¯t they a part of Chinese acupuncture treatment? Are you trying to frame and trap me?!¡±

    After saying this, Princess Consort Yan immediately knelt down in front of the Queen Dowager. ¡°Queen Dowager, Aunt! You must stand up for me! I¡¯ve been managing the harem for so many years, and I¡¯ve never made such a mistake! But ever since Consort Shen returned, there have been constant troubles in the harem...¡±

    She burst into tears. ¡°And Family Leader Luo, don¡¯t be deceived by the

    Princess¡¯s words. If the Princess hadn¡¯t discovered the real cause of Sister Luo¡¯s death, perhaps I would have been the ultimate beneficiary. But the Princess has found the cause of death and sshed the dirty water on our Yan family. The current beneficiary turns out to be the Princess!¡¯

    Family Leader Luo was stunned. When Shen Ruojing spoke earlier, he thought that he had been deceived by Princess Consort Yan, but now, Princess Consort Yan¡¯s words also made sense!

    Who could guarantee that this was not a plot within a plot?!

    He furrowed his brows, looking at Shen Ruojing with suspicion. Shen Ruojing curled her lips. ¡°Consort Yan is really sharp-tongued!¡±

    In just a few words, she had implicated Shen Ruojing as well.

    Princess Consort Yan looked at her. ¡°Princess, I¡¯m not sharp-tongued. It¡¯s you who attacked me without evidence first. In that case, why can¡¯t I defend myself and counterattack?¡±

    Princess Consort Yan sighed. ¡°Princess, you still haven¡¯t answered my question. Do you know Chinese medicine? Is that silver needle rted to you? We ordinary people only believe in the imperial doctor¡¯s diagnosis, and just now the imperial doctors also said that the result of their pulse examination was that Sister Luo died of a heart attack, killed by anger. Princess, why are you so sure that Sister Luo was a victim? Could it be that your medical skills are even better than the imperial doctors¡¯?¡±

    Princess Consort Yan¡¯s continuous questioning put Shen Ruojing at a disadvantage.

    Family Leader Luo also stared at Shen Ruojing and no longer looked at Princess Consort Yan.

    Obviously, his current target of suspicion was Shen Ruojing.

    The situation suddenly turned against Shen Ruojing, bing unfavorable for her. Mother Luo looked at Shen Ruojing, then at Consort Yan, and immediately burst into tears. ¡°What on earth is going on?! Who is the real culprit?!¡±

    Family Leader Luo also looked at Shen Ruojing and then asked, ¡°Princess, since neither side has any evidence, tell me, how did you know there was a silver needle in my daughter¡¯s heart?! ¡±

    Shen Ruojing listened to their words and slightly curled her lips.. ¡°Who said I don¡¯t have any evidence?!¡±

 Chapter 557 - Chapter 557: Itâ€™s Really Her!!

    Chapter 557: It¡¯s Really Her!!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    As soon as these words were spoken, the room fell silent, and everyone looked at her.

    Shen Ruojing looked at the doorway. ¡°Aren¡¯t youing in?!¡±

    From outside the door, a man dressed as a royal guard walked in. It was Ji Wuyou!

    Upon entering, Ji Wuyou held the knife at his waist and knelt down. ¡®Greetings to Your Majesty, the Queen Dowager, and Princess!¡±

    Shen Ruojing spoke to him, ¡®Tell everyone what you discoveredst night!¡¯

    Ji Wuyou immediately said, ¡°Last night, while I was on patrol, I saw Captain Yan sneaking behind Princess Consort Luo. I followed Captain Yan and found that he shot a dart at Princess Consort Luo! ¡±

    He immediately took out his phone. ¡°1 noticed Captain Yan¡¯s strange behavior at the time, so I purposely recorded it. ¡®

    After Ji WUY0U finished speaking, someone stepped forward, took his phone, and showed the video to King Jing and the Queen Dowager.

    They saw on the phone that Yan Zihan, the captain of the guards, was hiding behind a rockery and raising a special gun, aiming at Princess Consort Luo who was walking ahead.

    Ji Wuyou had chosen a good angle, and the silver needle could be seen clearly in the video, shooting into Princess Consort Luo¡¯s neck under the streetmp¡¯s light.

    With both witnesses and physical evidence, there was nothing Yan Zihan could say!

    The Queen Dowager¡¯s face darkened after watching the video. She then threw the phone to Princess Consort Yan. ¡°Take a look, do you have anything to say?!¡± Princess Consort Yan¡¯s legs gave out, and she copsed to the floor.

    Family Leader Luo and Mother Luo hurriedly picked up the phone, and after watching the video, they were both stunned.

    When everyone in the room was dumbfounded, King Jing ordered, ¡°Go and arrest Yan Zihan!¡¯

    Yan Zihan was arrested, and with the video as evidence, he had no way to deny it. He soon confessed.

    Yan Zihan was smart. He knew that if he revealed his involvement with Princess Consort Ji, he would be charged with causing chaos in the pce. So he only imed that Princess Consort Luo was too arrogant and always bullied him. Whenever she saw him, she would lord over him, so in a moment of anger, he shot her!

    Yan Zihan took the responsibility for this incident and was locked up in the royal prison.

    Family Leader Luo and Mother Luo cried bitterly.

    When Shen Ruojing went to Princess Consort Luo¡¯s pce to offer incense, Family Leader Luo and Mother Luo no longer treated her coldly. After all, without Shen Ruojing, Princess Consort Luo might have died in vain.

    However, they were not overly enthusiastic either.

    After offering incense andforting Mother Luo, Shen Ruojing saw Princess Consort Ji walking toward her with her head down and trembling. She was shaking as she knelt in front of Princess Consort Luo, crying with red eyes.

    When she left, Shen Ruojing saw Ji Wuyou, who had been promoted to the captain of the guard, standing not far away.

    Shen Ruojing approached and Ji Wuyou followed her. ¡°Princess, from now on, I will always follow you and protect you!¡±

    After saying this, he knelt down directly. ¡°But I have a request.¡±

    Shen Ruojing said indifferently, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Ji Wuyou gave a bitter smile. ¡°1 know Yan Zihan¡¯s motive for murder is currently insufficient, but can you please not reveal the affair between Princess Consort Ji and Yan Zihan?¡¯

    Shen Ruojing had recorded a video with her phone when she secretly observed them the previous day. Hearing this, she asked, ¡®Why?¡±

    Ji Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed with hatred. ¡°Princess Consort Ji cannot die. If she dies, I will lose my leverage over her mother! Now that I have be the captain of the royal guards, Princess Consort Ji will have to rely on me, and her mother will have to obey my mother¡¯s words... Besides, Princess Consort Ji poses no threat to you in the pce, and she doesn¡¯t have ambitions for the Queen¡¯s position. Also, this scandal will damage the royal family¡¯s image if it gets out...¡±

    Shen Ruojing then looked at Ji Wuyou with an amused expression as he stammered more and more. Finally, he fell silent.

    Shen Ruojing lowered her eyes. ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡±

    Ji Wuyou breathed a sigh of relief, but his face showed a hint of anger. ¡°It¡¯s a pity we couldn¡¯t bring down Princess Consort Yan this time. Otherwise, it would have been killing two birds with one stone! How infuriating! ¡±

    Shen Ruojing nced at him again and continued, ¡°Princess Consort Yan did not get involved in this matter. Since the crime won¡¯t implicate her family, she naturally won¡¯t be implicated either.¡±

    At this moment, in the Queen Dowager¡¯s pce.

    King Jing was speaking, ¡°Mother, do you really think this matter has nothing to do with Yan Rushuang?!¡±

    The Queen Dowager looked at him as she defended her niece. ¡°At least, there is no connection found so far! Everything was done by Yan Zihan alone. Moreover, Rushuang grew up under my watch, and I trust her character. She may be cunning but not to the point of harming others. ¡®

    King Jing sneered. ¡°Not to the point? I think your old age is really blurring your vision!¡±

    The Queen Dowager frowned. ¡°What did you say, you unfilial son?¡±

    King Jing¡¯s attitude was strong, his eyes slightly narrowed. ¡°I said your vision is blurred, mistaking fish eyes for pearls! Old witch, let me tell you, I will not take more consorts. Princess Consort Luo is dead, and I will find a way to get rid of the other two consorts. In this life, I only recognize Shen Qianhui as my wife!

    The Queen Dowager was so angry that she was speechless.

    After taking several deep breaths, she finally said, ¡°Which king practices monogamy? You¡¯re simply being ridiculous! As for that woman, Shen Qianhui, she is from China. How can our Country A¡¯s queen be a foreigner? I disagree! As for the position of the Queen, I think it should be given to Yan Rushuang. Since you like the daughter of the Shen family, let her be a favored consort. This matter is settled!¡±

    King Jing sneered and stood up. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±

    The Queen Dowager angrily said, ¡°You unfilial son, what are you going to do?!¡± King Jing smiled at her. ¡°What I¡¯m going to do doesn¡¯t need to be reported to you, does it?¡±

    After he strode out of the room, the Queen Dowager angrily mmed the table.

    On the other side.

    Shen Ruojing and Ji WUY0U walked to the garden and ran into Princess Consort Yan, who was nning to pay her respects to Princess Consort Luo.

    With Yan Zihan in prison, her face was pale and she appeared somewhat haggard.

    Princess Consort Yan then saw the two and narrowed her eyes. ¡°So, it turns out that Princess has been hooking up with Guard Ji? Are you nning to marry him into the royal family?¡¯

    This made Ji Wuyou¡¯s face turn red. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?

    How could I possibly be worthy of Princess?¡±

    Shen Ruojing, however, didn¡¯t pay attention to this.

    She simply walked up to Princess Consort Yan. As they passed each other, she suddenly stopped and whispered, ¡°Princess Consort Yan, I heard that you are in control of a child with the King¡¯s bloodline?¡¯

    Upon hearing this, Princess Consort Yan¡¯s body stiffened. ¡°How did you know?!¡¯

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s words were meant to provoke her.

    Under normal circumstances, Princess Consort Yan would have been able to react well, but with Yan Zihan¡¯s incident, she was caught off guard by Shen Ruojing¡¯s words.

    She stared at Shen Ruojing in astonishment, her shock genuine!

    Shen Ruojing lowered her eyes and slowly said, ¡°So it¡¯s really you, Princess

    Consort Yan. What a clever scheme!¡±

    Princess Consort Yan bit her lips and stared at her. ¡°l was forced to do this! Without the King, I had to resort to such measures! I couldn¡¯t just die of old age in the pce, could I? Princess, wasn¡¯t your family¡¯s life very smooth in China?

    Why did youe here?!¡±

    If they hadn ¡®t returned, she could have be the Queen Dowager with that child and ruled Country A just like her aunt!

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes grew colder. ¡°Because this is my father¡¯s home.¡±

    Seeing that Shen Ruojing had uncovered her biggest secret, Princess Consort Yan stared at her and said coldly, ¡°This is your father¡¯s home, but not yours or your mother¡¯s!¡±

    She then stepped forward and lowered her voice. ¡°Don¡¯t think that by bringing down my brother, you can have an easy life in this harem. Let me tell you, Country A will never ept a foreigner as their queen! The Queen Dowager will never allow your mother to monopolize the King. Do you think my greatest support is my brother? No, you¡¯re wrong. My greatest support is the Queen Dowager! The rtionship between the King and his mother can never be severed. So, the position of the Queen can only be mine! ¡±

    Her eyes became gloomy. ¡®When I be the Queen, you and your mother will have to rely on me to survive. Country A¡¯s ss system is strict. Every time your mother sees me in the future, she will have to kneel and bow... I heard that a princess from the Shen family was once sent to be a consort, but she went mad in the pce. So, I advise you to take your mother and go back to China now!

    ¡°Otherwise, what happened to Princess Consort Luo today will happen to you and your mother in the future!¡±

 Chapter 558 - Chapter 558: Seeking Oneâ€™s Own Death

    Chapter 558: Seeking One¡¯s Own Death

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Shen Ruojing listened to her words but did not get angry at all.

    She just quietly listened until Princess Consort Yan finished saying all of this before she coldly said, ¡°Do you think you will seed?¡±

    Princess Consort Yan was stunned.

    Shen Ruojing smiled. ¡°The child in my mother¡¯s womb is a boy, and that child is the legitimate heir to the royal family! My children and I have no interest in the throne, so I¡¯m afraid your ns will fall through.¡±

    Princess Consort Yan frowned and clenched her fists tightly.

    Shen Ruojing continued, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, we still have time. Princess Consort

    Yan, I hope on the day of your defeat, you can honestly answer one question for me and clear up my doubts.¡±

    Shen Ruojing had never intended to have a life-and-death struggle with the other royal concubines in the pce. Even when she found out that Princess Consort Yan was the one who had plotted against her and used her to have a surrogate child, she never thought of letting Princess Consort Yan die.

    But when Princess Consort Luo died unexpectedly, she realized just how brutal the pce¡¯s power struggle was.

    The consequence of failure was death.

    Shen Ruojing was never a weak girl. Since Princess Consort Yan was their enemy and it hade to this, she would definitely choose to let Princess

    Consort Yan die.

    But before that, she wanted to ask Princess Consort Yan how she had managed to make Song Chen pretend to be Chu Cichen so convincingly...

    This had always been her biggest doubt.

    Princess Consort Yan didn¡¯t say anything else but just snorted coldly and walked forward.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t follow her but walked in another direction with Ji Wuyou. They hadn¡¯t gone far when they suddenly heard a p behind them.

    Shen Ruojing raised an eyebrow.

    She looked at Ji WUY0U and saw that his expression was calm, so sheughed.

    ¡°It must be Princess Consort Ji. She just went to pay her respects to Princess

    Consort Yan.¡¯

    Upon hearing this, Ji Wuyou¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    He nced back and then said, ¡°Serves her right!¡¯

    A vicious expression appeared on his face.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t say anything else and just led Ji Wuyou straight ahead.

    Not far away, in the garden.

    Princess Consort Ji was kneeling in front of Princess Consort Yan. Her cheeks were nowpletely swollen.

    Yan Rushuang was grabbing her hair, and the heel of her high heels was pressing down on Princess Consort Ji¡¯s palm, stepping on it hard.

    Princess Consort Ji¡¯s palm began to bleed, and she was in so much pain that her face turned pale. She begged, ¡°Spare me, Princess Consort Yan. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have informed Yan Zihan, but I was really scared that Princess

    Consort Luo would expose it...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Princess Consort Yan red at her angrily and pped her face several more times. ¡°Is my brother¡¯s name something you, a lowly woman, can

    call?¡¯

    She lowered her voice. ¡°My brother is really confused. He should have let the Luo family reveal the truth. At most, you would die and he would live. Adultery is not a fatal crime for a man, but murder is. If the Luo family doesn¡¯t forgive him, my brother might even be killed!¡¯

    When Ji Nina heard this, she hesitated for a moment before she continued to sob. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s my fault...¡±

    Princess Consort Yan looked at her and kicked her again. ¡°As long as you know, my brother kept your affair secret for your sake. Always remember that you owe him a life!¡±

    Ji Nina fell to the ground and hurriedly held her injured hand with her other hand.

    After venting all her anger from Shen Ruojing on Ji Nina, Princess Consort Yan narrowed her eyes. ¡®That little bitch from the Shen family dared to tell me that the child in her mother¡¯s womb is a boy...¡±

    Ji Nina heard this and was slightly stunned.

    She looked at Princess Consort Yan in astonishment.

    She then heard Princess Consort Yan say. ¡°If she gives birth to a boy, what¡¯s the use of the child in my hands?¡±

    Ji Nina immediately replied, ¡°Before the child is born, the gender cannot be determined. Princess Consort Yan, you don¡¯t have to worry so much. Besides, Princess Consort Shen is older, and there may be problems with her body...¡±

    Princess Consort Yan sneered. ¡°Do you really not want to see me be the Queen?¡±

    Ji Nina immediately lowered her head. ¡°This servant wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±

    Princess Consort Yan squatted down and patted her cheek. ¡°Let me tell you, whether I be a queen or not, you can only be my ve! Now, crawl back!

    You are not allowed to go out without mymand!¡±

    Ji Nina trembled all over. She was kneeling as she slowly moved away.

    When she was far enough from Princess Consort Yan, she still didn¡¯t dare to stand up and crawled all the way back to her pce.

    The passing maids were all stunned. They pointed at her and asked, ¡°What is Princess Consort Ji doing?¡±

    A servant next to Princess Consort Ji said, ¡°Our Princess Consort is praying for

    His Majesty. ¡±

    In the following days, rumors flew around the pce.

    ¡°Have you heard? It turns out that the Princess from China knows medicine! That¡¯s why she could determine Princess Consort Luo¡¯s cause of death. I also heard from Yu Jing in the King¡¯s pce that their Princess¡¯s medical skills are quite amazing and can ensure Princess Consort Shen¡¯s son is born safely!¡¯

    ¡°Princess Consort Shen¡¯s child is definitely a boy, right?¡±

    ¡®Wouldn¡¯t that make Princess Consort Shen the future crown prince¡¯s birth mother? What about Princess Consort Yan¡¯s side...

    ¡°Princess Consort Shen is from China. They might not let her be the Queen, but as long as she¡¯s the birth mother of the Crown Prince, she would still have a higher status than the Queen, right?¡±

    ¡°No matter how powerful Princess Consort Yan¡¯s influence is, when the King is gone and the Crown Prince bes a thing of the past, will her position still be secure? Not necessarily, right? By then, the Queen Dowager will be gone too, and Princess Consort Yan might lose her power! That¡¯s why the wind in the pce has changed!

    These words spread into Princess Consort Yan¡¯s pce, and today, the brand that specifically customized clothes for the royal family entered the pce but did note to her first. Instead, they went to Princess Consort Shen¡¯s side.

    These things infuriated her!

    Princess Consort Yan stood up. ¡°No, we can¡¯t let things continue like this! The King¡¯s enthronement ceremony ising soon, and if the child in that woman¡¯s belly isn¡¯t taken care of, my position might not be stable!¡±

    Her butler immediately said, ¡°Your Highness, the Queen Dowager just scolded you yesterday. The implicit meaning of her words was that the child in

    Princess Consort Shen¡¯s belly cannot be harmed! You must not disobey the Queen Dowager¡¯smand!¡¯

    Princess Consort Yan sneered. ¡°Of course I know I can¡¯t touch the child! I wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to do it myself, but isn¡¯t there a suitable candidate right here in the pce? She harmed my brother, so let her be buried with him!¡±

    Princess Consort Yan went straight to Princess Consort Ji¡¯s pce. When she spoke, her words were filled with anger. ¡°Ji Nina, if you don¡¯t help me with this,

    I¡¯ll reveal your affair with my brother! I¡¯ll make sure you die a horrible death!¡¯

    She handed Ji Nina a packet of medicine. ¡°Go, put this medicine in Princess Consort Shen¡¯s food! Do it cleanly without being discovered, and you can still live!¡±

    Ji Nina¡¯s body trembled, wanting to resist, but she was forced by Princess

    Consort Yan. Hence, she could only bite her lips and weakly say, ¡°...Yes. ¡®

    She knew that if she didn¡¯t do it, Princess Consort Yan would not let her go!

    At this point, she could only take a desperate gamble.

    Ji Nina was allowed to leave the pce, and she went to the imperial kitchen with her maid.

    Then, Ji Nina stopped a pce maid who was delivering food to Princess Consort Shen, and her maid took the opportunity to sprinkle the medicine into the dishes.

    The dish with the medicine added was a te of mushrooms. It was very fresh and was soon served on Princess Consort Shen¡¯s dining table..

 Chapter 559 - Chapter 559: schemed!

    Chapter 559: schemed!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    At this moment, Jing Zhen and Shen Ruojing were both apanying Shen Qianhui for a meal.

    Looking at the dishes on the table, Shen Qianhui tried to suppress her nausea and took a few bites. Then, her chopsticks reached for the te of mushrooms.

    But just as her chopsticks were about to touch the mushrooms, Shen Ruojing suddenly reached out and stopped her.

    Shen Qianhui looked at Shen Ruojing with a puzzled expression.

    Seeing her daughter staring at her, Shen Qianhui pursed her lips and sighed. ¡°Is it time?¡¯

    Shen Ruojing nodded.

    Shen Qianhui¡¯s hand touched her belly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the fate between me and this child to be so short.¡¯

    Just before they came to Country A, Shen Ruojing had taken Shen Qianhui¡¯s pulse and found that this pregnancy was unusual.

    After all, she was already 48 years old, and it was a miracle to be pregnant at nearly 50. As a result, this fetus was not developing well, and there had always been signs of a threatened miscarriage. When Jing Zhen found out, he asked Shen Ruojing to use medicine to keep the child, saying that it would be useful after returning to the pce.

    Shen Qianhui had known about this all along.

    Shen Ruojing had tried to save the little one, but after examination, it was found that the child¡¯s data was extremely poor. Two days ago, its development had stopped, and it had be a stillborn.

    However, since she had been mentally prepared, Shen Qianhui didn¡¯t feel too sad when the moment finally came.

    Jing Zhen held her hand. ¡°My wife, I¡¯m already content that you were able to give birth to a child for me in this lifetime. Besides, Jingjing has three talented children, so the king¡¯s position will have a sessor in the future. I just feel sad for you... that stubborn old witch won¡¯t make up her mind to punish Yan Rushuang unless she sees her own grandson gone with her own eyes.¡±

    Queen Dowager Yan was from the Yan family, and Yan Rushuang was the next queen chosen by the Yan family for Jing Zhen.

    From this, it could be said that Queen Dowager Yan was Yan Rushuang¡¯s biggest supporter!

    After all, Shen Qianhui was from China, and it was already enough for her to be a princess consort. The people of Country A couldn¡¯t ept her as their queen.

    So Jing Zhen¡¯s original n was that in Country A, there would only be one queen, Shen Qianhui!

    He couldn¡¯t change the thoughts of all the people, but since he returned to inherit the position of king, he had to take responsibility for all the citizens of Country A.

    Shen Qianhui nodded.

    She looked at Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Shen Ruojing took out a pill and gave it to her. ¡°Once you take this, all the medicine I gave you to keep the fetus will be useless. I estimate that you will have a miscarriage in about an hour. ¡®

    Jing Zhen then helped Shen Qianhui to sit down by the bed.

    An hourter, Shen Qianhui felt waves of pain in her lower abdomen. After just five minutes of pain, she felt a warm sensation below and blood started to gush out. The pain disappeared immediately...

    Jing Zhen looked at Shen Ruojing again.

    Shen Ruojing smiled, took a bag of blood from her pocket, and poured it directly onto Shen Qianhui¡¯s pants and the bed.

    With that, the entire pce was filled with the smell of blood.

    After that, Shen Ruojing winked at Shen Qianhui and suddenly shouted, ¡°Mom, mom, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Watching his daughter¡¯s cold and calm face, Jing Zhen couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. ¡°Your acting is really bad.¡±

    Shen Ruojing, who was criticized. ¡°??¡±

    Just as she was about to retort, she saw Jing Zhen ¡®s face change dramatically , and he became extremely flustered, shouting in fear, ¡®Wife, wife, what¡¯s wrong with you? Hurry, call a doctor!¡±

    Jing Zhen stumbled and rushed out, shouting at the maids outside!

    Ever since the King returned to the country, he had always been elegant and dignified. When had the people outside ever seen the King looking like this?

    Everyone panicked, and someone immediately went to call for help and inform the Queen Dowager.

    The Queen Dowager arrived quickly and saw her son grieving with his head hanging low. He looked angrily at the Queen Dowager. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee back! I shouldn¡¯t havee back! If I had known this would happen, why would Ie back with you?¡±

    The Queen Dowager was stunned.

    She walked past Jing Zhen to Shen Qianhui¡¯s bedside and was shocked by therge amount of blood in front of her. She stepped back and shouted, ¡°What happened?!¡±

    The doctor said, ¡°Your Highness, Princess Consort Shen had a miscarriage..

    the child is gone. ¡®

    The child... is gone!

    The Queen Dowager stumbled and was supported by the butler beside her.

    Jing Zhen rushed to her. ¡°Mother, I told you before! The situation in the pce is too fake and the atmosphere is too sinister! You forced me toe back and inherit the throne, and now my child is gone, my son is gone! Are you satisfied

    His face was full of anger. Seeing this, Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of her mouth.

    His father¡¯s acting was really impressive. It was a pity that he had to leave the entertainment industry to inherit the throne!

    The Queen Dowager stared in disbelief. ¡°The child was fine, so how could it be gone?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, a scolding voice came from Yu Jing beside her. ¡°Who are you? Why did you secretly throw away this te of mushrooms on the table?¡±

    They turned their heads and saw a cleaning maid standing beside the Queen Dowager and secretly tidying up the table.

    Shen Ruojing immediately rushed over, grabbed the maid¡¯s wrist, picked up the mushrooms, and sniffed. Her face suddenly changed. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with these mushrooms! They contain abortion-inducing drugs!¡±

    The Queen Dowager immediately red at the cleaning maid. ¡°Tell me, who sent you?¡±

    The maid immediately fell to her knees in terror. ¡°Your Highness, please spare me, it was Princess Consort Ji!¡±

    Things developed too quickly.

    Soon, Princess Consort Ji was investigated and found guilty.

    There were surveince cameras all over the pce, so it was not difficult to find out who was responsible.

    At this moment, Princess Consort Yan heard the news and hurried over.

    On her way there, her face was full of smiles. Her butler asked, ¡°Your Highness, do you think Princess Consort Ji might betray you?¡¯

    Princess Consort Yan sneered. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare! If she dares to say it was me who ordered her, I¡¯ll make sure she doesn¡¯t have a good oue either!¡±

    When they arrived at the King¡¯s pce, they saw Princess Consort Ji being escorted and kneeling on the ground. Her eyes were red and swollen, admitting her guilt.

    Princess Consort Yan gave her butler a look, confirming her earlier judgment. However, the next moment, she heard Shen Ruojing ask. ¡°Princess Consort Ji, as far as I know, you are just a concubine-born daughter of the Ji family. I wonder where you got the abortion-inducing drugs?¡¯

    Country A was a country with a low status for women. Women were considered mere tools for reproduction here, and abortion was illegal.

    Therefore, regr clinics and hospitals in the country did not provide abortion services, and even abortion drugs could only be purchased on the ck market.

    Hearing this, Princess Consort Ji was slightly taken aback.

    She subconsciously looked at Princess Consort Yan, her face full of confusion.

    Princess Consort Yan¡¯s fingers tightened, and her heart suddenly became flustered.

    What an idiot, why was she looking at her now?!

    Princess Consort Yan then saw the Queen Dowager also looking at her with

    SUSPICIOUS eyes....

 Chapter 560 - Chapter 560: Person Behind the scene!

    Chapter 560: Person Behind the scene!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Jing Zhen flew into a rage. ¡°Investigate this! This was my only son, the future crown prince! Investigate and find out the ones who participated in this matter and kill them all!¡±

    His fury was at a suitable level.

    Seeing this scene, Princess Consort Yan started to feel flustered.

    Although she could ensure that each step she took was fine and the people who purchased the drug could also im that Princess Consort Ji had instigated them to do this, she still felt a little flustered.

    She clenched her fists and saw the Queen Dowager looking at her with a cold gaze.

    The Queen Dowager was the champion of thest harem battle. Someone of Princess Consort Yan¡¯s level couldn¡¯tpare to her in the slightest.

    The Queen Dowager then lowered her gaze and said slowly, ¡°Investigate it! Men! Carry out the interrogation in the room next door! ¡±

    The people outside immediately entered and took Princess Consort Ji out for intensive interrogation.

    Princess Consort Ji¡¯s agonizing cries gradually rang out from the room next door. After that, Jing Zhen red at everyone in the pce. ¡°Do you guys hear that?! That¡¯s the consequence! If any of you knows anything, you better confess now! Those who turn themselves in can have their penalty halved! Otherwise, if I were to find out after the investigation, I¡¯ll ensure intense punishment!¡¯

    His words made Princess Consort Yan tremble.

    She gulped and then saw the Queen Dowager beckoning at her, so she moved toward the Queen Dowager.

    The Queen Dowager yed with the emerald ring on her finger and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I warn you not toy a hand on the child?¡±

    Princess Consort Yan immediately dropped to her knees. ¡°Aunt, this matter has nothing to do with me!¡¯

    The Queen Dowager took a long look at her. ¡°That better be the case.¡±

    Princess Consort Yan wiped the non-existential cold sweat off of her forehead and stood up.

    The channel through which abortion-inducing drugs were purchased could be investigated.

    Princess Consort Ji didn¡¯t expose Princess Consort Yan. However, Princess Consort Ji¡¯s nanny confessed saying that the drug was purchased by someone from procurement. Therefore, Jing Zhen had the person from procurement apprehended and brought over.

    Everyone who was involved in this operation died.

    Princess Consort Yan just watched as her subordinates were taken away one by one as she clutched her handkerchief.

    The Queen Dowager¡¯s control of the harem was too strong. It had been over ten years since Princess Consort Yan had entered the pce, but she only managed to get such a small number of people to work for her... However, thinking about it, it was worth it!

    In the end, the entire matter was investigated clearly.

    When Princess Consort Ji was dragged out from the room next door, she was covered in blood and even her breathing was very weak. Despite this, she hadn¡¯t mentioned Princess Consort Yan.

    Only then did Princess Consort Yan let out a big sigh of relief. ¡°Aunt, things are all clear now. You saw it for yourself! This matter really has nothing to do with me!¡±

    Queen Dowager Yan didn¡¯t say anything.

    However, Jing Zhen scolded furiously, ¡°Princess Consort Ji, you¡¯re really audacious! These people were nted by your Ji Family, right? Therefore, you aren¡¯t the only one who is guilty. Your Ji Family is guilty as well! I¡¯m going to have your entire family imprisoned! Men!¡±

    Jing Zhen¡¯s fury was beyond Princess Consort Yan and Queen Dowager Yan¡¯s expectations.

    Queen Dowager Yan spoke up, ¡°King...¡±

    ¡°Mother!¡± Jing Zhen kept a strong attitude. ¡®That¡¯s my son! Your grandson!! Haven¡¯t you always wanted me to have a child? It¡¯s gone just like that! Aren¡¯t you furious?!¡±

    Queen Dowager Yan was naturally furious.

    The reason she had very strict expectations of Jing Zhen when she was younger was so that she could eliminate all her enemies. However, after getting old with age, she became more soft-hearted toward children, having less immunity against them.

    At the thought of the child between Jing Zhen and Shen Qianhui..

    The Queen Dowager took a look at Shen Ruojing. (The child should look like...)

    The Queen Dowager then withdrew her gaze in disdain. (No, the child mustn¡¯t be like her. She is too cold.)

    She still liked Little Chu Yu, whom she had met in China, the most. Her grandson who had yet toe into this world would definitely look like Chu Yu if he had the chance to grow up...

    Upon thinking about this, the Queen Dowager¡¯s fury instantly soared and she lowered her eyes. ¡°Then let¡¯s go with what you said...¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty! You mustn¡¯t!¡¯

    Ji Wuyou, who had been standing by the side, took a step forward. ¡°This matter has nothing good to do with the Ji Family! It was done by Princess Consort Ji alone!¡±

    Jing Zhen sneered and then pointed to the room next door. Over ten people were dragged in there. ¡°It¡¯s enough to cover an entire production line, right? She has neither power nor money, so tell me, how did she manage to nurture these people? She must have been sponsored by the Ji Family!¡± Ji Wuyou took a deep breath. ¡°Your Majesty, I have evidence!¡±

    Jing Zhen was stunned.

    Ji Wuyou then took out a phone and turned on the recording. The conversation between Princess Consort Yan and Princess Consort Ji sounded:

    ¡°Ji Nina, if you don¡¯t help me get this done, I¡¯ll make sure you die a horrible death!¡±

    ¡°Go and put this packet of drugs into Princess Consort Shen¡¯s meal! Do it cleanly and don¡¯t get discovered! Then, you¡¯ll be able to survive!¡±

    ¡± ..Yes.¡±

    After the recording stopped, Princess Consort Yan erupted in rage. ¡°Ji Wuyou!

    You are trying to malign me! This recording must have been edited! ¡±

    Only then did Ji Wuyou turn to look at Princess Consort Yan. ¡°Princess Consort Yan, I have a personal feud with Ji Nina and didn¡¯t n on exposing you guys. However, since His Majesty wants the entire Ji family to die as well, I can¡¯t hold back anymore! ¡±

    Princess Consort Yan quickly looked at Jing Zhen and the Queen Dowager as she dropped to her knees. ¡°Your Majesty, Queen Dowager, you can¡¯t pin the crime on me based on this voice recording!¡¯

    This time around, before Jing Zhen could say anything, the Queen Dowager smiled and said, ¡°Do you think that I don¡¯t know who that maid from procurement works for?¡±

    Her words affirmed Princess Consort Yan¡¯s crime!

    Princess Consort Yan wanted to say more when the Queen Dowager waved her hand and said, ¡®Men, lock Princess Consort Yan away! ¡®

    With these words, people immediately gushed in and held Princess Consort Yan down, bringing her away to be locked up in the pce¡¯s prison!

    Jing Zhen said in rage, ¡°If this matter was done by Princess Consort Yan, then with the Yan Family... ¡®

    The Queen Dowager immediately looked at Jing Zhen. ¡°I can swear on my life that this matter has nothing to do with the Yan Family.¡±

    Jing Zhen intentionally blew up the matter to make it seem as if someone had harmed the Crown Prince, wanting to drag the rted family in. He wanted to let the Queen Dowager make her choice between the Yan Family and Yan Rushuang!

    The Queen Dowager naturally would choose the Yan Family.

    Jing Zhen looked at her for a very long time, seemingly very angry. But in the end, he had no choice but to give in. ¡°Alright, but I¡¯ll definitely not let Princess Consort Yan off!¡±

    Everything was taken care of very smoothly ,pletely within Jing Zhen¡¯s control.

    Only after the Queen Dowager left did Jing Zhen remove the enraged expression on his face. He raised his brows at Shen Ruojing, looking like he was asking to be praised.

    Shen Ruojing.

    In the next few days, the matter regarding Princess Consort Ji and Princess Consort Yan was exposed.

    As Princess Consort Ji had been forced by Princess Consort Yan, Jing Zhen only punished her to be imprisoned for five years. Her princess consort title was removed and she would be chased out of the pceter.

    On the other hand, Princess Consort Yan was charged with the crime of having harmed the unborn Crown Prince.

    Ji Nina was gulping her food down frantically in the room she was detained.

    A handsome guy sat down in front of her and said with a doting tone, ¡°Eat slower.¡¯

    Ji Nina mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ve been starving for many days.. ¡±

    The guy sighed. ¡°You could have used a better method. Why did you let yourself be imprisoned for five years as well?¡¯

    Ji Nina looked up. ¡°Wuyou, people can¡¯t have the best of both worlds. Since our statuses are low, we naturally have to pay a price to get what we want...¡±

    The person who was sitting in front of her was the brother born to her father¡¯s concubine, Ji Wuyou, who imed to hate her!

    The siblings seemed to have a close rtionship, looking very rxed and not like they had any feud at all.

    However, Ji Nina had just said this when she heard an icy voiceing from the door. ¡®Then what is Princess Consort Ji¡¯s objective to be plotting all these?¡±

    Shen Ruojing pushed open the door and walked in.

    Seeing her, Ji Wuyou stood up abruptly!

 Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: Reason

    Chapter 561: Reason

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Ji Wuyou looked anxiously at Shen Ruojing. His eyes were wide, and he stuttered, trying to exin something. ¡°Princess, I... she...¡±

    But he didn¡¯t know how to put it into words.

    Ji Nina¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks paused slightly. She then forcefully swallowed the food in her mouth before speaking, ¡®Wuyou, don¡¯t be afraid. The Princess has seen through Us...¡±

    Her tone was rxed, and her whole body seemed to be at ease.

    Ji Wuyou was taken aback. ¡®What? When did the Princess find out?¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at Ji Nina, finding her more interesting. She then exined, ¡°That¡¯s right. My maidservant found out that your mother and her mother are only enemies on the surface, but in fact, they support each other behind the scenes just to deceive the Ji family¡¯s matriarch...¡±

    Ji Wuyou was stunned.

    Shen Ruojing continued, ¡°Besides, you asked me not to expose Ji Nina and Yan Zihan¡¯s affair, ostensibly to control her and threaten her mother. But in reality, you¡¯re just afraid that Ji Nina will get hurt... isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Ji Wuyou remained silent.

    Shen Ruojing then sat down opposite Ji Nina.

    Ji Nina waved to Ji WUY0U. ¡°You go out first, I¡¯ll talk to the Princess.¡±

    Ji Wuyou looked at her worriedly, but Ji Nina gave him a grin.

    Seeing this, Ji Wuyou left the room.

    When the door closed, Shen Ruojing looked at Ji Nina. ¡®What is your true purpose for cooperating with my father and me?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was puzzled as to why Ji WUY0U had lured her to Ji Nina¡¯s pce.

    It was onlyter when Princess Consort Luo died and Yan Zihan fell from grace that she began to feel that Ji Nina seemed to be targeting Princess Consort Luo and Princess Consort Yan.

    After that, when Princess Consort Luo died, Shen Ruojing spread the rumor in the pce that the child in Shen Qianhui¡¯s belly was a boy in order to force Princess Consort Yan to act.

    However, Princess Consort Yan had just been reprimanded by Queen Dowager Yan. Without Ji Nina, Princess Consort Yan might still have acted, but she would have hesitated for a few months.

    But with Ji Nina, Princess Consort Yan let her take action, trying to push all the me onto her.

    Ji Nina could have refused, saying she was afraid, or she could have been more discreet, pretending to fail.

    Moreover, she had no power of her own and could notpete for the Queen¡¯s position due to her background. So Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t understand Ji Nina¡¯s goal!

    Ji Nina lowered her head. All of a sudden, she stood up and took off her clothes. When Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze fell on her, she was immediately shocked!

    Ji Nina had been injured during her interrogation, but those injuries had healed and were not too horrifying.

    However, outside the wounds, on her arms, legs, back, and chest... her body was covered with small, round burn scars. They were densely packed all over her body!!

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes widened in shock

    Even though she had seen all kinds of cruel scenes, she was still shocked by the injuries on Ji Nina¡¯s body.

    Ji Nina, however, remained calm and said, ¡°Your Highness, you grew up in China, so you probably haven¡¯t heard of the aristocratic school, have you? In our Country A, there is one where children from the three major families can study together regardless of grade. These injuries on my body were caused by bullying at school. In China, this would be considered... school bullying.¡¯

    Shen Ruojing hesitated for a moment. ¡®Was it Princess Consort Yan and her group who did this?¡±

    Ji Nina nodded.- ¡°At that time, Princess Consort Yan was the school beauty, and she and Yan Zihan were admired by everyone because of the Queen Dowager. No one dared to provoke them. The cigarette burns on my body were their doing, and Yan Zihan even... bullied me...¡±

    Ji Nina lowered her head, seemingly recalling those humiliating days in the past, and clenched her fists tightly. ¡°At that time, I was only fifteen. I told my father about it, but he said that I was just a concubine¡¯s daughter, and it wasn¡¯t worth causing trouble with the Yan family for my sake... Later, I thought aboutmitting suicide, but when I was standing on the top of a building, I thought, ¡®What would happen to my mother if I died? And if I¡¯m not afraid of death, what else am I afraid of?¡¯ ¡®

    Ji Nina gave Shen Ruojing a wretched smile. ¡°After that, I dropped out of school. I wanted to gather strength and take revenge.¡±

    Shen Ruojing furrowed her brows. ¡°And then?¡±

    Ji Nina bitterly smiled. ¡®Then I realized how naive I was. What ability did a little concubine¡¯s daughter like me have to take revenge? Moreover, during those ten years, I wanted to let go of the past and start a new life.

    ¡°But it just so happened that Princess Consort Yan didn¡¯t want a legitimate daughter from the Ji family to enter the pce and stand on equal footing with her. So with just a small trick, I was sent to the pce. It was Princess Consort Yan who pushed me back into the abyss!¡±

    Ji Nina¡¯s eyes revealed a look of despair. ¡°1 thought that Princess Consort Yan would be more restrained as she grew up, and Yan Zihan would be afraid. But I didn¡¯t expect their positions in the pce to still be very high. I became their ything again! Yan Zihan had photos of me being humiliated when I was young, and he forced me to serve him. Every time when he screwed me, the duration to his climax was so short, but he still wanted me to praise him for being powerful. It was really disgusting!¡±

    Ji Nina¡¯s body trembled. ¡°So, I wanted revenge! I¡¯ve been waiting for an opportunity, and it wasn¡¯t until you and the King returned that I knew my chance hade!¡¯

    Shen Ruojing helped her speak. ¡°So you deliberately let Ji WUY0U lure me over, and then you exposed my identity in front of Princess Consort Luo that day to show her your goodwill. You calcted that Princess Consort Luo woulde to you toin after my father left her pce, and I would just happen to catch Yan Zihan¡¯s affair with you... You let me witness everything, and after Princess Consort Luo died, you used my power to target Yan Zihan. Then you guessed my father¡¯s n and helped with the abortion medicine... All this, just for revenge! ¡±

    Ji Nina didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Yes.¡±

    She looked at Shen Ruojing and bowed her head. ¡°I know that using Your

    Highness¡¯s power like this was a grave sin. Ji Nina¡¯s life is meant for revenge. Now that my revenge has been achieved, Your Highness can kill me however you want! As for WUY0U, he only agreed to help me because I threatened his life. Please don¡¯t me him.¡¯

    As soon as these words were spoken, Ji Wuyou rushed in and knelt on the ground as well. ¡°Your Highness, my sister was forced into this! She had no other choice! Please spare her life!¡¯

    Shen Ruojing looked at the two of them and suddenly sighed, looking at Ji Nina. ¡°Do you want to go to China?¡±

    Ji Nina was taken aback and looked up with confusion. ¡°China is a ce where every woman in Country A longs to go, a ce where men and women are equal. Everyone is equal there, without discrimination... But I can¡¯t go... With this criminal identity, I can¡¯t go anywhere....¡±

 Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: Truth!

    Chapter 562: Truth!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Shen Ruojing sighed. ¡°After all, you were the one who administered the medicine. I can¡¯t protect you in Country A, but I can send you to China and give you some money so you can live a life where everyone is equal, just like what you want...¡±

    Hearing this, Ji Nina was stunned and her eyes suddenly turned red.

    Ji Wuyou, who was standing nearby, bowed deeply to Shen Ruojing. ¡°Your

    Highness, from now on, my life is yours! I will only follow your orders!¡¯

    Shen Ruojing helped Ji Wuyou up and looked at Princess Consort Ji, asking, ¡®You said that Princess Consort Yan has a child. Do you know what happened?¡±

    Ji Nina shook her head. ¡°Actually, I only heard it from Yan Zihan. I don¡¯t know the specifics.¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t ask any further questions.

    Shen Ruojing had long since noticed that Princess Consort Ji was not simple. But because her actions didn¡¯t target Shen Ruojing or her family, she turned a blind eye to it. She hadn¡¯t expected it to be like this.

    What Ji Nina had done was wrong.

    But in her situation, it was understandable!

    In the strict ss system of Country A, it was too difficult for her to seek justice for herself.

    As they left the room, they saw Song Chen waiting outside. Shen Ruojing then went over and unconsciously exined Ji Nina¡¯s situation. After listening, Song Chen was silent for a moment before finally saying, ¡°Princess Consort Ji is talented.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded in agreement.

    Song Chen asked, ¡°Where are we going now? ¡®

    Shen Ruojing raised her eyebrows. ¡°Of course it is to find Princess Consort

    Yan.¡±

    Princess Consort Yan was being held in the Queen Dowager¡¯s pce, but that couldn¡¯t stop Shen Ruojing.

    Since Shen Ruojing was King Jing¡¯s only daughter, if King Jing didn¡¯t have any more children in the future, the royal family would choose to marry her to someone who would produce a male heir to inherit the throne.

    As a result, everyone treated her with respect.

    Shen Ruojing soon arrived at Princess Consort Yan¡¯s prison.

    Princess Consort Yan had her long hair draped over her shoulders, and her clothes were not too messy. Hearing the door open, she looked over. After seeing that it was Shen Ruojing, she sneered. ¡°Have youe tough at me? ¡® Shen Ruojing replied, ¡°I told you, I just want you to help me clear up a doubt.¡±

    Princess Consort Yan¡¯s eyes were fierce. ¡°What?¡±

    Shen Ruojing said, ¡°l want to know who you found to train Song Chen and Chu Cichen to be so simr. What is the rtionship between the two of them?¡¯

    Upon hearing this, Princess Consort Yan furrowed her brows. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Shen Ruojing stared at Princess Consort Yan.

    Her confusion and doubt at this moment didn¡¯t seem to be fake, but didn¡¯t Princess Consort Yan hide a child?

    She was about to ask something when suddenly the royal doctor from the pce¡¯s medical center came to Shen Ruojing.

    The royal doctor spoke to her, ¡°Your Highness, your identity jade has been created and ced in the storage of the royal family. We have checked your medical report and found that these days are your ovtion period. Do you want to choose to freeze your eggs?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was taken aback. ¡°What is that?¡±

    The royal doctorughed. ¡°In order to prevent the royal family members from having no offspring, all members of the royal family, if they have no children at the age of 20, are required to have their eggs or sperm frozen. However, I heard that you already have three children, so you are not forced to do it. It is up to you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was stunned for a moment.

    She suddenly asked, ¡°Did my father freeze his sperm?¡±

    The royal doctor nodded. ¡°His Majesty left home at the age of 20, just after having his sperm frozen...¡±

    Shen Ruojing suddenly understood something and immediately looked at Princess Consort Yan. ¡°Your child...¡¯

    Before she could finish, Princess Consort Yan sneered. ¡°Yes, I used His

    Majesty¡¯s frozen sperm. So what?¡±

    The royal doctor heard this and was immediately stunned. He panicked and eximed, ¡°Using His Majesty¡¯s frozen sperm while the King is alive and well is illegal!¡±

    Princess Consort Yan naturally knew that this was illegal.

    This was also the reason why Princess Consort Yan had not brought the child into the open. But now, in order to protect herself, she had to reveal the truth.

    She sneered. ¡°So what? Even if I¡¯m wrong, my son, who is raised outside, is His

    Majesty¡¯s only son! Let me tell you, I won¡¯t die because I am the mother of His Majesty¡¯s only son! Hahaha...¡±

    Princess Consort Yan¡¯sughter spread, showing her arrogance.

    The Queen Dowager and King Jing heard the news and hurried over.

    The Queen Dowager asked, ¡°Do you really have Jing Zhen¡¯s son?¡±

    Princess Consort Yan nodded. ¡°Yes, if you want me to hand over the child, you must release me first!

    The Queen Dowager hesitated. She then nced at King Jing and finally said, ¡°You have a son... Jing Zhen, let her go! There is nothing more important than the Crown Prince...¡±

    However, as soon as these words were spoken, King Jingughed.

    King Jing¡¯s enchanting peach blossom eyes made Princess Consort Yan feel extremely infatuated. She spoke with a love-struck expression on her face, ¡°Your Majesty, as long as you release me, we can start living a happy life as a family of three...¡±

    King Jing narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°You... are not worthy!¡¯

    Upon hearing this, Princess Consort Yan¡¯s face stiffened and she said, ¡°1 have your son, you can¡¯t kill me!¡±

    The Queen Dowager also spoke, ¡°Jing Zhen, for the sake of the child, spare her

    life...¡±

    King Jing sneered. ¡®What child? Old witch, there¡¯s something I forgot to tell you. When I had the sperm frozen back then, in order to get rid of your control, I randomly found a beggar¡¯s sperm on the street and froze it...¡± Heughed and said arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯ll choose my own wife and children myself!¡±

    Princess Consort Yan was shocked. ¡°Impossible, this can¡¯t be!¡±

    King Jing sneered. ¡®What¡¯s impossible? In my rebellious years, I did even more absurd things to deal with the old witch!¡±

    The Queen Dowager thought of his actions when he was young and couldn¡¯t help but twitch her eyelids.

    She knew that everything Jing Zhen said was true!

    Seeing this, Princess Consort Yan realized that she waspletely finished.

    She then copsed to the ground.

    This little incident didn¡¯t affect anything that followed.

    However, a confused look appeared in Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes.

    Who was it that had orchestrated Song Chen to impersonate Chu Cichen and wanted her to give birth to a child?!

    It wasn¡¯t Princess Consort Luo, Princess Consort Ji, and now it wasn¡¯t Princess Consort Yan either...

    All three had fallen!

    The only ones who could order the agents of Country A were these masters in the pce!

    . But it couldn¡¯t be the Queen Dowager either.

    If the Queen Dowager had known about King Jing¡¯s identity , she would have forced him to return home long ago and wouldn¡¯t have plotted against them behind their backs.

    But who else could it be if not the Queen Dowager?

    The former concubines had long since been suppressed by her and had no power left, so it couldn¡¯t have been them either...

    Shen Ruojing used the process of elimination until, in the end, everyone else was ruled out, leaving only one person!

 Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: Inscrutable

    Chapter 563: Inscrutable

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Shen Ruojing seemed to have guessed something, but she was not so sure.

    It was mainly because that person didn¡¯t have to treat her like that...

    After returning from Princess Consort Yan¡¯s prison, she had been sitting nkly in Shen Qianhui¡¯s pce.

    After all, Shen Qianhui just had a miscarriage and needed rest, so she had been lying in bed, sleeping. Seeing her daughter¡¯s expression, she hesitated and asked, ¡°Ruojing, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Shen Ruojing lowered her eyes and suddenly said, ¡°Mom, have you ever felt that someone who has always been by your side suddenly bes inscrutable?¡¯

    Shen Qianhuiughed. ¡°Everyone has secrets that they don¡¯t want others to know. Even as mother and daughter, I have my own little thoughts that I don¡¯t want you to see, let alone others. But for so many years, I¡¯ve always felt that it¡¯s enough as long as we follow one principle in whatever we do.¡±

    Shen Ruojing hesitated but still asked, ¡°What principle?¡¯

    Shen Qianhui said, ¡°Follow your heart.¡±

    Shen Ruojing paused.

    She had always been rational ever since she was a child and didn¡¯t believe in things like intuition. Shen Qianhui, on the other hand, was sometimes emotional in her actions. For example, when they were in Haicheng, she had long since known that the Shen family was not good to her, but she was unwilling to admit it and continued to serve the family...

    At that time, Shen Ruojing thought that her mother was foolish.

    But now that she thought about it again, her mother had always acted ording to her heart. Even though the Shen family didn¡¯t treat her well, they had raised her. She never owed the Shen family anything.

    As for her father...

    Her mother unconditionally trusted Jing Zhen, even if it meant following him to Country A without fear. That was why her father was able to take care of everything for her. Shen Qianhui didn ¡®t do anything aftering to Country A, but she was now the only princess consort in the pce.

    She had never doubted the truth about others¡¯ feelings toward her, and even when she was hurt, she never feared.

    It seemed that Shen Ruojing understood something, so she nodded.

    Just then, someone came to report that Ji WUY0U had arrived.

    When Shen Ruojing stepped out, she saw Song Chen standing outside the door, looking at Ji Wuyou with a hostile gaze.

    Song Chen¡¯s entire body exuded an icy and sharp aura, which reminded Shen Ruojing of Chu Cichen once again.

    These days, she had been busy dealing with matters in the pce, and Chu Cichen hadn¡¯t replied to her messages, so she didn¡¯t bother, thinking that man was just too petty.

    While she was lost in thought, Ji WUY0U saw her and immediately stepped forward. He lowered his voice. ¡®Your Highness, do you want Princess Consort Shen to be the Queen?¡±

    Shen Ruojing hesitated momentarily and leaned closer to him. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ji Wuyou leaned closer to Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°At the royal meeting today, someone mentioned that His Majesty¡¯s harem is empty and suggested that he should take more wives to fill the harem to ensure the continuation of the royal lineage...¡±

    Shen Ruojing sneered. ¡°What did my father say? ¡®

    Ji Wuyou was slightly taken aback by her use of the term ¡®my father¡¯. In Country A, the hierarchy was strict, and the King was the most revered existence. As a result, Shen Ruojing¡¯s Chinese-style address could be seen as disrespectful to the King.

    However, Ji WUY0U immediately lowered his eyes, pretending not to have heard anything. ¡°Ahem, the King said that he had been injured a few days ago and was diagnosed by the royal physician to have difficulty having more offspring. Besides, he is getting old and decided not to take any more wives. If everyone is worried about the issue of heirs, they can... ahem.¡±

    Ji Wuyou coughed and hesitated to say the next part.

    Just as Shen Ruojing was about to ask something, an icy voice interrupted, ¡°If Commander Ji is feeling unwell, he should stay away from Her Highness to avoid spreading the sickness.¡±

    Ji Wuyou.

    Shen Ruojing nced at Song Chen, sensing a hint of jealousy in his tone.

    Song Chen¡¯s words were always gentle, as if he had been wronged.

    But the icy tone just now was more like Chu Cichen¡¯s.

    Hence, Shen Ruojing raised her eyebrows and couldn¡¯t help but look at Song Chen again.

    Ever since she had arrived in Country A, she couldn¡¯t tell whether Song Chen was really Song Chen or Chu Cichen...

    As she pondered, Ji Wuyou stepped back to put some distance between him and Shen Ruojing. He coughed subconsciously, but remembering Song Chen¡¯s warning, he stifled the cough in his throat. His face then turned red. After a moment, he said, ¡°His Majesty said that if everyone is worried about the issue of heirs, they can consider choosing more princes for Her Highness, ahem.¡±

    Ji Wuyou didn¡¯t want to cough either.

    But he couldn¡¯t help it!

    How could he, an unmarried man, say such a thing?

    Upon hearing this, Shen Ruojing¡¯s face was marked with three dark lines.

    She almost instinctively looked at Song Chen guiltily.

    She saw the man¡¯s expression change from surprise to ridicule, almost mockingly saying, ¡°Wow, Her Highness is really fortunate! ¡±

    His tone, his expression... just like a jealous Chu Cichen!

    Shen Ruojing coughed and looked away, but when she felt Song Chen¡¯s gaze on her, she asked, ¡°You mentioned earlier that there¡¯s a way for my mother to be the Queen... What¡¯s your n?¡±

    Ji Wuyou whispered, ¡°The royal family has always wanted to ally with an international power. Coincidentally, their leader hase to Country A.. If Your Highness can establish a good rtionship with him, then there is hope for the position of Queen!¡±

 Chapter 564 - Chapter 564: Dark Web Organization!

    Chapter 564: Dark Web Organization!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°Which power?¡±

    Ji Wuyou said solemnly, ¡°The Dark Web Organization.¡±

    Shen Ruojing.

    Seeing that Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t speak, Ji Wuyou thought that she didn¡¯t know about the Dark Web Organization and exined, ¡°The Dark Web has only been developing internationally for a few decades and is the eye and radar of the inte age! Many organizations on the Dark Web set up forums and websites, controlling global information. It¡¯s the most dominant force in the inte age. Although our royal family in Country A has umted wealth for hundreds or even thousands of years, ranking in the top three globally, the rapid development of the inte and the severe digitalization of global industries, as well as the rapid growth of virtual currencies, have left the royal familygging in this aspect. So, we urgently need to build a good rtionship with the Dark Web Organization...¡±

    After exining why the royal family valued the Dark Web organization so much, Ji WUY0U continued, ¡°However, I heard that the leader of the Dark Web organization is a psychopath who kills without remorse. He even used the power of the Dark Web to directly assassinate his own siblings... and he has a well-known fetish for women wearing golden masks and red dresses...¡±

    Ji Wuyou then said, ¡°If Your Highness wants to establish contact with him, I think you can consider starting from this aspect.¡±

    Shen Ruojing.

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak for a while, Ji Wuyou said after a moment of silence, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m willing to help you with this! You must act quickly on this matter. I heard that the Yan, Luo, and even Ji families are trying to establish contact with Dugu Xiao, who has not married yet. So, all three major families intend to form a marriage alliance with him to expand their family¡¯s power...¡±

    Shen Ruojing casually responded with an, ¡°Oh.¡±

    She touched her chin. ¡°Commander Ji, I have a question for you.¡±

    Ji Wuyou immediately looked at her. ¡°Please do tell, Your Highness!¡±

    He thought that she would ask about Dugu Xiao, but Shen Ruojing instead asked, ¡°Do you know about the royal guards?¡±

    Ji Wuyou nodded right away. ¡°Yes, is Your Highness nning to have the royal guards assassinate Dugu Xiao? That¡¯s not possible. Ifwe kill Dugu Xiao, we won¡¯t be able to control the Dark Web Organization either.¡±

    Shen Ruojing waved her hand. ¡®That¡¯s not what I mean. I want to ask you, how do the members of the royal family control the guards and give them orders?¡±

    Ji Wuyou exined, ¡®The guards are specially trained assassins for the royal family. As long as a member with royal blood gives them orders, they can be controlled. In the past, it was done through tokens of each royal family member. Now, with the development of the inte, royal family members have their own unique ount passwords. They can login to the guards¡¯ website and issuemands...¡±

    Shen Ruojing hesitated. ¡°Does everyone have their own exclusive ount?¡¯

    ¡®Yes, the login ount requires fingerprint or iris recognition, so only the ount holder can log in. Your Highness and Princess Consort Shen don¡¯t have ounts yet, do you? I think you will receive them soon...¡±

    Shen Ruojing lowered her gaze. ¡°I understand. ¡®

    After ruling out all the impossibilities, the only remaining option, even if it was unlikely, had to be him.

    While pondering, footsteps were heard in the distance, and a maid by Jing Zhen¡¯s side walked over. ¡®Your Highness, Dugu Xiao from the Dark Web organization has been invited to the pce today. His Majesty the King is hosting a banquet to wee him and has asked you to get ready and meet the guest. ¡®

    Upon hearing this, Ji Wuyou¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°His Majesty the King has indeed made arrangements for Your Highness. Knowing that the Yan, Luo, and Ji families are all in contact with Dugu Xiao, and Your Highness has not had the opportunity, he simply invited him to the pce. I think His Majesty also wants Your Highness to have some interaction with Dugu Xiao! If Your

    Highness can win over Dugu Xiao or even make him your Prince Consort, Princess Consort Shen will gain power, and everyone will agree to make her the Queen!¡±

    He smiled. ¡®Your Highness must seize this opportunity!¡¯

    Only the Queen and the King were considered a married couple!

    If Shen Qianhui could be the Queen, Jing Zhen would not let her be just a Princess Consort.

    Hearing this, Shen Ruojing nodded her head.

    Without getting ready, she walked straight out.

    Song Chen and Ji Wuyou followed her, and the three of them arrived at the banquet hall that was prepared to wee Dugu Xiao.

    As soon as Shen Ruojing entered, she saw the heads of the Luo, Yan, and Ji families sitting in the banquet hall.

    The royal banquet was held in a luxurious pce with a long table in the center.

    Jing Zhen sat at the top, wearing the King¡¯s uniform, looking extremely noble.

    Below him, there were three men standing, one of whom was the head of the Luo family, whom Shen Ruojing had seen before. The other two she hadn¡¯t seen, but she guessed that they were the heads of the Yan and Ji families.

    At this moment, she could hear Jing Zhen say. ¡°Princess Consort Shen has given birth to the only heir of the royal family. If she cannot be made Queen, how can the Princess¡¯s child ascend the throne legitimately in the future?¡±

    The head of the Yan family stepped forward first. ¡°Your Majesty, Princess

    Consort Shen is from the Shen family of China and has no foundation in Country A. Moreover, she is a foreigner. If she is to be made Queen, how can we exin this to the people of Country A?¡¯

    King Jing Zhen sneered. ¡°Now, she is my wife and hase to Country A with me. Her household registration has also been transferred to Country A. She is no longer a foreigner!¡±

    The head of the Ji family immediately said, ¡°Even if Princess Consort Shen is a citizen of Country A, her background is too ordinary. The Shen family may be one of the four great families in the capital of China, but their wealth is not significant in our Country A. Besides, the Princess Consort has only given birth to a daughter for you. If she could ascend to the position of Queen this way, it would indeed be somewhat inappropriate!¡±

    King Jing Zhen wanted to say something, but the head of the Yan family then said, ¡°Your Majesty, let¡¯s discuss the matter of the Queen another day. Today, our main focus is to establish a connection with the Dark Web Organization.. If we can build a strong rtionship with them, in the future, in the era of global digitalization, we can also gain an advantage in this field!¡¯

 Chapter 565 - Chapter 565: Jingjing Becomes The Crown Princess?

    Chapter 565: Jingjing Bes The Crown Princess?

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    King Jing Zhen snorted coldly , knowing that this old fox was trying to stall. However, he said, ¡®The coronation ceremony is about to begin, and we can¡¯t dy this matter any longer.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the head of the Luo family suggested, ¡®Why don¡¯t we see which of our three families can take down Dugu Xiao today? Whichever family seeds can put forward the suggestion for a Queen.¡±

    The head of the Ji family scoffed, ¡°Now that after the Princess Consorts from our three families are gone, how can we talk about a Queen?¡±

    Hearing this, the head of the Luo family countered, ¡°My daughter was once the Princess Consort. Even if she is dead, she can still be posthumously granted the title. What we want is just the position of the Queen. After all, his Majesty the King will not have any more children now, and our three families will have to unite to support the next Crown Prince. So, wouldn¡¯t the family of the Queen be the inws of the Princess?¡¯

    The head of the Yan family immediately said, ¡®Our Yan family is already the inws of His Majesty the King, so we will definitely treat the Princess as our Luo family sneered. ¡°By then, what will the Yan family rely on to support the Princess?¡±

    The head of the Yan family was taken aback.

    Just as Jing Zhen was about to say something, Shen Ruojing entered the room and announced loudly, ¡°I have my own inws, so I won¡¯t need to trouble any of you!¡±

    Hearing these words, all three family heads were slightly taken aback

    After that, the head of the Luo family took the lead and said, ¡°Princess, I know your inws are the Shen family of China. However, in Country A, the Shen family has no influence. You will need the support of our three great families to secure the position of the Crown Prince for your future son.¡±

    All three major families now knew that His Majesty the King was no longer able to have children. Hence, as the Princess was the only bloodline of the royal family, her future son would certainly be the next King.

    So the three major families didn¡¯t dare to go against her and wanted topete for the empty title of Queen.

    After all, the Queen was the King¡¯s only wife, and all the King¡¯s children should call her mother. Once someone became the Queen, they could control the Princess and continue their glory.

    When Luo family finished speaking, the head of the Yan family immediately stepped forward and looked kindly at Shen Ruojing. He said softly, ¡°Your nickname is Jingjing, right? I am your grandmother¡¯s nephew, and you can call me uncle. You really look like His Majesty the King!¡±

    The head of the Yan family was of the same generation as Jing Zhen. Princess Consort Yan was his sister, and Yan Zihan was his brother.

    Although he resented Shen Ruojing for the deaths of the two, he understood the situation clearly and knew that he should please Shen Ruojing now.

    Moreover, Princess Consort Yan had caused the death of Shen Ruojing¡¯s baby brother, so it was only natural for Shen Ruojing to me them.

    Shen Ruojing did not respond to the overt friendliness of the Yan family head. She simply took a step forward and stood beside Jing Zhen.

    It could be said that the Yan family had a bad family culture; they were able to raise a daughter and son who engaged in campus violence. Thinking of Queen Dowager¡¯s crazy way of doing things, it was likely that the Yan family, having been in power for a long time, had be ustomed to looking down on people and treating their lives as insignificant.

    Shen Ruojing, who grew up in China, simply couldn¡¯t condone any of this.

    Ji family also smiled and said, ¡°I heard that the Princess is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting in China, and even holds a Ph.D. She is truly intelligent and talented like our royal family! If only the Princess were a man!

    Shen Ruojing raised her eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a woman? In China, women can hold up half the sky! Women can also excel in various positions!¡±

    Jing Zhen looked at her and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right, Jingjing is no worse than anyone¡¯s son! So, I intend to make Jingjing the Crown Princess!¡¯

    Upon hearing this, the people from the three families were stunned once again.

    They couldn¡¯t believe their ears and looked at Jing Zhen. ¡°Your Majesty, this cannot be done!¡±

    Jing Zhen asked, ¡°Why not?¡±

    The head of the Yan family said, ¡°Since ancient times, no woman has ever be a King in our country!¡±

    Although Queen Dowager Yan was very powerful, she had never usurped the throne. She only supported Jing Zhen after killing all the other concubines. There was indeed no precedent of a woman bing a King in Country A.

    Jing Zhen said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to discuss about this matter.¡¯

    Shen Ruojing.

    She wanted to say that she didn¡¯t want to do it either.

    However, Jing Zhen looked at her and directly exined the reason for making her the Crown Princess, ¡°ording to the royal regtions, all princes must study etiquette and other subjects in the royal family until they are 20 years old. If I were to appoint your child, they would have to immediatelye to the pce...¡±

    Shen Ruojing understood.

    If Chu Yu were directly appointed as the Crown Prince, he would be forced to separate from his two siblings and grow up in this cold pce.

    But Shen Ruojing was different. She was already 26 years old and had long since passed the age of studying in the royal family.

    So, after Jing Zhen and Shen Qianhui¡¯s matter was settled, Shen Ruojing could return to her country and reunite with her children. As for the future...

    The Crown Princess was just a Crown Princess, not necessarily destined to ascend the throne. When Jing Zhen grew old and Chu Yu was in his twenties, Shen Ruojing could directly appoint Chu Yu as the Crown Prince.

    Shen Ruojing was only taking on some responsibilities for her son at the moment.

    Hence, she didn¡¯t refuse any further.

    The heads of the Luo and Ji families frowned, exchanged nces, and then stepped forward,

    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s not that we are against your decision, but a woman in power is easily looked down upon...¡±

    ¡°Right, we¡¯re about to make contact with the Dark Web Organization. If Dugu Xiao sees that the future of our country is in the hands of a woman and looks down upon us, what should we do? Dugu Xiao¡¯s Dark Web Organization is highly sought after by many countries for coboration and contact..¡±

 Chapter 566 - Chapter 566: Face smacking!

    Chapter 566: Face smacking!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    ¡°Women have limitations, like pregnancy and childbirth that take up time... Women are also more emotional, making decisions based on their preferences...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no doubt about the Princess¡¯s identity, but she has an unstable foundation and no support in our Country A...¡±

    As soon as the heads of the Luo and Ji families spoke, Jing Zhen immediately responded, ¡°What does it matter if there¡¯s no support or foundation? Hasn¡¯t the support arrived today?¡¯

    Jing Zhen looked at Shen Ruojing, ¡°When Dugu Xiao arrivester, remember to get closer to him.¡±

    Shen Ruojing fell silent and nodded.

    Jing Zhen asked again, ¡°Is that okay?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nced at him.

    Jing Zhen didn¡¯t know that Dugu Xiao had targeted her in China, did he? But looking at him now, it seemed like he had it all nned out, and he clearly knew much more than she had thought!

    Sensing Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze, Jing Zhen coughed and tried to cover up his uneasiness.

    However, the head of the Yan family said, ¡°I heard that Dugu Xiao has a strange personality and wants women to please him. He has taken many women under his wing. Is it appropriate for the Princess to demean herself to please him? This would damage the dignity of our Country A!

    The three major families could try to fawn and intentionally please Dugu Xiao, but the King and Princess must maintain their dignity.

    Otherwise, Country A¡¯s royal family would be a joke.

    The head of the Luo family immediately agreed, ¡°Yes, Dugu Xiao is very disrespectful to women. It¡¯s better not to let the Princess do this. Besides, our three families n to establish rtionships with Dugu Xiao through marriage. Only such rtionships are unbreakable. The Princess can¡¯t marry him as well, right?¡±

    ¡°Dugu Xiao won¡¯t stay in Country A as he belongs to the Aplow family. The Princess¡¯s search for a royal husband must involve someone who will stay in Country A, so how could Dugu Xiao agree?¡±

    ¡°This is simply a joke.¡±

    Seeing the three heads of the families arguing again, Shen Ruojing lowered her gaze and spoke coldly, ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to marry him?¡±

    The three of them breathed a sigh of relief.

    Then they heard Shen Ruojing say. ¡°Is it true that as long as I can subdue the dark web organization, I can be the Crown Princess, and you will all be quiet?¡±

    She was tired of these pce dramas.

    Hearing this, the people from the three major families looked at each other. After a moment of silence, the heads of the Luo and Ji families nodded at the head of the Yan family.

    So far, among the three major families, the Yan family was naturally the leader since they had produced an Empress Dowager. Therefore, the head of the Yan family spoke, ¡°That¡¯s correct. However, the Princess must not use her beauty to please him or demean the dignity of our Country A!¡¯

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°No problem!¡±

    The heads of the three major families looked at each other.

    Following this, everyone¡¯s eyes revealed an expression of looking forward to a good show.

    Dugu Xiao had a strange personality, and to please him, one must cater to his preferences. Therefore, daughters from the three major families started wearing red dresses and golden masks. On the other hand, it was evident that the Princess would not do this, so it was a far-fetched idea for her to impress Dugu Xiao with her pride.

    Just as they were feeling confident, someone from outside came to announce.

    ¡°Mr. Dugu has arrived!¡±

    Jing Zhen said, ¡°Let him in!¡±

    The people from the three major families immediately stood up and walked to the entrance to wee him.

    When they looked back, they saw Shen Ruojing sitting next to Jing Zhen, noting with them, and they felt somewhat satisfied. At least, their Princess knew her ce and didn¡¯t show any signs of trying to get close to Dugu Xiao.

    Thinking this, they saw a man in a dark purple suit walking over.

    Dugu Xiao still had that sinister aura about him, and his suit was very mboyant. His cor was open, revealing his chest, and he looked very provocative. His walking posture was as domineering as ever.

    His gloomy eyes looked at the three heads of the families and then directly went past them. After that, his gaze suddenly locked on Shen Ruojing.

    He paused for a moment.

    This was his first time appearing in front of her after learning that Shen Ruojing was 518. When their eyes met, he even felt as if he had returned to their days together in the organization.

    His eyes turned slightly red, but he immediately suppressed his emotions and walked into the banquet hall.

    The three heads of the families hurriedly talked to him, trying to get close and build rapport. They also vaguely mentioned that their daughters loved wearing red dresses with a very humble attitude.

    Listening to their words, Dugu Xiao pursed his lips and then refused. ¡°No need,

    I don¡¯t like people who wear red dresses anymore.¡±

    The head of the Yan family immediately asked, ¡°Oh? So, what kind of clothing does Mr. Dugu like now?¡±

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s gaze immediately swept over Shen Ruojing.

    Even after joining Country A¡¯s royal family, Shen Ruojing still dressed casually.

    Hence, he directly said, ¡°Casual style.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the three heads of the families immediately sensed that something was wrong and turned their heads to look at Shen Ruojing in unison.

    Their Princess was wearing casual clothes at the moment, so was Dugu Xiao teasing her?

    Just as the three of them thought about this, they heard Shen Ruojing calmly say. ¡°Dugu Xiao, you¡¯re being presumptuous.¡±

    The three heads of the families suddenly panicked.

    The Princess should maintain her pride, but how could she say that Dugu Xiao was being presumptuous?

    This was overcorrecting!

    The three of them thought that it was over, and Dugu Xiao would definitely be angry.

    But they didn¡¯t expect what would happen next....

 Chapter 567 - Chapter 567: She is 518! The Leader of Dark Web Organization!

    Chapter 567: She is 518! The Leader of Dark Web Organization!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    The next moment, Dugu Xiao lowered his head andughed. ¡°No one is managing me, so my words may be a bit presumptuous. I hope the Princess will forgive me.¡±

    No one saw that Dugu Xiao¡¯s eyes gradually turned red.

    ¡°No one is managing me.¡±

    These words spoke of his grievances.

    For so many years, he had thought that 518 was dead. After seizing the Aplow family, his life seemed to have lost its meaning... But it turned out that she was not dead; she just hid and ignored him.

    As he thought about this, he heard Shen Ruojing speak. ¡°If you like being controlled so much, why don¡¯t you take charge of your own life?¡±

    Her words were inexplicable and carried a hint of impatience.

    Now, the three major families felt even more panicked, thinking that the Princess seemed to have a conflict with Dugu Xiao.

    The head of the Yan family immediately took a step forward with a smile, interrupting the conversation between the two. He said with augh, ¡°Mr. Dugu must be feeling lonely. You¡¯re almost thirty, right? You should get married and have children as soon as possible... What do you think of the women in our Country A?¡±

    Dugu Xiao nced at Shen Ruojing. ¡®The women of Country A are great.¡±

    She was the Princess of Country A, so how could he dare to say that the women of Country A were not good?!

    The head of the Yan family immediately said with a smile, ¡°Then, Mr. Dugu, why not take a wife from Country A? Our women are very obedient to their husbands...¡±

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s eyes looked intensely at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Sadly, I don¡¯t have that fortune.¡±

    The head of the Yan family immediately asked, ¡°Does Mr. Dugu have someone in mind? May I ask which family¡¯s youngdy has caught Mr. Dugu¡¯s attention?¡¯

    Dugu Xiao looked at Shen Ruojing again with the corner of his mouth hooked up. He wanted to say something, but Shen Ruojing interrupted him directly, ¡°Mr. Dugu, if you don¡¯t know what to say, just shut up.¡±

    No ivory woulde out of this guy¡¯s mouth.

    Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t tell the difference between Song Chen and Chu Cichen, but she knew Dugu Xiao very well. She regarded him as a brother, and she didn¡¯t understand when Dugu Xiao began to have feelings for her.

    When the head of the Yan family heard Shen Ruojing reprimanding Dugu Xiao like a subordinate, he panicked even more and hurriedly tried to make amends. ¡°Mr. Dugu, our Princess didn¡¯t mean it like that, she...¡±

    Before he could finish, Dugu Xiao said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    His attitude was respectful, which was beyond the expectations of the three major families.

    They all looked at Dugu Xiao in disbelief.

    Was this the arrogant and domineering Mr. Dugu they knew?

    Was the information wrong?

    Otherwise, how could he not get angry when being reprimanded like this?

    The head of the Ji family beside them immediately said, ¡°Your Highness, Mr. Dugu is a friend and an honored guest of Country A.¡±

    The implication was for Shen Ruojing to be more polite when talking to him! Dugu Xiao immediately said, ¡°How am I a friend and distinguished guest?¡¯ Thinking that he was really angry, the three of them immediately said, ¡°Mr. Dugu, Her Royal Highness has just returned to the pce and may not be familiar with some of the etiquette. Please don¡¯t be offended... ¡±

    ¡°Her Royal Highness may not fully understand some of the rules of the royal family, but she has no ill intent toward you.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Dugu, you are certainly a distinguished guest and friend of Country A and have always been our honored guest. ¡®

    Although they said these words, they were already seething with anger.

    (What is Princess doing? Doesn¡¯t she know who Dugu Xiao is? Doesn¡¯t she know that Country A is trying to win over Dugu Xiao?)

    (Isn¡¯t her attitude meant to scare people away?)

    However, Dugu Xiao didn¡¯t listen to the three of them. Instead, he stared at Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing understood what he meant.

    After so many years in the same organization, they had developed a tacit understanding. As a result, she gradually understood Dugu Xiao¡¯s thoughts and couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°Don¡¯t dump a bunch of bad things on me.¡± Dugu Xiao said, ¡°It¡¯s already yours. Who else should I give it to?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was angry. ¡°Who said it was mine?¡¯

    Dugu Xiao replied, ¡°1 did.¡±

    This ambiguous conversation left the three big families confused, but when they heard this, they finally understood that Dugu Xiao and Princess had a rtionship!

    Therefore, the three of them immediately looked at Shen Ruojing and hesitantly asked, ¡°Your Highness, what is your rtionship with Mr. Dugu?¡± Shen Ruojing frowned.

    She hadn¡¯t spoken yet when Dugu Xiao spoke up, ¡°Whatever rtionship Your Highness says we have is the rtionship we have.¡±

    The three family heads.

    What was going on?

    Could it be that Dugu Xiao really liked the Princess?

    But!

    Their faces turned ck. One of the heads said, ¡°Our Princess ispeting for the position of Crown Princess. Moreover, she is the only daughter of the King and will bear the responsibility of leaving a bloodline for the royal family in the future. So, Mr. Dugu, she will only marry a suitable husband and will not marry outside the country.¡±

    If there were many members of the royal family, marrying a Princess to another country would be even more beneficial.

    But the situation was different now.

    The royal bloodline was definitely a treasure!

    Shen Ruojing frowned. ¡°That¡¯s not what he means.¡±

    The three families looked at Shen Ruojing again and asked, ¡°What does he mean then?¡±

    Shen Ruojing said, ¡°His meaning is...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Dugu Xiao said, ¡°My meaning is that 518 of the Dark Web Organization is Her Highness. She is the true leader of the Dark Web Organization, and I have only been helping her to manage it in recent years. ¡±

    The three family heads. ¡°??¡±

    At this moment, only one word came to their minds ¨C Damn!

    They originally wanted topete with Shen Ruojing to subdue this powerless and insignificant Princess. But now, they finally understood that the Dark Web Organization belonged to her..

 Chapter 568 - Chapter 568: The Mastermind Revealed!!

    Chapter 568: The Mastermind Revealed!!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    During this time, the three of them had been trying to please Dugu Xiao, but it all turned out to be a joke in the end!

    The three major family heads immediately didn¡¯t dare to speak

    Jing Zhen took the opportunity to ask. ¡°So, all of you still don¡¯t agree to make

    Jingjing the Crown Princess? What should we do? If you don¡¯t agree, what if Mr. Dugu refuses to cooperate with Country A? After all, many countries want to have connections with the Dark Web Organization!¡±

    The three major family heads. ¡°!!¡±

    They looked at each other and finally had to lower their heads. In the face of absolute power, they could only submit!

    Just like that, after a meal at the banquet, Shen Ruojing was directly established as the Crown Princess.

    Shen Ruojing was the leader of the Dark Web Organization, and Dugu Xiao was just working for her. With this fact, the three major families no longer had the right to object. Not only that, but Shen Qianhui also directly became the Queen.

    At the coronation ceremony, Jing Zhen announced the news publicly and crowned Shen Ruojing!

    Due to health reasons, Shen Qianhui did not attend, but the Queen¡¯s gown and crown were sent to her pce.

    The journey of Country A¡¯s royal family finally came to an end.

    In the entire pce, the older generation of imperial concubines had been executed by the Queen Dowager. Likewise, the current generation of Princess Consorts either died or was sent away, leaving no threats behind.

    With her parents living peacefully here, Shen Ruojing, who had be the Crown Princess, could finally return to China!

    She opened WeChat and continued to look at her phone. She noticed that every time she sent a message to Chu Cichen, he would only reply after a long time, saying that he was busy without exining what he was busy with.

    Shen Ruojing sent another message to Chu Cichen. [I¡¯ming back soon.]

    This time, Chu Cichen replied quickly. [When?]

    Shen Ruojing lowered her gaze. [In a day or two, I still have onest issue to deal with.]

    Chu Cichen asked. [What¡¯s the matter?]

    Shen Ruojing. [I need to find out what¡¯s going on with Song Chen.]

    This time, Chu Cichen did not reply.

    Shen Ruojing knew that Chu Cichen had always been bothered by Song Chen¡¯s presence.

    In fact, she herself was bothered. Having a man who looked like her boyfriend and not being able to tell them apart was truly frustrating.

    Even identical twins would be distinguishable.

    Chu Cichen did not reply to her message, so she threw her phone aside and left the room.

    Outside the door, she saw Ji WUY0U.

    Shen Ruojing looked around and asked, ¡°Where is Song Chen?¡±

    Recently, Song Chen had been by her side all the time, and she had gotten used

    to it.

    She suddenly felt empty in her heart for a moment when she didn¡¯t see him.

    Shen Ruojing suddenly realized that during this time, even when Chu Cichen didn¡¯t reply to her messages, she didn¡¯t feel bothered by it.

    (Oh no!)

    She was originally very clear that she only liked Chu Cichen, but now she suddenly felt fickle!

    Thinking of this, Shen Ruojing felt guilty for a moment.

    She then heard Ji Wuyou speak. ¡°He was called away by His Majesty the King.¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned suddenly and asked, ¡°Called away by His Majesty the King? Do you know what it¡¯s about?¡±

    Ji Wuyou¡¯s face suddenly turned red.

    He hesitated, not daring to speak. But knowing that he couldn¡¯t remain silent, he coughed and said, ¡°Recently, His Majesty the King has been selecting consorts for you. I guess it¡¯s about that.¡±

    Shen Ruojing clenched her jaw.

    She furrowed her brows. After that, seeing Ji WUyoU¡¯s expression, she immediately asked, ¡°Were you called as well?¡±

    Ji Wuyou¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡°1 know I am not worthy of the Princess, so I dare not even dream of it! When His Majesty the King asked me, I expressed that I am not a match for the Princess. ¡®

    Shen Ruojing twitched the corners of her mouth but didn¡¯t care about it.

    She just changed the subject and asked, ¡°Where is Jing Zhen?¡±

    ¡°In the pavilion in the back garden.¡±

    Shen Ruojing then walked briskly toward the back garden. But when she arrived, she found that there was no one in the pavilion.

    Shen Ruojing suddenly felt anxious.

    She immediately grabbed a servant who was cleaning the back garden and asked directly, ¡®Where is His Majesty the King?¡±

    The servant was startled but obediently replied, ¡°His Majesty the King has gone to the Queen¡¯s pce.¡¯

    Shen Qianhui had be the Queen, but she hadn¡¯t moved into the pce designated for the Queen. She still lived with Jing Zhen, and their pce had be the residence of the King and Queen. The rest of the harem¡¯s pces were abandoned.

    Because of this, the number of people in the pce also greatly decreased.

    The Queen Dowager lived alone. After Jing Zhen returned to the country, she handed over the affairs of the previous dynasty to him.

    Jing Zhen had grown up in the royal family and was skilled at handling these matters, making him trustworthy.

    Shen Ruojing then strode into Shen Qianhui¡¯s room.

    It had been seven days since Shen Qianhui had a miscarriage, and her recovery was almostplete. However, Shen Ruojing insisted that she continued her confinement for another half a month before going out.

    Jing Zhen was having porridge with Shen Qianhui when he saw Shen Ruojing. Shen Qianhui said, ¡°Jingjing, you¡¯re here? Would you like to have some porridge together?¡¯

    Shen Ruojing immediately replied, ¡°No need.¡±

    Her face was pale as she stared at Jing Zhen. ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Seeing her expression, Shen Qianhui became worried and looked at Jing Zhen, asking, ¡°Did you do something to upset Jingjing?¡±

    Jing Zhen scratched his head, his eyes full of appeasement. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.

    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Shen Qianhui could only nod, but she appeared worried.

    Shen Ruojing waited in the courtyard for a while before seeing Jing Zhene out. She then immediately pulled him to a nearby silent spot, making sure that no one was around in the open space. After that, she asked, ¡®Where is Song Chen?¡±

    Jing Zhen was stunned. ¡°How would I know where Song Chen is? Jingjing, hasn¡¯t he always been with you? Are you feeling feverish?¡±

    He then tried to touch Shen Ruojing¡¯s forehead.

    But Shen Ruojing suddenly stepped back. ¡°Father, I know everything.¡±

    Jing Zhen¡¯s steps halted instantly. ¡®What do you know?¡±

    Shen Ruojing stared into his eyes and said, ¡°1 know you schemed against me. You had Song Chen impersonate Chu Cichen and ordered him to approach me for surrogacy. I know everything!¡±

    Jing Zhen hesitated for a moment.

    Shen Ruojingughed. ¡°I found out that the people who wanted to assassinate Song Chen were Country A¡¯s death soldiers, and only someone from the royal family can mobilize them. The Queen Dowager wants a grandson, not a great-grandson, so if she knew our whereabouts, she would definitely send someone to find you for the child, not me. But other than the Queen Dowager, there¡¯s only you.¡±

    Jing Zhen licked his lips and sighed quietly. ¡°So you found out.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s face turned pale.. ¡°Father, I just want to ask you, why? Why did you do this?¡±

 Chapter 569 - Chapter 569: A Chat Between Father and Daughter

    Chapter 569: A Chat Between Father and Daughter

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Shen Ruojing had always been very angry with the person who plotted against her behind the scenes.

    She didn¡¯t like a manipted life like this.

    If she hadn¡¯t met the real Chu Cichen that night, she and Song Chen might have been unclear about their rtionship for the rest of their lives, right?

    So when she mistakenly thought that it was Princess Consort Yan who plotted against her , Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t feel guilty about sending Princess Consort Yan to her death, which showed how much she despised those who plotted against her.

    That was also why she suspected Jing Zhen but didn¡¯t confront him for a long time.

    But today, Jing Zhen took action against Song Chen again!

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s face turned cold, and she stared at her father intently.

    Her mother had said that she should follow her heart, so when she found out that it was her father, she didn¡¯t dare to believe that he was the one who had plotted against her.

    She stared at Jing Zhen. ¡°Father, why did you plot against me?¡±

    Jing Zhen was silent for a long time and finally said, ¡°Because I need an heir. You already know this reason, don¡¯t you?¡±

    He looked at Shen Ruojing and said slowly, ¡°1 know you will hate me, but I have no choice.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±

    Shen Ruojing stepped forward and stared at him. ¡®When I found out it was you, I thought I had misjudged you. But mom told me to look at people with my heart. She has always believed in you, and so do I. So, I don¡¯t believe you did this just for a child!¡±

    Jing Zhen didn¡¯t expect Shen Ruojing to say this, and he was slightly stunned.

    That moment of surprise didn¡¯t escape Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes.

    Shen Ruojing stepped forward. ¡°Father, I¡¯ve known you had secrets for many years, but I never chose to ask you about them. Do you know why?¡±

    Jing Zhen. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because I know that whatever you do, you won¡¯t be bad to me or mom.¡± Shen Ruojing stared into his eyes.

    Those peach blossom eyes, identical to Jing Zhen¡¯s, were always calm and restrained, but at this moment, Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes were red. She stared at Jing Zhen and said, ¡°Father, this time, I want to ask you, why? Is there anything our family can¡¯t face together?¡±

    Jing Zhen¡¯s mouth opened slightly, and after a moment of silence, he finally sighed. ¡°Ruojing, you¡¯re too smart.¡±

    ¡°So, don¡¯t hide it from me.¡± Shen Ruojing took another step forward. ¡°Can¡¯t you just tell me directly what you have to say?¡±

    Jing Zhen sighed. ¡°If I say that I nurtured Song Chen and sent him to your side just to keep youpany, would you believe me?¡± Hearing this, Shen Ruojing was stunned.

    She looked at Jing Zhen incredulously. ¡°What?¡¯

    Jing Zhen lowered his gaze. ¡°Do you know? Your condition was very bad during that half-year period six years ago. So, I specifically found a psychologist to get in touch with you... it was Ye Lu¡¯s father, Ye Wei. He told me that you were suffering from severe depression.¡±

    Shen Ruojing furrowed her eyebrows.

    She knew what happened. At that time, she had seen too many people die from the No. 5 neurotoxin, and her mentality copsed.

    She felt like a criminal, which was why she told Dugu Xiao and Chu Cichen that she wanted to kill the person who created the toxin.

    During that time, she was under a lot of psychological pressure.

    Sometimes, when she thought of death, she felt like it was a kind of relief.

    Before Song Chen appeared, she had picked up a knife several times and ced it on her wrist... But everything changed after she met Chu Cichen. When she met him again abroad and heard him speak, she recognized him. His voice could always give her hope in despair...

    Jing Zhen continued, ¡°At that time, your only hope was Chu Cichen. I tried several times to bring him back to apany you, but I failed. So, I found Song Chen and asked him to apany you out of that dark period under the guise of Chu Cichen.¡¯

    Shen Ruojing suddenly realized. Song Chen¡¯spanionship during that half year did give her hope for life. She pursed her lips and spoke again, ¡°Then Song Chen proposed to me and arranged the hotel...¡±

    Jing Zhen sighed. ¡°I know your personality. If you knew he wasn¡¯t Chu Cichen, you wouldn¡¯t have agreed. But at the time, I was desperate, and there was nothing I could do. Unfortunately, Song Chen lost control.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Ruojing was startled. Jing Zhen then looked at her and said, ¡°Song Chen didn¡¯t follow orders and proposed to you on his own. He even tried to have a child with you. After I found out about this, I had Old Bai arrest him. But I didn¡¯t expect that you would actually meet the real Chu Cichen.¡±

    Old Bai referred to the Old Master Bai. Shen Ruojing then furrowed her eyebrows and asked, ¡°What happened then?¡¯

    ¡°After that, everything exceeded my expectations. After we arrested Song Chen that night, he escaped and was only recently found in the capital.¡± Jing Zhen rubbed his forehead.

    Previously, Old Bai had gone to the filming location to find him and say that something had happened because they had found the runaway Song Chen.

    Jing Zhen didn¡¯t want to talk about Song Chen anymore and continued, ¡°After you got pregnant with triplets, I actually knew about it all along. But your condition was not good at the time, and the Doom Organization was also targeting me. I thought that if the Doom Organization targeted me, at least, one child would be safe with Chu Cichen, so I never told you.¡±

    When the Doom Organization was mentioned, Shen Ruojing understood what was going on, but she still furrowed her eyebrows and asked, ¡°So what is the deal with Song Chen? Why is he so simr to Chu Cichen?¡±

 Chapter 570 - Chapter 570: The Truth!

    Chapter 570: The Truth!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Everyone had their own unique aura. Shen Ruojing often relied on intuition to judge people, but six years ago, Song Chen and Chu Cichen seemed to be the same person.

    Appearance could be altered through stic surgery, but a person¡¯s inner self couldn¡¯t be identical to another person¡¯s. She had always wondered about this. After hearing this, Jing Zhen fell silent for a long time while Shen Ruojing waited patiently for him.

    After a while, when Jing Zhen still hesitated and did not know how to speak, she asked, ¡°Is this also something that cannot be said?¡±

    Jing Zhen nodded.

    Shen Ruojing thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Is it rted to the invention that Doom Organization saw in you back then?¡±

    Jing Zhen spoke, ¡°Jingjing, you¡¯re really smart, worthy of being my daughter.¡± Shen Ruojing.

    At this point, Jing Zhen was still joking with her. Hence, she sighed silently. ¡®What invention is it exactly?¡±

    did not answer directly. He only said, ¡°This invention will overthrow the human world, so it cannot be revealed at the moment. I also do not want to tell the Doom Organization.¡±

    Shen Ruojing hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Could it be that Song Chen was cloned from Chu Cichen¡¯s DNA by you? ¡®

    Cloning technology was already mature and had been sessfully replicated in animals. If Song Chen was cloned from Chu Cichen¡¯s DNA by Jing Zhen, then everything would make sense! Clones were identical to the original.

    (But...that¡¯s not right.)

    Clones would not have the original¡¯s memories, and even if they were cloned, they would be different from the original after a period of time. Moreover, Song Chen had a background. He did not appear out of thin air but had a sister, parents... and even gic diseases.

    However, Jing Zhen did not answer the question, only saying, ¡°I won¡¯t say unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary.¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned and said, ¡°Okay, where is Song Chen now?¡±

    spoke, ¡°After Song Chen escaped, I knew he had discovered my secret. So I sent people to kill him for so many years, but he was very smart and always managed to avoid my schemes. Only by killing him, can my technology not appear in front of people again. Jingjing, do you understand what I mean?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was surprised. ¡°But Song Chen did nothing wrong.¡±

    Jing Zhen retorted, ¡°His existence is a mistake!¡±

    Shen Ruojing argued, ¡°No matter where he came from, he was also used by you back then. Father, we can¡¯t just use people up and then kill them, can we?¡±

    During the past half month in Country A, Song Chen had been with her all the time.

    Even if he didn¡¯t do anything, his presence felt like the support she had when she was imprisoned in the cer and listening to Chu Cichen reading books back then. It was a kind ofpanionship. Like thepanionship six years ago...

    It made her feel a hint of reluctance.

    sighed. ¡°Actually, I never intended to kill him. If he hade ording to my request back then and apanied you for a walk every week until your condition improved, my original n was just to erase his memory and let him go. But he betrayed me.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart sank, and she inexplicably felt a sense of panic.

    She looked at Jing Zhen in shock and urgently asked, ¡°Father, what about now? Did you kill Song Chen?¡±

    Song Chen disappeared after Jing Zhen called him away, indicating that he must be with Jing Zhen!

    Actually, when she was in the capital city of China, Song Chen was just a stranger to her. She had no emotional attachment to him. But at this moment, when she heard Jing Zhen¡¯s words, Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart suddenly panicked. She felt like she was about to lose something...

    While she was thinking, Jing Zhen sighed. ¡°l originally wanted to kill him.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart tightened, and then she heard Jing Zhen say. ¡°But in the pce these past few weeks, I noticed that you treat him differently...Do you like him?¡±

    Shen Ruojing immediately frowned and answered subconsciously, ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    But after these four words were spoken, she herself fell silent.

    Her heart suddenly became chaotic.

    When Song Chen appeared in front of her again during the past half month in the pce, she never panicked. She was very clear about her own feelings. But at this moment, she suddenly became uncertain.

    Her expression gave Jing Zhen the answer.

    Jing Zhen sighed. ¡°I think you should make a choice between Song Chen and Chu Cichen.¡¯

    Shen Ruojing firmly replied, ¡°The person I like is Chu Cichen, and that has never changed. Even if I developed some good feelings toward Song Chen during the time we spent together in the pce, it was only because Song Chen is too simr to Chu Cichen...¡±

    Jing Zhen fell silent for a long time and finally said, ¡°Song Chen has be his former self.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was stunned and asked incredulously, ¡°What do you mean?¡¯

    Jing Zhen spoke, ¡°l erased all of his memories.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was shocked.

    Jing Zhen continued, ¡°Jingjing, this is the best way to protect all of us. Only the former leader of the Doom Organization knew about my secret, but he has passed away. So now, the only person in the world who knows my secret is Song Chen.¡±

    Shen Ruojing bit her lip and asked, ¡°Where is he now?¡±

    Jing Zhen led Shen Ruojing into the pce and came to a corner. He then opened a switch, and a secret room appeared.

    Shen Ruojing entered the room and immediately saw Song Chen lying on the operating table..

 Chapter 571 - Chapter 571: Who Am I?

    Chapter 571: Who Am I?

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    The many motionless on the cold metal bed.

    Shen Ruojing immediately went to check his breathing and pulse. After finding that he had only been drugged and was not in danger, she breathed a sigh of relief.

    She turned to Jing Zhen and asked, ¡°How did you catch him?¡±

    Song Chen should have known that someone in Country A¡¯s royal family was targeting him, so he was always careful in Country A¡¯s pce. How could he be easily caught?

    Jing Zhen rubbed his nose and said, ¡°Oh, I spread a rumor that I was looking for a son-inw for you. I called him over to ask if he was interested and gave him a cup of tea. After that, he got nervous and drank it... the tea was drugged, and then I injected him with arge amount of anesthesia.¡±

    Shen Ruojing.

    It turned out that Jing Zhen used her again to manipte Song Chen.

    She rubbed her forehead and checked his various data. ¡°How did you make him lose his memory?¡±

    Jing Zhen looked up at the sky. ¡°That¡¯s my secret.¡±

    Fine, it involved his patent invention again.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t ask any more questions and instead asked, ¡°Can he recover?¡±

    For some reason, she felt a bit ufortable at the thought of Song Chen waking up and not recognizing her.

    Jing Zhen said, ¡°The human brain is a mysterious thing. Unlike a hard drive, if a hard drive is formatted, it may never be recovered. But the human brain, once it has memories, must still have them. Therefore, theoretically, if his brain has been formatted, he won¡¯t remember anything. But it¡¯s not certain...¡±

    Shen Ruojing nced at Jing Zhen with her eyes, noticing his choice of words, such as ¡°hard drive¡± and ¡°formatted.¡± She had a hunch about what he meant.

    If it was really what she thought, she understood why Jing Zhen was keeping his patent invention a secret.

    It was truly inhumane.

    She didn¡¯t say anything...

    Perhaps it was because Jing Zhen had given him too much anesthesia, or perhaps it was because Song Chen was aware that someone had been targeting him during his time in Country A¡¯s pce, he was exhausted and took the opportunity to rest.

    It wasn¡¯t until Shen Ruojing brought him on the ne and it was nearing their arrival time in China that Song Chen slowly opened his eyes.

    She noticed that his eyes were initially confused, as if his whole brain was in a daze. But the next moment, a sharpness shed in his eyes as he immediately surveyed his surroundings and sat up warily. Only then did he realize that he was on a ne, and he quickly grabbed the armrest next to him as if he was a vignt cheetah, agile and ready.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    Shen Ruojing took a step forward, and the man immediately turned his head to look at her.

    His eyes were full of unfamiliarity.

    The alert look in his eyes made Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart skip a beat. She felt uneasy seeing his unfamiliar gaze.

    It was clear that Song Chen had forgotten about her, and she should have felt happy about it.

    The man didn¡¯t say anything. She was staring at Shen Ruojing for a while before hoarsely asking, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was silent for a moment and replied, ¡®Who I am is not important. What¡¯s important is that you are Song Chen.¡±

    The man was slightly stunned. ¡°Song Chen?¡± He felt the name was unfamiliar to him.

    He asked, ¡°Where am I? Why am I here?¡¯

    Seeing his expression, Shen Ruojing thought for a moment, lowered her gaze, and kindly fabricated a lie. ¡°You hit your head and lost your memory, but I will take you to your home.¡±

    The man seemed unfamiliar with his surroundings, and he looked confused. He tightened his jaw and nodded. ¡®Thank you.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what had happened and why he couldn¡¯t remember anything, the man decided to wait and see.

    Shen Ruojing saw that he didn¡¯t speak, so she gradually became silent as well.

    Fortunately, the ne was already preparing tond, and after taxiing, Shen Ruojing took Song Chen out of the door.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t tell Chu Cichen that she was returning to China today because she knew that during this time, he was in Country A and would be jealous, so she decided to give him a surprise.

    Hence, she first found a car and took Song Chen to an apartment.

    This apartment was prepared by Lu Hui on behalf of Shen Ruojing, and its ownership had been transferred to Song Chen. Although they had no rtionship anymore, Shen Ruojing still wanted to settle him in and had his sister move in there long ago.

    She took Song Chen directly to the apartment.

    The man followed her all the way, remaining silent and appearing cautious. It made Shen Ruojing feel inexplicably sour.

    After taking him to the entrance of the apartment, she knocked on the door. Song Chen¡¯s sister then opened it. Seeing her brother, she immediately threw herself into his arms and said, ¡°Brother!¡±

    But the man pushed her away and looked at her warily. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The little girl was stunned for a moment, but she had been informed in advance by Lu Hui that her brother had lost his memory. So she answered gently, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m your sister.¡±

    She timidly wanted to grab his hand.

    But the man immediately shook her off, furrowed his brow tightly, and asked,

    ¡°Is this our home?¡¯

    The little girl nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The man walked past her and into the room.

    Shen Ruojing looked at them and remained silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.

    As soon as she spoke, the little girl waved goodbye to her.

    But when the man entered the room, he suddenly looked at her and hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Don¡¯t you live here?¡±

    Shen Ruojing stuttered for a moment and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Why did this man, even after losing his memory, still look so much like Chu Cichen?

    She tightly clenched her fist and finally said, ¡°1 don¡¯t live here. I¡¯m going back to my own home.¡±

    The man looked at her in surprise.

    Perhaps because she was the first person he saw after waking up, the man became dependent on her. When he heard her saying that she was leaving, he fell silent for a moment before finally speaking, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Ruojing turned and left.

    For a moment, she felt like she had lost something very important.

    She took a deep breath.

    She couldn¡¯t go back and forth like this. She didn¡¯t like Song Chen; the person she liked was Chu Cichen.

    After silently saying these words to herself in her heart, Shen Ruojing got into the car and headed downstairs.

    Lu Hui immediately turned on his gossip mode when he saw that her mood was not good. ¡°Boss, do you know? Something happened to the Chu family while you were away!¡±

    Shen Ruojing was slightly surprised. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Did something happen to Chu Cichen? Was that why he didn¡¯t reply to her messages during this time?

 Chapter 572 - Chapter 572: Usurper!

    Chapter 572: Usurper!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Lu Hui replied, ¡°Someone tried to assassinate the three kids, and Lu Cheng was severely injured while protecting them. He¡¯s still lying in the hospital, unconscious.¡±

    Assassinate the three kids...

    Suddenly, Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart sank. She asked directly, ¡°Are the kids okay?

    And what about Chu Cichen?¡±

    Chu Cichen must have had the ability to protect the three kids, otherwise, he would have informed her earlier. Besides, she just video-chatted with the three kidsst night.

    Lu Hui replied, ¡°He is slightly injured, but he¡¯s okay. He¡¯s at home now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Shen Ruojing breathed a sigh of relief.

    She suddenly became eager to return home. Since she gave birth to the kids six years ago, she had been in retirement mode and rarely spent long periods of time away from them.

    Soon, the car arrived at the Chu Manor, but Shen Ruojing did not let Lu Hui inside. She only got off at the gate and knocked on therge iron gate.

    Since she left China and went to Country A, Chu Cichen had no reason to stay with the three kids in the Shen residence. Therefore, they moved back to their own home long ago.

    The butler of the Chu family was delighted to see Shen Ruojing and immediately shouted, ¡°Madam is back! Madam is back!¡± He then ran inside to report the good news.

    Shen Ruojing chuckled and then walked inside. Before she even reached the living room, the three little ones already came running out. Chu Yu ran the fastest and was in the front.

    Chu Tianye and Chu Xiaomeng followed behind.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Chu Yu crashed straight into Shen Ruojing¡¯s arms and looked up at her, saying, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re finally back! I miss you so much!¡±

    Shen Ruojing rubbed his head.

    At this moment, Chu Tianye brought Chu Xiaomeng over. Chu Tianye looked up at Shen Ruojing with shining eyes, like he had just seen a pot of gold. ¡°Mommy, Daddy said you¡¯re the Crown Princess of Country A now? Will you inherit the throne in the future? Can you make me a little prince? Will a little prince have a lot of money?¡¯

    Shen Ruojing.

    Chu Xiaomeng also looked at her with shining eyes, holding her dinosaur plush in her hand. ¡°So, am I a little princess? Can a little princess have a lot of rare martial arts? Will there be many books to read?¡±

    Shen Ruojing.

    (These two children...one cares about money, and the other cares about books!)

    (Well, it¡¯s still good that Chu Yu cares about himself!)

    Shen Ruojing hugged the three children, touched their heads one by one, and took the opportunity to check their bodies. After confirming that they were okay, she put her mind at ease and looked toward the living room. ¡°Where¡¯s your father?¡¯

    ¡°Daddy is injured and is in the bedroom,¡± Chu Tianye replied.

    Shen Ruojing spoke up, ¡°Let¡¯s go see him.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Ruojing led the three little ones into the room and saw Chu Cichen sitting on the bed. His face was a little pale, probably due to his injury...

    Thinking about this, Shen Ruojing suddenly realized that Song Chen ¡®splexion seemed to have improved a lot during her time in country A... ¡°Jingjing, you¡¯re finally back,¡± Chu Cichen looked at her with a deep gaze, making Shen Ruojing feel a moment of guilt because she was thinking about Song Chen in front of him.

    She frowned.

    For some reason, there was a slight difort in her heart.

    She looked at Chu Cichen again and asked, ¡®Where did you get hurt?¡±

    ¡°On my leg, it¡¯s not serious, just inconvenient to walk,¡± Chu Cichen replied.

    Shen Ruojing quickly lifted his nket and found that his leg was wrapped in bandages and ster. If she had to remove the ster to check the wound, it would be troublesome, so she simply didn ¡®t check and just covered him back up.

    Just then, the man suddenly spoke, ¡°Jingjing...¡±

    Shen Ruojing raised her head and hesitantly looked at him, only to hear the man say, ¡°I missed you.¡±

    After speaking, he directly stretched out his big hand and hugged Shen Ruojing.

    His hand was shaking, and his strength was overwhelming, making Shen Ruojing feel a strange feeling for a moment.

    Shen Ruojing.

    She turned her head and struggled to push away Chu Cichen¡¯s embrace. ¡®The children are still here.¡±

    Shen Ruojing felt a little ufortable in her heart and didn¡¯t want to have too intimate contact with him.

    Chu Cichen looked at the three little ones. ¡°You guys go out first, I¡¯ll talk to your mommy for a while.¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned.

    She stood up suddenly. ¡°I¡¯ve been away from the kids for too long, and I miss them too. You rest first, I¡¯ll apany them.¡± Chu Cichen sighed. ¡°Jingjing, don¡¯t you miss me?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    Chu Cichen would always act as if he was being wronged, so she softened her heart. ¡°After I¡¯m done with the kids, I¡¯lle and be with you.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes deepened a bit. ¡°Jingjing, I¡¯m not very mobile right now. Can youe and keep mepany at night?¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at him again.

    This man hadn¡¯t seen her for half a month, so why did he suddenly be so thick-skinned?

    But Chu Cichen had always wanted to be with her...

    She remained silent for a moment and then suddenly smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Taking Song Chen to Country A by herself must have made him feel uneasy.

    Shen Ruojing took the three little ones out the door.

    At this moment, in a hospital in the capital.

    Lu Cheng was in a deepa in the ICU, with Ye Lu looking after him.

    Ye Lu went in and prepared to wipe his face, but her hand was suddenly tightly grasped by Lu Cheng. Then he heard him whisper. ¡°Brother Chen,e back....

    the usurper has taken over!¡±

 Chapter 573 - Chapter 573: Hug

    Chapter 573: Hug

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Ye Lu didn¡¯t hear clearly what he said and was slightly stunned. ¡°What did you

    Lu Cheng seemed to want to force himself awake, but after trying hard for a while and struggling for a long time, he fell back into unconsciousness.

    Ye Lu frowned and observed his various data. She finally sighed quietly. ¡°Fool, whether you can wake up or not depends on your luck.¡±

    Chu Manor

    Chu Cichen... No, it should be said that the real Song Chen was sitting in the bedroom at the moment.

    He looked down at his slender fingers, and the corner of his lips showed a satisfied smile.

    Half a month ago, Shen Ruojing had asked him to apany her to Country A, but Chu Cichen suddenly approached him and asked him to take his ce so he could apany her.

    Song Chen naturally agreed, and then the current situation urred.

    Chu Cichen had lost his memory, and in order to ensure that the Chu familypany continued to operate, Song Chen had to pretend to be Chu Cichen during his time in China. Only Lu Cheng knew about this.

    But then, Lu Cheng was seriously injured and in aa. He might never wake up again...

    Also, since Song Chen had be ustomed to imitating Chu Cichen¡¯s behavior patterns, he was good enough to deceive others.

    Otherwise, Shen Ruojing would not have failed to notice the difference back then.

    Since he had be Chu Cichen, did it mean that Shen Ruojing finally belonged to him?

    Song Chen¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    He looked at the door, hoping that Shen Ruojing woulde to find him sooner.

    Upon thinking about this, a hint of darkness shed in his eyes. Those three children were simply too annoying, always upying Shen Ruojing¡¯s time, causing her to have no time to be with him...

    As Song Chen thought about this, he checked the time on his phone again.

    Shen Ruojing had been with the three children for over an hour, and she still hadn¡¯t returned...

    He decisively threw off the covers and went out of the room.

    After that, he saw Shen Ruojing and the three children sitting on the crawling mat downstairs, assembling Lego blocks.

    Song Chen¡¯s eyes then flickered, and he stood on the second-floor corridor , calling out softly, ¡°Jingjing.¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked up and saw Song Chen.

    Song Chen said, ¡°The three children have school tomorrow, so they should go to bed early tonight. ¡®

    Shen Ruojing nced outside and realized that the sky had unknowingly turned dark, with the moon hanging high in the sky. She then took a quick look at the time.

    It was already nine o¡¯clock...

    Just as Shen Ruojing was about to tell the three children to go to bed, Chu Yu hugged her arm. ¡®Mommy, can you sleep with us tonight?¡±

    The three little ones each had their own room in the Chu family home, but Matriarch Chu found that they liked to be together, so she specially arranged for the three children to share a room since Chu Xiaomeng was still young.

    Chu Yu¡¯s idea was to let Shen Ruojing stay with them in one room. It was fine even if it was just her sitting on the sofa, apanying them as they fell asleep quietly.

    In the past, Shen Ruojing had done this before.

    So Shen Ruojing was about to nod in agreement, but she heard a cold voiceing from upstairs. ¡°No. ¡®

    Shen Ruojing then raised her eyebrows and turned to look at Song Chen, who was standing in the corridor.

    He seemed to be quite injured, so his face was pale, and his figure seemed to have thinned, appearing much weaker.

    Shen Ruojing frowned, about to say something, when Chu Yu turned to look at him. ¡®Why not? Tyrant, you can¡¯t be so dictatorial!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Ruojing heard ¡°Chu Cichen¡± saying coldly. ¡°You are all five years old, you should be able to sleep on your own. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing to still have your mother apany you?¡¯

    Chu Yu retorted, ¡°When I¡¯m eight, I definitely won¡¯t ask mommy to apany me anymore...

    However, Chu Cichen interrupted Chu Yu directly,manding the butler next to him, ¡°Send them to rest. ¡®

    Chu Cichen¡¯s word was always final in the family, so the butler didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong. He immediately came to the three children and Shen Ruojing. ¡°Little Young Masters, Little Young Miss, it¡¯s time for you to sleep.

    The three children nced at each other. Chu Tianye then shrugged and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Chu Tianye obediently stood up, put the lego blocks aside, and left with Chu Xiaomeng and the reluctant Chu Yu.

    Shen Ruojing nced at Chu Cichen upstairs with a half smile. She felt that this man was bing pettier and pettier.

    She silently packed her things and went upstairs.

    For some reason, when she saw Chu Cichen looking at her when she went upstairs, Shen Ruojing¡¯s expression fell into a daze again.

    She always felt that the ¡°Chu Cichen in front of her was not really Chu Cichen, but rather a bit like Song Chen.

    Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but shake her head.

    Since she found out that the person she had been dating for half a year was Song Chen, not Chu Cichen, she had been suspicious and now she was starting to doubt again.

    Thinking of this, she walked over and supported Chu Cichen¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡¯ve been working hardtely. Let me help you in.¡±

    The two entered the bedroom, and Shen Ruojing helped him onto the bed. She then asked, ¡°Do you want to drink water?¡±

    The man answered, ¡°No, I want...¡±

    He deliberately dragged out his tone, and Shen Ruojing stared at him. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    The man smiled slightly and reached out his arm to her. ¡°I want to hug you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing paused.

    The current appearance of Chu Cichen was even more like Song Chen.

    She had a faint feeling that something was not quite right....

 Chapter 574 - Chapter 574: He Isnâ€™t Song Chen!

    Chapter 574: He Isn¡¯t Song Chen!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Shen Ruojing had a vague feeling that something was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what it was.

    When she was in Country A, she always mistook Song Chen for Chu Cichen.

    But now that she was back in China, she somehow felt that Chu Cichen was Song Chen.

    She felt like she was going crazy, confused by these two men.

    Jing Zhen¡¯s skills were too impressive. If what she was thinking was true, he could really create an identical person!

    While she was lost in thought, ¡°Chu Cichen¡± showed a look of grievance. ¡°Jingjing, it¡¯s been two weeks since we parted. Don¡¯t you miss me?¡¯

    This dog of a man, pretending to be pitiful again.

    Perhaps because Shen Ruojing had developed some feelings for Song Chen while abroad, she felt guilty facing Chu Cichen now, so she coughed and took a step forward, extending her arm.

    Upon seeing her acting like this, Song Chen¡¯s face lit up with joy.

    Six years ago, they dated for half a year, but Jing Zhen strictly forbade him from getting close to Shen Ruojing, so they didn¡¯t even hold hands. To be honest, she was more like a familiar stranger to him.

    He had used Chu Cichen¡¯s identity to date her once a week.

    Each datested one or two hours, and they always did the same thing, walking around the park.

    Sometimes, the girl looked at him, sometimes it seemed like she didn¡¯t...it was always unpredictable, making him feel insecure.

    But now, he could finally hug her...

    Song Chen thought, fantasizing about holding a warm, fragrant beauty in his arms...

    However, the next moment, Shen Ruojing¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She gave ¡°Chu Cichen¡± an apologetic look and answered the phone. She then heard the butler¡¯s voice. ¡®Miss Shen, there¡¯s someone outside who looks exactly like the Young Master.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    She raised an eyebrow. Did Song Chene looking for her?

    She instinctively looked at ¡°Chu Cichen¡± and spoke to the butler with a hint of nervousness, ¡°Tell him to leave.¡±

    The butler was silent for a moment. ¡°Madam, he said he won¡¯t leave without seeing you.¡¯

    Shen Ruojing.

    If it were before, she would have just sent Song Chen away.

    Especially now that she knew the truth and understood that Song Chen was just a fake Chu Cichen created by Jing Zhen, she had no more reason to have any ties with Song Chen.

    But for some reason, thinking of him stubbornly standing outside the door¡ª especially the scene that shed through her mind was Song Chen in the uniform of imperial guards, standing outside her yard, guarding her day and night in Country A¡ªShen Ruojing suddenly couldn¡¯t bring herself to be harsh.

    She lowered her gaze and said, ¡°I got it.¡±

    Hanging up the phone, she looked at the man in front of her. ¡°Song Chen is here.

    The man¡¯s face changed slightly. He wanted to say something, but Shen

    Ruojing said, ¡°I¡¯ll go see him and send him away.¡±

    A hint of reluctance shed across the man¡¯s face. He wanted to stop her, but thinking of what Chu Cichen would do, he knew that as Chu Cichen, he couldn¡¯t stop Shen Ruojing.

    Hence, he lowered his gaze. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back¡±

    ¡°No need to wait for me. You¡¯re injured, rest early,¡± said Shen Ruojing. She then turned and walked out of the door without any hesitation.

    Seeing her leaving like that, Song Chen clenched his fists, wondering why he always seemed to be the one left behind. When he was still Song Chen, he wanted to see Shen Ruojing at the hospital, but she ignored him.

    Now that he was Chu Cichen, Shen Ruojing abandoned him and went to see Song Chen?

    Song Chen tightened his fists.

    Shen Ruojing walked out of the bedroom and headed out without hesitation. In fact, it had only been half a day since shest saw Song Chen, but she somehow felt a surge of excitement when she was about to see him again.

    She soon arrived at the door and saw a tall, slender figure standing outside. The man was wearing ck clothes, and the moonlight cast a halo on him, making it seem as if he was draped in ayer of gray gauze, causing him to give off a mysterious and gentle, yet hard temperament.

    Shen Ruojing then walked up to him, and he seemed to sense her arrival, looking directly at her with deep affection and gaze in his phoenix-like eyes.

    His intense gaze, perhaps due to the seductive night, made Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart race.

    She immediately suppressed the fluttering in her chest and asked, ¡°Song Chen, what are you doing here? How did you find me?¡±

    The man frowned and looked at her, his eyes pure like a small puppy. ¡°1...1 can¡¯t seem to remember anything, so I wanted toe and talk to you.¡±

    Seeing his innocent expression, Shen Ruojing bit her lips. She felt a bit guilty for what he had gone through after losing his memory, which was all thanks to Jing Zhen. So she softened her tone and asked, ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±

    The man did not enter the house but instead took a step back. Shen Ruojing then followed him outside, and they sat on the grass by the side of the road.

    The road was neatly paved, withwns on both sides. Shen Ruojing then asked the man, ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me how you found me.¡±

    The man fell silent for a moment and then said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I used the GPS on your phone to locate you.¡¯

    Shen Ruojing was taken aback. The man then continued, ¡°l feel like I¡¯m not Song Chen..¡±

 Chapter 575 - Chapter 575: Three Wily Foxes Probing Each Other

    Chapter 575: Three Wily Foxes Probing Each Other

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    The man¡¯s words left Shen Ruojing stunned for a moment. ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re not Song Chen? Then who are you?¡±

    The man shook his head. ¡°l can¡¯t remember who I am, but I know that you are an important person to me.¡±

    Seeing his serious expression, Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She lowered her gaze and suddenly heard the man¡¯s voice again. ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at him in confusion. The man continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for secretly tracking your phone, but when I woke up, I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to find you if you left. I don¡¯t know why I did such a thing. I feel lost, like walking alone in the dark with no light. You were the first person I saw when I opened my eyes, so in this world, I only trust you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t know what to say tofort him, especially when she saw his innocent expression. It seemed that the man didn¡¯te to hear her words. He just wanted to ask her... ¡°Can you stay with me like this? When you¡¯re by my side, time stands still, and I need to think about who I am.¡¯

    ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Ruojing replied. So the two of them just sat outside the gate. Shen Ruojing was resting her cheeks on her hands, staring at the starry sky.

    Two hours passed without them realizing it. Having flown for a long time, Shen Ruojing was already tired and had fallen asleep, resting her head on the man¡¯s shoulder.

    All of a sudden, therge iron gate of the Chu family opened with a creak. The man looked up and saw another man who looked exactly like him walking out.

    Song Chen¡¯s leg wasn¡¯t really injured. He just pretended to limp to avoid revealing his identity. When he saw Shen Ruojing leaning on Chu Cichen¡¯s shoulder, his pupils contracted slightly, and his expression changed.

    He quickly walked up to Shen Ruojing and dered sovereignty, lifting her up in his arms. Chu Cichen then looked at Song Chen in confusion and asked, ¡®Who are you?¡±

    Song Chen sneered. ¡°Just remember this, my name is Chu Cichen, Shen

    Ruojing¡¯s fianc¨¦ and the father of her three children!¡±

    Chu Cichen furrowed his brows. ¡°You two are just engaged. She just told me that you two haven¡¯t done anything and slept in separate rooms. She isn¡¯t your wife! ¡®

    After staring for a while, Song Chen continued to say, ¡°Mr. Song, a fianc¨¦e is almost a wife. We will get married sooner orter. I hope that you keep your distance from her in the future!¡±

    After saying this, Song Chen turned around and carried Shen Ruojing to the Chu family¡¯s house.

    Chu Cichen wanted to follow, but arge iron gate stood in front of him, seemingly blocking all his paths.

    ¡°Bang!¡¯

    The iron gate closed.

    Chu Cichen stood there quietly, staring with his phoenix eyes at the iron gate. But the innocence and naivety from before were gone, reced with infinite darkness. It was as if no one could understand his thoughts. His hands were tightly clenched.

    Inside the gate, Song Chen carried Shen Ruojing in and saw that she was sleeping soundly, so he paused for a moment.

    Suddenly, he looked at the butler and said, ¡°If this persones to look for

    Miss Shen again in the future, don¡¯t inform her. Just drive him away.¡± The butler hesitated but still nodded obediently.

    Only then did Song Chen carry Shen Ruojing back to her bedroom.

    He went into her room and put her on the bed. He then stood at the head of the bed and watched her quietly.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen were still sleeping in separate rooms. No wonder she didn¡¯t agree to apany him earlier. He was too impatient.

    Thinking of this, Song Chen covered Shen Ruojing with the nket and slowly left the room.

    After Song Chen left, Shen Ruojing opened her eyes.

    There was no sleepiness in her eyes at all!

    She then narrowed her eyes and stared at the ceiling, seemingly thinking about something but feeling puzzled.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s behavior today made her feel too strange.

    It was as if Song Chen and Chu Cichen had been switched.

    But if that were really the case, did Jing Zhen erase the memory of the wrong person due to a case of mistaken identity?

    How could she distinguish between them?

 Chapter 576 - Chapter 576: Checking the DNA!

    Chapter 576: Checking the DNA!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    On the second morning after her arrival in China, Shen Ruojing woke up and heard the chirping and chattering soundsing from downstairs.

    Recently, she had been doing an investigation in Country A and couldn¡¯t sleep well. As she slept a littletest night, she woke up a bitte today. It was already 7:30 am.

    When she went downstairs, she happened to see the three little ones being sent to kindergarten by the butler. Chu Tianye was talking to the other two children, ¡°Recently, I found that many parents of children in the kindergarten are very knowledgeable. If I could hire them all to work in mypany, wouldn¡¯t I be able to make mypany bigger and stronger?¡¯

    Chu Yu asked, ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Our ssmate Duo Duo, her father is a mathematician and he¡¯s super famous! So, if we could hire him to work in mypany, that would be great!¡± Chu Tianye said proudly.

    Chu Yu curled his lips and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t yourpany just an entertainmentpany?¡±

    Chu Tianye waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can establish a special mathematics department for him!¡±

    Chu Yu.

    At this time, Song Chen walked down from upstairs.

    With his leg in a cast, his walking posture was very strange. Chu Tianye came over and asked him, ¡°Daddy, when will Uncle Lu Cheng be discharged from the hospital?¡¯

    Song Chen¡¯s eyes flickered as he asked, ¡°He is very ill. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Chu Tianye tilted his head and said, ¡°Grandma went abroad, and Uncle Lu Cheng was supposed to take care of her position. But now that he¡¯s in the hospital, there¡¯s no one to take care of my entertainmentpany...¡± The little guy looked worried. ¡°What if I lose money?¡±

    Song Chen frowned and educated him. ¡°Little Ye, you¡¯re still young. You should focus on your studies. As for making money, you can leave it to us.¡±

    Then he looked at Chu Xiaomeng and said, ¡°Xiaomeng, you should try to ovee your own emotions andmunicate more with others.¡± When Shen Ruojing listened to what Song Chen was saying, her eyes flickered again. In the past, Chu Cichen never gave any guidance to the two children. It was because after observing them, he knew that their characters were not a problem. Although Chu Tianye loved money, he did it properly. As for Chu

    Xiaomeng, she was just a bit introverted and had no psychological problem...

    Even Sparton, the teacher at the special kindergarten, said that for these high IQ children, special training methods should be used. Chu Cichen had always agreed, so why was he suddenly interfering now?

    She pursed her lips, feeling displeased. Just as the man was about to say something else, Shen Ruojing came downstairs.

    Upon hearing her footsteps, Song Chen¡¯s body slightly stiffened, and he quickly changed his words. ¡°Daddy is only saying all this for your good. Alright, go to school now.¡±

    Chu Tianye stuck his tongue out at him, and Chu Xiaomeng curiously looked at him several times. The three children were then led out by the butler and went to kindergarten.

    Only then did Song Chen turn his head. Upon seeing Shen Ruojing, a gentle smile appeared on his face. ¡°Jingjing, you¡¯re awake?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded and supported Song Chen¡¯s arm. ¡°Do you want to go to the dining room? Let¡¯s have breakfast together.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    In Song Chen¡¯s phoenix eyes, which were the same as Chu Cichen¡¯s, there was a hint of joy. With Shen Ruojing¡¯s help, he came to the table, and the two of them had breakfast together.

    After finishing breakfast, Song Chen had to go and handle thepany¡¯s affairs at the Chu Corporation every morning as he needed to masquerade as Chu Cichen.

    After Song Chen left, Shen Ruojing looked down at the hair in her hand. She had just plucked it from his head while he wasn¡¯t paying attention. She kept the strand of hair properly and left the house. She then rode her motorcycle to Shen Manor.

    She met her grandfather Shen Yuansong and told him that her mother was doing well in Country A¡¯s royal family. She also had lunch with him before going to the hospital.

    Ye Lu was taking care of Lu Cheng here. After Lu Cheng was seriously injured,

    Ye Lu rushed over immediately.

    Shen Ruojing visited Lu Cheng in the ICU and asked, ¡°How is he?¡±

    Ye Lu frowned. ¡°He was injured in the head. Although his physical functions are stable, he is still in critical condition. Whether he will wake up or not is uncertain.¡¯

    Shen Ruojing tightened her chin. ¡°How could it be so serious?¡±

    Ye Lu sighed. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Lu Cheng was on the phone with me when the ident happened, he probably wouldn¡¯t have made it. ¡®

    After Lu Cheng learned that Ye Lu was working in the capital, he began to pester her.

    On the day of the ident, Lu Cheng was on the phone with her and she sensed that something was wrong on the other end of the phone. Ye Lu then hurried over to help, and luckily she arrived in time, or Lu Cheng would have died. Shen Ruojing pursed her lips and suddenly asked, ¡°When did Lu Cheng have the ident?¡±

    ¡°Two days before you came back.¡±

    Two days before she came back.. in other words, after Lu Cheng¡¯s ident, Jing Zhen erased Song Chen¡¯s memory... Could there be any connection between these two events?

    Shen Ruojing tightened her jaw and pulled out the strand of hair from her pocket. ¡®Ye Lu, help me check this DNA sample immediately to see if it matches

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gic sample!¡±

    ¡®Yes.]¡¯

 Chapter 577 - Chapter 577: The Three of Them Meet Again!

    Chapter 577: The Three of Them Meet Again!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Ye Lu worked very quickly. Since all kinds of inspection equipment had been moved to the capital, in just three hours, the results came out.

    When Shen Ruojing received Ye Lu¡¯s call, her heart sank slightly.

    At that moment, she didn¡¯t even know what she was expecting, and even her voice was a little shaky. ¡®What are the results?¡±

    ¡°The result is... this is Mr. Chu¡¯s sample!¡±

    Ye Lu¡¯s answer made Shen Ruojing frown.

    Although this answer was within her expectations, it was still somewhat disappointing.

    She pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°l see.¡±

    Shen Ruojing stayed at the hospital for a while longer to check on Lu Cheng. After seeing that he was not in any life-threatening danger , she left the hospital.

    When she returned to the Chu residence, she saw the maning back from thepany.

    Song Chen smiled at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Jingjing, shall we go out for dinner tonight?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was puzzled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to eat at home?¡±

    Song Chen sighed. ¡°Come to think of it, we rarely have dates alone. Even six years ago, we rarely had dinner together. I just want to spend some time alone with you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Ruojing fell silent for a moment before suddenly saying, ¡°Alright, where should we eat?¡±

    Song Chen revealed a gentle smile. ¡°I¡¯ve made a reservation. Just follow me,

    Jingjing.¡±

    Shen Ruojing followed him out the door.

    After both of them got into the car, Shen Ruojing turned her head to look out of the window.

    Song Chen wanted to talk to her. ¡°Jingjing, I heard you went to the hospital today?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡®Yes.¡±

    Song Chen asked again, ¡°Is Lu Cheng¡¯s life out of danger? Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t told his father in Sea City about this news as I feared that he would worry.¡±

    Shen Ruojing thought of her elder brother, Old Man Lu, and couldn ¡®t help but nod. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s better not to say anything. Were you very busy today?¡±

    Song Chen immediately caught the meaning behind her words and gave a wry smile. ¡°Yes, the Chu Corporation has just moved to the capital, and there are many things that require my personal attention. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t have time to visit Lu Cheng. I¡¯ll go see him tomorrow morning.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Ruojing¡¯s doubts were dispelled.

    Chu Cichen had always treated Lu Cheng as a brother, not just an ordinary subordinate.

    With Lu Cheng lying in the hospital, how could Chu Cichen not visit him?

    Also, today¡¯s DNA test was the same as before...

    The person in front of her should be Chu Cichen, not Song Chen pretending to be him...

    Was she overthinking?

    Lost in thought, they arrived at a restaurant.

    It was a mid-range restaurant, looking very ordinary.

    Shen Ruojing was a bit puzzled as to why the man would bring her here, and then she heard Song Chen say. ¡°Jingjing, many couplese here for dates. Today, I just want to have an ordinary dinner with you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t mind.

    She nodded and followed Song Chen inside.

    But as soon as they entered, her eyes locked onto the man holding the tray!

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, looking incredulously at the scene in front of her.

    She saw ¡°Song Chen¡± holding a tray with one hand, with the other hand behind his back, walking around the restaurant. He was wearing a ck waiter¡¯s suit and white gloves on both hands, moving between the food and the tables. The man had an upright posture, attracting the attention of the diners around him.

    At this moment, the man walked up to table number 33, ced the food on the table with one hand, and then said in a deep voice, ¡°Here are your braised pork ribs, thank you.¡±

    Then he stood up, turned around, and walked back.

    His movements were smooth and graceful, making him particrly pleasing to the eye. The girls who were dining here couldn¡¯t help but take a few nces at him, and some whispered, ¡°This waiter is so handsome!¡±

    ¡°My god, he looks like a celebrity! ¡®

    ¡°His temperament is also great!¡±

    Listening to those people¡¯sments, Shen Ruojing clenched her jaw.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but at this moment, she suddenly felt a possessive urge to hide the man from the crowd, not letting them see him.

    This feeling was too terrifying. As soon as Shen Ruojing had this thought, she immediately suppressed it.

    She lowered her head and then heard ¡°Chu Cichen¡± speaking in her ear. ¡°Huh, why is Song Chen working here? But it makes sense. Since he has lost his memory, he must have forgotten his previous profession and can only do some part-time work like this.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Ruojin¡¯s chin tensed and she tightly clenched her fists.

    No matter how Song Chen was in the past, she never had any feelings for him. But now, seeing Song Chen suddenly fall to this level, a hint of anger arose in Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart.

    Her father Jing Zhen was too much.

    Even if he erased Song Chen¡¯s memory, how could he let him forget everything?

    Without any skills, how could Song Chen survive in this world?!

    She took a deep breath and then heard ¡°Chu Cichen¡± whisper in her ear. ¡°Jingjing, are you worried about him?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze flickered slightly.

    Even after they found Song Chen, Chu Cichen had never tried to test her. Hence, being questioned by ¡°Chu Cichen¡± like this made her feel very ufortable.

    She lowered her eyes and slowly said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Which table?¡±

    ¡°Table 58.¡±

    When Song Chen saw that Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t answer his question, his expression darkened.

    Heposed himself and led Shen Ruojing to table 58.

    Chu Cichen had actually seen them, so he instinctively wanted to avoid them, but the lobby manager came to him and said, ¡°Song Chen, go serve table 58 and ask the guests what they want to eat. ¡®

    Chu Cichen frowned deeply but went over anyway.

    Just as Shen Ruojing settled in her seat, the light beside her dimmed slightly. She then turned her head and saw ¡°Song Chen¡± standing next to her, asking with his eyes lowered, ¡°Good evening, what would you like to eat? Our restaurant has fresh seafood...¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was low, introducing the restaurant¡¯s signature dishes one by one.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart tightened slightly.

    She suddenly asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    The man smiled. ¡°Because I need to eat, and eating requires money!¡¯

    After he finished, he lowered his head in self-deprecation. ¡°1 was thinking too much. I thought I was like you, but when faced with an empty bank card, I realized that we are from two different worlds.¡±

    Shen Ruojing opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Song Chen, sitting across from her, suddenly spoke, ¡°I see the crayfish here has a peeling service, right?¡±

    Chu Cichen hesitated for a moment and then replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll have a portion of spicy crayfish. Please help us peel them, thank you.¡±

    Chu Cichen clenched his fingers, but his face remained calm andposed.

    ¡°Alright.]¡¯

 Chapter 578 - Chapter 578: You Are Not Chu Cichen!

    Chapter 578: You Are Not Chu Cichen!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Song Chen felt an indescribable sense of joy.

    Six years ago, he was just a tool for Jing Zhen and a shadow of Chu Cichen!

    Whether it was Jing Zhen, Shen Ruojing, or Chu Cichen, they were all so high above him, unreachable...

    But now, he had be Chu Cichen.

    And Chu Cichen had turned into this poor, penniless boy.

    This feeling was simply exhrating!

    Shen Ruojing kept staring at ¡°Song Chen.¡± He quickly brought over several tes of crayfish and stood by their side. After that, he took off his white gloves, put on disposable gloves, and began to peel the crayfish for them, te by te.

    Spicy crayfish, garlic crayfish, salted egg yolk crayfish..

    There were all kinds of vors. ¡°Chu Cichen¡± had ordered five portions of crayfish. While eating them, he even said to Shen Ruojing, ¡°The crayfish dishes are the best-seller in this restaurant, Jingjing. When you were abroad, didn¡¯t you miss Chinese cuisine the most? Come on, eat...¡±

    He ced the peeled crayfish into Shen Ruojing¡¯s te.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze gradually shifted from the person opposite her to the one peeling the crayfish.

    She knew she shouldn¡¯t be paying so much attention to him, so she quickly looked away after seeing him. But she couldn¡¯t help noticing his hands.

    Those hands were slender and elegant, with distinct knuckles. Song Chen¡¯s skin was always sickly pale, but perhaps because he had spent half a month with her in country A, his fingers had be slightly tanned.

    After watching for a while, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly felt that these hands shouldn¡¯t be doing such work

    She suddenly spoke up, ¡°You don¡¯t have to peel them anymore.¡±

    The man¡¯s peeling motion paused slightly.

    Song Chen sitting opposite Shen Ruojing also narrowed his eyes slightly.

    ¡°Jingjing, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    A trace of gloom shed in Song Chen¡¯s eyes.

    Could it be that Shen Ruojing really felt sorry for him?!

    Just as the thought crossed his mind, he heard Shen Ruojing saying. ¡°The joy of eating crayfish is in peeling them yourself. Eating crayfish peeled by someone else is no fun.

    Song Chen breathed a sigh of relief, smiled slightly, and waved at Chu Cichen. ¡°Then we¡¯ll peel them ourselves. ¡®

    Chu Cichen took a deep breath.

    He nodded, removed the disposable gloves, and stood by their side. ¡°Is there anything else you need?¡±

    Song Chen replied, ¡°Nothing for now, but we might need somethingter.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the lobby manager immediately said, ¡®Then let Little Song stay here to serve you!¡±

    The lobby manager nced at Chu Cichen. ¡°Song Chen, please take good care of our distinguished guests!¡±

    Song Chen and Shen Ruojing both had extraordinary demeanors, so they were clearly not ordinary people. The lobby manager was no fool.

    Chu Cichen nodded in agreement.

    Shen Ruojing felt ufortable seeing that even a lobby manager dared to boss the man around.

    She took a bite of a crayfish, but she eventually put down her chopsticks, feeling upset, and said, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±

    Song Chen nced at her and stood up. ¡°Then we won¡¯t eat anymore. ¡®

    After saying that, Song Chen waved his hand at Chu Cichen. ¡°Check, please.¡± ¡°Hello, the total price is $1,038,¡± Chu Cichen politely said.

    Song Chen directly paid via WeChat. ¡°I¡¯m giving you $2,000. The rest can be your tip.¡±

    Chu Cichen immediately looked at Song Chen as he spoke gratefully, ¡®Thank you.¡±

    Song Chen then looked at Chu Cichen deeply. He felt that the submissive way Chu Cichen acted in front of him was truly satisfying.

    He was about to say something when Shen Ruojing suddenly asked Chu Cichen, ¡°Are you out of money?¡±

    Song Chen¡¯s words got stuck in his throat.

    He looked at Shen Ruojing in astonishment, not understanding the meaning of her question...

    Chu Cichen lowered his eyes. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Song Chen clenched his jaw and suddenly spoke, ¡°If you¡¯re out of money, should I buy this restaurant and give it to you?¡±

    As soon as he said this, he heard Shen Ruojing¡¯s calm voice. ¡°No need.¡±

    She took out her phone, fiddled with it for a moment, and then said to Chu Cichen, ¡°I¡¯ve transferred you $500,000. Use it first ande to me when it¡¯s spent.¡±

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t expect her to transfer him the money so casually. He instinctively said, ¡°l can¡¯t repay this... I only earn $8,000 a month working here...¡±

    ¡®You don¡¯t need to pay me back.¡± Shen Ruojing looked at him and said, ¡°You can use the $500,000 to learn something or start a business. If it¡¯s not enough for a business, I¡¯ll give you more.¡±

    After saying that, Shen Ruojing looked around and added, ¡°You don¡¯t belong here.

    Chu Cichen listened to her words, feeling stunned and self-mocking. ¡°Then where do I belong?¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    Seeing him working as a waiter here made her feel like a lotus flower had fallen into the mud. It was like a banished immortal mistakenly entered the mortal world or a pearl covered in dust. Shen Ruojing never thought that she would see this in him.

    Song Chen noticed the naked sympathy in Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes. He then clenched his fists and said, ¡°Jingjing, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shen Ruojing took one more look at Chu Cichen before she stood up.

    She then followed behind Song Chen.

    The two of them went straight to the car and returned to the Chu Manor.

    On the way, Song Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Jingjing, your feelings for Song

    Chen...¡±

    Shen Ruojing suddenly looked at him. ¡°You deliberately brought me there tonight, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Song Chen choked.

    Shen Ruojing continued, ¡°Chu Cichen, how could you be so boring?¡±

    Just as Song Chen was about to exin, Shen Ruojing continued, ¡°Or should I say, you¡¯re not Chu Cichen at all?!¡±

 Chapter 579 - Chapter 579: Break Up

    Chapter 579: Break Up

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Song Chen¡¯s body stiffened slightly, and he subconsciously began to imitate Chu Cichen, saying with a straight face, ¡°Jingjing, what nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    No, it shouldn¡¯t be called imitating Chu Cichen.

    It should be said that as long as Song Chen¡¯s actions were not deliberately different from Chu Cichen¡¯s, his behavior was exactly the same as Chu

    Cichen ¡®s!

    Shen Ruojing carefully observed his expression, and seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to be faking it, she hesitated and said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell the difference between you and him...¡±

    Song Chen¡¯s face showed a hint of anger. ¡®That¡¯s because he¡¯s imitating me! Jingjing, don¡¯t forget, it was him pretending to be me and dating you. Haven¡¯t you always liked me?¡±

    Shen Ruojing used to think so too.

    But after spending time with ¡°Song Chen¡± in Country A, she suddenly became unsure of her feelings.

    And just now...

    Shen Ruojing slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Song Chen was about to say ¡®You never have to apologize to me¡¯ when he heard Shen Ruojing¡¯s next sentence. ¡°l think... I might like Song Chen.

    Song Chen was stunned.

    He looked at Shen Ruojing in disbelief. ¡°How could that be? When Song Chen was in the hospital before, you clearly didn¡¯t want to see him...¡± Shen Ruojing looked at Song Chen, her eyes sincere. ¡°Yes, I thought I didn¡¯t like

    Song Chen at that time, I had no feelings for him then. But after he apanied me to Country A, I found that the situation was different.¡±

    Song Chen stared at her intently. ¡°What¡¯s different?¡±

    Shen Ruojing slowly said, ¡°After returning to China, when he wasn¡¯t by my side, I started to miss him. At first, I thought I liked hispanionship, but it wasn¡¯t until just now that I realized my true feelings.¡±

    She looked steadily at Song Chen. ¡°At least for now, at this moment, the person

    I like is him.¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t know when her feelings had changed, but she had always been firm in her heart.

    Upon hearing this, Song Chen clenched his fists tightly.

    He had nned to appear in front of Chu Cichen with Shen Ruojing in a victorious manner, hoping to regain the anger and helplessness he had felt when he was Chu Cichen¡¯s shadow. However, he had never expected that Shen Ruojing would discover her feelings.

    Song Chen¡¯s face was ashen.

    Shen Ruojing, however, looked straight at him. ¡°l don¡¯t understand why I¡¯m so fickle either. Just think of me as a bad woman.¡±

    A bad woman...

    No, she had never been fickle!

    The person she liked had always been Chu Cichen!

    Whether it was before going to Country A or after returning from Country A, her feelings had never changed!

    Song Chen felt extremely angry.

    He couldn¡¯t help but grab Shen Ruojing¡¯s shoulder and ask her, ¡°Was there never a moment when you liked me?¡±

    ¡°There was.¡± Shen Ruojing¡¯s words brought a glimmer of joy to Song Chen, but then he heard her say. ¡°After so many years apart, when we first met, I knew that the person I liked was you.¡±

    Song Chen¡¯s heart turned cold. ¡°What about six years ago then?¡±

    Shen Ruojing had sorted out her feelings, and she slowly said, ¡°Six years ago, the person I liked had always been Chu Cichen, there¡¯s no doubt about it. Even though Song Chen was with me for half a year, during that time, I only treated him as Chu Cichen.¡±

    She looked at Song Chen. ¡°So, are you Chu Cichen or Song Chen?¡±

    Asking this question to Chu Cichen now would be meaningless since he had lost his memory.

    Song Chen then stared at her. There was a hint of mockery shing in his eyes, and he said firmly, ¡°l am Chu Cichen.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the car arrived at the Chu Manor.

    Song Chen and Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t get out of the car for a while, and the atmosphere in the car dropped to freezing cold.

    The driver was too scared to speak.

    Hearing his answer, Shen Ruojing lowered her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll be moving out tonight.¡±

    She left this sentence and got out of the car directly.

    The man¡¯s DNA was identical to Chu Cichen¡¯s, and his behavior was also the same...

    Shen Ruojing had thought that he was Song Chen, but now she felt that he might indeed be Chu Cichen.

    She couldn¡¯t tell the two apart, but the only thing she knew was that she wasn¡¯t suitable to live in the Chu family¡¯s house anymore.

    Shen Ruojing then entered the house and saw the three children ying in the living room after dinner. Hence, she walked over and patted them on the head. ¡®Would it be okay if I take you to the Shen Manor for a while?¡±

    The three children nodded immediately. ¡°Yes! We miss our great-grandfather!¡±

    Chu Tianye was even more overjoyed. ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll take you to my house! The Shen family is my home, and myst name is Shen!¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go upstairs and pack our bags.¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t have much stuff. She went into the bedroom, packed her frequently usedputer and medicines, and then left with a backpack.

    As soon as she came out, she saw the three children each carrying a suitcase.

    The three kids had been moving around a lot and were used to staying interchangeably at the Shen Manor and the Chu Manor for a few days, so they were quite independent.

    After that, Shen Ruojing picked up Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s small suitcase, let the two boys carry their own, and went downstairs together.

    As soon as they reached the bottom of the stairs, they saw Song Chen sitting in the living room with a dark face, staring at Shen Ruojing with a hurt expression in his eyes. ¡°Jingjing, are you sure you want to move out?¡¯

    Shen Ruojing was never a softhearted person, so she nodded.

    But the next moment, she heard the man say. ¡°You can leave, but the children must stay..¡±

 Chapter 580 - Chapter 580: Decisive

    Chapter 580: Decisive

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    The cold words from Song Chen made the entire living room freeze instantly.

    Shen Ruojing looked at him without any expression.

    She thought the man would act as he did in Sea City, saying openly that the children were all his and belonged to the Chu family. However, in truth, his harsh words were said in anger back then.

    Back in Sea City, after Matriarch Chu sent the three children to Shen Ruojing, Chu Cichen knew about it and even chased them in anger but never forcibly took the children away. This meant that his words were indeed spoken in anger.

    Moreover, at that time, the misunderstanding between the two hadn¡¯t been cleared up. Chu Cihen thought that she was the creator of the No. 5 neurotoxin, so his words were harsh and seemingly resolute.

    Hence, at this moment, Shen Ruojing took a deep breath and looked at him.

    ¡°Chu Cichen, I hope you can calm down.¡±

    Song Chen said, ¡°I am calm. You want to abandon us for a man outside, so you can¡¯t take the children away! They are also my children! Children of the Chu family. Do you really want to send them to that man?¡±

    Song Chen knew that the only leverage to keep Shen Ruojing now was the children, so he firmly refused to let her take them away.

    If she took the children away, then it would be truly impossible for the two of them!

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What if I insist on taking them away today?¡±

    Song Chen lowered his eyes and sighed. ¡°Jingjing, I know you¡¯re very capable, but are you sure you want to use force here?¡¯

    (Are you sure?)

    Shen Ruojing nced around.

    The home furnishings here were all arranged by her and Matriarch Chu when they moved to the capital and had nothing to do.

    Shen Ruojing liked the pastoral style.

    So, the magnificent and luxurious vi had a living room filled with many small flowers and some wooden furniture...

    To amodate her, Matriarch Chu had arranged many things ording to her preferences.

    At that time, Shen Ruojing indeed treated this ce as her home.

    Looking around...

    The butlers were all standing at the door, looking at them with fear in their eyes. Even the three children were looking at their parents with confusion, not understanding what was going on.

    Shen Ruojing had a bitter smile.

    Even if she wanted to leave, she couldn¡¯t destroy this ce.

    Moreover...

    Thinking of her suspicion in her heart, Shen Ruojing remained silent.

    Just then, an authoritative female voice rang out. ¡°Cichen, Jingjing, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Matriarch Chu, who had been in charge of the Chu Group for many years, had a natural presence. It seemed someone had informed her, so she hurried downstairs. When she saw the confrontational couple, she was slightly taken aback.

    Her gaze then swept over Shen Ruojing¡¯s backpack and the children¡¯s small suitcases. Sheughed and said, ¡°Did you two have a fight again? Jingjing, where are you going with the children?¡¯

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t speak, but Chu Tianye did. ¡°Grandma, we¡¯re going to my house!

    Chu Tianye talked about inheriting the Shen family every day , so Matriarch

    Chu understood what he meant by ¡°my house.¡±

    Hence, she looked at Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen again, and then said, ¡°l don¡¯t know what happened between you two, but Cichen, since Jingjing wants to leave, there must be a reason. Let her take the children away.¡±

    Song Chen sneered. ¡°The children are registered in the Chu family household, why should she take them away?¡±

    At these words, Matriarch Chu was taken aback.

    Indeed, the children were registered in the Chu family household so they could go to school.

    At that time, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t want to fight with Chu Cichen over anything. As long as the three children were happy, and she was living in the Chu Manor...

    But now...

    Song Chen looked at her again. ¡°So, Jingjing, if you don¡¯t want to be separated from the children, you can only be Mrs. Chu. Otherwise, even if you take them away, you probably won¡¯t be able to exin it to others.¡±

    Shen Ruojing clenched her jaw.

    Matriarch Chu scolded, ¡°Jingjing is their mother. She can take the children wherever she wants!¡±

    After saying this, Matriarch Chu directly said, ¡°Jingjing, you go. I¡¯ll see who dares to stop you today!¡¯

    Song Chen¡¯s face darkened even more, and he suddenly stood up. ¡®Matriarch Chu, who is in charge of this family?!¡±

    The words ¡®Matriarch Chu¡¯ made her pause.

    She looked at Song Chen incredulously.

    Her son had grown up abroad, and she didn ¡®t have much of a connection with him. So after Chu Cichen returned to the country, Matriarch Chu kept her distance from him. Later on, when Shen Ruojing joined the family, the gap between her and her son was slowly bridged.

    She thought that she had a ce in her son¡¯s heart...

    She thought that the missing mother-son affection must exist...

    But she hadn¡¯t expected that her son would speak to her so coldly now.

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s face also darkened. ¡°No matter who¡¯s in charge, I am still your mother! All the butlers here were brought by me from Sea City!¡±

    A sh of anger flickered in Song Chen¡¯s gloomy eyes.

    Matriarch Chu didn¡¯t pay him any more attention, but instead looked directly at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Jingjing, you go first. ¡®

    Shen Ruojing nodded at her and left with the children.

    Since she brought the children, Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t ride her motorcycle anymore.

    Arriving at the parking lot, she touched her motorcycle in affection and then walked to a nearby car, helping the three children into it before driving away.

    Soon, she arrived at the gate.

    As the gate opened and she was about to step on the gas pedal, she suddenly noticed a tall man standing outside.

    Shen Ruojing hesitated and stopped the car beside him, asking, ¡®Why are you here?¡±

    The tall man standing outside was none other than the real Chu Cichen.

    Hearing her question, he replied, ¡°I was feeling uneasy, so I wanted to see you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe in?¡¯

    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t let me.¡±

    When Shen Ruojing was about to say something, the three children behind wound down the side window and stared at Chu Cichen in shock.

    ¡°Daddy?¡±

 Chapter 581 - Chapter 581: Filial son!

    Chapter 581: Filial son!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    After the three little ones called out, they realized that something was wrong.

    Chu Yu was the first to speak. ¡®¡±The clothes he¡¯s wearing... don¡¯t look like

    Daddy¡¯s. Daddy never wears stuff like this.¡±

    Chu Cichen had taken off his work clothes and was wearing Song Chen¡¯s old clothes: a worn-out denim jacket, a simple white T-shirt inside, a pair of ck pants that were obviously too tight, and a pair of sneakers.

    Apart from the sneakers, the other clothes looked somewhat ridiculous on him, as if a refined gentleman had suddenly put on a peasant¡¯s outfit. The clothes didn¡¯t quite match his temperament.

    Chu Tianye was also stunned. ¡°Yeah, Daddy looks so poor now.¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng held her dinosaur plush toy, also stunned. ¡°Also, Daddy is angry at home right now. He wouldn¡¯t be here.¡± Chu Yu. ¡°So, if this person isn¡¯t Daddy, then who is he?¡±

    Chu ¡®I¡¯ianye. ¡°¡®Is he Daddy¡¯s twin brother?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng. ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t have a twin brother.¡±

    As the three little ones kept discussing the matter, Chu Yu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mommy, who is he?¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t know how to answer the children, so she remained silent. But then, Chu Tianye suddenly said, ¡°1 know! He¡¯s the stepdad Mommy found for us!¡±

    Shen Ruojing.

    Chu Yu and Chu Xiaomeng looked at Shen Ruojing in shock.

    Shen Ruojing twitched the corner of her mouth. But instead of denying it, she simply opened the car door and said to Chu Cichen, ¡°Get in.¡±

    Chu Cichen obediently sat in the passenger seat.

    Shen Ruojing spoke up, ¡°Should I take you back first?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Chu Cichen said seriously, looking at her. ¡°I want to be with you.¡± Shen Ruojing thought for a moment.

    The man had opened his eyes and seen her first, so he must be somewhat dependent on her. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to force him to go back, so she simply said, ¡°Alright,e with me to the Shen Manor then.¡±

    So, when they all arrived at the Shen family and entered the living room, Shen

    Yuansong stared at Chu Cichen in a daze. ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s not Chu Cichen?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°...Just call him Song Chen for now.¡±

    Shen Yuansong dragged Shen Ruojing aside. ¡°He looks exactly like Chu Cichen.

    Jingjing, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    Shen Ruojing coughed, not knowing how to exin.

    Shen Yuansong frowned. ¡°Jingjing, even though you are Grandpa¡¯s granddaughter, there are some things Grandpa has to say. Chu Cichen is definitely a good man. He¡¯s capable and ambitious. It hasn¡¯t been long since the Chu family moved to the capital, and they¡¯ve be one of the top families, evenpeting with our four great families... Now, people are even saying that there are five great families in the capital...¡±

    ¡°Besides all that, when he used to live with you at this manor, I observed carefully that he treated you extremely well. What you¡¯re doing now is not right!

    Old Master Shen Yuansong had only experienced a couple of years of romance in his life before parting ways with Grandma Yun from the Yun family. Therefore, he didn ¡®t quite understand love and romance and felt that his granddaughter¡¯s actions were wrong.

    How could she find a pretty boy who looked just like Chu Cichen and keep him at home?

    Could it be that after going to Country A and bing a princess, she hadn¡¯t learned the other royal customs but had learned how to feed a pretty boy?!

    It must have been that scoundrel Jing Zhen who corrupted his granddaughter!

    That was what Shen Yuansong, who disapproved of his son-inw, thought.

    Shen Ruojing coughed again, touched her nose, and said, ¡°Grandpa, he looks like Chu Cichen because of stic surgery. This is all somewhat rted to me. Now that he has lost his memory and his means of making a living, I can¡¯t just watch him being bullied, so I brought him home first. As for Chu Cichen... I guess we are just not meant to be together.¡±

    Seeing his granddaughter¡¯s determined attitude and knowing her character, Shen Yuansong sighed quietly. ¡°Then what about Chu Cichen...¡±

    ¡°Ive already made it clear to him. We¡¯ve broken up.¡±

    Afraid that Shen Yuansong would continue to probe, Shen Ruojing hurriedly bypassed him and prepared to lead Chu Cichen upstairs to find a guest room to stay in.

    But before she could walk over, she saw Chu Tianye already grabbing Chu Cichen and directly looking up, saying, ¡°Stepdad, why don¡¯t you sleep with me tonight?¡¯

    Shen Yuansong instantly looked unhappy. ¡°Stepdad?¡±

    Shen Ruojing.

    Suddenly, she felt like she couldn¡¯t exin herself!

    Chu Cichen looked down at Chu Tianye, his mouth twitching at the word ¡®stepdad: He then nced at Shen Ruojing, looked upstairs, and nodded.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    So, Shen Ruojing led them all upstairs.

    The rooms prepared for the three little ones and Shen Ruojing were three interconnected rooms, which made it easy for Shen Ruojing to take care of the children at night.

    As a result, Chu Cichen and Chu Tianye sleeping together meant they were only separated by a door from Shen Ruojing¡¯s room.

    As Shen Ruojingy in bed, she heard the rustling conversationing from Chu Tianye and Chu Cichen¡¯s room. ¡°Stepdad, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re all very open-minded. As long as you can make Mommy happy, we¡¯ll never object to you two being together.¡±

    Then came Chu Cichen¡¯s voice, seemingly through gritted teeth. ¡°You are really a filial son!!¡±

    Chu Tianye. ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to praise me-

 Chapter 582 - Chapter 582: Qualifications!

    Chapter 582: Qualifications!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Listening to Bai Shanshan¡¯s words, Shen Ruojing suddenly narrowed her eyes.

    How could Chu Cichen possibly do such a thing?

    She couldn¡¯t believe it!

    Without hesitation, she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to check it out now.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Shen Ruojing went out, and Chu Cichen had just finished his run and was going upstairs.

    The man had been running for half an hour, and there was a thinyer of sweat on his forehead. Seeing Shen Ruojing going out, he asked with a puzzled expression, ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nced at him, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°Matriarch Chu is under house arrest. As a result, Chu Cimo couldn¡¯t stand it and went to the Chu family to confront him. Now, Chu Cichen wants to expel him from the Chu family, so I¡¯m going over to take a look.¡±

    The man paused slightly.

    Shen Ruojing seemed not to notice his reaction and asked, ¡°Are youing with me?¡¯

    Chu Cichen lowered his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know them, so I won¡¯t go.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nced at him and left without saying anything.

    She went straight to the Chu Manor and saw that Bai Shanshan¡¯s car had arrived, but Bai Shanshan didn¡¯t go in. Instead, she waited for her at the door. Shen Ruojing greeted Bai Shanshan, and the two of them went inside together.

    The living room of the Chu Manor was a mess at the moment.

    Chu Cimo was held down by the security guards. His head was pressed down, and he was struggling fiercely.

    As for Song Chen, she sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, exuding a sense of authority. He looked coldly at Chu Cimo and said in a deep, cold voice, ¡°As the second son of the Chu family, you spent all your time indulging in eating, drinking, and gambling. You¡¯re a disgrace to the Chu family. Today, as the head of the family, I will expel you from the family.¡±

    Chu Cimo roared, ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t do this! Mother has been so good to you. She¡¯ll be heartbroken if you do this!¡±

    Song Chen lowered his eyes. ¡°What does her heartbreak have to do with me? Everything is her choice! She left me abroad when I was a child and never cared about me. Now, I¡¯m back to take charge of the family, and she wants to send my children away behind my back. Is this her intention for me?¡¯

    Chu Cimo hadn¡¯t expected his big brother to say this and felt chilled to the bone.

    Initially, he was really afraid of his elder brother and didn¡¯t have a close rtionship with him, as he had always been abroad. However, after his elder brother returned, they slowly got to know each other, and Chu Cimo found that his brother was just cold on the outside but warm on the inside.

    When Bai Shanshan had an ident, their family confronted the Bai family.

    At that time, he thought that his elder brother would fear the Bai family¡¯s power and ignore Bai Shanshan. However, heter realized that he didn¡¯t know his elder brother well enough.

    His elder brother didn¡¯t say anything and just stood behind him, sheltering the family from the wind and rain.

    At that time, he felt that his elder brother was truly majestic, and he admired him greatly.

    But now, how could his elder brother be like this?

    Hearing this, Chu Cimo stared at him. ¡°Mother has always cared about you; she just didn¡¯t express it. Big brother, hurry up and release her! Her health isn¡¯t goodtely. She can¡¯t be locked up like this!¡±

    However, Song Chen did not answer this question and just looked at Chu Cimo. After that, he said, ¡°She is my mother. Even if she is locked up, she won¡¯tck food and clothing. It¡¯s just a lesson for her. You don¡¯t need to worry about it. You should worry about yourself first! ¡±

    After Song Chen finished speaking, he sneered. ¡°l heard that you joined Valor Gate and was once a famous thief named the Rooftop Gentleman. When did a child of the Chu Family be a thief?¡±

    Chu Cimo was stunned. ¡°1 have never stolen anything I shouldn¡¯t have. The Valor Gate has exined this once.¡±

    Song Chen sneered. ¡°That¡¯s the punishment of Valor Gate, but the Chu family has never punished you from beginning to end! Chu Cimo, think about it, how many crises have the Chu family encountered because of you? In Sea City, you beat up Bai Shanshan¡¯s ex-husband for your own pleasure, causing a huge public opinion storm for the Chu family. Aftering to the capital, because of you and Bai Shanshan, the Chu family and the Bai family have never cooperated sessfully, and now they are even avoiding cooperation. But what about you? What are you doing every day? Being uneducated and hanging out with a bunch of prodigal sons? The Chu family doesn¡¯t support idlers! From today on, you are expelled from the family!¡±

    Chu Cimo listened to his cold words one by one, only feeling as if an ice-cold knife had pierced his heart.

    Recently, he returned to Valor Gate, and every day after practicing martial arts, he would go out and help the Valor Gate expand their connections to aid the Chu family. But he had never expected that all of his efforts would be denied by his big brother in one sentence.

    Chu Cimo felt very wronged.

    When Bai Shanshan¡¯s identity as a granddaughter of the Bai family was exposed, Shen Ruojing was treated badly at home for a while. At that time, Chu Cimo told Bai Shanshan privately that he would not work in the Chu

    Corporation because he didn¡¯t want to put his big brother in a difficult position.

    Although his sister-inw¡¯s identity waster exposed, he still didn¡¯t want to go. He didn¡¯t want to give outsiders the wrong impression of brothers fighting for family property.

    His big brother had been abroad for the family since he was a child, so Chu

    Cimo had never thought aboutpeting with his big brother for anything. But now, his so-called concessions and not causing trouble for the family were considered useless by his big brother?!

    He was furious and shouted, ¡°Fine, you can do whatever you want to me, but I want to take mother with me!

    His big brother had given too much for this family.

    Even if his big brother treated him like this now, he still couldn¡¯t bear topete with his big brother for anything.

    After all, money could always be earned back.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that as soon as he said this, Song Chen sneered. ¡°Where would you live with her? Do you have money? A house?¡¯

    Chu Cimo was about to speak, but Song Chen sneered. ¡°Are you thinking about the vi in the suburbs of the capital? It was bought with Chu family¡¯s money. Chu Cimo, let me ask you, have you ever contributed a penny to the family?¡¯

    Chu Cimo was speechless!

    At this moment, he felt useless for the first time!

    He really hadn¡¯t earned a single penny for the family.

    Shen Ruojing happened to enter the door. Hearing these words, she said directly, ¡°I can support her, release Matriarch Chu, and let her go with me!¡± Song Chen didn¡¯t seem to expect her toe and even looked behind her, seemingly disappointed that he didn¡¯t see the person he wanted to see. He sneered. ¡°Miss Shen, since we have broken up, we have even less of a connection. What qualifications do you have to support my mother?¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned.

    Just then, a cold voice suddenly came from the doorway.. ¡®Then I should have the qualifications, shouldn¡¯t l?¡±

 Chapter 583 - Chapter 583: Ungrateful to Family

    Chapter 583: Ungrateful to Family

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone turned their head to see a tall man walking through the door.

    The man looked a bit like Chu Cimo and Chu Cichen, but with a somewhat sinister appearance. His skin was even paler, looking like a shade-loving nt that hid from the sun all day long.

    This person was someone Shen Ruojing had met before. It was Chu Ciyuan, the illegitimate son of the Chu family!

    Seeing Chu Ciyuan, Chu Cimo was stunned and Song Chen frowned. ¡°What are you doing here?¡¯

    ¡°To fetch my mother,¡± Chu Ciyuan spoke sinctly. ¡°Over the years, I¡¯ve never taken any money from the Chu family. I¡¯ve earned my own money and bought my own house, enough to support my mother. We don¡¯t need to rely on the inw¡¯s family for food and shelter. So, shouldn¡¯t I have the right to take my mother away?¡¯

    Song Chen narrowed his eyes.

    Chu Cimo stared at Chu Ciyuan, clenching his jaw.

    However, after a long while, Chu Cimo stood up and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, my second brother is also my brother! He is my mother¡¯s son! Even though he is an illegitimate child of the family, he has always been registered under my mother¡¯s name. Elder brother, you say I have no prospects, but my second brother must have some, right?¡±

    At this moment, these brothers, who grew up together but had been at odds ever since they were little, unexpectedly united.

    Song Chen stared at the two for a long time before sneering. ¡°Fine, you can take your mother away, but you¡¯re not allowed to take anything from the Chu family!¡¯

    After saying this, he waved his hand toward the people upstairs.

    Shen Ruojing looked up and noticed that the two security guards watching over Matriarch Chu¡¯s room were somewhat unfamiliar and didn¡¯t seem like people who worked for the Chu family.

    Having lived in the Chu Manor for a while, she was familiar with the security guards who exercised every morning during her Tai Chi routine. These two strangers were clearly new.

    The two men obeyed Song Chen¡¯s words and opened the door upon his signal.

    After the door was opened, Matriarch Chu walked out.

    At this moment, her eyes were red, and it was clear that she had heard the conversation downstairs.

    She looked at Chu Ciyuan.

    She had never expected that her good-for-nothing son woulde to save her at this moment!

    Matriarch Chu began to speak, ¡°I won¡¯t leave. He didn¡¯t do anything to me, you guys.. ¡±

    Before she could finish, Chu Ciyuan impatiently said, ¡°Just leave when you¡¯re told to. I don¡¯t want you locked up either. My current living conditions may not be as luxurious as here, but it¡¯s not terrible either. What? You can¡¯t bear to part with the wealth and honor here? Or is it that you can¡¯t part with your precious eldest son?¡±

    Matriarch Chu had long since been ustomed to Chu Ciyuan¡¯s sharp-tongued speech.

    Chu Cimo wanted to retort but held back after thinking it over.

    Seeing Chu Ciyuan¡¯s awkward expression, Matriarch Chu suddenlyughed.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go with you and enjoy my second son¡¯s care in my old age!¡±

    Hearing the words ¡®second son,¡¯ Chu Ciyuan¡¯s face instantly turned red.

    He red at Song Chen with an awkward expression before he coldly said to Matriarch Chu, ¡®Then let¡¯s go now. I drove here, and you don¡¯t need to bring anything. I may not have enough money to buy you luxury items, but I won¡¯t let you go hungry!¡¯

    After saying that, he went upstairs, grabbed Matriarch Chu¡¯s hand, and led her downstairs.

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s eyes were slightly red, and after going downstairs, she looked at Song Chen. Matriarch Chu didn¡¯t understand why her rtionship with her eldest son suddenly turned out like this. What happened to Chu Cichen?

    However, she had always been a strong woman, so she just gave him a deep look and followed Chu Ciyuan and the others out of the door.

    As soon as they left, Chu Cimo said, ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong with big brother?¡¯

    Matriarch Chu sighed. ¡°It¡¯s probably because Jingjing broke up with him, which irritated him and he vented his anger on us. Don¡¯t me your big brother. He has given so much to the family since he was born. It¡¯s reasonable for him to have grievances now.¡±

    Although she said this, there was a hint of loneliness on Matriarch Chu¡¯s face.

    Chu Cimo saw it and quickly held her arm. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s okay. When big brotheres to his senses, we¡¯ll get him backin style. We¡¯ll punish him by making him kneel in the ancestral hall!¡¯

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Alright. ¡®

    The group reached the parking lot, and Chu Ciyuan helped Matriarch Chu into the car.

    Chu Cimo hesitated for a moment and didn¡¯t get in, so Chu Ciyuan sneered. ¡®What? You¡¯d rather follow your wife to the Bai family and freeload, instead of seeing what I¡¯ve achieved? Are you afraid you¡¯ll feel inferior?¡±

    Chu Cimo was immediately provoked. ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯m just worried about letting Mother go with you, so I want to see where you live in case you bully her!¡±

    These two brothers were indeed stubborn. One clearly knew that the other was using reverse psychology but still falling for it, and the other was using reverse psychology, knowing that he was exposed but still refused to back down.

    So, everyone got into the car.

    Shen Ruojing, who was worried about Matriarch Chu, also followed in.

    After some time, they arrived at a high-end residential area.

    The housing prices in this area were around $50-60 million on average. Chu Ciyuan¡¯s apartment was a 500-square-meter t with seven or eight bedrooms. Although it couldn¡¯tpare to the Chu Manor, it was still impressive that he could afford a ce like this in the capital through his efforts.

    When they entered, Chu Ciyuan immediately gave up the master bedroom for Matriarch Chu to live in.

    They then all sat on the sofa with worried expressions. Bai Shanshan looked around, holding Chu Xiaoqi. Chu Xiaoqi then shouted, ¡°Eldest uncle is bad.

    Xiaoqi doesn¡¯t like him anymore!¡±

    Everyone immediately looked at Matriarch Chu.

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s face was haggard, and she didn¡¯t sleep well the night before. Hearing this, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡®Xiaoqi, be good. Your uncle is just in a bad mood for the moment. He¡¯lle to his senses. ¡®

    After saying this, Matriarch Chu asked Shen Ruojing, ¡°Jingjing, what¡¯s going on between you and Cichen?¡±

    Chu Cimo couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Yeah, sister-inw, I just heard that you two broke up? Why did you break up? My brother may be cold and not considerate enough, but he¡¯s still a good person. Can¡¯t you give him another chance?¡±

    Bai Shanshan also held Shen Ruojing¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister-inw, big brother is usually good. I don¡¯t know what happened these past few days, but please forgive him.¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at the two of them and was about to say something when Chu Ciyuan suddenly looked at her and said sarcastically, ¡°Women are really no good! Look at big brother, he is usually such a good person.. But because of a woman, he bes ungrateful to his family!¡¯

 Chapter 584 - Chapter 584: Continue to Probe!

    Chapter 584: Continue to Probe!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    As soon as Chu Ciyuan said this, the other three people red at him angrily.

    Chu Cimo shouted, ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t disrespect my little junior uncle!¡±

    Bai Shanshan also frowned. ¡°You can¡¯t talk to sister-inw like that!¡±

    Matriarch Chu also said, ¡°Ciyuan, you cannot be so rude. This is your sister-inw!¡¯

    But Chu Ciyuan didn¡¯t care about all that. Backin Sea City, he was deceived by a woman, so after learning the truth, he began to dislike women.

    He hadn¡¯t been in a rtionship for a while.

    Now seeing his big brother change like this just because of a breakup with Shen Ruojing, his anger intensified, and he felt even more that women were no good.

    He sneered. ¡°What sister-inw? Didn¡¯t they just say they broke up? Talking about love, look at the three men in our family. I was cheated but let¡¯s not talk about that. As for Chu Cimo, even with a wife, he has aplished nothing. And big brother? He¡¯s also tormented by a woman into falling so low to this point!¡±

    After saying that, he stood up. ¡°Women are really boring. They only dy my typing speed!¡¯

    After that, he went straight into the study and mmed the door shut.

    Matriarch Chu immediately looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Ruojing, he¡¯s just a weird-tempered person. Don¡¯t mind him...¡±

    Chu Cimo also chipped in, ¡°Right, this guy has always been sarcastic since he was young! ¡®

    Bai Shanshan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    How could Shen Ruojing really be angry?

    She just frowned and looked at Matriarch Chu. ¡°Auntie,

    But before she could finish, Matriarch Chu waved her hand. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t interfere in your affairs. Ruojing, I¡¯ve always known that you¡¯re a good child. If you¡¯re unwilling to be with Chu Cichen, it must be because he did something wrong. But in any case, you must take good care of the three children.¡± Seeing her say this, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    She pursed her lips. ¡°Auntie, no matter what, the three children are your grandchildren! I will definitely bring them to see you often.¡¯

    ¡°Good...¡±

    At this moment, in the Chu Manor.

    Song Chen sat in the study with a gloomy expression.

    His slender fingers tapped the sofa, and his eyes were shing with a hint of sinister mockery.

    With a face identical to Chu Cichen¡¯s, he disyed an elegant demeanor. But while Chu Cichen had an air of righteousness, Song Chen seemed more like a soul-fetcher from hell.

    Right now, he was on the phone with someone.

    Song Chen said, ¡°Are you sure Chu Cichen has really lost his memory?¡±

    The other party replied, ¡°You¡¯ve done so much, and he still hasn¡¯t shown up.

    ording to his proud personality, he probably has.¡±

    Song Chen paused for a moment. ¡°Maybe they¡¯re just fishing for information. No, we can¡¯t easily believe them. Let¡¯s probe them some more.¡±

    The other party asked, ¡°How do we probe?¡±

    Song Chenughed. ¡°Now, his family members are like homeless dogs, yet they still have food and shelter, right? I heard that Chu Ciyuan is a hacker, codenamed CY. In that case, let¡¯s have our people probe him. I want to see if, when they truly be homeless, Chu Cichen will still be the same as he is now. At that time, if we can confirm that Chu Cichen has amnesia, we can proceed to the next step.¡±

    ¡®Yes.¡±

    In Chu Ciyuan¡¯s apartment.

    Shen Ruojing sat with Matriarch Chu for a while and was about to leave when the door of the study opened.

    Chu Cimo came out and handed a bank card to Matriarch Chu. ¡°There should be enough money in here for our expenses. You can spend it first.¡±

    Matriarch Chu sighed, nodded, and took the bank card.

    Chu Ciyuan was about to say something when his phone suddenly rang. He then walked to the side to answer it.

    After hearing what the other party said, Chu Ciyuan nced at Matriarch Chu and the others before he lowered his gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll take this job!¡¯

    ¡°Are you sure? I know you¡¯re skilled, but the other party said that if you take this job and don¡¯t do well, you¡¯ll alert the enemy and have to pay the penalty!¡±

    Chu Ciyuan had made tens of millions as a hacker over the years. But he had also spent a lot. He had bought a house in Sea City, and after following the Chu family to the capital, he bought another house here.

    This house was worth 50 million, but he had only paid a down payment of 30 million and had a loan of 20 million.

    In the past, he could support himself by taking some random jobs every month. But now, with so many people suddenly in the house, he didn¡¯t want his mother to have to scrimp and save, so he needed to make more money.

    So even after hearing the other party¡¯s words, Chu Ciyuan still said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡±

    The other party said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you the website they want to hackter.

    You¡¯ll start tonight. The client wants some information from them.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    He hung up the phone and turned around, only to see Shen Ruojing standing behind him. Chu Ciyuan was startled. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Shen Ruojing said, ¡°Illegally hacking into someone else¡¯s website is against thew. You know that, right?¡±

    Chu Ciyuan immediately felt a bit uneasy. Of course, he knew. Over the years as a hacker, he had done workfor money, but he had mostly been ying it safe, never taking on jobs like this.

    But now... Chu Ciyuan sneered. ¡°How can you make money without taking some risks? And do you even know what a hacker is? What¡¯s legal and illegal is none of your concern, just mind your own business!¡±

    After that, he went into the study and mmed the door shut.

    Hacking into websites was, of course, illegal.

    But Chu Ciyuan decided to take a chance to make money. As long as he wasn¡¯t caught, it would be fine. He was confident that he would leave no trace.

    Shen Ruojing frowned, knowing that he would be stubborn.

    She sighed quietly.

    Why were these brothers from the Chu Family all so disobedient?

    Thinking about what might happenter, she decided to stay.

    And sure enough, in the evening, there was a sudden knock-knock on the door.

    Matriarch Chu went to open it and saw police officers standing outside. They asked, ¡°Is Chu Ciyuan here? He is suspected of illegally hacking into someone else¡¯s website. We are here to brine him in..¡±

 Chapter 585 - Chapter 585: You Are Not My son!

    Chapter 585: You Are Not My son!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Hacking?

    As expected, Shen Ruojing guessed it right.

    In fact, when Chu Ciyuan took on this task, she heard some of the content of the phone call, so she knew that it was unreliable.

    Although she was also a well-known hacker, she never epted tasks that break thew.

    Now there were many restrictions on the cybersecurityw, and it was no longer as messy as before. Cybersecurity was also an important issue. Moreover, Chu Ciyuan underestimated the technical level of the relevant departments.

    However, even if those people had a high technical level, it was impossible for them to find out so quickly that Chu Ciyuan had invaded theirwork.

    So...

    Shen Ruojing stepped forward and asked directly, ¡°How did you find out? Was there a report from someone?¡¯

    The staff member didn¡¯t really want to answer the question.

    Shen Ruojing said, ¡°l know Captain Cui, the leader of your special department. I think this small matter doesn¡¯t need to bother him, right?¡¯

    Upon hearing about Captain Cui, the two people finally spoke, ¡°It was the people from the other website who discovered it, and they traced it back to you and reported it directly.¡±

    After the two finished speaking, they no longer answered Shen Ruojing¡¯s questions and looked directly into the apartment. ¡°Where is Chu Ciyuan?¡±

    Several people looked directly at the study.

    The two officers then looked at each other and rushed over.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t stop them. Chu Cimo still wanted to stop them, but the two had kicked the door open and saw Chu Ciyuan trying to erase the traces of his intrusion into other websites.

    Unfortunately, the police came too quickly, and he didn¡¯t have time to do so.

    He was caught red-handed and had no defense this time.

    The faces of the people in the living room turned ck instantly.

    Chu Ciyuan watched the actions of the police and stood up. He then took a deep breath and said, ¡°I alone am responsible for my actions. The people in my family don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing. If you want to arrest someone, just take me away.¡±

    After speaking, he stretched out both hands.

    The two police officers didn¡¯t hesitate to handcuff him and take him away.

    Shen Ruojing stared at their departing figures, and a trace of darkness shed in her eyes.

    Matriarch Chu was extremely anxious. ¡°What should we do now? It¡¯s over! Ciyuan broke thew!¡¯

    The previous incident with Chu Cimo was a misunderstanding, but now Chu Ciyuan was indeed breaking thew. Matriarch Chu knew that Chu Ciyuan must have been earning money through legal means.

    But this time, he took a risk because of them.

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s eyes turned red. As she heard the sound of the police car taking someone away downstairs, she asked directly, ¡°What should we do, Jingjing? What should we do?¡±

    Chu Cimo spoke up, ¡®Mother, don¡¯t worry. Ifworstes to worst, I¡¯ll break him out of jail.¡±

    Matriarch Chu pped him on the head. ¡°One of my sons has been taken away.

    Do you want me to lose another one?¡¯

    Matriarch Chu subconsciously looked at Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Captain Cui and ask what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Shen Ruojing called Captain Cui directly, and after asking about the situation, her face darkened. She hung up the phone and said to Matriarch Chu, ¡°Chu

    Cichen did it.¡±

    Matriarch Chu was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    Shen Ruojing also took a deep breath. ¡°The hacked website is Chu Cichen¡¯s. I knew it, Chu Ciyuan¡¯s skills are pretty good, so how could he be discovered just after the intrusion? This is a setup!¡±

    Matriarch Chu was dumbfounded.

    Chu Cimo was also shocked. ¡°How could this be... Why would my older brother do this?¡±

    Matriarch Chu turned and walked out. ¡°Jingjing, take us to find Chu Cichen!¡±

    The group went downstairs and got into Shen Ruojing¡¯s car.

    Shen Ruojing then drove them back to the Chu Manor.

    As soon as the car arrived at the entrance of the Chu Manor, they got out of the car and tried to enter but were stopped at therge iron gate.

    The gatekeepers had all been reced and were no longer the servants from when Matriarch Chu was at home.

    Seeing them, a security guard said, ¡°I¡¯ll call the master to confirm.¡±

    When Matriarch Chu left, she didn¡¯t feel much, just thinking that she had run away from home. But when she returned, she found she couldn¡¯t even enter the front gate. So, her heart felt as if it had been gripped tightly.

    She looked at the gatekeeper in astonishment, even feeling that she had misunderstood what she had just heard.

    Did she need her son¡¯s permission to return to her own home?

    A self-mocking smile appeared at the corner of her lips, and at this moment, her heart felt truly hopeless.

    Soon, the security guard hung up the phone and said to the group, ¡°The master said you cane in.¡±

    Matriarch Chu lowered her eyes and took a step forward, but she stumbled and almost fell to the ground.

    Shen Ruojing hurriedly supported her.

    Matriarch Chu patted Shen Ruojing¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Shen Ruojing stared at Matriarch Chu, seeing her so disheveled for the first time.

    No matter what Matriarch Chu faced, she was always elegant, strong, and stubborn. But at this moment, she seemed to have aged more than a decade all at once.

    Shen Ruojing held her arm and helped her walk forward.

    The group quickly arrived in the living room.

    Song Chen was already sitting in the living room, waiting for them. Seeing them enter, he was not surprised at all, his expression still cold. He must have calcted that they woulde.

    Matriarch Chu stepped forward. ¡°Cichen, why did you do this?¡±

    Song Chen lowered his eyes. ¡°A brother who doesn¡¯t listen needs to be taught a lesson.¡¯

    This statement left Matriarch Chu speechless.

    Shen Ruojing stepped forward and said, ¡°Chu Cichen, don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    Song Chen looked at her. ¡°Jingjing, those who aplish great things don¡¯t fuss over minor details. A family must have absolute obedience to its head, just like managing an organization. Wasn¡¯t that what you used to say when we were in the dark web organization? Every time we carried out a mission, you would say we should elect a leader, listen to their orders, and obey unconditionally. This is true for small groups and even more so forrge families.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was stunned.

    Although the man in front of her was talking about their past, she suddenly felt that he had be a stranger.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t speak for a moment, and Song Chen looked at Matriarch Chu again. ¡°Besides, Chu Ciyuan is a bastard in the family, and he has always been on the edge of thew, repeatedly crossing the line. This time, I¡¯m teaching him a lesson. I¡¯m letting him know that there are some things he cannot do as I want him to avoid making bigger mistakes.¡±

    On the surface, his words seemed noble, but in reality, he just wanted to control the people in the family, making them all listen to him!

    Shen Ruojing stepped forward. ¡°Chu Cichen, it was you who told me that even in the abyss, we should strive toward the light. Have you forgotten that now?¡±

    Song Chen frowned, clenching his jaw. ¡°l have always yearned for the light, never breaking thew or discipline. It¡¯s Chu Ciyuan who broke thew, so he must face legal punishment!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Matriarch Chu stared at him and suddenly said, ¡°You are not my son..¡¯

 Chapter 586 - Chapter 586: Identity Exposed!

    Chapter 586: Identity Exposed!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    With Matriarch Chu¡¯s words, the room suddenly fell silent.

    Chu Cimo looked at Matriarch Chu and then at Song Chen.

    He suddenly shouted, ¡°That¡¯s right, you must not be my big brother. My big brother would never talk to our mother like that, nor would he ever force her. Also, he would never be so domineering to my sister-inw! My brother is like a quail in front of my sister-inw!¡±

    Bai Shanshan was puzzled. ¡°But if he¡¯s not our big brother, then who is he?¡±

    Shen Ruojing stepped forward. ¡°He is Song Chen.¡±

    Song Chen...

    Everyone looked at her in unison.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s tone became more certain, and she stared at the man in front of her. ¡°You are Song Chen.

    Song Chen lowered his eyes. ¡°Miss Shen, do you have any evidence to support what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was speechless.

    She had no evidence.

    Chu Cichen had amnesia. Moreover, Song Chen and Chu Cichen¡¯s DNA were identical, and he knew all of Chu Cichen¡¯s past and secrets... So, she really had no evidence.

    But at this moment, she was sure.

    The person sitting in front of her was indeed Song Chen.

    No wonder she had felt strange when she saw him after returning to the country, and no wonder she had a good impression of Song Chen, who had apanied her in Country A. It turned out that he had been Chu Cichen all along!

    The only person who knew the truth, Lu Cheng, was currently lying in the ICU of the hospital, still unconscious. It was unknown whether he would ever wake up. Today, Ye Lu updated her on Lu Cheng¡¯s condition, saying that he might stay in a vegetative state.

    Shen Ruojing clenched her jaw.

    Song Chen sighed slowly. ¡°1 am Chu Cichen.¡±

    The five words were powerful and resounding, not knowing if they were said for the others or for himself.

    Shen Ruojing sneered. ¡°I see, but do you think that by bing Chu Cichen, you can do whatever you want?¡¯

    Song Chen slowly said, ¡°At least for now... If my website issues a plea letter, perhaps Chu Ciyuan will be detained for fewer days.¡±

    Shen Ruojing took a deep breath.

    Matriarch Chu stepped forward. ¡°What will it take for you to issue a plea letter and have them release Ciyuan?¡±

    Chu Ciyuan was imprisoned because of them, and they must save him now.

    Song Chen lowered his eyes. ¡°As I said, I¡¯m just disciplining my disobedient brother. Mother, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t get involved in this matter.¡¯

    Matriarch Chu was furious.

    Chu Cimo, standing beside her, pointed at Chu Cichen and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Chu Cichen or Song Chen. Let me tell you, this is our home and you need to get out right now! ¡±

    Since they had fallen out, Song Chen didn¡¯t mind and was toozy to pretend.

    He then stood up.

    The man¡¯s slightly pale face now showed a hint of gloom, and he said coldly, ¡°This is your home? Do you have any evidence? The property is under my name, and thepany¡¯s shares are also under my name. You are all living off me and using my resources!¡±

    Matriarch Chu was stunned.

    Her sorrow at this moment was somewhat less, and what remained was mostly anger.

    Back then, when Chu Cichen returned to the country, he had no strong foundation domestically. So to help him take control of thepany quickly, Matriarch Chu gave him all her shares.

    Chu Cimo, not wanting to fight over the family property, had never interfered with the family¡¯s affairs. At that time, when the Chu Corporation was transitioning, he directly transferred all his shares to Chu Cichen as well. But now, these had be weapons for Song Chen to attack them!

    Yes, everything in this home now belonged to Chu Cichen.

    They thought that they were a family and never cared about these things.

    Chu Cimo could always ask for money and spend as much as he wanted; he never thought about saving money...

    Even Matriarch Chu¡¯s dowry had been used to support the family.

    No one ever had a second thought.

    When everyone¡¯s face turned pale, Song Chen looked at them. ¡°In fact, we can go back to our previous lives. As long as you promise to keep obeying me, I won¡¯t be too serious about it.¡±

    Obey..

    Chu Cimo sneered. ¡°So if we don¡¯t obey, we¡¯ll end up like my second brother?¡±

    Song Chen remained silent, as if agreeing.

    Matriarch Chu found it ridiculous.

    She spoke up, ¡°Even if we be beggars, we won¡¯t be your puppets in this house. Song Chen, right? Where is my son?¡±

    As soon as she said this, Shen Ruojing coughed. ¡°He¡¯s at the Shen Manor.¡¯

    Matriarch Chu immediately looked at her.

    Upon hearing the words ¡°Shen Manor,¡± Song Chen¡¯s face immediately changed.

    He looked at Shen Ruojingwith a gloomy expression. ¡®What did you say? Are you and him together again?¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned upon hearing the word ¡®together.¡¯

    Song Chen continued discontentedly. ¡°I was the one who apanied you back then and pulled you out of your abnormal mental state! How could you like him? Why? Just because we metter?¡±

    Shen Ruojing stared at him. ¡°No, no matter when we met, the person I like has always been Chu Cichen.¡±

    She held Matriarch Chu¡¯s arm. ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Matriarch Chu seemed to understand something.

    She nodded and followed Shen Ruojing out of the door.

    As they were about to leave, Song Chen suddenly panicked and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Wait!¡±

    Everyone looked back

    Song Chen said, ¡°I can release Chu Ciyuan as long as you go back to how things were before.¡±

    He looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°As long as you and I are together again..¡±

 Chapter 587 - Chapter 587: Jing Zhenâ€™s Research

    Chapter 587: Jing Zhen¡¯s Research

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Shen Ruojing looked at his expression and found it amusing.

    She said coldly, ¡°We were never together, so how can we be together again?¡±

    After leaving those words behind, she walked away.

    Watching her leave, Song Chen panicked.

    He couldn¡¯t help but follow them for a few steps. ¡°Shen Ruojing, I am just like him. I am him. You understand what I mean. Why can¡¯t you be with me? I will treat you better than he does!¡±

    Shen Ruojing naturally understood what he meant.

    After days of contemtion, she had concluded that Song Chen was most likely Chu Cichen¡¯s clone.

    If they were siblings or even twins, their DNA wouldn¡¯t be identical. But Song

    Chen and Chu Cichen were indeed identical.

    Cloning technology had been invented but was only used on animals. No one had dared to use it on humans yet, but it wasn¡¯t difficult.

    Yet, Jing Zhen¡¯s research was beyond that.

    A cloned human would only be a biological entity without the memories of the original person.

    So, Jing Zhen¡¯s research probably involved some method of extracting and transferring human memories. The reason why Song Chen possessed Chu Cichen ¡®s memories from six years ago was because he was cloned from him back then.

    However, Song Chen didn¡¯t have Chu Cichen¡¯s memories from the past six years.

    One could say that it wasn¡¯t Shen Ruojing¡¯s fault that she couldn¡¯t tell the difference between Song Chen and Chu Cichen six years ago because Song Chen was indeed Chu Cichen at that time.

    But after six years and various unpleasant experiences, the two had bepletely separate individuals. A person¡¯s character couldn¡¯t be entirely replicated, so the current Song Chen and Chu Cichen were entirely different people.

    Shen Ruojing wouldn¡¯t be swayed by these facts. Instead, she had a clearer understanding of her feelings after Chu Cichen¡¯s amnesia.

    The person she liked had always been Chu Cichen. Whether it was six years ago or now, that never changed.

    She looked at Song Chen and said lightly, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Everyone is unique, so you will never be him.¡±

    Leaving those words behind, she turned and left the Chu Manor with Matriarch

    Chu and Chu Cimo.

    Watching them leave, Song Chen slumped down onto the sofa.

    His face twisted in a horrifying manner, and he furiously swept everything off of the coffee table!

    After the ttering sound, Song Chen suddenly hugged his legs, and a hint of madness gradually emerged in his gloomy eyes.

    ¡®Why, why... why does nobody want me...¡±

    ¡°If nobody wants me, then I¡¯ll destroy you all... destroy you all...¡±

    Shen Ruojing led the group out of the house and headed to Shen Manor.

    That was when they saw the real Chu Cichen who had lost his memory.

    Upon seeing so many people, Chu Cichen seemed a little scared and moved closer to Shen Ruojing, grabbing her sleeve.

    This small gesture softened Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart.

    At the same time, a surge of anger welled up inside her.

    Jing Zhen was truly unreliable. He had never consulted her before taking any action.

    Now, he had gone and erased Chu Cichen¡¯s memory.

    After thinking for a bit, Shen Ruojing decided to call Jing Zhenter and ask if there was a way to restore Chu Cichen¡¯s memory.

    Shen Ruojing felt a great pressure in her chest, wishing that she could rush to Country A¡¯s pce and give Jing Zhen a beating!

    Back then, when he created Song Chen to apany her, one could say it was for her good.

    At that time, she was indeed in bad mental shape, suffering from depression and even contemting suicide.

    But now, without her consent, he drugged Chu Cichen and erased his memory just like that?

    For a moment, Shen Ruojing felt like Chu Cichen was really wronged.

    If it weren¡¯t for her feelings for Chu Cichen, Jing Zhen wouldn¡¯t have meddled with him time and time again.

    She couldn¡¯t help but hold Chu Cichen¡¯s hand tightly.

    His hand was warm and broad, as if it could embrace everything.

    She sat on the sofa holding Chu Cichen¡¯s hand, her eyes slightly red. At this moment, she whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Chu Cichen looked puzzled. ¡®Why do you say that?¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t hide anything and said slowly, ¡°Your amnesia...is because of me.¡±

    She opened her mouth, wanting to exin something but didn¡¯t know what to say. Just as she hesitated, Chu Cichen suddenly held her hand tightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was taken aback.

    Chu Cichen said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t remember anything, I know I like you. I know that no matter what you do, I won¡¯t mind. So, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes turned red.

    She bit her lips hard, barely holding back her tears.

    This man was unconditionally tolerant of her.

    Matriarch Chu, Chu Cimo, and even Bai Shanshan were all looking at Chu Cichen at this moment.

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s eyes turned slightly red. ¡°That Song Chen is so wicked. How could he impersonate someone else!?¡±

    Chu Cimo was also angry. ¡°What do we do now? Are we going to let him take over the Chu family¡¯s property?¡±

    Shen Ruojing also clenched her jaw.

    Now they were truly in a difficult situation.

    Song Chen was a fake Chu Cichen, but they had no evidence to prove it. Even if they wanted to use legal means to protect themselves, they couldn¡¯t.

    This was because Jing Zhen¡¯s scientific research couldn¡¯t be disclosed to the public.

    Therefore, there was no exnation as to why Song Chen and Chu Cichen were identical. In fact, even their fingerprints were likely the same.

    Moreover, Chu Cichen had lost his memory. If Song Chen turned around and used Chu Cichen of being the clone, Chu Cichen would face a life- threatening crisis.

    Clearly, Matriarch Chu had also thought of this.

    Hence, Matriarch Chu immediately said, ¡°We can¡¯t sue him, but we can¡¯t just give away our family¡¯s property. We need to n for the long term!¡± Shen Ruojing nodded in agreement.

    As they were thinking, Shen Ruojing¡¯s phone suddenly rang. When she answered the call, a voice came from the other side. ¡°Is this Ms. Shen Ruojing? We are from the People¡¯s Court. Mr. Chu Cichen has filed awsuit requesting custody of the three children..¡±

 Chapter 588 - Chapter 588: Confidence

    Chapter 588: Confidence

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes when she heard this.

    The staff member on the phone continued, ¡°He has already filed awsuit. We will send you the subpoena, and you need to appear in court at that time.¡± Shen Ruojing was angry, but she didn¡¯t want to vent her anger on the staff member.

    After all, from their perspective, this was just a case involving a child¡¯s parents, and they had to handle it ordingly.

    Shen Ruojing was polite to them. ¡°I understand. I will attend as requested.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Matriarch Chu who was next to her was furious. ¡°He¡¯s such a jerk! The children are Chu Cichen¡¯s. What do they have to do with him?¡±

    Shen Ruojing hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°But now, legally speaking, the child is his, as he has assumed Chu Cichen¡¯s identity.¡±

    Chu Cimo became anxious. ¡°What should we do? Are we going to be bullied by him like this? With both families being well-off and Chu Yu growing up in the Chu family, he will definitely be awarded custody. At the very least, one child will follow him. Separating the three children is too cruel!¡±

    Bai Shanshan was more concerned about the safety of the children. ¡°He is not their biological father. If he gets custody, will he abuse the children? He has already treated their mother like this; he certainly won¡¯t do any better with the children!¡±

    Shen Ruojing nonchntly waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s easy to handle. I will contact someone tonight and have the three children sent to Country A where their grandparents can look after them.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Matriarch Chu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°This is a good idea. Since he wants to y dirty, we can y dirty too.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded.

    Seeing that the three children were temporarily out of danger, Matriarch Chu hesitated for a moment but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Shen Ruojing looked at them and spoke up, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although Cichen has amnesia now, I am still here for the family. Rest assured, I will not stand idly by.¡±

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    Shen Yuansong also learned the truth and had the butler arrange for Matriarch Chu to stay at the Shen Manor. Bai Shanshan then took Chu Cimo to live with her mother.

    As for Matriarch Chu, she didn¡¯t want to burden Shen Ruojing, so she didn¡¯t press the issue and went upstairs to rest.

    After all, she didn¡¯t sleep well the night before since she was confined.

    But before going upstairs, Matriarch Chu wanted to take Chu Cichen with her.

    Unexpectedly, Chu Cichen just clung to Shen Ruojing¡¯s sleeve and didn¡¯t let go. His eyes were filled with caution. ¡°l don¡¯t know you.¡±

    Matriarch Chu almostughed and cried at the same time. ¡°How could I harm you? I am your mother!¡±

    Chu Cichen heard this, hesitated, and leaned toward Shen Ruojing. ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t remember.¡±

    These few words made Shen Ruojing feel heartbroken.

    He was afraid that Matriarch Chu would be upset and that Chu Cichen would feel wronged, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Auntie, he just temporarily forgot you. Don¡¯t worry. Let him stay with me for now. ¡±

    Matriarch Chu looked at her son¡¯s expression, sighed silently, and suddenly said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not bad to have amnesia for a while. After all, this child has been carrying the fate of the family since birth and has never had a moment to rx. Jingjing, please spend more time with him lest he fails to feel a sense of security.

    Shen Ruojing nodded after she heard this.

    After Matriarch Chu went upstairs, Shen Ruojing looked at Chu Cichen and asked, ¡°Do you really not remember?¡¯

    Chu Cichen held her hand, lowered his head, and looked like a helpless puppy. ¡°Jingjing, do you think I am a burden? I can¡¯t help with anything now and I always stick to you. But only when I¡¯m with you do I feel safe.

    His eyes revealed a lost look. ¡°I don¡¯t remember who I am, where Ie from, or what I¡¯ve done. In this world, there¡¯s only one person I trust, and that¡¯s you.

    Will you find me annoying?¡±

    Shen Ruojing felt intense heartache and shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    She smiled bitterly. ¡®We were both too busy before and rarely spent time together. Now is a good time to be with you more.¡± Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°So you really don¡¯t mind?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Then I want to be with you all the time.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The man paused and cautiously asked, ¡°What about at night?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    Her expression changed slightly, and she heard him sigh. ¡°These past few nights, I¡¯ve been afraid to sleep. I feel like once I fall asleep, I¡¯ll be trapped in a strange darkness. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll wake up¡­ ¡®

    Seeing his pitiful state, Shen Ruojing thought for a moment and agreed.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The man¡¯s face brightened.

    Shen Ruojing warned, ¡°But you must not take advantage of the situation.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Chu Cichen answered without hesitation.

    Anyway, he would just temporarily agree for now and would deal with itter in the evening!

    At this moment.

    Song Chen, apanied by the Chu family¡¯s security personnel, had arrived at the kindergarten in the school. At the entrance, Song Chen directly announced, ¡°I am Chu Cichen, here to pick up the three children and take them home.¡±

    Inside the kindergarten, Principal Lin, who had received his message, hurried over. Upon seeing Song Chen, she showed some goodwill and asked directly,

    ¡°Mr. Chu, why are you picking up the children early today?¡±

    Song Chen lowered his eyes and smiled. ¡°Well, I promised the children to have dinner together with them tonight, so I came to pick them up early.¡±

    After filing thewsuit against Shen Ruojing, Song Chen was on guard about the children¡¯s whereabouts. Whoever had the children would undoubtedly have the upper hand in this legal battle..

 Chapter 589 - Chapter 589: Testing Her Boundaries Bit By Bit

    Chapter 589: Testing Her Boundaries Bit By Bit

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, the principal said, ¡°But the three children didn¡¯te to school today. Don¡¯t you know about this?¡± Upon hearing this, Song Chen was stunned. ¡®What did you say?¡±

    Naturally, Shen Ruojing wouldn¡¯t send the three children to school at a time like this.

    Song Chen¡¯s identity was not suitable for public disclosure, but he could do many things under Chu Cichen¡¯s identity, such as picking up the children from the kindergarten in broad daylight. So how could Shen Ruojing not be on guard ?

    As soon as she confirmed that he was Song Chen, the first thing she did was to take the three children back.

    Upon hearing the principal¡¯s words, Song Chen suddenly understood. Shen Ruojing had been suspicious of him for a long time but never made it explicit.

    He suddenly thought of something and immediately ordered his subordinates, ¡°Go and check if anyone from the Shen family or Country A¡¯s royal family has arranged to leave the country recently!¡¯

    He had reced Chu Cichen¡¯s subordinates with his own people.

    Most of the affairs of the Chu Corporation used to be handled by Lu Cheng, but after Lu Cheng was hospitalized due to an injury, Song Chen naturally took over all the power and quietly reced the personnel.

    The new recruits now came from various industries, working hard to gain his favor.

    In less than half an hour, Song Chen found out that a private ne from the

    Shen family would fly to Country A tonight.

    He instantly understood that they were nning to move the children.

    Song Chen then narrowed his eyes and curled his lips.

    He immediately contacted the court staff, preparing to catch them in the act tonight.

    Although the three children were in Shen Ruojing¡¯s hands now, if she tried to send the children away during the custody battle, she would be at a huge disadvantage.

    If that happened, the judge would lean more toward Song Chen. Perhaps he would gain custody of all three children!

    The court staff was very responsive. After hearing Song Chen¡¯s report, they immediately brought several staff members and followed Song Chen to the airport, waiting quietly for the Shen family to arrive.

    Song Chen narrowed his eyes, revealing a somewhat lost expression. He sighed quietly. ¡°It¡¯s bad enough that Miss Shen suddenly called off the engagement and took the children away. Now, she wants to send them abroad. It makes me feel terrible. I don¡¯t know what I did wrong.¡±

    The staff sympathized with him.

    They didn¡¯t fully understand theplexities of these wealthy families, but the current act of forcibly taking the children away greatly annoyed the judge handling their case.

    This was tant defiance!

    As they were thinking of this, they saw the Shen family¡¯s car arrive. Song Chen sneered.

    Just as the judge was about to step forward, Song Chen stopped him. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until they board the ne. Otherwise, they can simply im that they are here to see off some unrted uncles and aunts.¡±

    The judge thought about it and nodded.

    It would indeed be hard to prove anything if they went in now.

    The sky gradually darkened.

    At the Shen Manor.

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen were lying in bed, both staring at the ceiling.

    Although there was some distance between them and they even had separate nkets, Shen Ruojing still faintly felt the warmth from the man¡¯s body.

    She couldn¡¯t help but shift her body and turn her head to see if Chu Cichen had fallen asleep.

    As she turned her head, she saw that Chu Cichen was already asleep. His eyes were closed, his face calm, as if he had no worries. His long eyshes, straight nose, and lips that were pressed together tightly made him look very insecure.

    Shen Ruojing had just thought of this when she saw Chu Cichen suddenly turn over.

    His arm unconsciously iled around a bit, seemingly restless and anxious.

    Shen Ruojing quickly grabbed his hand.

    The man¡¯s emotions then stabilized.

    Shen Ruojing took a deep breath.

    The man had lost his memory and was definitely on guard in this world. Now, she was the only one who could provide him with some sense of security.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t dare to let go of his hand.

    She had called Jing Zhen tonight. Jing Zhen said that the human brain was not a hard drive, and memories were intertwined neural connections. One couldn¡¯t frequently extract and erase memories. Otherwise, the nerves would be damaged and the person might be an idiot.

    Shen Ruojing was so angry that she wanted to spew vulgarities, but after thinking about it, she scolded her father instead.

    Jing Zhen didn¡¯t dare to retort or say anything else. He just said, ¡°Actually, you two care about each other now. Even without the previous memories, it shouldn¡¯t affect you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing hung up the phone immediately.

    As she thought of this, the man¡¯s arm suddenly reached over and pressed against her waist.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s body stiffened, not moving.

    After a while, the man¡¯s leg suddenly approached¡­

    Shen Ruojing, ¡°Enough.¡±

    The man stopped moving.

    ¡°If you keep this up, I¡¯ll kick you out!¡± So, the man immediately retracted his leg.

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°And your arm!¡±

    The man silently withdrew his arm, but he did not let go of her hand.

    Shen Ruojing.

    She took a deep breath and said nothing, ¡°Stop pretending to sleep.¡±

    Chu Cichen opened his eyes and looked at her with an aggrieved expression. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about the three children¡­ Will they be okay?¡±

    At the airport.

    Any private ne would need to file a flight n; it¡¯s impossible to fly out directly. The air routes were also predetermined to avoid collisions with other nes.

    So, a ne flying to Country A must also be boarded from the airport.

    Song Chen and the others watched as Matriarch Chu and several bodyguards carried the three little ones onto the ne. They immediately rushed toward the ne with the judge.

    Although people were trying to stop them, the judge quickly showed his work ID, and the airport staff didn¡¯t dare to stop them.

    So, the group boarded the ne grandly.

    Song Chen sneered. ¡°Your Shen family wants to secretly bring my children away. This is illegal! Your Honor, I hope you can help me bring the children back immediately.. Otherwise, if they stay in the Shen family, who knows what will happen!¡±

 Chapter 590 - Chapter 590: Retaliation!

    Chapter 590: Retaliation!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone immediately looked toward the ne.

    The judge nodded and looked directly at Matriarch Chu. ¡°Now that the two families are in awsuit, you really shouldn¡¯t take the three children away. This is against thew! Now, we need to ensure the safety of the three children immediately. Matriarch Chu, please step aside!¡¯

    Matriarch Chu looked at them but did not show any signs of panic. She simply stepped aside.

    The judge and Song Chen immediately led people onto the ne, only to see several bodyguards standing on the ne, holding not children but stic child dolls, which were obviously small models from children¡¯s clothing stores.

    Song Chen. ¡±

    The judge was also stunned, and he looked at Song Chen. ¡°Mr. Chu, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say that the children were here?¡¯ Song Chen then realized that he had been tricked!

    His face turned pale.

    Matriarch Chu sighed. ¡°Son, look at you, you¡¯re always suspicious. Miss Shen broke up with you because of this. Who can stand this kind of thing?¡±

    Matriarch Chu looked at the judge and spoke directly, ¡°Your Honor, I am his mother and am responsible for this matter. My son was sent abroad at a young age and was not raised by my side, which led to his strange character that¡¯s prone to suspect others. He even distrusts me, which caused Miss Shen to break up with him. Also, the three children can¡¯t follow him¡­ He doesn¡¯t know how to take care of children. Chu Yu was raised by me since childhood. Now that he knows that he has siblings, he definitely wants to be with them. As the children¡¯s grandmother, I have a say, right?¡¯

    After saying this, Matriarch Chu red at Song Chen.

    Song Chen might be impersonating Chu Cichen.

    But she was indeed Chu Cichen¡¯s biological mother, and that couldn¡¯t be faked.

    Song Chen¡¯s previous actions had left them speechless, but she also found a way to leave Song Chen speechless!

    At this moment, Song Chen finally felt what it was like to be at a loss for words.

    He looked at the judge, wanting to exin something, but he didn¡¯t know how to refute Matriarch Chu¡¯s words.

    The judge indeed spoke up, ¡°Of course, we can allow visits and since you are Mr. Chu¡¯s mother and the children¡¯s grandmother, you certainly have the right to speak. What do you say¡­¡±

    Matriarch Chu said, ¡°My suggestion is to let Shen Ruojing take care of the children. She has raised the other two children very well, and I am very satisfied with her. Chu Yu has grown up by my side but has a solitary personality. Now that he¡¯s with his siblings, he has be much more cheerful. Let Shen Ruojing take care of the three children. She won¡¯t stop them from interacting with their father.¡¯

    Matriarch Chu was Chu Cichen¡¯s mother, and even she said such words.

    Moreover, the court also felt that Chu Cichen was overly suspicious tonight.

    Wasn¡¯t it normal for the Shen family to go abroad?

    Taking a private ne was even more normal, what was the big deal?

    So at this moment, the judge¡¯s heart leaned toward Shen Ruojing.

    His face darkened as he looked at Song Chen. ¡°Mr. Chu, children need to grow up in afortable and trustworthy environment. Miss Shen has raised two children, and the Shen family has the conditions to raise them. I think you should settle this matter privately. If you insist on suing in court, you can, but the current situation is not in your favor¡­¡±

    After saying these polite words, he immediately turned around and left with the people behind him.

    It was truly ridiculous; they had been waiting all night, only for the judge to get angry at his paranoid suspicions.

    After the judge left, Song Chen looked directly at Matriarch Chu. ¡®Where are the three children?¡±

    Matriarch Chu smiled. ¡°The three children are safe staying at the Shen Manor. Don¡¯t worry, everything is fine at home. The Shen family is also great; I feel at home there. Do you like the Chu Manor? If you do, then stay there. For us, it¡¯s not about having more or less money. What¡¯s important is that the whole family can be together, and that¡¯s when we can be happy.¡¯

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s words struck a chord in Song Chen¡¯s heart.

    Why did he want to be Chu Cichen? Wasn¡¯t it because he wanted to have a real life?

    But after bing Chu Cichen, he had pushed away all his loved ones.

    Song Chen clenched his fists.

    Matriarch Chu got off the ne and said to the bodyguards, ¡°Oh, you can send these people to Country A. I need to go home and be with my grandchildren.¡± Her words were utterly provocative.

    Song Chen¡¯s face turned pale with anger, and he sneered as Matriarch Chu walked past him. ¡°You only care about your three grandchildren, but what about your second son?¡±

    Matriarch Chu paused but didn¡¯t say anything. She then left directly.

    The three children were naturally still at the Shen Manor.

    Sending them to Country A, as Shen Ruojing said, was just a ruse to trick Song Chen.

    Now, the court was clearly not going to side with Song Chen. Even if they went to court, the custody of the three children would most likely go to Shen Ruojing.

    Song Chen wouldn¡¯t waste any more effort on this, so he wouldn¡¯t touch the children.

    The next morning when Shen Ruojing came downstairs, she saw that Matriarch Chu had dark circles under her eyes, obviously not sleeping well at all.

    Shen Ruojing understood Matriarch Chu¡¯s worries and immediately said,

    ¡°Auntie, now that the children¡¯s situation is resolved, we should save Chu Ciyuan!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Matriarch Chu¡¯s face brightened and she quickly asked, ¡°Do you have a way?¡±

    Shen Ruojing smiled confidently.

    Next to her, Chu Cichen followed closely, showing a proud expression.

    Seeing this, Matriarch Chu couldn¡¯t help butugh. She had never seen Chu Cichen like this before. He had never been proud, no matter what special awards he had won inpetitions or how much praise he had received.

    Now, seeing that he had such a capable wife, he must feel delighted.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t notice Chu Cichen¡¯s proud expression and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast first, and then we¡¯ll go to the police station.¡±

    She was determined to dismantle Song Chen¡¯s schemes step by step and force him to reveal his true intentions.

    Shen Ruojing wanted to see what Song Chen was ultimately nning..

 Chapter 591 - Chapter 591: Rescue!

    Chapter 591: Rescue!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Shen Ruojing walked over and sat down for breakfast. As soon as she sat down, Chu Cichen sat down very close next to her. The three little ones were amazed.

    The three little ones still didn¡¯t know Chu Cichen¡¯s identity. After all, they were just children, and Shen Ruojing felt that they should be kept in the dark about such matters.

    Chu Yu, seeing Chu Cichen now taking his ce, couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry in his heart, thinking that this stepfather was really ungrateful!

    Chu Tianye sighed. He didn¡¯t mind his mother finding them a stepfather, but why couldn¡¯t she find a rich one? Why did she have to find a poor one?

    Only Chu Xiaomeng acted purely on her feelings, not saying anything. She hugged her dinosaur doll and sat next to Chu Cichen. Her soft and tender little hand then grabbed Chu Cichen¡¯s, and she said, ¡°Our family¡¯s breakfast dumplings are delicious. Do you want to try some?¡¯

    Chu Cichen patted his daughter¡¯s little head and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯d like some.¡± After saying that, he looked expectantly at Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing helplessly picked up a dumpling and ced it on Chu Cichen¡¯s te, and he began to eat with chopsticks.

    After they all had breakfast together, Chu Cimo and Bai Shanshan hurried over.

    The two were worried about Matriarch Chu staying with the Shen family, and they were also worried about Chu Ciyuan. So, as soon as they entered, Chu Cimo said, ¡®Mother, even though Chu Ciyuan, that bastard, always makes you angry, we can¡¯t just leave him alone, can we?¡±

    Bai Shanshan said, ¡°I asked my grandmother yesterday, and she said that if there is definite evidence, the Bai family can¡¯t do anything about it. The evidence is solid, and he admitted it himself. Fortunately, the second brother hasn¡¯t done this kind of thing before, so it¡¯s only this once. After estimating the situation, if the other party doesn¡¯t write a plea letter and even if wepensate them with some money, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll still have to be imprisoned for a while.¡±

    Matriarch Chu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How long would it normally take?¡±

    Bai Shanshan said, ¡°ording to thew, it¡¯s criminal detention for less than three years, but Chu Ciyuan¡¯s actions this time are particrly heinous, so it¡¯s probably a full three years.¡±

    Three years, for Chu Ciyuan, were his most youthful years. Many people got married, had children, and created a career in these three years.

    Matriarch Chu knew Chu Ciyuan had made a mistake this time. Although he was not her own son, she had raised him since he was a child and treated him like her own. So when she heard this, she looked at Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°Jingjing, you.

    Shen Ruojing stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    So everyone followed her. As they were about to get into the car, Shen Ruojing¡¯s sleeve suddenly tightened, and she turned to see Chu Cichen standing by her side, clearly wanting to be with her.

    Shen Ruojing listened to the man¡¯s words and thought for a moment. Suddenly, she thought of something and replied, ¡®Wait a moment.¡± Then she hurriedly went upstairs. Five minutester, she came down with a ck baseball cap, sunsses, and ck face mask in hand, which she then handed to Chu

    Cichen.

    Chu Cichen understood what she meant.

    Song Chen had taken Chu Cichen¡¯s identity, and it was indeed not suitable for him to appear in public now. This was also the reason why Matriarch Chu and the others did not want him to go out.

    So he took those items and put them on his face.

    The group then split into two cars and headed to the police station.

    Soon, they arrived at the police station. The case had to be handled, and today the police station would conduct mediation. Therefore, the victim and the person who reported the crime, Song Chen, also came. Both parties sat at the mediation seats.

    Song Chen was apanied by their third uncle, Chu Yuan.

    Chu Yuan, unaware of the truth and deceived by Song Chen, looked at Matriarch Chu and said, ¡°Sister-inw, this unfilial son dares to attack his own family¡¯s website. It¡¯s outrageous! Don¡¯t protect him anymore. He¡¯s not worth your kindness!¡±

    After speaking, he red at Chu Ciyuan, who had just been brought in. ¡®The family has been so good to you, and now you¡¯re trying to take revenge on your elder brother. Did you feed your conscience to the dogs? Do you have any idea how much my sister-inw has sacrificed for you over the years?¡±

    Chu Ciyuan was apparently not someone who would yield easily. Hearing this, he sneered. ¡°l never asked for her help.¡±

    He was in a terrible mood.

    Hence, his whole demeanor was more defiant and unrestrained.

    Song Chen stared at him and nced at Matriarch Chu beside him. He then smiled. ¡®Mother, do you see? No matter how good you are to him, he¡¯s just a white-eyed wolf that can¡¯t be tamed. Our Chu family doesn¡¯t have such criminals! However, now it¡¯s just right. I¡¯m avenging you.¡¯

    Chu Ciyuan suddenly stood up, disbelievingly staring at Matriarch Chu and then at Song Chen, as if he had suddenly understood something. ¡°So that¡¯s it. I wondered how my elder brother would suddenly change. So, you all have teamed up to set me up?¡±

    He red at Matriarch Chu. ¡°Are you satisfied with my current situation? Three years in prison. Well, you truly are ruthless!¡±

    Matriarch Chu immediately tried to exin. ¡°No, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Mother, you¡¯re just too soft-hearted. If you want him to obey, you have to be tough. Do you think scaring him like this will make him change? Impossible!¡± Song Chen enjoyed stirring up trouble. ¡°You can¡¯t be tough, but I can. This time, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson.¡±

    Chu Ciyuan was trembling with anger.

    Just as he was about to say something harsh to Matriarch Chu, Shen Ruojing suddenly said, ¡°Enough. ¡®

    The girl¡¯s indifferent and calm voice brought silence to the arguing room.

    She raised her peach blossom eyes and looked at Chu Ciyuan. ¡°Whether you¡¯ll go to jail or not is not up to him but the police! What are you so anxious about?¡± Chu Ciyuan was stunned.

    Song Chen also raised his eyebrows, looking at her. ¡°Is that so? But it seems that I¡¯m in control of the situation now. As long as I don¡¯t forgive him, you have no way out..¡±

 Chapter 592 - Chapter 592: Long Prepared

    Chapter 592: Long Prepared

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    As the victim, if Song Chen was willing to back down, the case involving Chu Ciyuan could be considered neither big nor small and could even be privately settled. After all, the two of them were brothers, and it could be said that this was just a yful act.

    Chu Yuan, who was watching everything from the side, couldn¡¯t help but mediate, ¡°Miss Shen, sister-inw, Cichen, why should you let a bastard child affect the rtionship between you? In my opinion, it would be better for everyone to take a step back. l¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t bother to talk to them anymore and directly addressed the staff, ¡°Chu Ciyuan didn¡¯t invade Mr. Song¡¯s website at all!¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone in the room was stunned.

    They looked at Shen Ruojing in confusion, and even Chu Ciyuan looked at Shen Ruojing inexplicably.

    Shen Ruojing, however, told the staff, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can check if thework port that Chu Ciyuan invaded is Mr. Chu¡¯s website or not.¡±

    The two police officers were baffled.

    However, they obediently took out theirputers and checked again. ¡°Yes, it was Mr. Chu¡¯s website port that was invaded¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing then stood up, walked behind them, and typed a few keystrokes on theirputer. Thework port instantly changed.

    It turned out to be a virtual port that imitated Song Chen¡¯s website port, making people unable to detect it at first nce. The staff was dumbfounded.

    Even Chu Ciyuan looked at Shen Ruojing in disbelief.

    Shen Ruojing calmly said, ¡®This is just a virtualwork that we created. Chu Ciyuan invaded it because he and I were ying awork attack and defense game. You got it wrong; he never invaded anyone else¡¯s website from the beginning.¡±

    The staff was even more astonished, and they couldn¡¯t believe what they were hearing as they looked at Song Chen. ¡°Then, Mr. Chu¡¯s website¡­

    Shen Ruojing spread her hands. ¡®That¡¯s his business. How would I know?¡±

    Song Chen sat up straight. ¡°Impossible, our website was indeed invaded. We traced it back, and the person was indeed Chu Ciyuan!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Ruojing raised her eyebrows. ¡°Then how did you trace it back? Can you show me?¡±

    So, the staff showed the target of the attack on Song Chen¡¯s website, and Shen Ruojing only took a few nces beforeughing. ¡°This is obviously a setup. This is the other party¡¯s method of deception and framing.¡±

    After saying that, Shen Ruojing looked at the staff. ¡°The other party must have hired a hacker to invade their own website and then disguised it as Chu Ciyuan¡¯s doing. This is aplete smear!¡±

    This hacker, of course, was Shen Ruojing herself.

    After Chu Ciyuan answered the phone, she already sensed something wrong.

    Unfortunately, Chu Ciyuan didn¡¯t listen to her, so when he was operating in the study, she directly operated from the outside, making Chu Ciyuan mistakenly believe that he had invaded someone else¡¯s website, unaware that what he had invaded was just a virtualwork created by Shen Ruojing.

    On the other hand, Shen Ruojing also invaded Song Chen¡¯s website and disguised it as Chu Ciyuan¡¯s doing.

    The purpose was to teach Chu Ciyuan a lesson.

    This guy didn¡¯t listen to anyone and acted willfully, thinking that being a hacker allowed him to do whatever he wanted.

    Moreover, it also served to suppress Song Chen¡¯s arrogance, making him realize that even if he took Chu Cichen¡¯s ce, he could not do whatever he wanted!

    Sure enough, Song Chen¡¯s face changed.

    He looked at Shen Ruojing with a gloomy gaze and only then noticed a man wearing a mask and a hat sitting next to her. The man had been sitting quietly since he entered, not saying a word, but Song Chen recognized him at a nce ¡ªit was Chu Cichen!

    No matter what he had be, Shen Ruojing always stood by him.

    This realization made Song Chen¡¯s face even darker.

    He knew that he had been yed!

    The staff on the other side were also dumbfounded. After carefully checking thework intrusion twice, they suddenly understood something and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Both sides were clearly yed by the same hacker.

    Chu Ciyuan evidently mistakenly believed that he had invaded someone else¡¯s website.

    And this Mr. Chu also clearly thought that Chu Ciyuan had invaded his website, but in the end, it turned out to be a misunderstanding.

    Finally, Chu Ciyuan was acquitted on the spot.

    A group of people then walked out of the police station.

    Song Chen deliberately walked faster to catch up with Shen Ruojing, his eyes filled with suppressed anger at the moment. ¡°Jingjing, are you really so heartless toward me?¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at him. ¡°I used to consider you a friend¡­¡±

    Song Chen¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, but then he realized that she said ¡°used to,¡± so what was he now?

    Song Chen angrily said, ¡°Jingjing, I¡¯m innocent too. You can¡¯t treat me like this! Do you know, I was created by someone and then forcibly stuffed with so many memories? I suddenly became someone else¡¯s copy, so do you know how helpless and sad I am?! I didn¡¯t even have the chance to appear in front of people openly. Do you know how much I wanted to stand in front of you six years ago and tell you that I am not Chu Cichen? I am Song Chen! Although I have the same memories as him, I am not him!¡±

    Song Chen¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of madness. ¡°Jingjing, have you ever thought about my helplessness? I am also innocent! If there really is a mastermind in this world, it should be your father! He was the one who created me! What did I do wrong?!¡±

    Shen Ruojing stared at him.

    Actually, what Song Chen said was correct. He was innocent, but unfortunately¡­.

 Chapter 593 - Chapter 593: Hacker X!

    Chapter 593: Hacker X!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Shen Ruojing suddenly said, ¡°Your mistake is that you chose the wrong path. Song Chen, tell me, is the Doom Organization behind you?¡¯

    Song Chen was immediately speechless.

    He asked subconsciously, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Shen Ruojing pursed her lips and then slowly said, ¡°You created an identity for yourself, so that no one could discover that you were fake. But then I found out that the real brother of your so-called sister had already passed away long ago. He didn¡¯t have the money to support two people with the special medicine. That person did indeed look somewhat simr to Chu Cichen, and you said you had stic surgery to look exactly like Chu Cichen. But no one can turn themselves into another person. You should know that everyone has their own unique aura. ¡®

    After finishing, Shen Ruojing continued, ¡°Later on, in Country A, my father said that you were the one who¡­escaped back then. How could you, a powerless and helpless person, find such an identity and even appear in front of me openly? This means that you have sought refuge with someone else!¡±

    Shen Ruojing stared at him. ¡®When we first met again, you took a bullet for me. But in fact, when I went to investigate that day, the bullet¡¯s target was not me but you! It was my father who found you through me and wanted to kill you!

    ¡°But you managed to evade my father¡¯s pursuit time and time again despite him using the secret agents of Country A. I learned about them in Country A, so I knew they were formidable. Yet under such circumstances, you were able to evade their pursuit, which shows that you are not simple.

    ¡°At the very least, the organization behind you is not simple. They are powerful enough to confront the secret agents of Country A, as well as the four great families of the capital! I thought about it, and besides the Doom Organization, there seems to be no other.¡¯

    Shen Ruojing said so much in one breath, leaving Song Chen dumbfounded.

    He was speechless.

    He wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t.

    Shen Ruojing only nced at him a few times and continued to walk forward. ¡°So I said, you chose the wrong path. The Doom Organization is not a good thing, so take care of yourself.¡±

    Shen Ruojing and Song Chen fell behind the others, so the people in front didn¡¯t hear what was said. Only Chu Cichen, who was close to Shen Ruojing, heard it.

    After speaking Shen Ruojing quickly walked forward a few steps.

    But at this moment, Song Chen suddenly walked past her quickly.

    Song Chen then nced at her and spoke in a vengeful tone, ¡®Mother, you¡­

    made me y the viin to make Chu Ciyuan listen to you. Congrattions on getting an obedient child soon.¡±

    After saying this sarcastically, he patted Chu Ciyuan on the shoulder and then strode away.

    But this statement left Chu Ciyuan dumbfounded.

    He suddenly eximed, ¡°Mother, did you do it on purpose?¡±

    Matriarch Chu. ¡°?¡±

    She frowned, wanting to exin something, but Chu Ciyuan couldn¡¯t listen at the moment.

    There had always been misunderstandings and unresolved issues between him and Matriarch Chu. Even if Matriarch Chu was imprisoned by Chu Cichen, Chu Ciyuan would rescue her, but the suspicions between them stayed.

    Chu Ciyuan did not trust Matriarch Chu, feeling that she was biased.

    Now, Song Chen¡¯s words sessfully agitated him.

    He shouted directly, ¡°Just to make me obedient and not fight for the family property, you¡¯ve really put a lot of effort into it! I don¡¯t know if I should be happy that after all these years, you finally care about me!¡¯ Matriarch Chu frowned and said angrily, ¡°Is that what you think of me?¡¯ ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Chu Ciyuan yelled, ¡°1 will never be your puppet!¡±

    Matriarch Chu wanted to say something, but Shen Ruojing stepped forward with a frown. ¡°Fool! Are you always swayed by what others say?¡¯

    Chu Ciyuan was the type of person who didn¡¯t respond well to softness.

    However, Shen Ruojing¡¯s scolding made him even angrier. ¡°Who do you think you are, daring to scold me?¡±

    As soon as he said this, Chu Cimo stepped forward. ¡°How can you talk to my junior uncle like that? It was her who saved you! ¡®

    Ever since Chu Cimo knew that Shen Ruojing was his junior martial uncle, he started to admire her greatly.

    ¡°She saved me? Ha, that¡¯s a big joke. What did she save me from?¡± Chu Ciyuan furrowed his brow tightly. ¡°The one who saved me was that hacker who couldn¡¯t bear to see it¡­¡±

    Chu Ciyuan suddenly realized something and eximed, ¡°l know! ¡±

    Chu Cimo asked, ¡®What do you know?¡±

    Chu Ciyuan immediately shouted, ¡°I know who did it! The hacker who deceived both me and Chu Cichen, it¡¯s X! Only she has the ability to do that!¡±

    Chu Ciyuan was extremely excited. ¡°It¡¯s X who knew my situation and couldn¡¯t stand me being manipted by you all, so she came to save me! It must be my master!¡¯

    Everyone. ¡±

    After saying this, Chu Ciyuan rushed to Shen Ruojing. ¡°Hey, my master must have contacted you, so you know the truth, right? Then do you know where my master is? How do you have her contact information?¡±

    Hacker X had always been Chu Ciyuan¡¯s idol.

    Chu Ciyuan had entered the hacking industry because X brought him in, so he believed himself to be X¡¯s disciple.

    Shen Ruojing.

    She twitched the corner of her mouth, looking at the man in front of her who was acting up.

    ¡°Come on, tell me! I want to find my master, and I will never care about the Chu family matters again!¡±

    As Shen Ruojing watched him finish speaking and saw Matriarch Chu¡¯s dim expression, she then darkened her face. ¡°Apologize to Matriarch Chu first, and I will tell you where X is.. ¡®

 Chapter 594 - Chapter 594: The Truth Of What Happened In The Past

    Chapter 594: The Truth Of What Happened In The Past

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Chu Ciyuan heard this and became angry. ¡°Why should I apologize to her? She always wants to control me. It was my fault for not choosing a good girlfriend before, but what about this time? I just wonder how my elder brother could have a falling out with me. It turns out that it¡¯s about controlling me¡­¡±

    His eyes were red as he looked at Matriarch Chu. ¡°Since you hate me so much and are afraid I¡¯llpete with your sons for the inheritance, why did you hypocritically find someone to save me? Did you think I¡¯ll be grateful to you like this?¡±

    Chu Ciyuan had always felt aggrieved

    He was brought to Matriarch Chu¡¯s side when he was young and grew up with Chu Cimo.

    When he was a child, he didn¡¯t feel that Matriarch Chu favored one over the other. Chu Cimo had something and so did he. asionally, he could enter Matriarch Chu¡¯s arms and act coquettishly, waiting for her to hold him. But as he grew older, the servants whispered that he was an illegitimate child and not Matriarch Chu¡¯s child¡­

    Also, the second aunt of the second house would always mock him. Although Matriarch Chu stopped them and fired the gossiping servants, it already left a shadow in his heart.

    After all, he wasn¡¯t her biological child¡­

    So, when he and Chu Cimo were both sick, Matriarch Chu would prioritize Chu

    Cimo¡­

    From that time on, he gradually distanced himself from her.

    As he grew older, he slowly understood that he was not Matriarch Chu¡¯s biological child, and his true mother was just his father¡¯s mistress. It was good enough that Matriarch Chu didn¡¯t hate him, and it was impossible for her to treat him well.

    Later on, someone told him the term ¡°to praise someone to the extent they becent.¡±

    After hearing that, his heart became even more ufortable.

    After all, how could a woman love the son of a love rival?

    Because of that, the more he wanted love, the more he doubted the purity of that love.

    When Matriarch Chu sent him and Chu Cimo the same food, he would think that Matriarch Chu was just saving face. He didn¡¯t know what else she gave to Chu Cimo behind the scenes¡­ He really wanted to know what true maternal love looked like.

    Matriarch Chu looked at him and couldn¡¯t help frowning. ¡°I have never been hypocritical toward you.¡±

    Chu Ciyuan sneered. ¡°Not hypocritical? You¡¯ve never been a saint, and we both know that. Why are you so good to me then? Is it not to show off to others? To prevent me from inheriting the family property?¡±

    He simply spoke out about his grievances over the years, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? I heard when I was a child that you told the housekeeper to give only five percent of the Chu family¡¯s property to me¡­ Among the three sons in the family, even if my elder brother is to inherit the family and needs most of the property, do l, as an illegitimate child, only deserve five percent?¡±

    Matriarch Chu didn¡¯t expect to hear this and was stunned.

    She suddenly understood something¡­

    (So that¡¯s how it was¡­)

    She smiled bitterly. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t reduce your share of the property¡­¡±

    Chu Ciyuan shouted, ¡°Not reduced? Did you actually increase it? Since my father acknowledged me and even sent me to you to raise, it¡¯s impossible for him not to leave me any property!¡±

    Actually, the brothers didn¡¯t have much recollection of their father, as they were both raised by Matriarch Chu.

    Chu Ciyuan didn¡¯t want to believe that he not onlycked maternal love but also paternal love.

    Chu Ciyuan then thought about it and stared at Matriarch Chu. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Matriarch Chu looked at him, suddenly at a loss for words.

    Her hesitation was interpreted as guilt by Chu Ciyuan, who then scoffed, ¡°Feeling guilty? But Mother, do you know? I never cared about how much of the family fortune I could inherit. The only person I cared about was you! All these years, I¡¯ve been working hard to make money and strive just to prove to you that I have no intentions to fight for our family¡¯s fortune.¡±

    As he spoke, he lowered his head, tears streaming down his face.

    Matriarch Chu couldn¡¯t help but step forward and hug him.

    The child in her arms had grown up, now taller than her by a head. Matriarch Chu then stroked Chu Ciyuan¡¯s hair and suddenly looked at Chu Yuan.

    Chu Yuan sighed quietly. ¡°Big Brother didn¡¯t leave any fortune for you.¡±

    Hearing these words, Chu Ciyuan was dumbfounded.

    His whole body stiffened as he slowly turned to Chu Yuan.

    He clenched his fists andughed. ¡°Are you here to deceive me too? If my father didn¡¯t love me, why would he bring me home? And if he loved me, how could he not leave any fortune for me? Are you trying to speak up for her? You¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Chu Yuan suddenly stepped forward, sighed deeply, and said, ¡°Because you¡¯re not Big Brother¡¯s son. Your father¡­ is actually me!¡± At these words, everyone present was stunned.

    Chu Yuan¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Years ago, I was set up in a business deal and had an affair with your mother. She became pregnant with you, but I was afraid my wife would be angry and leave me. I was even more afraid of causing family conflicts, so I refused to acknowledge you. After that, that woman took you and found my sister-inw¡­¡±

    At that time, Matriarch Chu was in charge of the family, so the decision was hers.

    Chu Yuan was actually very angry at himself and didn¡¯t want to acknowledge the child since the affair was a setup. He had no feelings for the child.

    But the woman already ran away, leaving the child in the Chu family.

    Chu Yuan¡¯s n was to send him to an orphanage. Keeping him would be disrespectful to his wife¡­

    However, Matriarch Chu couldn¡¯t bear to see a child of the Chu family end up on the streets. So, she insisted that Chu Ciyuan was her husband¡¯s illegitimate son and raised him.

    It was Matriarch Chu who gave him a chance at life!

    Chu Ciyuan was dumbfounded.

    He looked at Matriarch Chu in disbelief, and she nodded in confirmation.

    Chu Yuan said, ¡°I¡¯m not a qualified father. But between my family and you, I can only be responsible for my family. Over the years, I never expected anything from you. But my sister-inw truly raised you like her son.

    Whatever Cimo had, she gave you as well. What more could you want?¡±

    Chu Ciyuan¡¯s eyes reddened in an instant.

    Chu Yuan continued, ¡°If you have hatred in your heart, direct it at me. I never fulfilled my obligation to support you, so you have every right to hate me. But you have no right to hate my sister-inw!¡¯

    Chu Ciyuan stopped listening to Chu Yuan¡¯s following words.

    He just stared nkly at Matriarch Chu, feeling surprised. ¡°You really, truly care about me?¡¯

    Matriarch Chu nodded.

    Chu Ciyuan stood there, stiff and motionless, feeling shocked and surprised. At that moment, thinking about everything that he had done, he was filled with immense guilt.

    His voice trembled, filled with a hint of grievance. ¡®Then why, why did no one inform me when all of you came to the capital¡­.¡±

 Chapter 595 - Chapter 595: Reconciled

    Chapter 595: Reconciled

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Chu Ciyuan was convinced that Matriarch Chu didn¡¯t love him, and this was one of the reasons.

    The entire Chu family had moved from Sea City to the capital, and everyone had been notified except for Chu Ciyuan¡­ He then followed them on his own while feeling depressed and bought a house in the capital to prove himself to Matriarch Chu and the others.

    Without them, he could live just as well!

    So when he heard that Chu Cichen had put Matriarch Chu under house arrest, he immediately rushed over.

    At that time, there was even a faint excitement in his heart.

    He could finally prove himself to Matriarch Chu.

    None of them knew about this childish thought, but seeing Chu Ciyuan¡¯s almost tearful, wronged expression, none of them could speak. After a while, Chu Cimo couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Are you stupid? Let¡¯s not talk about how tense things were between you and the family back then. Could my mother even get through to you on the phone?¡±

    was startled.

    He suddenly remembered that he had blocked Matriarch Chu¡¯s calls.

    Chu Cimo continued, ¡°Did you think we didn¡¯t know that you had hacked into our homew?ork and monitored the cameras? We never updated our firewall and pretended not to know, just so you could get news from home in time!

    Otherwise, how could you have known that Mother was put under house arrest?¡±

    With each sentence Chu Cimo spoke, Chu Ciyuan couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.

    In the end, his eyes shone brightly, and the previous darkness was gone, reced by surprise and something he had lost.

    Yes, it was about regaining what he had lost.

    To Matriarch Chu and the others, it seemed like the nave child had finally figured things out.

    But in Chu Ciyuan ¡®s eyes, it was his loving family who hade back..

    As for Chu Yuan¡­

    Chu Ciyuan didn¡¯t even nce at him!

    Since this father had never given him anything, he had no feelings for him either.

    Tears fell from ????????????? eyes, and he suddenly stepped forward, hugging

    Matriarch Chu and shouting, ¡°Mother!¡±

    This shout carried countless grievances and his acknowledgment of the mistakes he made.

    There was also some coquetry, hoping that Matriarch Chu wouldn¡¯t hold it against him.

    How could Matriarch Chu hold these things against her own child? After all, they had originally concealed the truth from him for fear of his sensitivity, but they didn¡¯t expect the child to misunderstand it in the end.

    Seeing that Chu Ciyuan was not sad but happier after learning the truth, Matriarch Chu was relieved and hurriedly patted his back.

    Everyone present couldn¡¯t help but sigh as they watched the two.

    Chu Cimo, who was standing nearby, sneered. ¡°Snot-nosed kid, crybaby.¡±

    Hearing this, Chu Ciyuan let go of Matriarch Chu shyly and looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re the snot-nosed kid! Who was the one always following me around and calling me ¡®big brother¡¯ when we were little?¡±

    Chu Cimo.

    His first reaction was to look at Bai Shanshan as he spoke angrily, ¡°Chu Ciyuan, let me tell you, don¡¯t talk nonsense, especially in front of my wife¡­¡±

    chuckled, ¡°Sister-inw, I have a lot of dirt on him. If you want to hear it, I¡¯ll tell you one by one another day¡­¡±

    ¡°Chu, Ci, Yuan!!¡¯

    Chu Cimo roared and lunged at Chu Ciyuan.

    The two brothers started to y fight.

    After a while, Chu Ciyuan looked at Matriarch Chu and walked over. ¡°Mother, if that¡¯s the case, what happened to big brother?¡±

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s face darkened.

    Chu Cimo also sneered. ¡°That¡¯s not our big brother!¡±

    Chu Ciyuan, afraid of making Matriarch Chu sad, immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s not our big brother! Mom, from now on, just pretend you never had that son. I¡¯ll be your eldest son!¡¯

    As soon as Chu Ciyuan finished speaking, he suddenly felt a cold auraing from the side.

    He looked puzzled and saw Shen Ruojing leisurely watching him.

    However, the person emitting the cold aura was the man standing beside her.

    The mysterious man wore a duckbill cap, a ck mask, and ck sunsses,pletely hiding his appearance. However, the cold aura surrounding him made Chu Ciyuan feel threatened.

    He red at the man fiercely. After that, he turned back to look at Matriarch

    Chu.

    Matriarch Chu smiled.

    Chu Cimo, seeing his smug second brother, decided not to reveal their big brother¡¯s identity for now and let him regret itter!

    As everyone harbored their thoughts, Chu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but speak, ¡°Sister-inw, why do you and Cichen have to do this? Moreover, it was Miss Shen who cheated first, right? Keeping a gigolo outside and betraying Cichen first, it¡¯s understandable that he would be angry¡­¡±

    After Chu Yuan finished speaking, he also nced at the man standing next to

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°And to bring him out so openly, it¡¯s really¡­¡±

    He shook his head angrily, feeling like he couldn¡¯t bear to watch!

    The matter with Jing Zhen couldn¡¯t be made public, so the fewer people who knew about it, the better. Therefore, Matriarch Chu didn¡¯t exin much, only saying, ¡°In this period, The Chu Corporation will need your care.¡±

    At the very least, with Chu Yuan in the Chu Corporation, Song Chen wouldn¡¯t be able to stir up trouble.

    Chu Yuan nodded and couldn¡¯t help but nce at Chu Ciyuan again. However, he saw that his son had no curiosity about him at all.

    Instead, Chu Ciyuan was looking at Shen Ruojing.. ¡°You just said that if I apologize, you¡¯ll tell me where my Master, X is?¡¯

 Chapter 596 - Chapter 596: Champion Chen â€™s Identity Exposed?

    Chapter 596: Champion Chen ¡®s Identity Exposed?

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Hearing this, Shen Ruojing nodded.

    Chu Ciyuan pursed his lips. ¡°It¡¯s because of you that my big brother became like that, so don¡¯t expect me to like you. As for my mother, I¡¯ll support her myself.

    Hurry up and tell me, where is my master?¡±

    Shen Ruojing twitched her mouth but didn¡¯t speak.

    Chu Cimo looked at the two and suddenly understood something. He immediately stepped forward and knocked on Chu Ciyuan¡¯s head. ¡°What master? Fool! Your master might seem far away, but she is actually right in front of your eyes!¡¯

    Chu Ciyuan instinctively wanted to fight back, but before he could, he suddenly realized the meaning of his brother¡¯s words and froze. ¡°What?¡±

    Chu Cimo pointed at Shen Ruojing. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, my junior martial uncle is your master, Hacker X! Right, junior martial uncle?¡±

    Chu Ciyuan.

    He looked at Shen Ruojing in astonishment and shock. ¡°You are Hacker X? That¡¯s impossible, right?¡±

    Shen Ruojing raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why is it impossible?¡±

    Chu Ciyuan said, ¡°Because when I first got involved with the inte, Hacker X was already famous, and you were only eighteen at the time, right?¡±

    Shen Ruojing smiled. ¡®Yes, I started usingputers when I was just over ten years old.¡±

    Chu Ciyuan. ¡°!!¡±

    He looked at her in shock, and then his eyes revealed a crazy infatuation. ¡°Are you really my master?¡¯

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°I¡¯m not really considered your master, right?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no! You once answered a question under a post regarding hacking techniques. I benefited a lot from it. Later on, I found many of your posts to read. Many of my technical problems were solved by reading your posts, so you are my master!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he couldn¡¯t help bute to Shen Ruojing¡¯s side and respectfully asked, ¡°I was originally wondering how you could betray my big brother, but now I understand. With your skills, you must not be interested in someone like my big brother, right? After all, being a CEO and all is too boringpared to the excitement of the hacker world! ¡±

    Shen Ruojing.

    The man standing next to her began to emit the cold aura again.

    After Chu Ciyuan nced at him, he couldn¡¯t help but say to Shen Ruojing, ¡°Master, actually, this person beside you isn¡¯t worthy of you either. I think you should find a top hacker and hackputers together. Just imagine how refreshing that would be!¡±

    Shen Ruojing.

    Chu Cimo listened on the side without stopping him, even nodding and agreeing. ¡°Yes, yes, go on.¡±

    (Wait until you know your big brother¡¯s identity, and we will see how arrogant you are!)

    (Little brat!)

    Chu Ciyuan was one year older than Chu Cimo, and that one year made a difference in terms of age advantage. Hence, Chu Ciyuan could easily win the y fights with Chu Cimo when they were kids, and even when they grew up, Chu Ciyuan always had the upper hand.

    Now, finally, there was an opportunity for his big brother to teach Chu Ciyuan a lesson. So, Chu Cimo was very happy.

    Chu Ciyuan didn¡¯t understand Chu Cimo¡¯s intention and thought that his younger brother had be as obedient as before, so he continued, ¡°Right, master? Do you want me to introduce one to you? I know a famous international hacker who is very handsome¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing coughed, turned around, and walked away to avoid people around her getting angry. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister, let¡¯s go home first.¡± A few of them took two cars back to Shen Manor.

    Chu Ciyuan wanted to follow his master, but he had just reconciled with Matriarch Chu and wanted to be with her as well. In the end, he struggled for a moment and decided to follow Matriarch Chu¡¯s car out of gratitude for her upbringing.

    Shen Ruojing brought Chu Cichen into the car alone.

    After the car started, Chu Cichen¡¯s aggrieved voice came over. ¡°Jingjing, should I learn someputer skills?¡±

    Shen Ruojing.

    She turned her head and saw Chu Cichen¡¯s big phoenix eyes staring at her, full of grievances. He sighed. ¡°l don¡¯t know anything now. I even forgot my past, and I may not be able to learn in the future. Will you dislike me then?¡±

    Shen Ruojing simply reached out her hand and held his hand tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I will definitely not dislike you.¡¯

    Chu Cichen seemed relieved. ¡°Alright. By the way, Jingjing, what kind of person was I in your eyes before? Was I someone who only knew how to make money and nothing else?¡±

    Shen Ruojing coughed. ¡°Not really, you were also my partner.¡¯

    ¡®What else?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    She thought for a moment. ¡®That¡¯s it, I guess?¡±

    Chu Cichen was not satisfied. ¡°Then I should learn martial arts in the future. Chu Cimo seems to admire you a lot too. If I don¡¯t know martial arts, will he try to find you a powerful martial arts master in the future?¡±

    Shen Ruojing twitched her mouth, but it was normal for an amnesiac person to feel insecure. So she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t like those people.

    ¡®What kind of person do you like?¡¯

    ¡°I only like you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s casual remark made Chu Cichen¡¯s face turn red.

    Seeing his appearance, Shen Ruojing curled her lips.

    But since Chu Cichen mentioned a martial arts master, she suddenly thought of Champion Chen. She had sent him many emails, but they never met. What a pity!

    She didn¡¯t know who Champion Chen was.

    She must find that person and have a hearty fighting match with him to see who was more powerful.

    Just as she thought about this, Chu Cimo suddenly came over. ¡°Junior martial uncle, since you are Hacker X, can you hack into my big brother¡¯s email and change his password? We must not let that scoundrel Song Chen benefit! Also, I heard there are many confidential files in my brother¡¯s email. Let¡¯s intercept them to prevent any problems. Just now, that lousy hacker Chu Ciyuan tried it, but he failed, haha¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°Alright, what¡¯s his email?¡¯

    Chu Cimo immediately replied, ¡°It¡¯s from the Chu Corporation¡¯s domain and the start is CCC, three Cs. It¡¯s my big brother¡¯s initials!¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded, took out her phone, and was about to hack into the email when she suddenly froze.

    Three Cs?

 Chapter 597 - Chapter 597: Song Chenâ€™s Tricks

    Chapter 597: Song Chen¡¯s Tricks

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    ¡°Three Cs?¡±

    ¡°This email address is so familiar!¡±

    She suddenly remembered Champion Chen¡¯s email. It had three Cs too!

    Wasn¡¯t the initials of Chu Cichen¡¯s name also three Cs?

    Shen Ruojing instinctively turned her head to look at Chu Cichen and saw the man¡¯s eyes flicker for a moment before he looked at her innocently.

    Shen Ruojing.

    She could almost be sure that this man was definitely Champion Chen!

    Thinking back to the previous tricks of Champion Chen, which asked her to praise him in emails and even said that the praise was not sincere enough, she had initially thought that he was weird. But now, she realized that this guy must have done it on purpose!

    Shen Ruojing then took a deep breath and looked at Chu Cichen again.

    She suddenly felt her hands itching.

    She coughed and told Chu Cimo, ¡°I suddenly remembered that your elder brother told me that all his email passwords are changed every week to prevent them from being stolen, so you don¡¯t have to worry about this issue.¡±

    Chu Cimo breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    After speaking, he nced at Chu Cichen and whispered, ¡°Sister-inw, my elder brother actually has many other businesses that he does secretly every day, but I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s up to. I¡¯m just worried that if his overseas business was taken over by Song Chen, it would be troublesome.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°Okay, I understand. ¡®

    Chu Cimo then went to the house, and Chu Cichen turned around to follow him. But after taking only two steps, his shoulder was pressed by a slender hand from behind.

    Then Shen Ruojing¡¯s cool voice came from behind him. ¡°Cimo, you go in first. I have to talk with your elder brother¡­¡±

    Chu Cimo.

    He hesitated and looked back, but when he saw his sister-inw¡¯s cold expression, he was suddenly frightened and said, ¡®Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Hepletely ignored the pleading look his elder brother gave him and ran away.

    Chu Cichen.

    Chu Cichen felt his scalp go numb.

    He slowly turned his head and saw Shen Ruojing looking at him with a smirk.

    Chu Cichen asked, ¡°Jingjing, what¡¯s wrong?¡¯

    Shen Ruojing sneered. ¡°Nothing, I just want to spar with you.¡±

    As soon as she said this, she immediately punched him.

    Shen Ruojing did not hold back with this punch and directly attacked Chu Cichen ¡®s face because she knew that even if Chu Cichen lost his memory, his body¡¯s reflexes would not forget.

    Sure enough, the next moment, Chu Cichen turned his head and dodged the attack, then he innocently asked, ¡°Jingjing, what are you doing? I don¡¯t remember any moves, how can I spar?¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Shen Ruojing snorted and continued to hit Chu Cichen. Chu Cichen could only dodge again.

    The two of them fought back and forth, with no clear winner. Finally, Shen

    Ruojing got bored and stopped. ¡®Why aren¡¯t you fighting back?¡±

    Chu Cichen said in a pitiful tone, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to fight back, I don¡¯t remember¡­¡¯

    He tapped his head and continued, ¡°Jingjing, did I make you angry before?

    Please don¡¯t be mad at me. I was wrong and won¡¯t do it again in the future.¡±

    Looking at his innocent expression, Shen Ruojing remained silent for a long time and finally sighed quietly.

    Yes, even if he had yed tricks on her before, he had lost his memory and certainly wouldn¡¯t remember. What was the point of holding a grudge against him?

    Thinking this way, Shen Ruojing suddenly felt bored and waved her hand. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just leave it at that.¡± She then followed Chu Cichen into the living room.

    Chu Cichen was better off seeing fewer people, so before they got out of the car, they already wore masks and baseball caps. They then went straight upstairs without greeting Chu Yuan and entered the house.

    Just as Shen Ruojing reached the top of the stairs, she received a call from the Ford City¡¯s Yun family.

    As soon as the phone was answered, Shen Ruojing¡¯s uncle, Yun Zhengyang¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Jingjing, what¡¯s going on with you and Cichen? Why did I hear that he abandoned you? If that¡¯s really the case, your uncle won¡¯t allow you to be bullied!¡±

    Madam Yun was also beside him and shouted anxiously, ¡°Yes, Jingjing, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t my elder sister manage him? This is too much, you¡¯ve given birth to three children for him!¡±

    After listening to them, Shen Ruojing said helplessly, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I¡¯m fine. We just had some conflicts, but it¡¯ll be okay after a while.¡±

    After a pause, she reiterated, ¡°We just had some misunderstandings. It¡¯ll be fine after a while.¡¯

    Yun Zhengyang fell silent for a moment and suddenly said, ¡°How can it be okay? Jingjing, don¡¯t you know? Just now, the Chu family spread the news that Chu Cichen is going to be set up for a blind date!¡±

    Shen Ruojing was surprised. ¡°What?¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s a blind date! Chu Cichen is going to marry someone else! Did he deceive you?¡¯ Yun Zhengyang kept talking, but Shen Ruojing¡¯s face already darkened.

    Now that Song Chen had taken on the identity of Chu Cichen, if he really got married, someone else might be Chu Cichen¡¯s legal wife. Shen Ruojing would never allow this to happen!

    She immediately spoke up, ¡°I got it.¡±

    After finishing the call, she hung up the phone. Chu Cichen saw her unhappy expression and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡¯

    Shen Ruojing took a deep breath. ¡°Song Chen is getting married.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot.

    Song Chen¡¯s tricks really seemed to be endless!

    Shen Ruojing frowned. ¡°1 was thinking of keeping an eye on him to see what he is up to, but since he¡¯s pushing forward like this, it looks like we have to get you and him back in your respective ces! Otherwise, we won¡¯t know what he¡¯s going to do with this identity! ¡®

    Hearing Shen Ruojing¡¯s words, Chu Cichen nodded in agreement.

    Just then, another unexpected visitor arrived at the Shen Manor ¨C Shen Jiayi!

    After the second branch was kicked out from the Shen Family, Shen Jiayi hadn¡¯t visited the Shen family.

    This time she came with a wedding invitation. ¡®Mr. Chu and I will get married on the first day of next month.. I¡¯m here to invite my cousin and her family to attend!¡±

 Chapter 598 - Chapter 598: Everyone Wants To Help Jingjing

    Chapter 598: Everyone Wants To Help Jingjing

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    After being kicked out of the Shen family, Shen Jiayi had been quite restrained.

    During this period, the Shen family did not allow anyone from the second branch to visit and even imed that they had split from the second branch long ago.

    Shen Zhong and Shen Chong had been trying to make a living on their own, thinking that their abilities were enough to support their own family and even make it stronger.

    They felt that the Shen family¡¯s achievements were all due to their efforts, as in recent years, Shen Yuansong¡¯s health had been poor, and he had entrusted many businesses to them.

    But after they truly left the Shen family, they realized how difficult it was to take a step forward. Previously, everything they did was smooth because everyone was giving face to the Shen family.

    However, without the powerfulwork of the family , who would give them face?

    They were even looked down upon by others. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re still the spokesperson for the Shen family? Even if youe to ourpany, you can only start from the bottom!¡±

    Without the family¡¯s connections, they were nothing.

    Shen Zhong and Shen Chong¡¯s failure also brought a huge crisis to the family¡¯s children.

    Shen Wanying was divorced by the Bai family and returned home. However, as she had a broken leg and was unable to work, and the family couldn¡¯t even afford to hire a servant, all the household chores fell to Shen Jiayi.

    Shen Jiayi had always been arrogant, but after being kicked out of the family, she became more restrained.

    However, she never forgot her ambition. She had long since said that Chu Cichen had feelings for her, but no one believed her and thought she was a joke. Now, she wanted to show everyone that she was not a joke.

    Shen Jiayi felt like a pie had fallen from the sky when Chu Cichen suddenly approached her and told her that he wanted to marry her.

    She even felt like he had never lied before.

    At this moment, she smiled and handed the invitation to Shen Ruojing, saying,

    ¡°Cousin, do you believe me now that Chu Cichen has feelings for me?¡±

    Her smug look made everyone in the room angry.

    Matriarch Chu was the first to stand up and say, ¡°1 don¡¯t agree to this marriage!¡¯

    Shen Jiayi looked at her and smiled, seemingly as though she had been informed of this by Song Chen.

    ¡°Auntie, the Chu family is now under the control of Mr. Chu. Even if you don¡¯t agree, it won¡¯t make a difference. After I marry into the Chu family, I will take care of the family affairs. Please don¡¯t worry.¡±

    She then turned to Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°Cousin, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll mind, right? The Chu family¡¯s business is even better than the Shen family¡¯s now. We¡¯ve also invited many friends and family toe over. You will attend the wedding and bless us, right? Chu Cichen and I really want your blessing!¡¯ Shen Ruojing frowned at these words and pointed to the door. ¡°Please leave.¡±

    Shen Jiayi left with a smug look on her face. After she left, the butler came in and said, ¡°She came in on the Chu family¡¯s car, sowe thought it was Mr. Chu and didn¡¯t stop her¡­¡±

    Although Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen had not held a wedding ceremony, outsiders knew about their rtionship. After all, only a few people knew about Song Chen¡¯s situation, so how could the butler stop Chu Cichen from entering the Shen family¡¯s home?

    Shen Ruojing waved her hand to indicate that she understood. After the butler left, she clenched her jaw. ¡°Auntie, I know what to do, don¡¯t worry.¡± She then took a deep breath. ¡°Stay here, I¡¯ll go out for a bit.¡±

    Hearing this, Chu Cichen followed her immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Chu Ciyuan couldn¡¯t help but catch up. ¡°Master, what are you going to do? Are you nning to kidnap the groom at the wedding? I can help you with whatever you need, even if it¡¯s against my big brother! ¡±

    Shen Ruojing.

    Chu Cichen.

    As Chu Cimo¡¯s eyes nced around, he approached Chu Ciyuan and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°How could you betray our eldest brother?!¡¯

    Chu Ciyuan replied, ¡°Big brother has been abroad since he was a child, and I have no emotional connection with him. Instead, it was my master who led me down this path, so of course, I¡¯m more partial to my master!¡±

    Sensing Chu Cichen¡¯s gloomy gaze and the fact that Chu Ciyuan didn¡¯t realize the danger ahead, Chu Cimo felt even more satisfied. He had helped Chu Ciyuan umte enough resentment for their eldest brother now, so he dragged him and the others out the door.

    All jokes aside, Chu Cimo¡¯s gaze turned grim.

    Whatever their sister-inw wanted to do, they had to help.

    When they left the house, Shen Ruojing sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and there was a dispute over the front passenger seat.

    Chu Ciyuan was jealous and wanted to talk to his master a little more, so he wanted to be closer to her and tried to seize the front passenger seat. But Chu Cichen, wearing a duckbill cap and mask, would not let him, and the two almost started fighting.

    Finally, the two of them looked at Shen Ruojing in unison, asking her to decide.

    Shen Ruojing said, ¡°Let Chu Ciyuan take the seat.¡±

    Chu Ciyuan suddenly showed a haughty expression.

    His master had chosen him in the end!

    As for Chu Cimo, he felt the chill emanating from his big brother and decided to watch the show from the back seat.

    Chu Ciyuan¡¯s reckless provocation would definitely have a terrible ending!

    Their big brother¡¯s methods were formidable!

    As Chu Cimo was feeling proud of himself, he suddenly saw Shen Ruojing get out of the driver¡¯s seat and say to him, ¡°You go drive.¡±

    Chu Cimo: ¡®

    Chu Ciyuan:

    One reluctantly drove, while the other reluctantly sat there.

    Chu Ciyuan couldn¡¯t help but look at Shen Ruojing and silently sigh. He never thought that the internationally renowned Hacker X would be so fickle!

    The group had various thoughts as they left and went directly to Valor Gate.

    As Old Hong was about to leave, he saw Shen Ruojinging in and he waved his hand. ¡°I was just thinking of finding you. So tell me, how many brothers do you need? Do you want to smash the wedding or snatch the groom?¡±

    Shen Ruojing:

 Chapter 599 - Chapter 599: Switching Forcefully!

    Chapter 599: Switching Forcefully!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Old Hong was now over 60 years old, with white hair all over his head.

    However, because he practiced martial arts every day, he still looked spirited and healthy.

    When he spoke, his voice was loud and resonant, and all the elders of the Valor Gate knew that their junior martial sister had arrived, so they started gathering here.

    Chu Cimo was a bit scared watching all this. These elders in the Valor Gate were usually very serious and didn¡¯t smile often. Were they going to start a criticism meeting?

    Unexpectedly, these people all gathered around Shen Ruojing and began to angrily ask.

    ¡°Little junior sister, what¡¯s going on?¡¯

    ¡°I heard that the one surnamed Chu treated you badly?¡±

    ¡°A few of us brothers are still able- bodied. Just wait, I¡¯ll bring people to help you since you are bullied!¡±

    ¡°That Chu Cichen is a scoundrel. I¡¯m going to cripple him!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, little junior sister. There are still many good men out there.

    Everyone was speaking their mind, and Shen Ruojing was clearly the darling of Valor Gate.

    Chu Cimo and Chu Ciyuan stood nearby, watching silently. They were retreating as they were afraid that these people would turn their anger toward them. They wished they could be invisible and reduce their presence.

    Unfortunately, the senior uncles all recognized Chu Cimo. After scanning him with a nce, their faces all turned dark.

    ¡°Hey you, the one surnamed Chu. Come over here. Isn¡¯t your big brother Chu Cichen? Let us beat him up to relieve our anger!¡¯

    Chu Cimo.

    He was about to sneak away when he saw Chu Ciyuan standing next to him, so he immediately shouted, ¡°Senior uncles, I don¡¯t know my big brother well, but my second brother is familiar with him. If you want to beat someone up, start with him!¡±

    Chu Ciyuan.

    Of course, everyone was just joking. Soon, Shen Ruojing extended her hand, and her angry senior brothers around her calmed down and looked at her. ¡°Senior brothers, I really need your help with something. It¡¯s like this¡­¡±

    She whispered something, and they all nodded. But their expressions were still not good.

    ¡°Junior sister, are you trying to elope? That dog of a man has abandoned you.

    Even if you get him back, what¡¯s the use?¡±

    The dog of a man, the real Chu Cichen, silently pulled his duckbill cap down.

    Suddenly , he felt immense pressure.

    Shen Ruojing gave him a sneaky smile and said, ¡°After all, he is the father of our children. If he doesn¡¯t listen, we¡¯ll teach him a lesson.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have 88 torture methods in Valor Gate. We can use them all on him!¡±

    After exining everything to the Valor Gate¡¯s seniors, Shen Ruojing led Chu Cichen out. As for Chu Cimo and Chu Ciyuan, they had already run away in fear, leaving only the two of them here.

    Shen Ruojing looked at Chu Cichen and asked, ¡®What do you think of my idea just now? Any suggestions?¡±

    Song Chen had taken Chu Cichen¡¯s identity and he was surrounded by bodyguards. They couldn¡¯t boldly switch them out, but they could use the wedding as an opportunity to switch Chu Cichen and Song Chen!

    Even if Chu Cichen didn¡¯t remember the past, they could at least take back the position of the head of the Chu family.

    When Shen Ruojing said this, Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes deepened. He looked at her again and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡¯

    After speaking, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°But I don¡¯t remember anything. Even if I take over the Chu family¡¯s business, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to take care of me more.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°No problem.¡¯

    While they were talking, they returned to the Shen Manor. Chu Cichen lived with the Shen family, so Shen Ruojing had told Old Master Shen about Chu Cichen and Song Chen¡¯s situation¡­

    As they arrived home, they saw the leaders of the Bai, Rong, and Xu families here at the Shen Manor. They were inquiring about the wedding of the Chu family. They had received the invitation but were still hesitating about whether to attend or not. After all, it was a tant p in the face of Shen Ruojing.

    But if they didn¡¯t go¡­

    The Chu family had now upied most of the market in the Shen family¡¯s territory, bing the fifth most powerful family in the capital. The other families didn¡¯t want to offend Chu Cichen¡­

    Listening to their inquiries, Shen Ruojing¡¯s reply was simple. ¡°Go! We naturally should attend this wedding.¡±

    The more people there were, the easier it would be for her to carry out her ns!

    After receiving the answer, they all agreed to attend. Also, as they were leaving, they gathered together to whisper.

    ¡°Miss Shen is really pitiful. Mr. Chu has been dragging his feet for the wedding all this time, and now he¡¯s going to marry someone else. I really don¡¯t understand why. Miss Shen is so much better than Shen Jiayi in both looks and temper.¡±

    ¡°Yes, and don¡¯t you know? Miss Shen is now the Crown Princess of Country A. It is really embarrassing for her to be dumped like this¡­¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chu is truly confused. If he had a virtuous wife like Miss Shen, the Chu family would definitely rise to greater heights in the future.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, poor Miss Shen. She has to witness her loved one marry someone else. I can¡¯t imagine how difficult it must be for her¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing had no idea about what the others werementing. She was rubbing her hands eagerly, waiting for the day of the wedding.

    Song Chen had made their lives miserable for quite some time. It was too much!

    Soon, the day of the wedding arrived!

 Chapter 600 - Chapter 600: This Wedding Was Prepared For You

    Chapter 600: This Wedding Was Prepared For You

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Chu Cichen¡¯s grand wedding became the biggest news in the capital.

    Before the wedding, major newspapers had already started building momentum, and many media outlets had begun to report on it publicly.

    Hence, Shen Ruojing could see the progress of the wedding preparations every day.

    First, it was announced that the venue would be a luxurious hotel in the capital.

    Then, fresh flowers were air-shipped from abroad to cover the entire site¡­

    As a result, the whole venue was filled with a pink atmosphere, and all the dignitaries of the capital were invited¡­

    The four great families had been intentionally low-key in recent years, so it had been a long time since a wedding like this urred. So, the media reported on it daily, and it becamemon knowledge. The reporters also caught wind of Chu Cichen¡¯s past love life and dug it up.

    Or rather, it wasn¡¯t digging but Shen Jiayi deliberately spreading rumors.

    Because of that, everyone knew about Shen Ruojing¡¯s unrequited love for Chu

    Cichen and her inability to win him over.

    Furthermore, Shen Jiayi somehow found out that Shen Ruojing had gone to Sea City with two children two years ago, so the media reported that Shen Ruojing had had a one-night stand with Chu Cichen six years ago, which resulted in a secret pregnancy.

    However, Shen Ruojing was cunning and aimed to climb the socialdder. She only brought the grown-up children to Chu Manor five yearster. Chu Cichen initially didn¡¯t recognize her and treated her poorly, but Shen Ruojing stubbornly moved into the Chu residence.

    In order to win Chu Cichen¡¯s approval, she tried to please everyone in the Chu family.

    Out of consideration for their three children, Matriarch Chu and her siblings-inw epted her, but Chu Cichen never really took a liking to her, so the wedding was dyed and they never got a marriage certificate.

    For those unaware of the situation, these rumors sounded usible, and many people believed them.

    However, some uninformed people questioned that since Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t the legitimate daughter of the Shen family and if Shen Jiayi was just a cousin, shouldn¡¯t Shen Ruojing¡¯s status be more prestigious?

    People then continued to exin.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t grow up in the Shen family and therefore didn¡¯t understand the rules of a wealthy household, so Chu Cichen must have preferred someone like Shen Jiayi who had been educated in the rules of high society¡­

    It seemed to make sense.

    Chu Cimo, seeing this information on the inte, was furious. ¡®They¡¯re simply ndering us! My sister-inw is so much better than that Shen Jiayi! How dare they write this, it¡¯s outrageous!¡±

    Matriarch Chu, however, was calm. ¡°It¡¯s just public opinion. Why do you care so much? Ruojing has been through so much and no longer cares about these things. ¡®

    Chu Cimo turned to look at Shen Ruojing and praised her without hesitation. ¡°Yes, my little uncle is so strong.¡±

    Matriarch Chu immediately tapped him on the head. ¡°You should learn from Ruojing. Society is developing so fast that the inte can¡¯t keep up, and there¡¯s no regtion. Anyone can say whatever they want. If you care about every word, you¡¯ll be exhausted.¡±

    Chu Cimo nodded and continued to read thements. ¡°But most of them are good toward sister-inw, scolding my brother for taking her time¡­ Damn! This person said my sister-inw brought it upon herself,

    Chu Cimo wanted to curse, but because his mother was near him, he could only swallow his words.

    Matriarch Chu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡®There are so many goodments that you don¡¯t look at, but you just focus on the bad ones. Is your brain broken? There will always be garbage in this world!¡¯

    Shen Ruojing suddenly thought that Matriarch Chu¡¯s words were crude but reasonable.

    Indeed, many people nowadays were upset over a few negativements online, but in reality, there were more supportive ones. Why punish yourself because of some garbage remarks?

    Unfortunately, too few people understood this.

    Matriarch Chu lowered her eyes.

    Soon, their car arrived at the wedding venue.

    Since Matriarch Chu refused to organize Song Chen¡¯s wedding, the people weing guests at the entrance were the new butlers that Song Chen had hired.

    The previous butler was fired by Song Chen after Matriarch Chu left.

    Matriarch Chu knew this and asked the butler to gather all the fired servants of Chu¡¯s family. She then gave them a one-month vacation and agreed that they could return afterward.

    So now, all the servants in Chu Manor were Song Chen¡¯s people, and the current butler should be considered one of his trusted aides.

    Shen Ruojing stared at the butler, who was in his forties or fifties, and narrowed her eyes.

    She had a feeling that this person should be from the Doom organization!

    Otherwise, Song Chen would not trust him so much.

    The Doom organization had been watching them, and Shen Ruojing knew that she and the organization were not on the same side. If she couldn¡¯t eliminate them, she would be entangled with them. They were like maggots in the bones, and she could never escape their grasp.

    She came here today for two reasons, to make Song Chen and Chu Cichen return to their positions and use Song Chen to lure out the people from the Doom organization. At the very least, she wanted to force them to reveal the location of their hideout!

    The Chu Family¡¯s car stopped at the hotel entrance.

    Seeing Shen Ruojing and her group, the originally lively guests suddenly fell silent, staring at them in astonishment.

    After all, no one had expected the heroine of the scandal to show up here!

    Everyone looked at them, awkwardly offering a greeting.

    Shen Yuansong didn¡¯t say anything but just waved his hand and nced around before entering the banquet hall.

    Shen Ruojing followed him in.

    She looked at the pink decorations filling the venue and therge, white, moon-shaped light in the center of the wedding scene, and she was slightly stunned.

    Subconsciously, she turned her head to look at the man beside her.

    Chu Cichen was wearing a mask and sunsses, and he obviously noticed her gaze as well. After seeing the light above their heads, he was also slightly taken aback.

    This was the wedding scene of their dreams.

    The bright moonlight seemed to have witnessed their love.

    Pink beach, pink moon¡­ this was what they had created during a brilliant fireworks disy when they were abroad.

    How did Song Chen know about this?

    As Shen Ruojing hesitated, Song Chen suddenly walked over. ¡°Jingjing, as long as you want it, this wedding can be held for you..¡±

 Chapter 601 - Chapter 601: Provocation

    Chapter 601: Provocation

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Shen Ruojing looked at Song Chen.

    The man was wearing a ck suit today, looking very energetic.

    He appeared elegant and sophisticated, at first nce, just like Chu Cichen, except that his face was slightly pale.

    It must be due to the cloning; he hadn¡¯t changed in six years, still looking like Chu Cichen from six years ago. His face was even more delicate, exuding a youthful vibe. However, upon closer examination, one would notice that his eyes were different.

    The previous Song Chen would pretend to be a little white rabbit or a puppy in front of her, but now, his eyes were filled with insatiable desires.

    He wanted not only to take over Chu Cichen¡¯s identity but also everything he had!

    Shen Ruojing clenched her jaw and took a step back.

    Sensing her movement, Song Chen ¡®s eyes shed with mockery, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Jingjing, what does he have that I don¡¯t? I¡¯m just like him, why do you only like him and not me?¡±

    Shen Ruojing took a deep breath but didn¡¯t respond to his unreasonable remark.

    Seeing her repulsed expression, Song Chen couldn¡¯t help but look at Chu Cichen standing beside her. After a coldugh, he said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t remember anything now; he¡¯s just a shell. His memories are inside my head!¡±

    Shen Ruojing found him very boring.

    Perhaps it was because Song Chen had Chu Cichen¡¯s memories that he also liked her, but Song Chen¡¯s liking was possessive, unlike Chu Cichen¡¯s.

    Even as clones, there was still a significant difference between the two.

    Song Chen wanted to say more when someone called him from the side. ¡°Mr. Chu, Miss Shen is looking for you¡­¡±

    Song Chen¡¯s face darkened as he turned around. The Miss Shen mentioned by the waiter referred to Shen Jiayi.

    At this moment, she was in the resting room, waiting for the wedding to proceed. A makeup artist was touching up her makeup in the room, but seeing Song Chen and Shen Ruojing talking from a distance, she felt ufortable, so she asked someone to call Song Chen, hoping to separate the two.

    Song Chen took a deep breath and eventually left.

    He felt a thrill deep inside.

    He was now Chu Cichen, and his marriage to Shen Jiayi meant that Chu Cichen was marrying her. Even after the wedding, Song Chen would register their marriage using Chu Cichen¡¯s identity, making it impossible for Chu Cichen to ever escape Shen Jiayi¡­

    It was as if doing this would tarnish Chu Cichen.

    Everyone loved Chu Cichen, didn¡¯t they? They said that he was pure and wless and that Song Chen was the bad guy. Now, he would leave a dark mark on Chu Cichen¡¯s clean te!

    With this secret satisfaction, Song Chen left.

    Shen Ruojing watched his retreating figure and couldn¡¯t help but ask Chu Cichen, ¡°Why is he different from you even though he has your memories and your body?¡¯

    Chu Cichen replied slowly, ¡°It¡¯s actually like Al artificial intelligence. When they were first created, they were undoubtedly meant to serve humans, but their developmentter exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. If he and I choose different paths, our feelings will undoubtedly be different.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded, not dwelling on the topic.

    The two surveyed the banquet hall and nced upstairs. They knew that their uing actions might be a bit disruptive, and they hoped not to involve others.

    As they looked upstairs, a voice suddenly sounded behind Shen Ruojing, ¡°Shen

    Ruojing, I never expected you to have such a day.¡±

    She turned around and saw a woman standing behind her. This woman had a face full of pits and unevenness, clearly having undergone many reconstructive surgeries. Although she had applied a lot of makeup, it was still obvious¡­

    Shen Ruojing thought for a long time before remembering the other person ¡®s name, Wen Yuyi!

    The daughter of her grandmother¡¯s adopted daughter!

    Back then, this woman caused trouble at the music academy and was injured on the cheek by a musical instrument wielded by Little Fatty!

    After arriving in the capital, she had always been Shen Jiayi¡¯s sycophant, a little tail, seemingly happy to see Shen Ruojing in misfortune.

    At this moment, Wen Yuyi¡¯s eyes were very excited, as if she were the one about to get married and be a phoenix.

    She stared at Shen Ruojing and scolded angrily, ¡°Shen Ruojing, how shameless can you be? Mr. Chu is getting married, and you¡¯re still clinging to him? What were you guys talking about? Are you trying to make him change his mind? Let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible! He already told Shen Jiayi that he was only good to you because of the resources of the Shen family!

    ¡°The Shen family, for your sake, has facilitated many things in the pharmaceutical industry for him, and now the Chu Group has grown so big that the Shen family can no longer control him. He has never liked you; he only likes Shen Jiayi! ¡®

    Shen Ruojing stared at Wen Yuyi, thinking that this woman really loved to make a fuss.

    Wen Yuyi had run over to say these things, not knowing what for.

    Shen Ruojing frowned and sneered. ¡®Then do you know what he just came over and told me eagerly?¡±

    Wen Yuyi curiously asked, ¡°What?¡¯

    Shen Ruojing lowered her eyes. ¡°He said that as long as I¡¯m willing, the protagonist of this wedding would be me. ¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Wen Yuyi¡¯s face changed slightly.

    Shen Ruojing continued to look at her. ¡°But please do me a favor and greet Shen Jiayi for me, thanking her for taking the trash I didn¡¯t want.¡±

    Leaving these words, Shen Ruojing turned and walked away.

    Wen Yuyi stomped her foot angrily at the spot, watching Shen Ruojing¡¯s retreating figure and cursing, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    But after she left, Wen Yuyi¡¯s gaze became sinister.

    She thought for a moment and went to Shen Jiayi¡¯s dressing room, directly telling her everything Shen Ruojing had just said. As a result, Shen Jiayi became furious and immediately looked outside. After that, she lifted the bottom of her wedding dress and walked out.

    She went straight to Shen Ruojing, stepping in front of her with a cold gaze. ¡°Shen Ruojing, what are you doing? You¡¯re not wee here, get out immediately!¡±

    Shen Ruojing was waiting for her to make a scene. Hearing these words, she sneered and replied, ¡°You personally sent me the invitation, and now you don¡¯t wee me?¡±

    Shen Jiayi angrily said, ¡°If you¡¯re here to watch my wedding with Mr. Chu, then I wee you. But if you¡¯re here to cause trouble, then I definitely don¡¯t wee you. Shen Ruojing, love is a matter of mutual consent. You better not make it difficult for everyone to save face. I¡¯m about to get married, and if you came to my wedding to make a scene, it would make you look very low-ss! ¡±

    Shen Ruojing stared at her. ¡°You better not mess with me; otherwise, believe it or not, with just one word from me, he would leave with me! Whether it¡¯s using the power of the Shen family or the three children, you¡¯re no match for me!¡±

    These words further provoked Shen Jiayi, who became furious and shouted, ¡°You guys, throw her out!¡±

    Amid the chaos and noise, no one noticed that the man wearing a mask and a duckbill cap standing beside Shen Ruojing had disappeared¡­.

 Chapter 602 - Chapter 602: Reclaimed!

    Chapter 602: Reimed!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Shen Jiayi was the protagonist of the day after all, and as soon as she said those words, the security guards rushed over.

    Shen Ruojing stared at the security guards, her expression unpleasant.

    She looked directly at Shen Jiayi. ¡°What if I don¡¯t leave?¡±

    Shen Jiayi sneered. ¡°You came to my event to cause trouble, and you still expect to stay?¡±

    She waved her hand, and the security guards stepped forward.

    Shen Ruojing then looked at them. Her face seemed to show anger as she began to fight back.

    Sadly, the security guards were no match for Shen Ruojing, and they were quickly knocked down.

    Shen Jiayi saw Shen Ruojing take action and immediately became furious. ¡°Shen Ruojing, what are you doing?¡¯

    Shen Ruojing looked at her defiantly. ¡°1 told you, I originally didn¡¯t n on doing anything, but since you¡¯re so eager to pick a fight, how could I not fight back?¡±

    After saying that, she took a step forward.

    At that moment, Song Chen and the butler were greeting guests at the door and heard themotion from the living room. They then turned around and saw what was happening with Shen Ruojing.

    Just as Song Chen was about to go over, the newly appointed butler stopped him by cing a hand on his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll go check it out first. In this situation, you shouldn¡¯t go over; it won¡¯t look good for either side.¡±

    Song Chen nodded and the new butler signaled to several people nearby.

    Quite a few people from the Doom organization hade, intending to take over the Chu Corporation.

    The Chu Corporation had already be one of the top families in China, so they allowed Song Chen to take Chu Cichen¡¯s identity to provide funding for the Doom organization¡¯s research institute. Now, everyone in the Doom organization treated the Chu Corporation as their own and had sent many people over.

    With a wave from the butler, several people followed him into the lobby and stood behind Shen Jiayi.

    The butler looked at Shen Ruojing and said directly, ¡°Miss Shen, it doesn¡¯t look good for you to cause a scene like this.¡±

    As soon as the butler spoke, the surrounding people also chimed in¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Shen, regardless of what happened before, it¡¯s not appropriate to cause trouble at someone¡¯s wedding.¡±

    ¡°If Mr. Chu had been two-timing, he would be a scumbag, but now it¡¯s clearly you who¡¯s clinging to him¡­¡±

    ¡°Even if both of you have children together, today is still Mr. Chu and Miss Shen Jiayi¡¯s wedding. Making a scene like this will make things difficult for everyone in the future¡­¡±

    Shen Jiayi, hearing these words, started crying at the side. ¡®That¡¯s right, cousin. I know you¡¯re infatuated with Cichen, but Cichen clearly likes me. You can¡¯t do this; love isn¡¯t about whoes first. Chu Cichen has never liked you, and making a scene at my wedding is really disgraceful¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing stared at her.

    Even those who were familiar with Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help bute over and advise her.

    ¡°Miss Shen, if you really feel unwilling, you can talk to Mr. Chu privately about it. Acting like this is really not eptable¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Shen, just let it go. If you ruin someone else¡¯s wedding, it won¡¯t be good for your reputation once word about it gets out.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, no matter who¡¯s right or wrong, the person who makes a scene at someone¡¯s wedding is always the one who ends up looking bad¡­ We¡¯re all adults; there¡¯s really no need to take it this far¡­¡±

    In the world of the rich and powerful, dignity was the most important thing, and saving face was something everyone cared about. That was why they had an open-minded attitude toward love and rtionships. If you loved each other, be together; if not, separate. Those who cried and caused a scene were always the ones looked down upon.

    So, at this moment, everyone was advising Shen Ruojing.

    Some were pointing fingers at her, and others who knew her would say a few words, all trying to persuade her to let go.

    Shen Ruojing was truly speechless.

    Chu Cimo, who was standing next to her, couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°You all got it wrong, alright? Are you all blind? It¡¯s clear that this woman came here out of nowhere to cause trouble. What has my sister-inw done to you?¡±

    As soon as he said this, Shen Jiayi began to cry. ¡°Cimo, I¡¯m the one your brother is marrying, so why do you keep calling her sister-inw? As a younger brother, shouldn¡¯t you be blessing us?¡±

    Chu Cimo.

    He really felt that something was wrong with the people in front of him!

    The others immediately started discussing,

    ¡°I saw the news saying that Miss Shen Ruojing had won over Mr. Chu¡¯s family, and I didn¡¯t believe it, but now even Mr. Chu¡¯s own brother is defending her¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard that Matriarch Chu has also spoken up, only acknowledging Shen Ruojing as her daughter-inw¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh my, Miss Shen is so good at ying her cards. I suddenly feel a little sorry for Shen Jiayi.¡±

    ¡®What¡¯s there to be sorry for? Shen Ruojing is the one who took the wrong path. No matter what, it¡¯s Chu Cichen who has the final say in the Chu family now. If Shen Jiayi marries into the Chu family, she¡¯ll be Matriarch Chu. Now that

    Chu Cichen¡¯s mom is threatening to leave, Shen Jiayi won¡¯t have a mother-inw above her. Who knows how carefree her life will be in the future!¡±

    ¡°Miss Shen, you should stop making things difficult for Miss Shen Jiayi¡­ You can¡¯t make Mr. Chu love you, so who can you me? Look at what you¡¯ve done; has Mr. Chu shown up? No, which means he doesn¡¯t care about you at all.¡±

    The butler also spoke up, ¡°Miss Shen, please leave, or don¡¯t me us for taking action. This is also Mr. Chu¡¯s wish.¡±

    With a few simple words from the butler, Shen Ruojing found herself under fire.

    Everyone chimed in, ¡°Since Mr. Chu has taken his stance, it will really look bad if Miss Shen continues to cause a scene.¡±

    During the heated discussion, Song Chen narrowed his eyes.

    He didn¡¯t understand why Shen Ruojing was causing trouble, but he couldn¡¯t stand everyone talking about her like this. Just as he was about to say or do something, his shoulder was suddenly held down by someone.

    Song Chen turned around to see a burly man wearing a martial arts short shirt. The man¡¯s face was cold, and he stared at him. ¡°Are you Chu Cichen?¡±

    Song Chen inexplicably nodded.

    ¡°Alright, I am Shen Ruojing¡¯s senior martial brother. Since you dared to betray my junior sister, today, I will teach you a lesson!¡±

    After saying this, he waved his hand, and several martial brothers immediately surrounded Song Chen.

    The people from the Doom organization were dumbfounded when they saw this. They rushed up to protect Song Chen, but how could the experts of the martial arts world be easily pushed away?

    Just as the people from the Doom organization were getting anxious, the man who was surrounded by the martial arts group suddenly roared, ¡°Enough! If you keep this up, I¡¯ll call the police!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the martial arts group immediately dispersed.

    The senior martial brother said loudly, ¡°We didn¡¯t do much to you and just tore your clothes. At most, we¡¯llpensate you for it. You¡¯re not injured.¡±

    The passing guests and the people from the Doom organization saw the man¡¯s suit all torn up, some hanging on him and some on the ground. After the martial arts groupughed loudly, they left directly.

    No one noticed that in the departing crowd, a man with his mouth covered was being dragged away.

    The man who remained, however, his gaze had changed.

    Chu Cichen had returned.. He had reimed his true identity!

 Chapter 603 - Chapter 603: Face-smacking!

    Chapter 603: Face-smacking!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    In the banquet hall.

    Shen Ruojing, though appearing to deliberately say things to provoke Shen Jiayi, was actually keeping her gaze in the direction of the entrance, watching happily as her senior brothers seeded.

    After that, she simply couldn¡¯t be bothered to keep pretending.

    She hadn¡¯t intended to make a scene here in the first ce but had just gone with the flow.

    When the butler brought a few people from the Doom organization to keep an eye on her, she intentionally attracted a lot of attention to make the switch at the entrance smoother.

    Fortunately, the group of senior brothers from Valor Gate were all experts.

    Although they didn¡¯t possess the same talent as their junior sister Shen Ruojing, they were more diligent in learning and practicing, capable of facing ten opponents with ease.

    So when they swarmed in, the people from the Doom organization couldn¡¯t even react, let alone break through.

    And when they dispersed, the crowd didn¡¯t notice the kidnapped Song Chen amidst themotion.

    As for Chu Cichen, he wore the torn clothes from Song Chen, looking so disheveled that it was hard for anyone to imagine that the person had been swapped in such a short time.

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing decided not to linger anymore. She then nodded to the butler. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    The people around her were still trying to persuade her, thinking that she was in the wrong. Hence, they didn¡¯t expect Shen Ruojing to actually turn and walk toward the exit, leaving everyone dumbfounded and unsure of the situation.

    Shen Jiayi was also stunned, but she chose to follow her.

    She had previously imed that Chu Cichen liked her and pursued her, but his cold attitudeter on made her feel like a joke. Now, seizing this opportunity, she wanted to regain some dignity.

    So, Shen Jiayi directly stopped her. ¡°You must apologize to me and Mr. Chu before you can leave. My wedding is not a ce for you toe and go as you please!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    A question mark slowly crossed her mind. This Shen Jiayi must be crazy.

    Shen Ruojing then crossed her arm and said, ¡°You had personally sent me an invitation and asked me, your cousin, to attend your wedding. After that, I came and you were trying to drive me away. But now that I want to leave, you won¡¯t let me? What nonsense is this?¡±

    Shen Jiayi, however, was very arrogant. ¡°I don¡¯t care. You disrupted the atmosphere of the entire wedding. Everyone came here to send blessings, but you caused a scene, ruining my interest in holding the wedding. You must take responsibility for this.¡±

    Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Jiayi then looked at Matriarch Chu and Chu Cimo. ¡°And to them too. Shen Ruojing, you have to exin to them today and make Matriarch Chu and my second brother ept me. You can¡¯t be so mean and make my position as Mrs.

    Chu so passive!¡¯

    Shen Ruojing found Shen Jiayi¡¯s words baffling. ¡°If you want to gain others¡¯ approval, why not just work hard yourself? What does it have to do with me?¡¯

    Shen Jiayi, now in a powerful position, responded with the authority of ady of the house, ¡°Naturally, it has to do with you. Who knows what methods you used or how much you badmouthed me in front of them? Today, we have to clear things up!¡¯

    After saying that, Shen Jiayi looked directly at Matriarch Chu. ¡°Aunt¡­no, I mean, Mom, don¡¯t believe what she said. I am truly devoted to Mr. Chu. I know you¡¯ve been so tolerant of Shen Ruojing because of the three children, but don¡¯t worry, I will bear you even more grandchildren in the future. Not just three, but six! You don¡¯t have to sacrifice yourself for the sake of the children.

    ¡°As for her three children, the Shen family is huge and more than enough for them to inherit. Besides, are they noting to Shen Manor with her? Just let her take them away! ¡®

    Matriarch Chu.

    She frowned and exined, ¡°Jingjing has never spoken about you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing certainly had never mentioned her. In fact, she had almost forgotten about the people from the second branch, but they suddenly popped up, causing trouble.

    Unfortunately, Shen Jiayi didn¡¯t believe it and just sneered, ¡°Mom, why are you still protecting this vixen? I will be your daughter-inw in the future, so you can¡¯t be too biased toward her!¡±

    Matriarch Chu frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t it people like you who constantly call others ¡®vixen¡¯ who are more ill-mannered? I told you, I only recognize Jingjing as my daughter-inw. There¡¯s no one else!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Jiayi¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°I originally thought you were deceived by her, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so stubborn and unyielding. If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t meddle in the rtionship between you and your son! Matriarch Chu, I¡¯m being polite by calling you ¡®Mom¡¯, but from today on, I¡¯ll be the Matriarch of the Chu family! If you ever want to return home, you¡¯ll have to ask for my permission. And as for her three children¡­ they¡¯re only five years old now, and you¡¯ve already spoiled them so much. Who knows if they¡¯ll even make it to adulthood? The future is uncertain!¡±

    Matriarch Chu didn¡¯t mind her cursing adults, but when she started cursing the children, Matriarch Chu couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. She then stepped forward and pped Shen Jiayi across the face!

    Shen Jiayi was stunned, and at that moment, she saw Chu Cichen approaching.

    Shen Jiayi immediately burst into tears. ¡°Mom, what are you doing? I¡¯m just trying to get you and Cichen to reconcile. After all, you are mother and son! Even if you disagree, how could you hit me?¡±

    After saying this, she threw herself at Chu Cichen. ¡°Cichen, you must stand up for me!¡¯

    She didn¡¯t notice that Chu Cichen had sidestepped, not allowing her to fall into his arms..

 Chapter 604 - Chapter 604: Proposing!

    Chapter 604: Proposing!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Now, Chu Cichen was the real Chu Cichen.

    The man found Shen Jiayi¡¯s whining extremely nauseating, especially when he thought about what Song Chen had done with Shen Jiayi using his identity. That made him feel even more disgusted.

    Hence, he furrowed his brows and pushed Shen Jiayi away.

    Shen Jiayi was slightly stunned.

    Seeing this, the butler also looked over with a hint of confusion in his eyes.

    At the same time, Chu Cichen coldly lowered his eyes. He had imitated Song Chen without being exposed while in Country A, so of course, he wouldn¡¯t let the butler discover his secret now. He was still hoping to infiltrate the enemy¡¯sir and seize the opportunity to find the ultimate boss of the Doom organization!

    So, Chu Cichen looked directly at Matriarch Chu and said, ¡°Do you really have no feelings for me, your son?¡±

    Matriarch Chu, of course, knew about Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen¡¯s n, so she replied, ¡°How could I not have feelings for you? You are also my child. When you were young, I worried about you too. There¡¯s no mother that doesn¡¯t love her children. It¡¯s you who insists on marrying such a person. Do you know that her reputation in the capital is terrible? She just said your three children might not even grow up. How could I possibly agree with you marrying such a malicious person?¡¯

    Chu Cichen sneered, ¡®That¡¯s my business. Since you don¡¯t agree, why did youe to my wedding? You might as well leave!¡¯

    Matriarch Chu was taken aback.

    In her mind, she thought that Chu Cichen would take the opportunity to bring her and Shen Ruojing back home. But in the next moment, Matriarch Chu understood something.

    Chu Cichen was going undercover to the Doom organization! He was now acting as Song Chen!

    Anyway, the Chu family had been infiltrated by Song Chen, making it a dangerous ce for them.

    Chu Cichen was¡­ determined not to let them take the risk with him!

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s throat tightened. She had originally thought that after the two switched identities today, everything would be fine, but she hadn¡¯t expected this to happen. Because of that, he didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment, fearing that her son might be exposed or she would disrupt his n.

    She opened her mouth, and fortunately, her current appearance looked like a misunderstood mother, so she didn¡¯t arouse suspicion from the others.

    Matriarch Chu hesitated for a moment and understood.

    If she followed her son to the Chu family, it would only leave a weakness in the enemy¡¯s hands. She also knew her own limitations. She could manage apany, but otherwise, she was a helpless weak woman!

    So, Matriarch Chu immediately said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave!¡±

    As she turned to leave, she saw Shen Ruojing standing there, her eyes fixed on

    Chu Cichen.

    However, Chu Cichen didn¡¯t dare to meet Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze.

    He didn¡¯t want to involve her in the danger either, but the woman¡¯s gaze was so intense that he had no choice but to look at her again.

    Shen Jiayi, however, misunderstood something and stood between Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing. For some reason, she was a bit flustered, especially seeing how Shen Ruojing stared straight at Chu Cichen. It made Shen Jiayi feel uneasy.

    Shen Jiayi yelled, ¡°What are you looking at? I told you, Cichen likes me! All of you, get lost! ¡±

    Everyone thought that Shen Ruojing would be leaving now. But unexpectedly, she stepped forward and stared intently at Chu Cichen. She then pointed at the surrounding guests and said, ¡°Chu Cichen, I ask you, in front of so many people, tell me, who do you really love?¡±

    Chu Cichen clenched his jaw.

    Their n was for Chu Cichen to switch identities with Song Chen and then wipe out the Doom organization members from the inside. After that, they could take back control of the Chu family. But Chu Cichen understood that those in the country were just the Doom organization ¡®s pawns.

    The real boss was hiding in the shadows.

    After sessfully swapping identities, Chu Cichen intended to go into the enemy¡¯s den alone, but now with Shen Ruojing acting like this¡­

    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to say that he didn¡¯t love her in front of everyone.

    Shen Jiayi sneered, ¡°Are you still trying to embarrass Cichen? I¡¯ve said countless times that he loves me, likes me, and has never loved you.. ¡± But as her words fell, Chu Cichen suddenlyughed.

    He then took a step forward and looked deeply into Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Jingjing, I¡¯ve always said, as long as you turn back, I¡¯ll always be there.¡±

    Hearing his sentence, Shen Jiayi¡¯s face turned pale, drained of all color. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard from Chu Cichen¡¯s mouth. ¡°Cichen, it¡¯s not like this. Tell me it¡¯s not like this!¡±

    Chu Cichen, however, didn¡¯t even look at her. He just stared at Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°I arranged this wedding for you. Everything today is just to provoke you. Jingjing, are you finally willing topromise?¡±

    These words didn¡¯t sound off to the butler.

    After all, the butler understood Song Chen¡¯s infatuation with Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Jiayi¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Chu Cichen! You¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Chu Cichen looked at her and instructed the butler, ¡°She¡¯s too noisy, throw her out!¡¯

    His tone was deliberately gloomy.

    ¡®Yes.¡±

    The butler immediately led people over and unceremoniously threw Shen Jiayi out. Then he hesitated and looked at Shen Ruojing.

    The butler sensed something amiss.

    However, Shen Ruojing sneered, ¡°You clearly know that I won¡¯t let you marry her, and you deliberately use this method to pressure me. Is this fun for you?¡±

    Chu Cichen continued the act, ¡°As long as you stay by my side, I¡¯m not afraid to use any means!¡±

    He was acting quite convincingly.

    Shen Ruojing thought to herself but sneered on the surface. ¡°1 won¡¯t marry you.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t meant for you to marry me anyway.¡± After that, Chu Cichen nodded to the butler.

    The butler immediately waved his hand, and the lights in the surrounding area suddenly went out.

    The entire room then turned into a starry night sky, with a pink sky above and a pink moon hanging in the center.

    A pink moon.

    This was Chu Cichen¡¯s token of love for Shen Ruojing..

 Chapter 606 - Chapter 606: The Real Big Boss!

    Chapter 606: The Real Big Boss!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    In the butler¡¯s opinion, this question was directed at Song Chen by Shen Ruojing.

    However, Song Chen didn¡¯t answer but looked at him instead, obviously asking for his help to speak

    The butler naturally cooperated. He smiled and replied directly, ¡°Miss Shen might not believe it, but our Doom organization now looks up to Mr. Song as the leader.¡±

    This statement stunned both Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen.

    The two of them looked at the butler incredulously.

    It was understandable for Shen Ruojing to show such an expression, but when Chu Cichen showed the same expression, the butler immediately frowned and became alert.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s expression shed and disappeared.

    The news was simply too explosive. How could Song Chen, a product created by Jing Zhen six years ago, suddenly be the leader of the Doom organization?

    In reality, Chu Cichen was in the dark.

    Back then, Jing Zhen had used his genes to clone Song Chen andter imnted more of his genes into Song Chen, making thetter aplete copy of Chu Cichen.

    After that, Chu Cichen joined forces with Lu Cheng and the others to establish the Loong Corporation to fight against the three major economic powers of the world.

    As Song Chen was his clone, he possessed all the knowledge that Chu Cichen had learned and also his high IQ It was not impossible for him to be the leader of the Doom organization.

    In the first twenty years of Chu Cichen¡¯s life, he didn¡¯t achieve much and spent most of his time learning.

    To learn, he even joined the Dark Web Organization andpleted missions with them, gaining a lot of experience and resources, whichter led to the establishment of the Loong Corporation.

    Even so, the young man was too stubborn and overconfident, so heunched an attack on the three major economic powers of the world. After failing, he went into hiding.

    As a result, Song Chen didn¡¯t know about the Loong Corporation.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s dream was to break the control of the three major economic powers over the world and enable China to rise without restraint. However, he rarely spoke about his dreams.

    Jing Zhen could clone his body and copy all his memories, but he couldn¡¯t understand his ideals. Therefore, at the core, Song Chen and Chu Cichen were two different people.

    Especially after experiencing these six years of learning management, Chu Cichen had gone in opposite directions.

    However, the butler was also an impressive person. Although Chu Cichen only revealed a hint of surprise, the butler immediately noticed it.

    He stopped and stared at Chu Cichen. ¡°Who are you?¡¯

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t expect to be recognized so directly.

    But their goal for this trip was to find the leader and hideout of the Doom organization.

    Since they had been exposed, they decided not to waste time.

    Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing exchanged nces, and their tacit understanding developed during their years in the Dark Web Organization allowed them to take action almost simultaneously.

    One of them tried to capture the butler, while the other tried to control the rest of the people. However, they underestimated the situation.

    They hadn¡¯t expected that Song Chen, who seemed somewhat mentally unstable and fragile, had be the leader of the Doom organization. Also, the butler and the security guards from the Chu family were stronger than they had imagined.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t even have time to take out her phone and give a heads-up to her senior brothers from Valor Gate that were controlling Song Chen.

    As soon as the butler realized something was wrong, he immediately waved his hand, and a group of bodyguards rushed in.

    It was unknown where these people got their guns from, but the muzzles were aimed at Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen.

    Just as Chu Cichen managed to control the butler, he heard the butler say.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. If they don¡¯t behave, shoot them! Go save the boss!¡¯ Shen Ruojing stopped in her tracks and didn¡¯t dare to move forward.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, and he subconsciously pulled Shen Ruojing to stand between him and the butler. With the butler as a shield in front and himself as a shield in the back, he protected Shen Ruojing.

    Now, no matter how skilled they were, they couldn¡¯t possibly fight against such firepower!

    For a moment, Shen Ruojing regretted her haste to end everything as soon as she entered the door. Why did she have to ask the question that now put her and Chu Cichen in the defensive position?

    Even with the butler in front, the other security guards were still pressing in without a care for the butler¡¯s well-being.

    Shen Ruojing took a deep breath and looked up.

    Then she gestured a ¡®2¡¯ to Chu Cichen, and at the next moment, she suddenly leaned out with a small, delicate silver gun in her hand and shot directly at the security guards in front!

    In China, carrying firearms was illegal, so Shen Ruojing¡¯s weapon was not a gun but a thin silver needle.

    But with her urate aim, the needle pierced the guard¡¯s face, killing him instantly. The other guards immediately attacked her, and the sound of bullets entering the body could be heard, hitting the butler who convulsed and bled from his mouth. But before he died, he shouted, ¡°For the eternal life of mankind!¡¯

    After shouting this, the butler lowered his head and became aplete shield for Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen.

    Shen Ruojing took over the butler.

    Taking advantage of Shen Ruojing¡¯s distraction, Chu Cichen rolled to room number two and kicked the door open.

    Shen Ruojing then dragged the butler and quickly followed Chu Cichen.

    ¡°Bang!¡¯

    Shen Ruojing pushed the butler forward, slipped into the room, and closed the door.

    At the moment the door closed, gunshots rang outside, and the door blocked the bullets.

    Room number two looked the same as the other rooms on the surface, but it was actually reinforced with an iron door, making it very sturdy.

    However, they couldn¡¯t stay trapped here.

    After all, there were windows in the room that their pursuers could enter¡­

    As expected, the sound of ss being shot at the window followed, and the ss was quickly shattered. When a person¡¯s head appeared there, Shen Ruojing shot another needle through their eye¡­

    However, they didn¡¯t have guns so they couldn¡¯t fight back!

    They werepletely outmatched!

    Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but look at Chu Cichen.. ¡°What do we do now?¡±

 Chapter 606 - Chapter 606: The Real Big Boss!

    Chapter 606: The Real Big Boss!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    In the butler¡¯s opinion, this question was directed at Song Chen by Shen Ruojing.

    However, Song Chen didn¡¯t answer but looked at him instead, obviously asking for his help to speak

    The butler naturally cooperated. He smiled and replied directly, ¡°Miss Shen might not believe it, but our Doom organization now looks up to Mr. Song as the leader.¡±

    This statement stunned both Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen.

    The two of them looked at the butler incredulously.

    It was understandable for Shen Ruojing to show such an expression, but when Chu Cichen showed the same expression, the butler immediately frowned and became alert.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s expression shed and disappeared.

    The news was simply too explosive. How could Song Chen, a product created by Jing Zhen six years ago, suddenly be the leader of the Doom organization?

    In reality, Chu Cichen was in the dark.

    Back then, Jing Zhen had used his genes to clone Song Chen andter imnted more of his genes into Song Chen, making thetter aplete copy of Chu Cichen.

    After that, Chu Cichen joined forces with Lu Cheng and the others to establish the Loong Corporation to fight against the three major economic powers of the world.

    As Song Chen was his clone, he possessed all the knowledge that Chu Cichen had learned and also his high IQ It was not impossible for him to be the leader of the Doom organization.

    In the first twenty years of Chu Cichen¡¯s life, he didn¡¯t achieve much and spent most of his time learning.

    To learn, he even joined the Dark Web Organization andpleted missions with them, gaining a lot of experience and resources, whichter led to the establishment of the Loong Corporation.

    Even so, the young man was too stubborn and overconfident, so heunched an attack on the three major economic powers of the world. After failing, he went into hiding.

    As a result, Song Chen didn¡¯t know about the Loong Corporation.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s dream was to break the control of the three major economic powers over the world and enable China to rise without restraint. However, he rarely spoke about his dreams.

    Jing Zhen could clone his body and copy all his memories, but he couldn¡¯t understand his ideals. Therefore, at the core, Song Chen and Chu Cichen were two different people.

    Especially after experiencing these six years of learning management, Chu Cichen had gone in opposite directions.

    However, the butler was also an impressive person. Although Chu Cichen only revealed a hint of surprise, the butler immediately noticed it.

    He stopped and stared at Chu Cichen. ¡°Who are you?¡¯

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t expect to be recognized so directly.

    But their goal for this trip was to find the leader and hideout of the Doom organization.

    Since they had been exposed, they decided not to waste time.

    Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing exchanged nces, and their tacit understanding developed during their years in the Dark Web Organization allowed them to take action almost simultaneously.

    One of them tried to capture the butler, while the other tried to control the rest of the people. However, they underestimated the situation.

    They hadn¡¯t expected that Song Chen, who seemed somewhat mentally unstable and fragile, had be the leader of the Doom organization. Also, the butler and the security guards from the Chu family were stronger than they had imagined.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t even have time to take out her phone and give a heads-up to her senior brothers from Valor Gate that were controlling Song Chen.

    As soon as the butler realized something was wrong, he immediately waved his hand, and a group of bodyguards rushed in.

    It was unknown where these people got their guns from, but the muzzles were aimed at Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen.

    Just as Chu Cichen managed to control the butler, he heard the butler say.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. If they don¡¯t behave, shoot them! Go save the boss!¡¯ Shen Ruojing stopped in her tracks and didn¡¯t dare to move forward.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, and he subconsciously pulled Shen Ruojing to stand between him and the butler. With the butler as a shield in front and himself as a shield in the back, he protected Shen Ruojing.

    Now, no matter how skilled they were, they couldn¡¯t possibly fight against such firepower!

    For a moment, Shen Ruojing regretted her haste to end everything as soon as she entered the door. Why did she have to ask the question that now put her and Chu Cichen in the defensive position?

    Even with the butler in front, the other security guards were still pressing in without a care for the butler¡¯s well-being.

    Shen Ruojing took a deep breath and looked up.

    Then she gestured a ¡®2¡¯ to Chu Cichen, and at the next moment, she suddenly leaned out with a small, delicate silver gun in her hand and shot directly at the security guards in front!

    In China, carrying firearms was illegal, so Shen Ruojing¡¯s weapon was not a gun but a thin silver needle.

    But with her urate aim, the needle pierced the guard¡¯s face, killing him instantly. The other guards immediately attacked her, and the sound of bullets entering the body could be heard, hitting the butler who convulsed and bled from his mouth. But before he died, he shouted, ¡°For the eternal life of mankind!¡¯

    After shouting this, the butler lowered his head and became aplete shield for Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen.

    Shen Ruojing took over the butler.

    Taking advantage of Shen Ruojing¡¯s distraction, Chu Cichen rolled to room number two and kicked the door open.

    Shen Ruojing then dragged the butler and quickly followed Chu Cichen.

    ¡°Bang!¡¯

    Shen Ruojing pushed the butler forward, slipped into the room, and closed the door.

    At the moment the door closed, gunshots rang outside, and the door blocked the bullets.

    Room number two looked the same as the other rooms on the surface, but it was actually reinforced with an iron door, making it very sturdy.

    However, they couldn¡¯t stay trapped here.

    After all, there were windows in the room that their pursuers could enter¡­

    As expected, the sound of ss being shot at the window followed, and the ss was quickly shattered. When a person¡¯s head appeared there, Shen Ruojing shot another needle through their eye¡­

    However, they didn¡¯t have guns so they couldn¡¯t fight back!

    They werepletely outmatched!

    Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but look at Chu Cichen.. ¡°What do we do now?¡±

 Chapter 607 - Chapter 607: Live And Die Together!

    Chapter 607: Live And Die Together!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Chu Cichen took a deep breath while staring at the outside and suddenly said, ¡°I have a gun in my study. I¡¯ll run out and go upstairs to get it, attracting their attention. You take the opportunity to escape and call for help! ¡±

    As soon as he said this, Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and look at him. ¡°You don¡¯t have a gun in your study, do you?¡±

    Chu Cichen: ¡±

    He was slightly stunned and couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed. ¡°How did you know?¡¯

    Shen Ruojing said, ¡°When you lie, you can¡¯t look me in the eye.¡±

    Chu Cichen: ¡±

    He pursed his lips.

    Shen Ruojing said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you, we¡¯ll live together and die together. Don¡¯t y the hero.¡±

    Chu Cichen coughed and Shen Ruojing continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent a message out. Someone wille to rescue us soon. I think we can hold on for half an hour¡­¡±

    But as soon as she said this, someone appeared at the window with a phone.

    The other party was not stupid and wouldn¡¯t wait for them to call reinforcements. They understood the need for a quick battle.

    The phone¡¯s shlight shone around the room, they naturally found out where Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen were. They then targeted them and began shooting indiscriminately without showing their faces.

    The walls and furniture in the room were riddled with bullets, and Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen knew that this was just the first wave. If they didn¡¯t do anything, the second and third waves woulde soon¡­

    Almost as she thought of this, the other party suddenly threw a smoke grenade into the room.

    Thick smoke filled the room, and the white fog made their eyes water.

    Shen Ruojing quickly took out masks and handed one to Chu Cichen. But even so, they couldn¡¯t stay in this room. Shen Ruojing immediately looked at Chu Cichen and said, ¡°We have to get out of here!¡±

    Chu Cichen grabbed an iron rod from the side and handed Shen Ruojing a tablecloth. ¡°Use this to block! I¡¯ll cover you, and you run when you can!¡± At this point, Chu Cichen looked at her. ¡°Jingjing, if both of us fall here, you should understand that we have children. You need to raise them, and Chu Yu is also raised by my mother. They rely on you more, and besides¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen suddenly smiled, showing his strong side for the first time in front of Shen Ruojing. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m Champion Chen. I¡¯m more skilled than you.

    You should know how to choose.¡±

    Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t find words to object for a moment.

    If they didn¡¯t have children, they could be more carefree, but they had three little treasures waiting for them¡­

    Shen Ruojing lowered her eyes and suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. They have your mother and my parents. The three children will grow up safely. Chu Cichen, I¡¯m telling you today, there are only two choices: either we live together, or we die together. You don¡¯t need to say anything more.¡±

    She looked directly outside. ¡°l just counted, there are more than twenty people outside, each with a gun. Although we are empty-handed, we know the Chu residence better than them and have the geographical advantage! Don¡¯t say anything more about escaping and losing heart! ¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°527, obey orders!¡¯

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s reprimand made Chu Cichen subconsciously respond. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Shen Ruojing then looked at him. ¡°You take care of the ten on the left, and I¡¯ll take care of the ten on the right¡­ I¡¯ll count to three, and when they¡¯re changing their magazines, we¡¯ll charge.¡±

    Chu Cichen looked at her with aplex expression.

    Back in the organization, she had always been their leader, leading them into battle. Today¡­

    Suddenly , he felt relieved.

    He knew that she had never been a weak woman and never needed his protection. She was strong and capable, someone who could stand by his side. So, his protection might be seen as disrespect in her eyes¡­

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze gradually became more passionate.

    Wasn¡¯t this the personality that he had fallen for back then?

    Chu Cichen averted his gaze and nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Three, two, one, go!¡±

    As their words fell, the two of them charged like a whirlwind. No guns? They would just snatch some and use them themselves!

    Shen Ruojing held a wooden table, blocking bullets as she charged toward the person closest to her. After kicking him away, she snatched his gun and shot him dead. Not having time to grab his magazine, she engaged in a fight with the others.

    Although the members of the Doom organization were formidable, how could theypare to Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen who specialized in executing missions within the Dark Web Organization?

    With guns, they were almost invincible!

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t get distracted. She knew that if she paid attention to Chu

    Cichen, she would put herself in danger, which would, in turn, distract Chu Cichen and make things even more dangerous. After attacking seven or eight people, Shen Ruojing faced thest one.

    Her gun was faster than the opponent¡¯s, but unfortunately, she realized that there were no bullets left when she pulled the trigger.

    The wooden table top in her hands was already riddled with holes and couldn¡¯t be used as a shield anymore. At this moment, Shen Ruojing was face-to-face with her opponent.

    Her gun was out of bullets, but the other party still had ammunition. Hence, that person smirked and was about to fire.

    At this moment, Chu Cichen had taken care of everyone on his side and aimed his gun at the opponent. ¡°Don¡¯t move! If you dare to shoot her, I won¡¯t let you leave here alive today!¡±

    The person immediately aimed at Shen Ruojing. ¡°If you dare to shoot, I¡¯ll kill her!¡¯

    The three of them reached a stalemate..

 Chapter 608 - Chapter 608: Iron Triangle!

    Chapter 608: Iron Triangle!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Shen Ruojing was at a disadvantage and took a deep breath, signaling Chu

    Cichen.

    She spoke to the man, ¡°Brother, all of your people are dead. Are you sure you want to be buried with them here? I know you don¡¯t want to die, otherwise, you would have shot just now, right?¡±

    This Doom organization was a bit strange. The words of the dying butler seemed to be their belief.

    And people with beliefs usually had a strong will.

    However, this person seemed to have just joined the organization and his loyalty wasn ¡®t strong enough. That was why he had been hiding in the back and not charging forward, which was also the reason he could survive until now.

    Shen Ruojing seized this opportunity and tried to persuade him to stop, ¡°As long as you put down the gun and let me go, we promise to spare your life. ¡®

    The man stepped back anxiously, his gaze flitting to Chu Cichen. As he was distracted, Shen Ruojing tried to snatch his gun. However, he noticed it and quickly turned. After that, he shouted, ¡°Stop! Don¡¯te any closer!¡±

    Having missed her chance just now, Shen Ruojing remained calm.

    She raised her hands. ¡°l have no ill intentions toward you, really. We keep our promises. As long as you put down the gun, we¡¯ll spare your life. Don¡¯t you want to go home?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the man sneered, ¡°1 want to go home, but I know that if I run today, the organization won¡¯t let me get away. Since I¡¯m going to die either way, why not take you with me?¡±

    After saying this, he seemed to recall the methods that the organization used to punish traitors and became frightened. Without any hesitation, he raised his gun and aimed at Shen Ruojing, ready to shoot!

    At that moment!

    ¡°Bang!¡¯

    A gunshot rang out, but Shen Ruojing was unharmed. Instead, the man holding the gun in front of her had been shot through the forehead, and he fell straight to the ground.

    Then, a mischievous voice rang out. ¡°We¡¯re the iron triangle, so how can we be missing one side in this situation?¡±

    Both Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen turned their heads, only to see that Dugu Xiao had arrived.

    He was holding a gun and panting slightly.

    Shen Ruojing hesitated but still asked, ¡°How did you know we are here? ¡®

    She had actually sent a text message earlier, asking for help from Valor Gate, alerting them that there were armed people here. Chu Cichen¡¯s people were also outside, ready toe in and provide support at any time.

    However, in order not to arouse suspicion from the butler and others, they had to keep their distance.

    Therefore, after calling for help, it took some time for people to arrive.

    Dugu Xiao said, ¡°I saw you following them in here, and I thought it must have been this guy and Song Chen switching back. Moreover, the whole estate was eerily quiet, so I knew something was wrong. It¡¯s a good thing I came, otherwise¡­¡±

    Dugu Xiao immediately looked at Chu Cichen. ¡°Otherwise, 518 would be dead! 527, you¡¯re not up to it. That person was clearly thrown off by 518¡¯s words, and you didn¡¯t even shoot?¡¯

    After saying this, Chu Cichen immediately aimed his gun at Dugu Xiao.

    Dugu Xiao was shocked. ¡°What are you doing? Are you so angry at being defeated in the argument that you want to kill and silence me?¡±

    As soon as his words fell, Chu Cichen fired the gun, but no bullets came out.

    Dugu Xiao. ¡± ¡±

    Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing twitched the corners of her mouth. She had also been wondering why Chu Cichen, who was usually decisive, didn¡¯t shoot in time. It turned out that his gun also ran out of bullets!

    Chu Cichen was really cunning. Even without bullets, he had managed to look confident, fooling Shen Ruojing into believing him.

    Dugu Xiao also let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Well done, you guys dared to bluff without bullets. But this time, both of you should thank me. ¡®

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen nced at each other. After that, they suddenly stepped forward, one on the left and one on the right, directly hugging Dugu Xiao¡¯s neck and walking out the door with him.

    Dugu Xiao. ¡°¡­Hey, let go!¡±

    But the two did not release their grip.

    Dugu Xiao didn¡¯t struggle anymore either.

    At this moment, he felt as if he had returned to when they were doing missions together. The three of them were always carefree together, even when facing danger. They could tease and encourage each other¡­

    It was him who had made a mistake back then. He was forced by his mother to betray 518. Because of that, he thought that he might never be able to return to that life anymore. But today, he knew that Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen had epted him again.

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s eyes reddened slightly, but he quickly hid his expression, fearing their mockery.

    The three of them walked out of the Chu Manor, and it was then that the people from Valor Gate and those arranged by Chu Cichen finally arrived.

    Cars drove in one after another, stopping quickly, and a group of people rushed out to join them.

    Chu Cichen immediately instructed his people to clean up the scene. With Lu Cheng not present, he had to personally handle many things.

    Shen Ruojing looked at Valor Gate¡¯s elder brother and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Song Chen?¡±

    The elder brother replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our people escorted him to Valor Gate. I saw you and Mr. Chuing here and was worried about your safety, so I brought some fellow disciples to support you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned.

    She clenched her jaw and asked, ¡°Who escorted Song Chen? Elder brother, make a call quickly.¡±

    The elder brother took out his phone without dy and dialed the number.

    But there was no answer on the other end.

    The elder brother then realized something. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡¯

    Shen Ruojing also knew that something was wrong. Her heart raced as her phone rang ¡ª it was an unfamiliar number, but she intuitively knew that it must be Song Chen!

    She answered the call immediately, and Song Chen¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Jingjing, I¡¯ve been testing you guys. I didn¡¯t expect Chu Cichen to have his memory back after all. But did you think that I wouldn¡¯t have a backup n?¡±

    Shen Ruojing asked subconsciously, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Song Chen let out a lowugh and mumbled something unintelligible.

    Then Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s voice came through the phone. ¡°Mommy, Daddy said he¡¯s taking me abroad for a few days to y¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart clenched!

    Xiaomeng had been kidnapped!

 Chapter 609 - Chapter 609: Threat

    Chapter 609: Threat

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Shen Ruojing subconsciously looked at Chu Cichen.

    Seemingly aware of the panic in her eyes, Chu Cichen was also a little flustered for a moment. He then lowered his voice and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡¯

    In all the years he had known Shen Ruojing, he had never seen such panic and helplessness in her eyes.

    This woman, who was always calm andposed, finally revealed a sense of helplessness.

    Shen Ruojing turned on the speakerphone directly, her fingers trembling. ¡°Song Chen, what do you want?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I just thought that since you don¡¯t want to go with me, I¡¯ll take Xiaomeng away. At least, gically speaking, she¡¯s also my daughter.¡¯ Song Chen¡¯s voice was low, with a hint of eerieughter.

    Shen Ruojing immediately retorted, ¡°Song Chen, Xiaomeng is just a child!¡±

    ¡°But she is the child ofyou and Chu Cichen! She is my child too! Jingjing, do you know what I¡¯m most afraid of? Do you know why I have to take over Chu Cichen¡¯s identity? Because I¡¯m terrified. There¡¯s a saying in China, ¡®fallen leaves return to their roots.¡¯ But where are my roots?¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    Song Chen was a clone, and the Chu family would never recognize him.

    Song Chenughed again. ¡°And do you know that clones have a gic defect?¡± Shen Ruojing squinted her eyes. ¡°What defect?¡±

    ¡°My body has no vitality. It won¡¯t grow up, and I¡­ won¡¯t have any descendants of my own.¡± Song Chen was silent for a long time after saying thest sentence.

    Shen Ruojing was slightly taken aback.

    She had never heard of this aspect of clones before and didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.

    Song Chen continued, ¡®Other people have someone to care for them in their old age, but I don¡¯t. Jingjing, I¡¯m afraid that one day when I die, I¡¯ll leave no trace in this world. I¡¯m afraid that in ten, twenty years, there will be no one in this world who knows me. So I took Xiaomeng away. I¡¯ll treat her like my own daughter. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt her.¡¯

    Shen Ruojing shouted, ¡°Song Chen, she¡¯s my daughter! You can¡¯t do this! Where are you?¡¯

    Song Chen said, ¡°Where am I? Let me see¡­ I¡¯m already at sea, out of China¡¯s territorial waters. You can¡¯t catch up, hahaha¡­¡±

    After leaving these words, Song Chen hung up the phone.

    Shen Ruojing almost fainted.

    Chu Xiaomeng was her only daughter. Although she had never been biased toward her children, her two sons were more resilient, clever, and cunning. Only Xiaomeng had social anxiety and didn¡¯t want to meet strangers. Because of that, Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t imagine the consequences of her being taken away by Song Chen!

    Shen Ruojing turned to Chu Cichen. ¡°Cichen¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen then held her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiaomeng will be fine.¡±

    At this moment, Dugu Xiao darkened his face and said, ¡°518, pull yourself together. Don¡¯t forget that our organization has a strong influence overseas. I believe that no matter where Song Chen goes, we¡¯ll find them!¡±

    Although Song Chen had said that he wouldn¡¯t hurt Xiaomeng, as a mother, how could Shen Ruojing be at ease?

    But things had developed to this point, and it was useless to regret it. The only thing Shen Ruojing could do now was to find them and bring Chu Xiaomeng back home immediately.

    She, Chu Cichen, and Dugu Xiao returned to the Shen family¡¯s home and saw Chu Tianye and Chu Yu waiting in the living room. As soon as the kids saw them return, they immediately stepped forward and asked, ¡®Mommy, Daddy took our sister away, saying that he wanted to take her out to y. Where is our sister?¡±

    The two looked behind the three adults but saw nothing. Shen Ruojing then wanted to exin something but didn¡¯t know how to. Her mouth opened and closed a few times before she finally said, ¡°Something came up, and she was sent abroad first. You two behave at home. We have something to do and have to go abroad as well.¡±

    Chu Tianye and Chu Yu exchanged nces, and both nodded.

    Although they could sense that something had happened, they didn¡¯t ask since their parents didn ¡®t want to say. They were still young, and what they needed to do was not to cause trouble.

    Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s phone had a location feature and it could also monitor her physical condition. Shen Ruojing then opened her monitoring software and saw that the child was actually in a cheerful mood.

    She breathed a sigh of relief. In any case, at least Song Chen didn¡¯t mistreat her.

    At this moment, on the private ne. Song Chen was looking at Chu Xiaomeng, who was curled up in the airne seat, holding her dinosaur stuffed toy. She stared at him with her big ck grape-like eyes, looking curiously at Song Chen.

    When Song Chen was on the phone with Shen Ruojing earlier, the little girl was listening the whole time, so she must know his intentions and know that he wasn¡¯t a good person. But she didn¡¯t seem scared at all, which made Song Chen very dissatisfied.

    He wanted to see her cry and beg for her mother, so he could record a video and send it to Shen Ruojing. Maybe she would thene abroad to find him. Hence, Song Chen couldn¡¯t help but try to scare her. ¡°I¡¯m not your father, you should have heard that just now, right?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng pouted her little lips. ¡°I¡¯m not deaf.¡±

    ¡® Song Chen choked for a moment before he asked, ¡°So don¡¯t you want to say something?¡± Chu Xiaomeng thought for a moment. ¡®Yes.¡±

    ¡®What?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite boring along the way. Do you have any scientific books I can read?¡±

    Song Chen. ¡°??¡±

    When he was pretending to be Chu Cichen, he didn¡¯t have much contact with the three children. At first, Lu Cheng had strictly controlled him, not letting him get close to the children, and he didn¡¯t even live in the Chu Manor.

    After Lu Cheng had an ident, he could enter the Chu family as Chu Cichen. But in two days, Shen Ruojing returned and discovered his abnormalities. She then left the Chu Manor with the children.

    As a result, he didn¡¯t know much about the three children¡¯s personalities. He only knew that Chu Tianye liked money, but he didn¡¯t know much about the other two. Since that was the case, he hadn¡¯t expected the little girl to want to read a book at this time.

    Song Chen didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry. He searched the ne but couldn¡¯t find any books, so he gave Chu Xiaomeng a pilot¡¯s manual. He then thought that she would lose interest after a nce, but she started reading it with great interest.

    Song Chen.

    He simply took a picture of the little girl and sent it to Jing Zhen. ¡°Your granddaughter is in my hands.. Hand over the technology, or I¡¯ll kill her!¡±

 Chapter 610 - Chapter 610: Arrest

    Chapter 610: Arrest

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Years ago, the Doom organization had been trying to get the technology from Jing Zhen, but he hid himself in the most populous ce, China, and disappeared from the Doom organization¡¯s sight.

    Back then, the Doom organization sent people to China, captured Shen Ruojing, and tried to force Jing Zhen to submit. However, Jing Zhen did not hand over the technology, and Shen Ruojing was trapped in an underground cave for more than half a year.

    However, Song Chen thought that Jing Zhen might be willing to let his daughter suffer, but not his granddaughter.

    Song Chen¡¯s guess was indeed correct.

    Now, Jing Zhen was anxiously pacing back and forth, even wishing that he was dead!

    If he had disappeared from the world with that technology, perhaps the Doom organization would have stopped pursuing them relentlessly.

    Or if he hadn¡¯t studied this field when he was young, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be in such a passive situation now!

    Jing Zhen said to Shen Qianhui, ¡°How about I exchange the technology for Xiaomeng¡¯s safety?¡±

    Shen Qianhui didn¡¯t understand these things and only wanted her granddaughter to be safe. However, the situation of Shen Ruojing back then made her realize that if Jing Zhen really handed over the technology, his more than 20 years of hiding would be a joke.

    He might even be a sinner for all mankind. So, Shen Qianhui called Shen Ruojing directly and exined the situation.

    The next day, without any hesitation, Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen came to Country A again.

    She went straight to Jing Zhen and asked, ¡°Father, what exactly is the technology you have? Why is the Doom organization¡¯s slogan ¡®For the Eternity of Mankind¡¯?¡±

    Jing Zhen sighed, ¡°Actually, you should have guessed it, right? It¡¯s the digitalization of neurons. I researched a machine that can connect to brain neurons and even transfer human memories to another person¡¯s brain. This can be considered a kind of eternal life in a certain sense.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was stunned. ¡°You already researched this more than 20 years

    Jing Zhen nodded.

    Shen Ruojing took a deep breath.

    Just imagine, if a man was about to die, his memories could be copied and stored in another healthy young person¡¯s body. Could he then continue to live? He would never die!

    Moreover, this method could only be afforded by the wealthy. What about the poor? And what about those who had their memories overwritten and bodies taken away, would they be willing?

    Such a scientific method that vited thews of nature had always been prohibited.

    Because human thinking was always changing through the generations and if someone could always switch bodies and live for thousands of years¡­

    Just thinking about it was terrifying.

    The future order of human society might be in chaos!

    No wonder Jing Zhen had been tightly guarding this technology and was not willing to disclose it to the public. It turned out that his research was something that could be used against humanity!

    Even more so, this scientific research might force the world into ¡®survival mode¡¯ , which was more terrifying than Shen Ruojing¡¯s neurotoxin

    Shen Ruojing hurriedly said, ¡®This technology must not be born, at least not with the current level of social development. The world cannot withstand such technology! ¡®

    Wearing a king¡¯s uniform, Jing Zhen nodded. ¡°1 know, and that¡¯s why I haven¡¯t disclosed it to the public for so many years. But now, what should we do about Xiaomeng?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was silent.

    She suddenly understood Jing Zhen¡¯s choice back then.

    To be honest, Jing Zhen would rather watch her suffer in the cave than reveal that technology, pretending to be ignorant. Although Shen Ruojing understood and knew him, deep down, she was still somewhat upset.

    After all, as his daughter, she was not as important as the technology in her father¡¯s eyes.

    But now, she suddenly had to face a simr situation.

    As Shen Ruojing hesitated, Ji WUY0U suddenly rushed in from outside. ¡°Your Majesty, Your Highness, something terrible has happened!¡¯

    Shen Ruojing looked at him. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°The United Nations has sent people over.. They say that His Majesty hasmitted the crime of endangering human safety and they want to arrest him and send him to the International Court!¡±

 Chapter 611 - 611: Their Purpose

    Chapter 611: Their Purpose

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was dumbfounded and they all looked at Jing Zhen.

    A king of a country being arrested was something they had never thought of before.

    Even Jing Zhen¡¯s peach blossom eyes twitched as he looked at Ji Wuyou. ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Without the permission of His Majesty the King, we certainly won¡¯t let them in. We stopped them directly outside the pce!¡¯ Ji Wuyou said straightforwardly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all our royal guards are sworn to serve His Majesty the King to the death!¡±

    After Ji WUY0U finished speaking, he ced a hand on his chest and swore, ¡°We swore to never let outsiders humiliate His Majesty the King! We swore to defend the dignity of our country!¡¯

    As soon as Ji Wuyou spoke, the royal guards in the room immediately knelt down with their right hands on their chests and bowed as they shouted, ¡°We swore to defend His Majesty the King!¡¯

    This was the military salute of Country A.

    Jing Zhen looked at the people while he held his chin up.

    His eyes were slightly red.

    No matter how fierce the pce fights were back then, no matter how his mother had killed all the royal family members, and whatever crisis he had faced in the pce that forced him to leave Country A, he knew that his country loved him.

    Just like now, Ji Wuyou and his royal guards didn¡¯t even know what happened, but they could immediately stand by his side without asking any questions.

    Because the royal family of Country A was the face and symbol of Country A to the outside world. If even the King could be taken away by anyone, then wouldn¡¯t anyone just bully Country A at will?

    As Jing Zhen was thinking about this, another royal guard rushed in. ¡°Your

    Majesty, the people from the United Nations said they might not need to arrest

    Your Majesty. One of their directors said he wanted to talk to you.¡±

    Talk¡­

    Jing Zhen frowned, not knowing what they were up to, and nodded directly. ¡°Then bring that director in.¡±

    When the man ran out to call someone, Shen Ruojing hesitated and looked at Jing Zhen. ¡°Do they know about your scientific research?¡±

    Jing Zhen nodded.

    Shen Ruojing asked again, ¡°Since they know, why do they want to talk?¡±

    Jing Zhen looked at his daughter, knowing that she had never been involved in such intrigue and was always straightforward, so she didn¡¯t understand the subtleties. Hence, he spoke with a meaningful tone, ¡°You¡¯ll probably know soon.¡±

    Shen Ruojing raised her eyebrows.

    She looked at Chu Cichen and saw that he seemed to understand what the other party was up to.

    She simply waited for that person to enter.

    A tall, white man in a ck suit entered, exuding a strong diplomatic demeanor. As soon as he entered, he said cheerfully in fluent English, ¡°Your

    Majesty, I¡¯m here to make friends. ¡®

    This sentence made Shen Ruojing frown.

    At first, they said that they were here to arrest Jing Zhen, but now they were here to make friends. So what were they really here for?

    As Shen Ruojing was thinking about this, Jing Zhen spoke, ¡°Oh? And you are?¡¯

    ¡°You can call me Karl, Your Majesty. I¡¯m here to help you.¡±

    Jing Zhen frowned. ¡°Oh? I wonder what you are here to help me with?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Ruojing frowned even more.

    King Jing Zhen waved his hand, and Ji Wuyou led the guards to quickly leave with their heads bowed. Ji Wuyou stood directly at the door.

    Karl then looked at Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen.

    King Jing Zhen said, ¡°This is our Crown Princess of Country A and her husband. You can speak directly.¡±

    Instead of getting straight to the point, Karl smiled at Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°So, this is the Crown Princess? I¡¯ve heard of your great reputation, but meeting you in person is even better. You are incredibly beautiful! It is an honor to see you in person. I believe you will be a great queen in the future. I know that Country A has no tradition of having a female ruler, but other countries have had them, so with the support of our Country Y, your position will surely be recognized by the world. ¡®

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    Although it was true that Country A had never had a female ruler before, and King Jing Zhen¡¯s forceful decision to make her the Crown Princess had indeed caused some dissatisfaction and other thoughts among the people, why would Karl say that the people of Country Y would support her?

    Was she very close with the people of Country Y?

    Shen Ruojing pursed her lips and nodded at Karl.

    King Jing Zhen frowned and then suddenlyughed. ¡°Mr. Karl, we appreciate your visit to Country A. But our people are very supportive of the Crown Princess, and I believe that they will also stand by her. This is our own internal affair, and we don¡¯t need Country Y to worry about it. ¡®

    Karl, however, seemed surprised. ¡°Your Majesty, perhaps my information is a bit wrong? I heard that some people in the military are not satisfied.¡±

    There were indeed some people in the military who were not satisfied, but King Jing Zhen wouldn¡¯t admit it. ¡°Oh, really? Who is not satisfied? I didn¡¯t know about that.¡±

    King Jing Zhen pretended to be confused, and Karl couldn¡¯t explicitly name who it was. Hence, he awkwardlyughed before continuing seriously, ¡°Your Majesty, I have no ill intentions. I am here to make friends with you. Do you know that your current situation is very worrisome?¡±

    King Jing Zhen remained seated on the throne and asked, ¡®What¡¯s wrong with my situation?¡±

    Karl began to exin. ¡°We received a report that you developed a technology that vites human safety and have already used it on humans. We have obtained a lot of evidence, both testimonial and physical, so you can¡¯t deny it. As a result, the United Nations Office wants to detain you, believing that you have be an international threat!¡±

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes, not expecting it to be true.

    The person who reported them was undoubtedly Song Chen because King Jing Zhen¡¯s research had only been used on him.

    Song Chen actually went to the United Nations to report them, despite knowing that the Doom organization was an internationally wanted evil organization!

    She clenched her jaw and stared at Karl.

    King Jing Zhen, on the other hand, rested his chin on his hand and looked at Karl with a half-smiling expression. ¡®Mr. Karl, my research has not harmed humans, and so far, I have only used it on Song Chen. Shouldn¡¯t that be harmless?¡±

    ¡°How could it be? Your research itself is a mistake.¡± Karl sighed. ¡°You have vited internationalw.¡±

    King Jing Zhen seemed a little nervous. ¡®What should we do then?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually quite simple.¡± Karl smiled and revealed his purpose¡­.

 Chapter 612 - 612: Shen Ruojing is Angry!

    Chapter 612: Shen Ruojing is Angry!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Karl smiled kindly and offered a seemingly innocent suggestion. ¡°Your Majesty, I understand that you had no intention of causing harm to human society with your research; you were merely conducting it in private. In fact, we all know that various regions are secretly researching all kinds of things, and this is nothing new. Scientific progress must continue! Nowadays, human society is developing a metaverse, and your technology could actually be said to be for the metaverse! By digitizing human brain data and using it inputers, we can enter the digital age.

    Karl rambled on, essentially saying that in their view, King Jing Zhen¡¯s actions weren¡¯t that serious. However, he changed his tone. ¡°But why is it that others aren¡¯t in trouble, while you are? It¡¯s because you¡¯ve solved this difficult problem and developed a technology that connects human neurons toputers, digitizing human thoughts. This has be your original sin!

    ¡°Your Majesty, you are an outstanding scientist, so you really don¡¯t need to worry about this. You can abandon everything and just be a good king. As for your research results, if you make the technology public, allbs will know the answer. By then, I believe the United Nations would no longer focus solely on you. Wouldn¡¯t that be a great oue?¡±

    Karl spoke casually, but his words nearly shocked Shen Ruojing out of her wits. The officials of China always put the people first. This was the first time she had encountered such a shameless¡­ politician.

    She knew that Song Chen wanted this technology to achieve immortality and much more. But shouldn¡¯t the United Nations, for the sake of human safety, at least try to suppress the emergence of this technology until the level of social development reached that point?

    King Jing Zhen, even though he was interested in this research, kept it secret after making the breakthrough. He was even willing to hide his identity as a royal crown prince for the sake of this technology and watch his own daughter be locked in a cave without giving it up¡­

    Hence, Shen Ruojing was dumbfounded by their outrageous tactics.

    Jing Zhen¡¯s expression also turned cold. ¡°Have your country Y and the Doom organization joined forces?¡¯

    Karlughed. ¡°Your Majesty, this is not called cooperation; it is a win-win situation¡­¡±

    It was just a euphemism.

    Jing Zhen¡¯s face darkened.

    Shen Ruojing turned to Karl. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of people¡¯s resistance by doing this in your country?¡¯

    Karlughed. ¡°Princess, today I am only representing myself, not country Y. What does it have to do with our country?¡¯

    Shen Ruojing.

    This was utterly shameless! Had Country Ys international power be so strong that they could casually insult others like this?

    Moreover! This wasn¡¯t an arrest; it was a tant attempt to steal their research! Song Chen¡¯s threats didn¡¯t work, so they went straight to the officials?

    Jing Zhen narrowed his eyes. ¡°What if I refuse to cooperate?¡±

    Karl smiled like a fox. ¡®Then you¡¯ll be viting human securityws and endangering our safety. We have the right to arrest you.¡±

    He sighed quietly, ¡°After your arrest, it¡¯s best for you to confess everything. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to resort to torture. You know, there are no limits when ites to international affairs.¡±

    The implication was that Jing Zhen would have to confess if he were arrested.

    Seeing that King Jing Zhen and Princess Shen Ruojing had unhappy expressions, Karlughed and said, ¡°1 know that Your Majesty and the Princess will need to discuss this matter thoroughly. But it¡¯s not a problem, we can wait. We will give Your Majesty some time to consider. However, if Your Majesty does notply within the time limit willingly, I won¡¯t be able to predict the

    consequences.¡±

    Karl then nodded to Jing Zhen, nced at Shen Ruojing, and took a step back. ¡°Your Majesty, Karl will take his leave now.¡±

    Before leaving, he seemed to be giving them a reminder, but it was actually a warning. ¡°Oh, by the way, the time limit for our arrest this time is five days. That is to say, you only have five days to think it over. Your Majesty, I don¡¯t think you want to start a war, do you? Country A has developed so well, and if a war were to break out, it would likely set the country back by fifty years. The people of Country A probably don¡¯t want to go to war either.¡¯

    After leaving these words, he truly left.

    The room then fell silent.

    Shen Ruojing stared at Karl with a gaze that seemed to want to burn him. Anger was boiling in her eyes.

    She suddenly turned to Jing Zhen. ¡°They are pushing us too far!¡±

    Regardless of whether Jing Zhen¡¯s technology was illegal or not, their current behavior could only be described as tant robbery.

    However, Jing Zhen patted the armrests of his chair, seemingly having anticipated all of this. He spoke calmly, ¡°When ites to international affairs, not everyone can be considered a person with morals. More often, it¡¯s about fighting and profiting. ¡±

    He sighed softly, ¡°Jingjing, I¡¯m afraid this is going to be troublesome.¡±

    Country Y had pushed him to his limits.

    Shen Ruojing sneered, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? We can just fight them if we have to!¡±

    Jing Zhen looked at her but remained silent.

    Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°Father, is there really no other way?¡±

    Jing Zhen looked at her. ¡°Actually, there is a way.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was slightly taken aback. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Jing Zhen smiled. ¡°From the beginning to the end, strength is the ultimate rule. As long as we have enough strength, we can resist them.¡±

    ¡°Strength¡­¡± Shen Ruojing bit her lips. ¡°Our royal family of Country A is one of the three major economic empires. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±

    ¡°Not enough,¡± Jing Zhen said slowly. ¡°Do you know where the other two economic empires are?¡±

    Shen Ruojing shook her head.

    Jing Zhen said, ¡°One is in Country Y. In fact, Karl¡¯s family is part of that empire.¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t expect it to be them. ¡°What about the other one? Aren¡¯t the three major economic empires supposed to maintain a bnce of power? If we can win them over, won¡¯t it be enough?¡±

    Jing Zhen sighed, ¡°No, the other empire has a rule that they will not participate in power struggles. So, we can only ally with one economic empire now.¡±

    ¡®Who?¡±

    ¡°The Loong Corporation..¡±

 Chapter 613 - 613: Eastern Dragon!

    Chapter 613: Eastern Dragon!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t expect it to be them. ¡°What about the other one? Aren¡¯t the three economic empires supposed to keep each other in check and bnce? If we can win them over, will that be enough?¡±

    Jing Zhen sighed, ¡°No, s, of our three economic empires, the other one has a rule, which is not to get involved in power struggles. So, there¡¯s only a single power we can try to win over now. ¡±

    ¡®Which one?¡¯

    ¡°Loong.¡±

    As soon as Jing Zhen said this, Shen Ruojing was slightly taken aback.

    Loong Corporation?

    The Eastern Dragon?

    It was a very mysterious existence. Since being suppressed by the three economic empires a few years ago, it had disappeared from the public eye. No one knew which industries belonged to them, let alone who their leader was.

    Hence, where could they find the Loong Corporation in such a short time?

    Both Shen Ruojing and Jing Zhen were obviously thinking about this problem.

    Upon hearing this, Chu Cichen, who was standing nearby, fell silent for a moment. He then spoke up, ¡°The Loong Corporation is still in the development stage, so everything is kept secret from the outside world. I can help you get in touch with them.¡¯

    As soon as he said this, Jing Zhen immediately asked, ¡°Do you know the person in charge of the Loong Corporation?¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded.

    Jing Zhen immediately said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to get to know them.¡±

    After saying this, he looked at Shen Ruojing and exined, ¡°The Loong Corporation is different from the three economic empires. The empires have umted wealth over several generations, while the Loong Corporation has developed rapidly in recent years due to the tailwind of the inte and information industry. They are young and vigorous. I wanted to get away from the Country A¡¯s royal family before, so I thought about joining them. But unfortunately, they¡¯ve only been established for six years. Otherwise, they might have crushed the three economic empires.¡±

    Jing Zhen finished speaking and looked at Chu Cichen, saying disdainfully, ¡°So don¡¯t me me for not liking you. You are indeed outstanding among the younger generation, butpared to the founder of the Loong Corporation, you still fall short.¡±

    Chu Cichen. Yes, what you said is right, Father-inw.¡±

    Jing Zhen continued, ¡°Oh, right, since you know them, why not try to join them? The Chu Corporation is now developing rapidly in China, and its status is now equal to the four great families in the capital. Logically speaking, the three economic empires should extend an olive branch to you, but because of your special rtionship with Jingjing, the other two economic empires have ignored you. Everyone already considers you to be part of Country A¡¯s royal family¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen coughed and wanted to say that the Chu Corporation already received protection from the Loong Corporation, but after some thought, he didn¡¯t say it in the end.

    So he continued to cough and said, ¡°Yes, Father-inw, you¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t just brush me off like that. It seems like you don¡¯t even care about their founder? You can¡¯t be so arrogant. You are capable, but Jingjing is even more capable in many aspects. In my opinion, the only person in this world who can stand beside my daughter is the person in charge of the Loong Corporation! ¡±

    Chu Cichen listened to these words, feeling unspeakably bitter!

    He wasn¡¯t arrogant; he just didn¡¯t think he was as good as what his father-inw said.

    A hint of helplessness shed in Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes. It had always been this way since ancient times; mothers-inw tended to grow fonder of their sons-inw, while fathers-inw never seemed to find them good enough. After all, it was as if they had taken away their precious daughters. Moreover, his rtionship with Shen Ruojing was quite special, which made it easy for him to be seen as a scumbag.

    At this moment, Chu Cichen¡¯s attitude became more sincere, and he coughed.

    ¡°Father-inw, rest assured. I know the founder of the Loong Corporation, so I will definitely get along well with him¡­ I¡¯ll establish a good rtionship with them.¡± Thest six words were incredibly awkward for him to say. Shen Ruojing seemed lost in thought as she nced at him.

    Feeling guilty, Chu Cichen hurriedly avoided her gaze.

    Shen Ruojing seemed to understand something¡­

    Jing Zhen spoke again as a reminder, ¡°If our Country A wants to cooperate with the Loong Corporation, it¡¯s best to invite them to visit our royal family. This way, we can announce it publicly.¡±

    Chu Cichen thought for a moment. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange it. Let¡¯s discuss the timing¡­¡±

    waved his hand. ¡°How about four days from now? Didn¡¯t they just say that the final date was five dayster? ¡®

    Chu Cichen nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Seeing that he agreed so readily, Jing Zhen urged, ¡®Then hurry up and make the arrangements. Get in touch with them, okay?¡¯

    ¡± ¡± Chu Cichen silently walked out with a helpless expression. ¡°Alright,

    Father-inw, I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡±

    As Chu Cichen left, Shen Ruojing seemed to sense something, and a hint of interest shed in her eyes.

    Just as she was about to catch up to Chu Cichen, Jing Zhen called out to her, ¡°Jingjing, wait a moment.¡±

    Shen Ruojing stopped and turned back to Jing Zhen. ¡°Father, what¡¯s up?¡±

    Now, only the father and daughter were left in the room. Jing Zhen stepped down from the king¡¯s throne. He was wearing the king¡¯s uniform ¨C a suit adorned with gold threads that looked luxurious, but it seemed like a cage trapping him inside.

    Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for her father at the moment.

    She became more serious.

    looked at her, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset because people in the military have opinions about you. It¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯ll be the one dealing with them.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded and replied, ¡°I have no problem.¡±

    Jing Zhen. ¡°?¡±

    Shen Ruojing smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve never cared about what outsiders think. If anyone disapproves of me, I can beat them into submission. So, Father, you don¡¯t need to feel so much pressure.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jing Zhen¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened.

    His daughter had finally grown up and could protect him¡­

    As he was feeling sentimental, he heard Shen Ruojing¡¯s next words. ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, just abdicate. Haven¡¯t you taken a liking to Chu Yu? Let him inherit the throne; he¡¯s a boy.¡±

    Jing Zhen.

    In the end, his daughter still wholeheartedly wanted to retire and didn¡¯t want to work!

    He then forced a smile as he watched Shen Ruojing leave the room and chase after Chu Cichen.

    couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    A daughter couldn¡¯t be kept at home forever. Now, her heart was all on her man!

    Jing Zhen silently shook his head

    But then, he thought of the threat from Karl, and his expression turned sour.

    Shen Ruojing had no idea what her father was thinking. At that moment, she had stepped outside and saw Chu Cichen waiting there.

    Chu Cichen, now wearing a ck suit, stood there quietly, looking like Song Chen from a while ago. The corner of Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curled as she walked toward him.

    Just as Chu Cichen was about to say something, Shen Ruojing suddenly asked, ¡®What is your rtionship with the Loong Corporation?¡±

    Note: Loong can also be referred to as Eastern Dragon

 Chapter 614 - 614: Chu Cichenâ€™s Secret Identity!

    Chapter 614: Chu Cichen¡¯s Secret Identity!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t expect Shen Ruojing to be so perceptive. He raised his eyebrows, about to say something, but Shen Ruojingughed. ¡°I know.¡±

    Chu Cichen was stunned. ¡°You know?¡¯

    ¡°Mhm.¡¯ ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°I guessed.¡±

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t expect Shen Ruojing to be so clever. He smiled warmly. ¡°How did you guess?¡±

    Shen Ruojing exined, ¡°You used to go to the Chu Corporation every morning. Although thepany seems huge, its workload isn¡¯t that much for you. However, after finishing your workin the morning, you would still work in the afternoon and evening, so you must be dealing with other work. Is that other work rted to the Loong Corporation?¡±

    Chu Cichen looked at her and smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±

    He really wanted to ruffle Shen Ruojing¡¯s hair, but considering that they were in Country A, he held back to avoid displeasing his father-inw.

    Recalling hisst visit, his father-inw had always thought that he was Song Chen and treated him well on the surface. The usual things he would say to him were¡­

    ¡°Can¡¯t you find a way to let Jingjing marry into your family?¡±

    ¡°Chu Cichen doesn¡¯t look like he would be a good son-inw, but Jingjing will be the Queen of Country A in the future. They can¡¯t always live separately, right?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, Country A practices polygamy. Ruojing is the Queen, so she can marry multiple men. So, you can let her marry you too!¡¯

    Every time he met Jing Zhen, thetter would nag like this, leaving Chu Cichen feeling both amused and annoyed.

    Chu Cichen had always respected Jing Zhen, so he behaved obediently whenever Jing Zhen said these things. Over time, Jing Zhen sensed something off because Song Chen should have some resentment toward Jing Zhen.

    In any case, it was fortunate that Jing Zhen noticed something off.

    In the end, when he invited Chu Cichen for tea, he didn¡¯t let him drink the drugged tea.

    Thinking of that day, Chu Cichen would still shudder in fear.

    He hadn¡¯t noticed his father-inw¡¯s murderous intent. His father-inw had called him over for a chat, talking about Shen Ruojing¡¯s identity and seeking a son-inw, suggesting Chu Cichen marry into their family.

    Then, he quietly poured him a cup of tea.

    It was their first time sitting together. Just as Chu Cichen was about to drink the tea, Jing Zhen confirmed his identity and stopped him. ¡°You¡¯re not Song

    Chen.¡±

    At that time, Chu Cichen wanted to y dumb, but Jing Zhen continued, ¡°Song Chen wouldn¡¯t drink what I give him.¡±

    Song Chen would always be on guard against Jing Zhen, so he wouldn¡¯t eat or drink anything given by him.

    Chu Cichen was dumbfounded at that moment. Thinking about the recent serious injury of Lu Cheng in his homnd, Chu Cichen suddenly understood. ¡°Father-inw, have you been sending people to kill Song Chen?¡¯

    It was on that day that Chu Cichen and Jing Zhen teamed up and turned the tables.

    As Chu Cichen was thinking about the previous events, Shen Ruojing spoke again, ¡°So, you¡¯re an employee of the Loong Corporation, right?¡±

    Chu Ciche.

    An employee?

    As he was about to exin something, Shen Ruojing said, ¡°After all, you¡¯re busy every day nning for them. This is why you¡¯ve been pushing the Chu Corporation to develop in the capital, right? The Chu Corporation has never been suppressed by the three major economic empires, thanks to the silent support of the Loong Corporation. And your overseas influencees from the Loong Corporation, right?¡±

    Chu Cichen.

    He opened his mouth, wanting to exin that he was the founder. But he then heard Shen Ruojing¡¯s next words. ¡°So, would it be difficult if you want to invite your boss to Country A?¡±

    Chu Cichen swallowed the words he was about to say and hesitated for a moment. ¡°It should be okay, I guess?¡±

    Shen Ruojing thought for a while.

    Chu Cichen had always been decisive in his actions, and he had a dominant presence in the Chu Corporation. Last time, she saw that the people from the Loong Corporation respected him during their live meeting. Those unreliable people were probably his subordinates.

    Recalling what Jing Zhen said, the Loong Corporation wasn¡¯t an individual¡¯s creation but was established by several people led by the founder. So, Chu Cichen must have been recruited into the organization.

    Therefore, asking him to seek help might indeed be difficult for him.

    Thinking about this, Shen Ruojing coughed lightly. She recalled Chu Tianye¡¯s groveling appearance when he wanted money. Next, she looked at Chu Cichen and stretched out her hand to pinch his arm. ¡®Well, thank you for your hard work!

    Chu Cichen.

    Ruojing had always been cold and aloof. When did she ever show such girlish behavior?

    Her sudden friendliness left Chu Cichen somewhat stunned.

    He even swallowed and thought that he must have met a fake Shen Ruojing!

    Of course, Chu Cichen wouldn¡¯t show too much astonishment. After all, if he dared to look shocked, he certainly wouldn¡¯t enjoy such treatment again.

    So, he didn¡¯t mention his identity and just smiled. ¡°For you, no matter how hard it is, it¡¯s worth it. ¡®

    Shen Ruojing was indeed touched and looked at Chu Cichen with even more affection. Her appearance now resembled Chu Tianye¡¯s usual demeanor, which Chu Cichen enjoyed greatly.

    He decided to keep his secret identity for a few more days, even letting those guys appear when the time came just to enjoy Shen Ruojing¡¯s affection. It would be worth it!

    Just as he thought of this, he heard Shen Ruojing speak again. ¡°But the founder of your organization is indeed too much of a capitalist.. It seems like he is working you to the bone, you never had a weekend off!¡±

 Chapter 615 - 615: Protect!!

    Chapter 615: Protect!!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Upon mentioning these things, Shen Ruojing became quite angry.

    She had lived with the Chu family for a while and could see how busy Chu Cichen was.

    Every day, he went to the Chu Corporation in the morning and returned home at twelve noon. Sometimes, he didn¡¯t even have time to eat lunch before he went to deal with overseas affairs. Also, Shen Ruojing often saw that his study light was still onte into the night.

    Chu Cichen would work until the early hours of the morning and then get up at six o¡¯clock sharp to go for a run and exercise¡­ and he never had weekends off. Because of it, Chu Cichen always had to make up for the time spent with the children in private.

    Shen Ruojing felt tired just watching him.

    Although she was also very busy when she was in the Dark Web Organization, she had even been kidnapped to an underground cave when she was young and had to work hard to learn skills¡­

    Now that she was older, retirement life was naturally the sweetest.

    Chu Cichen was one or two years older than her, but he worked so hard!

    The Loong Corporation wasn¡¯t his alone, so why should he be treated like this?

    Chu Cichen looked at Shen Ruojing¡¯s resentful face and felt guilty for a moment. Could he say that working for himself was actually the most tiring thing?

    Chu Cichen coughed and then changed the subject. ¡®What should we do about Karl?¡±

    Shen Ruojing lowered her eyes. ¡°Country Y is powerful, and it¡¯s better not to take action against them. I think that when the news of our cooperation with the Loong Corporationes out, they may back off. When the timees, we¡¯ll deal with it as necessary. They can¡¯t possiblye to the pce to arrest people, and even if they do, I won¡¯t allow it!¡±

    By the end, Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes shed with fierce determination.

    This was a sharpness that Chu Cichen had never seen before.

    As long as it involved her family, Shen Ruojing would throw retirement out of her mind.

    Chu Cichen smiled affectionately. ¡°Alright, no matter when, I will always be by your side!¡±

    After saying this, Chu Cichen suddenly thought of Chu Xiaomeng, who had been kidnapped, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How is Xiaomeng?¡±

    Mentioning Xiaomeng, Shen Ruojing sighed helplessly, ¡°1 contacted Xiaomeng yesterday.¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s phone must have been confiscated, but Shen Ruojing still had other ways to contact her and ensure the child¡¯s safety.

    Chu Cichen immediately asked, ¡°How is she?¡±

    Shen Ruojing said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she said Song Chen found her many books and we absolutely shouldn¡¯t rescue her. There are so many books that it would be too conspicuous to take them all away. Let her enjoy them alone.¡±

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t understand. ¡°??¡±

    Shen Ruojing shrugged. ¡°So, let¡¯s deal with the matter in Country A first. As for Xiaomeng, there¡¯s no immediate danger to her life.¡±

    Chu Cichen also gave a bitter smile.

    Would the little girl be bought over by Song Chen and not want toe home?

    He was very worried!

    Meanwhile, at the Embassy of Country Y.

    Karl was sitting there, talking on the phone with his country.

    The other party said something, and Karlughed. ¡®They want to cooperate with the Loong Corporation? That¡¯s impossible. Since the Loong Corporation was suppressed by the three major economic empires six years ago, they¡¯ve been quietly developing. How could they expose themselves for Jing Zhen¡¯s sake?¡±

    The Loong Corporation had been well hidden, and many people had tried and failed to find them over the years.

    ¡°Four dayster, the founder of the Loong Corporation ising to Country A? This must be false news they released, trying to make us back off. But how could we possibly listen to them? If all else fails, get our Princess toe over.¡±

    ¡®Why should the Princess go there for a visit?¡± the other party asked.

    Karlughed. ¡°Because the Crown Princess of Country A is not popr in her own country, we should let the people of Country A see what a real royal noblewoman looks like. By then, she will definitely be looked down upon even more.¡±

    The Princess of Country Y was their pride.

    Country Y was also a constitutional monarchy, but the royal family had less authority, and women held a much higher status than in Country A, making it a very internationalized nation.

    However, the royals of Country Y had numerous scandals, and many members of the royal family had chaotic private lives. They were increasingly losing the support of their people. Moreover, Karl¡¯s family was not part of the royal family but secretly controlled everything in Country Y. Their royal family was more like a decoration, a mere symbol.

    For a time, people even called for the abolition of the monarchy. Thissted until the birth of their Princess!

    The Princess had practically saved the existence of the royal family.

    From a young age, she had studied music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. She had also mastered thirteennguages by the age of eight and was skilled at many musical instruments. She even yed the violin better than professional violinists. There was no shortage of praise for her.

    Now, at the age of eighteen, she had be the face of the royal family and the goddess in the hearts of the people of Country Y.

    With her strength alone, she had revived the royal family of Country Y.

    Hence, Karl wanted their Princess Daisy toe, so there would be a contrast between her and Shen Ruojing¡¯s ordinariness. With thisparison, the support for Shen Ruojing among the people of Country A would surely decrease!

    Karl narrowed his eyes. ¡°When the cooperation with the Loong Corporation fails, and their Crown Princess bes a joke under theparison with our Princess, the royal authority will decline. At that time, when we arrest Jing Zhen, there should be no obstacles from the people of Country A!¡±

    Although Country A was a small country.

    But if the entire nation came together to protect Jing Zhen, it would be quite troublesome..

 Chapter 616 - 616: comparison!

    Chapter 616:parison!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    ¡°Princess Daisy ising to visit our country A?¡±

    When Jing Zhen received this news on the second day, Karlughed because he heard a hint of surprise. ¡°Yes, Princess Daisy of our country has always been fond of country A¡¯s culture. She is already on her way and should arrive tonight.¡±

    Jing Zhen frowned, feeling a bit speechless.

    Country Y didn ¡®t respect them at all. Even if it was just a visit, they should have coordinated this a few days in advance. Why was it mentioned only when things were imminent?

    He frowned and heard Karlugh. ¡°Your Majesty, our Princess has always been such a free-spirited character, often leaving anding casually anytime she wants to. There is no way to constrain her. She is an outstanding Princess, so everyone dotes on her. I assume you won¡¯t mind, right?¡¯

    What a casual exnation! It was just an excuse for Karl to bring up Princess Daisy¡¯s sudden arrival.

    Jing Zhen had quite an impression of Princess Daisy. Her mother was the Queen, but unfortunately, she led a chaotic private life, and it was rumored that the Queen had several male favorites. Her sister, who was appointed as the next heir, followed suit, causing public grievances in the country, almost abolishing the royal family. Fortunately, Princess Daisy¡¯s emergence saved the royal family¡¯s reputation.

    Princess Daisy was proficient in various arts, especially in the culture of China. Although country A was not China, the race living in country A and China was the same, both being of the yellow race.

    Moreover, their ancestors had frequent exchanges with China, and they were considered a vassal state of China, so the customs and habits of the people of country A were quite simr to those of the Chinese people.

    Jing Zhen wanted to refuse to entertain Princess Daisy, but he felt it would be graceless. Hisrge peach blossom eyes suddenly flickered and heughed. ¡°l naturally won¡¯t mind. We have all heard of Princess Daisy¡¯s grace. We will definitely hold a banquet tonight to entertain her properly.¡±

    Jing Zhen roughly understood Karl¡¯s intentions.

    He just wanted to make Jingjing look weak in front of such a perfect princess like Daisy. He wanted to make the people of country A lose hope in the royal family, so they would no longer support the royal family.

    But Jing Zhen was confident that he could use Princess Daisy to pave the way for Shen Ruojing to impress everyone. He would let those families in country A who did not support her see that his daughter was worth it!

    Not to mention the title of Crown Princess, she deserved the title of the future Queen!

    Jingjing was the best woman in the world!

    Karl never thought that Jing Zhen would disagree.

    Country Y had never taken a small country such as Country A seriously. The only reason Country A had any presence in their eyes was because of the existence of the royal economic empire.

    But it was too small, with a poption of only a few million¡­

    Karl got Jing Zhen¡¯s response and left with a smile.

    As soon as he left, Jing Zhen immediately convened a meeting with the heads of the major families of country A to inform them of the banquet.

    Although the status of women in country A was currently low and women rarely attended banquets, Jing Zhen specifically asked the youngdies from each family to attend the banquet tonight since the guest was Princess Daisy.

    The daughters of the major families were overjoyed, as they never had such statuses at a public state banquet before.

    And after hearing that it was due to Princess Daisy¡¯s visit that they had such treatment¡­

    Anyone with a bit of sense would understand that Daisy wasing to bepared with Shen Ruojing. Hence, the women of various households understood that they were able to go out and move around thanks to Princess Daisy¡¯s arrival.

    For a moment, regardless of the opinions of the various nobles, these women actually recognized Princess Daisy first! In this rapidly developing era, there were various videos on gender equality everywhere, and they had long since been dissatisfied with the low status of women in Country A.

    If Princess Daisy could be the Queen, wouldn¡¯t women be able to hold official positions in the future?

    So, with the anticipation of the nobledies, the evening banquet finally arrived. Although there was only a day of preparation, the entire country had helped to prepare for this state banquet. Everyone in the pce was busy ensuring that the banquet would be held in a colorful manner.

    Princess Daisy¡¯s visit did not warrant a personal wee from the king, as she was considered a junior. So the task of entertaining Princess Daisy fell on

    Princess Shen Ruojing. With no other choice, Shen Ruojing had to show up.

    This was Shen Ruojing¡¯s first time attending arge event as a princess. A golden evening gown, which would appear extravagant on others, seemed to give her an air of nobility and dignity. It was as if a heavenly goddess had descended from above.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s jet-ck, smooth hair was also tied up today, and she didn¡¯t wear any extra jewelry. After all, this gold-threaded gown was eye-catching enough, and wearing anything else would be superfluous.

    Shen Ruojing stayed in the pce¡¯s resting room, only leaving when someone reported that Princess Daisy had arrived. She then went to the entrance to greet her.

    Ji Wuyou, apanied by a group of guards, followed closely behind Shen Ruojing. They all came to the pce gate grandly.

    The daughters of the various families had arrived at the entrance, watching as Princess Daisy stepped out of a Rolls-Royce.

    Princess Daisy was beautiful, with blonde hair and blue eyes. She looked like an exquisite doll, especially her delicate smile, which made people feel delighted at first sight.

    The nobledies below immediately began to talk to each other.

    ¡°Princess Daisy is so beautiful!¡¯

    ¡°And her manners are so elegant!¡¯

    ¡°My God, this is the real demeanor a princess should have. I heard that Country Y is now considering abolishing her sister and making her the next queen¡­¡±

    ¡°Finished, Princess Daisy is so noble, and our Princess Shen Ruojing is usually too approachable. Will she seem too unsophisticated in front of her? It¡¯s such a loss of face!¡¯

    Karl listened to these discussions andughed. This was the effect he wanted!

    With these thoughts, Shen Ruojing finally arrived fashionablyte at the pce gate of Country A!

 Chapter 617 - 617: Face-smacking!

    Chapter 617: Face-smacking!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    By convention, when hosting foreign guests in Country A, Shen Ruojing should be waiting at the entrance.

    However, she was in fact a Crown Princess, which made her status equivalent to Daisy¡¯s older sister.

    Therefore, if she was waiting at the entrance, it would make it seem as if the people of Country A were deliberately trying to please Country Y.

    That was why Shen Ruojing stayed in the resting room until Daisy arrived before she came out.

    She walked over with confident strides. Shen Ruojing¡¯s posture when walking was different from ordinary women. She had never received formal pce education, and her parents, Jing Zhen and Shen Qianhui, wouldn¡¯t restrain her.

    Her grandmother, the Empress Dowager, was even more lenient toward her only granddaughter.

    As a result, she was unlike the girls in Country A who were bound by etiquette. She exuded a heroic aura when walking. Today, her dress embroidered with gold threads made her seem even more unattainable!

    The gentle beauty of Chinese women was different from that of Western women.

    Eastern beauty was enduring, and when standing with Western beauties, it might seem less striking at first nce.

    However, Shen Ruojing today was a sight to behold!

    She wore makeup and bright lipstick, which added a touch of charm. At least, at first nce, she appeared on par with Princess Daisy, maintaining the dignity of Country A¡¯s royal family.

    Seeing her, the nobledies of the major families were dazzled. They were seeing their own princess for the first time, and she was simply too beautiful!

    Moreover, Eastern women were known for their enduring beauty. Upon closer inspection, Shen Ruojing¡¯s deep, peach blossom eyes seemed to captivate everyone. Most people felt a thrill when she looked at them, and they shyly lowered their heads.

    Shen Ruojing nced at everyone present, finally looking at Daisy and greeting her with a smile. Just as she was about to speak, Princess Daisy suddenly said, ¡°Hello, my friend¡± in perfect Mandarin.

    Shen Ruojing smiled, took a step forward, and extended her hand. ¡°Hello, Princess Daisy.¡±

    She felt that Daisy was different from Karl.

    Karl had cunning eyes, while Daisy¡¯s smile seemed sweet and innocent. After shaking hands, Daisy eximed, ¡°Your Highness, you are so beautiful! Apart from my friend Su Muxi, you are the most beautiful Eastern woman I have ever seen¡­¡±

    Daisy added yfully, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t make friends casually!¡¯

    Shen Ruojingughed. ¡°It¡¯s my honor, Princess Daisy. Your Mandarin is excellent. If I didn¡¯t know better, I¡¯d think you were Chinese.¡±

    Daisy then replied with a smile, ¡®That¡¯s because my best friends are Chinese.¡±

    Just as Daisy finished speaking, Karlughed and added, ¡°That¡¯s because our princess is proficient in 13nguages. To amodate the Crown Princess, she chose to speak Mandarin to avoid anynguage barriers between you two!¡±

    The atmosphere suddenly became tense and Daisy¡¯s face stiffened. Karl¡¯s words clearly belittled Shen Ruojing for not knowing thenguage of Country Y, which was not the way a guest should behave.

    The people around also felt the subtle change in the atmosphere.

    Indeed, Daisy¡¯s fluent Mandarin seemed to highlight their princess¡¯sck ofnguage skills.

    Karl continued, ¡°Haha, after all, when using a trantor, some meanings might be lost, leading to misunderstandings. But if we don¡¯t use a trantor, can the Crown Princess understand what our princess is saying? By the way, if I may ask, Your Highness, how manynguages do you speak?¡±

    In order to diminish Shen Ruojing¡¯s status in the hearts of the people of Country A, Karl was doing everything he could to nder her! His methods were too tant!

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curled slightly, and there was a mocking smile on her face.

    In her usual missions in various countries, the first thing she needed to learn was the localnguage!

    Karl really hit the nail on the head with his question.

    A hint of yfulness shed in her eyes.

    Just as she was about to speak, Princess Daisy looked at Karl somewhat angrily before she hurriedly looked at Shen Ruojing and exined, ¡°Your Highness, please don¡¯t mind. I personally love China very much, and my best friend is in China, so you could say that I have been yearning to learn about China since I was a child.¡¯

    Shen Ruojing looked at Daisy.

    She saw the girl¡¯s sincere expression, not pretense, which was enough to show that what she had just said was true.

    Shen Ruojing understood that Princess Daisy might not be on Karl¡¯s side.

    She had also learned a bit about the situation in Country Y over the past few days. The royal family in Country Y had been weak in recent years, while Karl¡¯s family had gradually taken control of power. Therefore, even Princess Daisy was not really in control of her own destiny in Country Y.

    Seeing the apologetic look in Princess Daisy¡¯s eyes, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t pursue the matter further.

    Instead, she pointed to the entrance. ¡°Princess Daisy, please.¡±

    Princess Daisy walked with Shen Ruojing toward the pce.

    The guards were at a distance.

    On the way, Karl suddenly looked at Daisy and whispered in thenguage of

    Country Y, ¡®Your Highness, do you really think you were invited here to y?¡±

    Daisy looked at him angrily, ¡°What is it for then?¡±

    Karl lowered his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s to teach this princess of Country A a lesson! To show them how powerful Country Y is, and to let her know that she is no match for Your Highness! By the way, you may not know your mission here, so let me tell you¡­¡±

    Daisy didn¡¯t want to hear what the mission was, as she was now just an ambassador for her country. If she listened, she would have to follow Karl¡¯s orders.

    Sensing Karl¡¯s malice toward Shen Ruojing, she interrupted him directly, protecting the Shen Ruojing in her own way. ¡°Karl, we are guests in someone else¡¯s house, and your behavior is very impolite! Please stop talking!¡¯

    Karl sneered, ¡°Princess Daisy, it doesn¡¯t matter. She can¡¯t understand what we¡¯re saying anyway. I¡¯ve already inquired, King Jing Zhen was living like bumpkins in China, and they both grew up in a small city!¡¯

    Thenguage of Country Y was special and difficult to learn.

    It was not quite the same as the internationallymon Englishnguage, so Karl believed that Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t understand thenguage of Country Y.

    That was why he dared to speak so recklessly.

    After finishing, Karl looked at Shen Ruojing, raised his chin provocatively as he smiled at her, and said in Chinese, ¡°Princess, Your Highness, we were just praising your beauty. ¡±

    Shen Ruojing.

    After saying that, Karl looked at Daisy again. ¡°See? She didn¡¯t understand what we just said. So, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Your mission today

    Anxiousness appeared on Princess Daisy¡¯s face.

    She really wanted to interrupt Karl again, but the current royal family had little power. If she didn¡¯t follow Karl¡¯s orders, she was afraid her life would be difficult when she returned to her country.

    But to have her suppress Shen Ruojing in the midst of diplomatic rtions between the two countries, she really couldn¡¯t do it¡­

    Just as Daisy made up her mind not to follow Karl¡¯s orders and make things difficult for Shen Ruojing, a cold, clear voice suddenly came from the side¡­

 Chapter 618 - 618: Writing!!

    Chapter 618: Writing!!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    The cold voice carried a hint of anger and dissatisfaction, and it spoke in the most authentic Ynguage, with a pronunciation simr to English yet different in that special sense.

    ¡°Mr. Karl, perhaps you¡¯re not aware of how far the small ces in China have developed. As for me, this bumpkin, I just happen to be proficient in the Ynguage¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Karl froze. He couldn¡¯t believe it and turned to look at Shen Ruojing, who was staring at him coldly. The icy gaze seemed as if it wanted to devour him, scaring Karl so much that his following words got stuck in his throat.

    Choking for a moment, he wanted to say something else, but Daisy hurriedly spoke up, ¡°Your Highness, it turns out you speak Ynguage so well. How manynguages are you proficient in?¡¯

    This changed the subject and prevented Karl from giving her any more tasks.

    After all, Daisy had been called over at thest minute, taking a long flight to Country A without Karl picking her up at the airport. Instead, they had just met at the entrance of the pce, so she wasn¡¯t clear about the purpose of her visit to Country A.

    Now that the topic had been diverted, Karl never got a chance to speak privately about the matter, and Princess Daisy could pretend to be clueless. As far as she was concerned, she was just here to enhance the friendship between the two countries, and she understood that!

    Shen Ruojing looked at Daisy and thought of how the girl had just changed the subject to avoid embarrassing her. Hence, she went along with it. ¡°Hmm, I can¡¯t really count¡­¡±

    Daisy didn¡¯t mind and continued asking, ¡°You must be proficient in English, what about French?¡±

    ¡°I know a little.¡±

    ¡®Your Highness is too modest! You must not know just a little, but a lot. My friend¡¯s mother is just like you. I know what Chinese people mean when they say they ¡®know a little¡¯!¡±

    Daisy was very talkative, and her words piqued Shen Ruojing¡¯s interest. ¡°Oh? Why does Your Highness say that?¡±

    Daisy smiled, her eyes showing more affection and her face a touch of nostalgia. ¡°1 once had a very good friend who went to school with me. When I asked if he could y table tennis, he said he knew a little. I was so excited, thinking I could definitely beat him, but in the end¡­¡± Daisy shrugged, yfully saying, ¡°I lost miserably.¡±

    As a 19-year-old woman, Princess Daisy was very adorable when she spoke and gestured, so Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Shen Ruojing replied, ¡°Table tennis is our national sport in China. You shouldn¡¯t havepeted with him in that.¡±

    Daisy made a sad face. ¡®The problem is, I can¡¯t beat him at anything else either¡­¡±

    As she said this, Shen Ruojing suddenlyughed. ¡°Princess Daisy, do you care about him a lot?¡±

    Daisy was slightly startled, nced at Karl subconsciously, and then suppressed the mncholy in her eyes. ¡°No, we are just friends.¡±

    After saying this, she didn¡¯t want to bring up the matter anymore, and her eyes showed a touch of bitterness.

    Two years ago, she had followed that person to China but failed to receive a response. She then went back immediately, as her mother, the Queen, and her sister were utterly unreliable at home.

    The royal family relied solely on her¡­

    As she thought of this, she entered Country A¡¯s pce with Shen Ruojing.

    Princess Daisy was indeed as kind and innocent as rumored. Once they were in the pce, she didn¡¯t give Karl any more opportunities to speak to her privately. Instead, she apanied Shen Ruojing everywhere. The two appeared equal in status, maintaining the dignity of Country A¡¯s royal family, while Princess Daisy quickly captured the hearts of the nobledies.

    Karl watched this with a hint of anxiety.

    Soon, it was time for the banquet, and King Jing Zhen finally appeared, inviting everyone to take their seats.

    While eating, Karl looked around the room and suddenly spoke with a smile, ¡°Your Majesty, our Princess Daisy has always been fond of Chinese culture and has learned to write beautiful characters. Today, she would like to write a few for everyone and have the Chinese guests evaluate her work.¡±

    After saying this, he waved his hand.

    The people from Country Y had prepared everything, so upon hearing this, they immediately brought paper and brushes to the table in the center of the banquet hall.

    Daisy. ¡±

    She really didn¡¯t like Karl¡¯s approach.

    Hence, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Karl, using silence as a form of protest.

    Karl, however, calmly looked at her with a smile on his face. ¡°Princess Daisy, please go ahead. You don¡¯t need to hide your skills. His Majesty and Her

    Highness have both grown up in China and are well-versed in Chinese arts.

    They can surely give you some guidance, and you¡¯ll definitely make progress.¡±

    Karl had researched Jing Zhen and Shen Ruojing¡¯s news in China and knew that Shen Ruojing was quite skilled in music. Therefore, Karl didn¡¯t target her with music but chose calligraphy instead.

    Princess Daisy learned a lot about Chinese culture because of her fondness for a certain Chinese person. Also, she had been taught calligraphy by a renowned master and could write beautifully. The master had even said that her writing wasparable to the best among young people in China today.

    At this moment, Daisy bit her lips.

    Karl then narrowed his eyes, showing a subtle threat in his gaze.

    Seeing his gaze, Daisy took a deep breath and finally stood up.

    She looked at Shen Ruojing again, her eyes revealing a hint of apology.

    Shen Ruojing.

    It wasn¡¯t that serious as the situation was very manageable..

 Chapter 619 - 619: Awakening of Country Aâ€™s Women

    Chapter 619: Awakening of Country A¡¯s Women

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Ji Wuyou, who was standing behind Shen Ruojing, suddenly became nervous.

    Taking advantage of the fact that no one was around, he quietly walked behind

    Shen Ruojing under the guise of patrolling and then whispered, ¡°Your Highness, Princess Daisy¡¯s calligraphy skill is really good. Now that Karl is having her write, it must be to suppress you. When they ask for your opinionter, you should praise hervishly and then showcase your own strengths.¡±

    After saying this, Ji Wuyou paused for a moment, thinking of preserving Shen Ruojing¡¯s self-esteem. After that, he asked tactfully, ¡°Your Highness, what are you good at?¡±

    What was she good at?

    This put Shen Ruojing in a difficult position.

    She seemed to be a little good at everything, but as for what she was best at, she couldn¡¯t say.

    As Shen Ruojing hesitated, Ji Wuyou couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How about music?¡±

    Shen Ruojing reflexively asked, ¡°Piano? Or violin? Or perhaps the guqin? ¡®

    Ji Wuyou. ¡°?¡±

    He had seen the sisters in his family learn these things, and it was already impressive if they could master one of them. (Could the Princess know all of them? No¡­)

    (Looking at the Princess¡¯s expression, could it be that she only has beginner-level skills in all of them?)

    Ji Wuyou was not very familiar with Shen Ruojing¡¯s situation in China, so he tentatively asked, ¡°Which of these three instruments are you best at?¡± Shen Ruojing. ¡°¡­All of them are fine, I guess. ¡®

    ¡± ¡± Ji WUY0U immediately wanted to change the topic, so he coughed and asked, ¡°Do you know flower arrangement?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ( I really don¡¯t know this one.)

    She had never specifically learned flower arrangement, so she didn¡¯t understand the principles behind it.

    Ji Wuyou continued to ask, ¡°How about performing a tea ceremony? ¡®

    Shen Ruojing shook her head nkly again.

    Ji Wuyou clenched his teeth. ¡°What about chess in the realms of music, chess, calligraphy, and painting?¡±

    Shen Ruojing had never learned chess, so she coughed and said, ¡°l am better at fishing.¡±

    Ji Wuyou.

    He was almost speechless. (Your Highness, can you learn at least one skill?!)

    What should they do now? Would they be overshadowed by Princess Daisy today?

    While Ji Wuyou was discussing with Shen Ruojing, people nearby were also eavesdropping on their conversation.

    A few noblewomen became a bit anxious.

    They oftenpeted with each other, but today they were able to go out because of the Crown Princess, so they liked the Crown Princess very much and wanted her to win the scene.

    A few women walked over to Shen Ruojing, and one of them said, ¡°Your Highness, I am from the Luo family. My sister is Princess Consort Luo, and I can write some characters. Shall I take your ceter?¡¯

    Shen Ruojing turned her head and saw a woman who indeed resembled Princess Consort Luo, sitting beside her with an eager expression.

    Shen Ruojing hesitated for a moment, coughed, and suddenly asked, ¡°What should I call you?¡±

    Princess Consort Luo and Shen Qianhui were of the same generation, so Princess Consort Luo¡¯s younger sister, though she looked only about twenty years old, indeed held a higher position than Shen Ruojing in terms of seniority.

    The sister of Princess Consort Luo was named Luo Yan. She was also proud and arrogant. However, her ambitions were different from the Princess Consorts, who wanted to be Queen, bear a Prince, and be the favorite in the harem.

    Luo Yan had been watching foreign videos since she was young and knew that other countries treated men and women equally.

    Hence, she wanted to prove herself, knowing that she was a better student than her brothers. But no one in her family acknowledged her.

    She felt invisible.

    After that, the establishment of the Crown Princess gave her hope. She hoped to work with the Crown Princess in the future, rather than being married off to an unknown man and spending her life giving birth to children.

    As Luo Yan thought about this, the head of the Luo family called her, ¡°Luo Yan, what are you doing? Come sit down!¡±

    Luo Yan hesitated and looked back at the head of the Luo family.

    Although Luo was grateful to Shen Ruojing because she found out the cause of Princess Consort Luo¡¯s death, he still had reservations about her taking the position of the Crown Princess. In his opinion, women should stay at home and raise children. How could they be officials?

    If women became officials and went on to build careers, who would give birth to children then?

    The head of the Luo family looked at Shen Ruojing, thinking that if she were to make a fool of herself today, they might be able to convince the King to abolish the Crown Princess. If that failed, they could always adopt a child from a side branch of the royal family!

    Although most of the royal family had been killed by the Queen Dowager, there were still survivors from the side branches.

    They had recently established contact with a young prince from a side branch. If they could support him in taking the throne, the Luo family¡¯s status would surpass that of the Yan family!

    Luo Yan looked at her father and then back at Shen Ruojing. For some reason, she suddenly felt that if she gave up today, she might really give up the chance to escape the confines of her family.

    She didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity, so she bit her lips and said, ¡°Father, this matter concerns the dignity of our country. I cannot obey!¡±

    Luo ??????? immediately scolded her in a low voice, ¡°What are you trying to do? Do you want topete with Princess Daisy? Can youpare to her? Do you know why Princess Daisy is able to represent her country on this visit? This is because her calligraphy skill is incredible!¡± Luo Yan clenched her fists tightly. ¡°But I still want to try.¡±

    As the two argued, Daisy had begun writing in the center of the room.

    A blonde, blue-eyed woman holding a brush looked somewhat out of ce, but her hand was steady as she wrote, each stroke strong and pleasing to the eye.

    Soon after, Daisy finished a piece of calligraphy.

    She then held it up for everyone to see.

    The characters were powerful and seemed to prate the paper.

    Luo Yan stared at the writing,pletely stunned.

    She had been working hard to improve her calligraphy, but she hadn¡¯t expected Princess Daisy to be so skilled. This realization filled her with a deep sense of defeat.

    Luo sneered, ¡°Do you see? Princess Daisy can visit our country because her abilities are on par with men! And you? Your calligraphy is nothingpared to hers. What can you bring to thepetition? Come back here! Girls should behave like girls! Your duty is to marry and raise children!¡± At this moment, Luo Yan felt extremely down.

    Her strongest skill was calligraphy, but now she found herself inferior to Princess Daisy.

    Luo Yan was deeply hurt.

    Her father had always mocked the Crown Princess for her position, and now she understood the gap between her and Princess Daisy.

    Feeling somewhat desperate, she looked at Shen Ruojing, bowed slightly, and then whispered, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Perhaps she was only suited for marrying and raising children after all..

 Chapter 620 - 620: Minor Art?

    Chapter 620: Minor Art?

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    As Luo Yan thought this, she took a few steps back.

    Shen Ruojing saw the guilt and disappointment in her eyes, along with a sense of helplessness. She hadn¡¯t quite understood Luo Yan¡¯s thoughts at first, but she soon grasped her meaning.

    For a woman in Country A, it was indeed very difficult to take that step forward.

    She didn¡¯t want Luo Yan to be disappointed.

    So, Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes.

    After Luo Yan returned to her seat, she remained sullen and somewhat at a loss.

    Many people had seen her earlier attempt.

    At this moment, everyone began to praise Princess Daisy¡¯s calligraphy.

    ¡°Princess Daisy¡¯s writing is truly on par with men!¡±

    ¡°Princess Daisy¡¯s writing has such style, and it looks somewhat familiar¡­ What calligraphy model is this?¡¯

    ¡°My goodness, Princess Daisy, your love for Chinese culture is so genuine, being able to write such beautiful calligraphy is simply incredible! ¡±

    As everyone praised Princess Daisy, Luo Yan bit her lips, wanting to point out a w but unable to do so.

    Her brother beside her mocked her, ¡°Little Yan, I think you better not embarrass yourself! The reason Country Y is ruled by a queen is because their princesses are just as talented as men, even more so in some aspects. The women in our country, however, spend all their time in the inner pce and have limited exposure to the world.¡±

    ¡°Right, I never quite understood why His Majesty wanted to establish a Crown Princess. Isn¡¯t it better for her to simply get married?¡¯

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand? His Majesty just wants an heir with his bloodline. The Crown Princess has given birth to two boys and a girl, so she¡¯s just a medium for transition. When His Majesty gets old and her sons grow up, they can directly seed the throne. It¡¯s just a temporary strategy!¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s temporary, the Crown Princess should learn something to avoid embarrassing herself in such situations! Princess Daisy represents her country¡¯s prestige, but what about our Princess, no, our Crown Princess? If she¡¯s incapable, it will be really embarrassing!¡±

    ¡°I think it would be better to find a royal from the side branch to inherit the throne. At least, they have always been in the royal family and received a traditional education. In such moments, they can showcase one or two talents. Even if their writing is not as good as Princess Daisy¡¯s, they should be able to do something else, right?¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about Prince Jing Yi? He is indeed excellent in every aspect¡­¡±

    The officials from Country A began discussing in low voices, expressing their dissatisfaction with Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing, listening to the murmurs around her, remained silent. Her gaze then fell on Jing Yi, the side branch¡¯s royal mentioned by the others.

    He and Shen Ruojing had the same grandfather, making them part of the same generation. However, their rtionship was distant, so he was spared when the Queen Dowager carried out her massacre.

    Everyone in the royal family was good-looking, and upon hearing these words, Jing Yi¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of ambition.

    As everyone discussed, Luo Yan¡¯s father suddenly asked, ¡°Prince Jing Yi, what do you think of Princess Daisy¡¯s calligraphy?¡±

    Being singled out, Jing Yi nced at Shen Ruojing and smiled. ¡°With the Crown

    Princess here, it¡¯s not my ce toment. I think it¡¯s better to let the Crown Princess evaluate it first!¡¯

    Everyone¡¯s eyes then turned to Shen Ruojing.

    However, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t speak; she just looked at Daisy with a smile.

    Princess Daisy didn¡¯t want to be a tool in their dispute. Afterpleting her calligraphy, she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Crown Princess is very proficient in music. I also happen to have some questions about the zither (a Chinese stringed instrument). I wonder if I could ask the Crown Princess for some guidance?¡±

    Daisy must have learned something about Shen Ruojing beforeing here. Her words provided a way out for Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing raised her eyebrows.

    Her gaze fell on the calligraphy in Princess Daisy¡¯s hand. Looking at the familiar style, she smiled. ¡°Alright, let me y the zither for everyone.¡±

    After saying this, she waved to Ji Wuyou, who was standing behind her. ¡°Bring a zither here.

    Ji Wuyou looked at her worriedly. ¡°Princess, your zither¡­¡±

    But his words stopped abruptly, as he couldn¡¯t disobey the Crown Princess¡¯s order. Ji Wuyou epted themand and went to fetch the zither.

    Unfortunately, as soon as Ji Wuyou left, Jing Yiughed. ¡°Among the four arts of music, chess, calligraphy, and painting, I actually think music is the least important. After all, it is merely to please people¡¯s emotions and can only be considered a minor art. Crown Princess, do you agree with what I said?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°?¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to deliberately overshadow Princess Daisy¡¯s calligraphy, as Daisy had shown her respect. If she defeated Daisy, wouldn¡¯t Daisy¡¯s life in Country Y be more difficult?

    So when Daisy mentioned the zither, Shen Ruojing agreed. Her zither skills were superior to Daisy¡¯s, and Daisy¡¯s calligraphy would be perceived as better than hers. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if everyone got along harmoniously?

    However, at this moment, Jing Yi was really annoying. His words put both her and Princess Daisy on the spot.

    Princess Daisy also understood Jing Yi¡¯s intentions. Her face tensed up, looking a bit angry. ¡®Music, chess, calligraphy, and painting are all part of China¡¯s talents. How can one distinguish their importance or value? I love all aspects of Chinese culture.. As people of China, don¡¯t you also love them?¡¯

 Chapter 621 - 621: Jingjingâ€™s calligraphy!!

    Chapter 621: Jingjing¡¯s calligraphy!!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Jing Yi wanted to say something else, but the head of the Luo family stepped forward. ¡°Princess Daisy, don¡¯t be angry. After all, we are not from China. Although our ancestors might be the same as Chinese people, times have changed.¡±

    After saying this, the head of the Luo familyughed. ¡°In our Country A, music is indeed considered a minor art. That¡¯s why everyone is practicing calligraphy and painting. After all, we can¡¯t rely on learning music to be actors, right?¡±

    In Country A, even celebrities were looked down upon, especially by those who thought highly of themselves.

    As soon as the head of the Luo family finished speaking, the head of the Ji family also stood up. ¡°Yes, in our Country A, calligraphy and painting are indeed more important than music and chess. It¡¯s our tradition, after all, we are not from China¡­¡±

    At this point, Princess Daisy couldn ¡®t say anything more. She just took a deep breath, feeling puzzled.

    Why didn¡¯t the people from Country A stand up for their Princess, even when Karl from Country Y belittled her?

    As Daisy thought this, everyone looked at Shen Ruojing:

    ¡°Crown Princess, do you know how to write with a brush?¡±

    ¡®You grew up in China since you were young, so you should be more familiar with Chinese culture than us, right? Can¡¯t you write with a brush? It¡¯s actually normal if you can¡¯t. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    ¡®Yeah, it¡¯s not a big deal if you can¡¯t. Just learn the rules from the pce¡¯s tutors in the future and don¡¯t embarrass the people of Country A anymore!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve made Princess Daisyugh. Our Crown Princess grew up in a small town in China and didn¡¯t learn much. However, our Prince Jing Yi received a proper royal upbringing¡­¡±

    Jing Yi alsoughed and said, ¡°How about I write a piece of calligraphy too? Princess Daisy, could you help me evaluate it?¡±

    Daisy, who had grown up in the pce of Country Y , was no stranger to intrigues and schemes. How could she not understand their intentions? She immediately looked at Shen Ruojing with concern for her situation.

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing suddenly spoke, ¡°Princess Daisy is a legitimate princess of Country Y. On what basis does Jing Yi want topete with her?¡¯

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone¡¯s face became tense.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s words were very clever. Jing Yi wanted topete with Princess Daisy? He simply wasn¡¯t qualified!

    The heads of the Luo and Ji families were immediately annoyed and looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Crown Princess, what do you mean? Are we from Country A just going to admit defeat?¡±

    Others chimed in:

    ¡°Yeah, you don¡¯t go topete yourself and you also don¡¯t let Prince Jing Yipete? Are we just going to admit defeat?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too much! This is diplomacy, and the Crown Princess is still trying to suppress Prince Jing Yi.¡±

    ¡°Is the Crown Princess¡¯s face more important now, or is the country¡¯s face more important?¡¯

    ¡°We have people in our country who are good at calligraphy too¡­¡±

    Jing Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh as he listened to their words. He said with a smile, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be angry. I think the Crown Princess doesn¡¯t want me to participate because she is confident in herself, right? Then let the Crown Princesspete. ¡®

    The head of the Luo family used Shen Ruojing, ¡°Nonsense! Crown Princess,

    I advise you to focus on the overall situation! Can you write calligraphy?¡± Shen Ruojing looked at him and sneered, ¡°Who said I can¡¯t?¡±

    The head of the Luo family and others who were about to criticize her were suddenly silenced.

    Shen Ruojing stood up.

    She knew that she had to write something today; otherwise, it would be difficult to convince everyone in the future!

    Originally, she didn¡¯t want to suppress Princess Daisy, but as things had developed to this point, she couldn¡¯t dy any longer.

    She walked directly to where Princess Daisy was, took out a piece of paper, and said to Princess Daisy, ¡°May I borrow this?¡± Daisy made room for her.

    Daisy was open-minded and generous.

    Seeing Shen Ruojing being ¡°forced¡± to the stage by these people, she felt guilty and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I wrote in cursive script, and different types of calligraphy cannot bepared.¡±

    Her words hinted to Shen Ruojing that she could write in regr script or something like that, so there wouldn¡¯t be a winner or loser.

    Karl disagreed, ¡°How could that be? Whether the writing is good or not, everyone will know once it¡¯s written. I¡¯m sure the Crown Princess understands, right?¡±

    After saying this, Karlughed again. ¡°Moreover, the calligrapher whom Princess Daisy admires most is the Madman of China! His cursive script is all the rage in China recently. It is said that there are only nine authentic pieces, and even a single character is hard toe by. Princess Daisy has only seen photos and hasn¡¯t been lucky enough to see the real thing.¡±

    Jing Yi alsoughed. ¡®The Madman¡¯s calligraphy is priceless and said to be collected by a few prestigious families. Although Princess Daisy has not seen his work, her cursive script resembles the Madman¡¯s style, which is already Impressive.¡±

    Seeing the two praising her again, Daisy wanted to exin something and help Shen Ruojing save face, but she saw that Shen Ruojing had already picked up the brush and started writing.

    Daisy immediately closed her mouth, not daring to disturb her, fearing it would affect Shen Ruojing¡¯s performance.

    Even Luo Yan, who was sitting with the guests, became nervous. She stared intently at the center of the banquet, knowing that the Crown Princess wouldn¡¯t win but still hoping for a miracle.

    A few momentster, Luo Yan saw Daisy¡¯s eyes widen in surprise when she looked at the characters Shen Ruojing had written!

 Chapter 622 - 622: Identity Revealed!

    Chapter 622: Identity Revealed!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Luo Yan was extremely nervous, not knowing what the Princess had written that could surprise Princess Daisy so much.

    Moreover, why did Princess Daisy seem to be somewhat excited?

    Luo Yan stretched her neck, trying to see, but unfortunately, she was too far away to see anything in front of her. All she could do was silently pray for Shen Ruojing in her heart. ¡°Please, let nothing go wrong. Please, let there be no embarrassment! ¡±

    She liked the Princess, even though her family told her to stay away from her. She also admired this woman who had injected new vitality into Country A!

    As Luo Yan was nervously waiting, Ji WUY0U had just brought a zither from outside. Seeing his Princess running over to write, he was also dumbfounded, looking at them in astonishment.

    Then he heard Karlughing. ¡°Oh, has the Crown Princess finished writing? Let¡¯s all take a look then¡­¡±

    Jing Yi also spoke up, ¡°Since the Crown Princess grew up in China and dared topete with Princess Daisy, her writing must be very beautiful¡­ ¡±

    This remark was definitely a backhandedpliment.

    Shen Ruojing was not foolish.

    She was about to speak when Ji Wuyou stepped forward from the entrance. ¡°Your Highness, your zither is here.

    Ji Wuyou had good intentions, trying to interrupt the conversation and change the subject.

    Unfortunately, Karl didn¡¯t give him a chance. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary now. Let¡¯s take a look at the writing first¡­¡±

    Ji Wuyou¡¯s heart was in his throat, and he wanted to say something when he heard Shen Ruojing say, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s look at the writing first.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she raised her hand with the writing.

    The vigorous and powerful characters, ink prating the paper, appeared before everyone like a dragon and a phoenix dancing. Just looking at it made people feel an overwhelming aura.

    Everyone present who was close enough saw it clearly.

    Luo Yan also stretched her neck and finally saw Shen Ruojing¡¯s writing.

    She was immediately as astonished as Daisy. Luo Yan had studied Chinese calligraphy and understood how amazing this writing was.

    She was about to speak when Karl, who was standing in front of them, suddenly said, ¡°This writing¡­ why does it look somewhat simr to our Princess¡¯s?¡±

    After finishing speaking, he sighed silently and sneered, ¡°Crown Princess, I know you want topete with our Princess, but there¡¯s really no need to imitate her writing style, even if it¡¯s just the font¡­¡±

    He clearly saw that Shen Ruojing¡¯s writing was also in the cursive script.

    To those who didn¡¯t understand the script, the cursive writing looked like a mysterious code. Therefore, Karl couldn¡¯t tell who wrote better, but Shen Ruojing¡¯s writing was too domineering, giving him a bad feeling, so he tried to strike first.

    He wanted to use Shen Ruojing of imitating Daisy. After all, the cursive script looked simr, so no one could refute his words.

    Karl was pleased with himself, but he didn¡¯t notice that even Jing Yi, who knew calligraphy, had changed his expression.

    Qin Qi Shu Hua were the four arts that every family in Country A learned, so the Luo¡¯s family head were also proficient in them. Looking at the writing in Shen Ruojing¡¯s hand and then at Shen Ruojing, he couldn¡¯t help but change his expression. His gaze suddenly fixed on Shen Ruojing¡¯s face in disbelief.

    How could such a young woman write such an excellent cursive script?!

    His mouth was slightly open. Even if he wanted to insincerely say that Princess Daisy¡¯s writing was better than hers, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it!

    However, among the people present, there were some who couldn¡¯t understand the script, such as the legitimate eldest son of the Luo family. He looked at the writing and said, ¡°This is as foolish as a pig. Since you¡¯repeting with Princess Daisy, you should have written in a different style. At least, then people wouldn¡¯t be able topare who wrote better. Writing in the same style is just embarrassing!¡¯

    Hearing his eldest son¡¯s words, the head of the Luo family frowned and couldn¡¯t help but re at him. After that, he saw his daughter Luo Yan also nce at her elder brother, with eyes that were filled with contempt.

    For a moment, the head of the Luo family suddenly felt that his daughter was indeed better than his son¡­

    (No, this must be an illusion! How could a woman possibly be better than a man?!)

    The head of the Luo family retracted this thought and looked back at thepetition.

    There were a few people like the legitimate eldest son of the Luo family who didn¡¯t understand calligraphy, but everyone was smart. Seeing that the situation seemed a bit off and looking at Princess Daisy¡¯s expression, they all shut their mouths and stopped showing their ignorance.

    Therefore, when Karl spoke, no one echoed him.

    Karl subconsciously looked at Jing Yi, with a smile on his face, and said, ¡°Prince Jing Yi, I heard that your calligraphy is pretty good. So, tell us, is this writing good? Is it imitating our Princess Daisy?¡±

    Jing Yi really wanted to sew his mouth shut at this moment!

    He swallowed and exined, ¡°Both are good, both are good¡­¡±

    Jing Yi didn¡¯t understand cursive script, but anyone with some knowledge of calligraphy and functioning eyes couldn¡¯t bring themselves to say that Shen Ruojing¡¯s writing was worse than Princess Daisy¡¯s!

    However, he didn¡¯t want Shen Ruojing to steal the spotlight so easily, so he coughed and then looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Your Highness, after all, we are the hosts. You really didn¡¯t have to write in cursive script, making it difficult for everyone to tell who is better. These two pieces of writing, when ced together, both look quite good¡­¡±

    He was trying to turn ck into white¡­

    Shen Ruojing curled her lips and sneered.

    She didn¡¯t speak, but at this moment, Daisy stepped forward.. ¡°Madman! You are Madman! ¡°

 Chapter 623 Explosive Popularity!

    Chapter 623 Explosive Poprity!

    Jing Yi was determined not to admit that Shen Ruojing''s writing was better.

    After all, the brushwork wouldn''t be seen in a photo, and the events happening here wouldn''t be leaked out. In the end, it could be said that both of them wrote well, but he was determined not to give Shen Ruojing any momentum.

    But what he never expected was for Princess Daisy''s words to stun everyone on the scene.

    Even Karl looked at Princess Daisy in disbelief. "What did you say?"

    Princess Daisy, with her passionate gaze fixed on the writing in Shen Ruojing''s hand, ignored Karl. She stared with her beautiful green eyes and said eagerly to Shen Ruojing, "Your Highness, can you give me this calligraphy work?"

    Shen Ruojing, who couldn''t stand this kind of gaze, handed the writing directly to Daisy. "Alright."

    Daisy was as excited as a child who had just received her cherished toy, almost jumping with joy. If it weren''t for the asion, she might have screamed in delight!

    She stared at the writing in her hand, suppressing the excitement in her heart.

    Karl shouted, "Princess Daisy, what are you talking about? What Madman?"

    Although Karl didn''t understand the writing, he knew that Princess Daisy''s idol was Madman from China, so he asked this.

    To his surprise, as soon as he said this, Princess Daisy immediately said, "She is Madman! Her Highness, the Crown Princess, is Madman! She is my idol!"

    Daisy excitedly looked at Shen Ruojing. "Everyone thought that Madman had passed away, causing no new writing to appear in the past five years. I never thought it would be you!"

    Shen Ruojing smiled gently at her and praised, "Princess Daisy is also very talented. Just by looking at the pictures of my writing, you were able to imitate it to about 70 or 80 percent..."

    In fact, it was nowhere near 70 or 80 percent; she had merely imitated the shape.

    But Shen Ruojing didn''t want to get ahead by suppressing Daisy, so she spoke with some praise.

    Daisy was slightly excited. "Can you be my teacher? I want to learn how to write from you!"

    Shen Ruojing raised her eyebrows, nced at Karl, and saw his face turning dark.

    Shen Ruojing thought for a moment, and her reputation as a Madman was indeed not an insult to Princess Daisy. So she nodded. "Alright."

    Princess Daisy immediately bowed to Shen Ruojing to show her respect as a student...

    Many people in Country A were paying attention to this pce banquet. Before Karl proposed for Princess Daisy to write something, the people arranged by Karl, as well as those from therge families in Country A who didn''t want the Crown Princess to ascend the throne, had started creating hype on the inte in Country A.

    Hence, #PrincessDaisyWriting, #CrownPrincessEmbarrassment, #CrownPrincessAInferiorToPrincessY, and other topics had been trending.

    The people of Country A were all watching the follow-up of this pce banquet.

    But now, the situation hadpletely reversed.

    Karl''s people were still waiting to spread more negative news about Shen Ruojing, and even the people from the major families were waiting for Shen Ruojing''s writing to be ridiculed. After that, they could post her embarrassing moments on the inte. But now, why did everything suddenly stop?

    Theizens of Country A held their phones, waiting online for news, and urging:

    ¡ª Please tell us, how is our Princess?

    ¡ª Oh my, what should we do? I''m so nervous!

    ¡ª Me too, I''m afraid our Princess will lose face for our Country A!

    ¡ª I have a feeling that she must have embarrassed herself. The royal family must be suppressing the news and not letting it out. Otherwise, how could it take half an hour just to write a few characters without any follow-up news?

    ¡ª I also feel embarrassed. We all know Princess Daisy''s love for Chinese culture. Her writing was once praised by a calligraphy master from China! It''s over, the Crown Princess has lost face even abroad...

    ¡ª Even so, the royal family shouldn''t cover it up. The news, even if dyed, will eventuallye out. Sneaking around like this is really not good!

    ¡ª Although we are a small country, our people have good hearts. In diplomacy, we may lose to others, but we must not lose our dignity!

    ...

    As everyone was discussing, the news from the pce had not been sent out yet, so everyone was guessing if something had happened. Hence, the discussion on the inte became even more heated. Some even went as far as to find the social media ounts of a few royals and noble families to directly ask them.

    Luo Yan''s Weibo ount was specially registered by herself.

    Although women from Country A never posted their own photos and news, they asionally shared their lives, such as taking photos of little snacks. Therefore, everyone knew that she was the legitimate daughter of the Luo family.

    At this moment, many people went to Luo Yan''s social media ount and sent her private messages, asking about the follow-up developments.

    Luo Yan opened the inte and saw a bunch of people talking negatively about the Princess...

    After seeing the Madman''s writing, she knew that their Princess was definitely the most amazing Princess in the world, and so she had be Shen Ruojing''s number one fan. How could she bear to see all these negativements?

    So, Luo Yan got angry.

    While Princess Daisy was paying her respects to her new teacher, Luo Yan secretly took a photo of the scene. Now, she simply posted a photo of Princess Daisy paying her respects to her new teacher on the inte!

    As both Princess Daisy and Shen Ruojing would represent their respective countries, it was normal for their photos to appear on the inte.

    When Luo Yan posted the photo, she added a caption. "I was fortunate enough to witness the scene of Princess Daisy bing a disciple of our Crown Princess. Oh, I also want to be a disciple so badly, what should I do?!"

 Chapter 624 Country Aâ€™s Peopleâ€™s Support!

    Chapter 624 Country A¡¯s People¡¯s Support!

    As soon as Luo Yan posted this on Weibo, it immediately caused a sensation across the inte!

    Everyone was keeping an eye on the development of this event, so when Luo Yan''s post came out with pictures and truth, it was instantly shared like crazy.

    This kind of glorious scene for the country was exactly what the public loved to see. Thus, even though Shen Ruojing was Madman, the photo of Princess Daisy losing control of her emotions and almost screaming while asking to be his disciple was spread all over the inte!

    In no time, everyone in Country A knew that their Crown Princess was the best teacher of China''s cursive calligraphy. Princess Daisy had recognized her on the spot and asked her for guidance in calligraphy. This news instantly became a beautiful story!

    Princess Daisy''s humble image was spread, and Shen Ruojing became the direct beneficiary of the event!

    Initially, many people in the country didn''t support her ascending to the throne, thinking that women were inferior to men. However, at this moment, Shen Ruojing instantly became the national princess, receiving the crazy support of everyone in Country A.

    Country A had always been a nation with a weak presence. Otherwise, Shen Ruojing would have visited Country A afterpleting so many missions in the past.

    However, a small country with a poption of a few million was now well-known on the inte because of their Crown Princess!

    Meanwhile, the people of Country Y always loved their Princess Daisy. After seeing the news, they did not me Princess Daisy for losing face but thought that she had gone to Country A to learn. They were not aware of Karl''s schemes and conspiracies, when Jingjing inherits the throne, I''d like to see who dares to object!"

    Jing Zhenughed wildly. He had been worried about this issue for some time. Every so they started to like the teacher that Princess Daisy had just acknowledged...

    All in all, Shen Ruojing''s fame reached its peak overnight!

    When the pce banquet ended, the heads of the families left with their good-for-nothing children. Their expressions were strange as they left, showing mixed feelings of admiration or something else toward Shen Ruojing.

    At this moment, the whole pce was filled with the sound of Jing Zhen''sughter.

    "Let them talk nonsense about women being inferior to men, and let them say that my Crown Princess is not outstanding. Isn''t she outstanding now? Hahaha, especially Karl, you should have seen his expression. It was simply hrious! We didn''t even have to lift a finger, and Jingjing already gained the love and support of the people. Now, when Jingjing inherits the throne, I''d like to see who dares to object!"

    Jing Zhenughed wildly. He had been worried about this issue for some time. Every day, people anonymously sent him letters and emails, telling him that women should not ascend to the throne. Hence, he had been thinking about how to create momentum for Shen Ruojing. As a result, Karl conveniently offered himself to be pped in the face.

    Princess Daisy''s poprity was terrifying. She was so outstanding, and now she was learning calligraphy from her daughter, which directly doubled her daughter''s prestige!

    Jing Zhen was undoubtedly overjoyed.

    However, Shen Ruojing looked at him coldly. "Don''t be too happy too soon... Karl won''t let things go so smoothly. If he could back down, that would be better. But the problem now is, he will definitely cause more trouble."

    The issue was, they had no idea what Karl would do next!

    Upon hearing this, Jing Zhen waved his hand. "What''s there to fear? He can''t possibly bring people into our pce and capture me. Moreover, even if I were to be captured, you would still inherit the throne. I have confidence in you!"

    Shen Ruojing clenched her jaw, not wanting to hear that.

    However, seeing the fatigue in Jing Zhen''s eyes, she understood that her father''s reign as the King was not as smooth as it seemed on the surface.

    She stepped back and had just left the room when she saw that Karl hade to the pce again today, apparently preparing to meet Jing Zhen.

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes, ignored him, and walked directly to Chu Cichen, who was waiting for her by the roadside. She whispered, "How is the arrangement for the Loong Corporationing along?"

    Chu Cichen replied, "No problem, the visit will definitely happen."

    Shen Ruojing stretched and sighed, "Now I finally understand why my father didn''t want to return and inherit the throne. Look at this, every few days someonees to visit, and we have to hold a pce banquet. It''s really troublesome!"

    Seeing her like this, Chu Cichen smiled and said, "How about turning the banquet for the Loong Corporation into a family dinner? This way, it would be smaller in scale."

    Shen Ruojing frowned. "Is that okay? Will your boss be angry? Will he think that we''re neglecting him?"

    Chu Cichen found it funny when she mentioned the words ''your boss.''

    He pretended to be deep in thought and said, "Hmm, I can try to persuade him, and the Loong Corporation should remain low-key..."

    Shen Ruojing understood and pinched Chu Cichen''s arm again. "Thank you."

    Chu Cichen enjoyed her gentle gesture.

    Shen Ruojing was usually indifferent to others, but when she acted like this, she seemed even more adorable than usual.

    He offered her his other arm. "This one is sore too."

    Shen Ruojing moved to Chu Cichen''s other side and pinched his arm again.

    As the twoughed and talked, they passed by Karl. Suddenly, Karl smiled. "Princess, is this your royal husband?"

    Shen Ruojing paused for a moment.

    Then she saw Chu Cichen looking at her, as if waiting for her answer.

    Shen Ruojing found it amusing that this man always felt that she hadn''t given him a proper title, and now he seemed to be taking advantage of the situation to ask for one.

    So, she curled her lips and said, "He may not be right now, but he will be eventually."

    This answer satisfied Chu Cichen.

    He even raised his chin slightly, making a childish and amusing gesture.

    Shen Ruojing suddenly recalled a phrase she had seen online¡ªMen remain boys until they die.

    This man, indeed...

    Of course, Karl didn''t know what the two were thinking. He immediately showed a regretful expression. "Is that so? That''s a pity. I heard that Mr. Chu is just the head of a family in China''s capital. I originally wanted to introduce the princess to some people with strong backgrounds and identities. For example, people from the Loong Corporation..."

    B¨¬nhlu?n

    12

    XEM T?T C?

    ??ng b¨¬nh lu?n ??u ti¨ºn c?a b?n!

    6

    BI?U QUY?T

    G?I QU¨¤ T?NG

    The Golden Ticket ranking report for I Am A Boss Mommy That Wants To ck has been updated: Still need 4 tickets to climb the Golden Ticket rankings. Let''s win together! My current Monthly Golden Ticket ranking is No.10.

    L??TXU?NG??XEMTH¨ºM

    23:49624 Country A¡¯s People¡¯s Support!

    As soon as Luo Yan posted this on Weibo, it immediately caused a sensation across the inte!

    Everyone was keeping an eye on the development of this event, so when Luo Yan''s post came out with pictures and truth, it was instantly shared like crazy.

    This kind of glorious scene for the country was exactly what the public loved to see. Thus, even though Shen Ruojing was Madman, the photo of Princess Daisy losing control of her emotions and almost screaming while asking to be his disciple was spread all over the inte!

    In no time, everyone in Country A knew that their Crown Princess was the best teacher of China''s cursive calligraphy. Princess Daisy had recognized her on the spot and asked her for guidance in calligraphy. This news instantly became a beautiful story!

    Princess Daisy''s humble image was spread, and Shen Ruojing became the direct beneficiary of the event!

    Initially, many people in the country didn''t support her ascending to the throne, thinking that women were inferior to men. However, at this moment, Shen Ruojing instantly became the national princess, receiving the crazy support of everyone in Country A.

    Country A had always been a nation with a weak presence. Otherwise, Shen Ruojing would have visited Country A afterpleting so many missions in the past.

    However, a small country with a poption of a few million was now well-known on the inte because of their Crown Princess!

    Meanwhile, the people of Country Y always loved their Princess Daisy. After seeing the news, they did not me Princess Daisy for losing face but thought that she had gone to Country A to learn. They were not aware of Karl''s schemes and conspiracies, when Jingjing inherits the throne, I''d like to see who dares to object!"

    23:48

    Jing Zhenughed wildly. He had been worried about this issue for some time. Every so they started to like the teacher that Princess Daisy had just acknowledged...

    All in all, Shen Ruojing''s fame reached its peak overnight!

    When the pce banquet ended, the heads of the families left with their good-for-nothing children. Their expressions were strange as they left, showing mixed feelings of admiration or something else toward Shen Ruojing.

    At this moment, the whole pce was filled with the sound of Jing Zhen''sughter.

    "Let them talk nonsense about women being inferior to men, and let them say that my Crown Princess is not outstanding. Isn''t she outstanding now? Hahaha, especially Karl, you should have seen his expression. It was simply hrious! We didn''t even have to lift a finger, and Jingjing already gained the love and support of the people. Now, when Jingjing inherits the throne, I''d like to see who dares to object!"

    Jing Zhenughed wildly. He had been worried about this issue for some time. Every day, people anonymously sent him letters and emails, telling him that women should not ascend to the throne. Hence, he had been thinking about how to create momentum for Shen Ruojing. As a result, Karl conveniently offered himself to be pped in the face.

    Princess Daisy''s poprity was terrifying. She was so outstanding, and now she was learning calligraphy from her daughter, which directly doubled her daughter''s prestige!

    Jing Zhen was undoubtedly overjoyed.

    However, Shen Ruojing looked at him coldly. "Don''t be too happy too soon... Karl won''t let things go so smoothly. If he could back down, that would be better. But the problem now is, he will definitely cause more trouble."

    The issue was, they had no idea what Karl would do next!

    Upon hearing this, Jing Zhen waved his hand. "What''s there to fear? He can''t possibly bring people into our pce and capture me. Moreover, even if I were to be captured, you would still inherit the throne. I have confidence in you!"

    Shen Ruojing clenched her jaw, not wanting to hear that.

    However, seeing the fatigue in Jing Zhen''s eyes, she understood that her father''s reign as the King was not as smooth as it seemed on the surface.

    She stepped back and had just left the room when she saw that Karl hade to the pce again today, apparently preparing to meet Jing Zhen.

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes, ignored him, and walked directly to Chu Cichen, who was waiting for her by the roadside. She whispered, "How is the arrangement for the Loong Corporationing along?"

    Chu Cichen replied, "No problem, the visit will definitely happen."

    Shen Ruojing stretched and sighed, "Now I finally understand why my father didn''t want to return and inherit the throne. Look at this, every few days someonees to visit, and we have to hold a pce banquet. It''s really troublesome!"

    Seeing her like this, Chu Cichen smiled and said, "How about turning the banquet for the Loong Corporation into a family dinner? This way, it would be smaller in scale."

    Shen Ruojing frowned. "Is that okay? Will your boss be angry? Will he think that we''re neglecting him?"

    Chu Cichen found it funny when she mentioned the words ''your boss.''

    He pretended to be deep in thought and said, "Hmm, I can try to persuade him, and the Loong Corporation should remain low-key..."

    Shen Ruojing understood and pinched Chu Cichen''s arm again. "Thank you."

    Chu Cichen enjoyed her gentle gesture.

    Shen Ruojing was usually indifferent to others, but when she acted like this, she seemed even more adorable than usual.

    He offered her his other arm. "This one is sore too."

    Shen Ruojing moved to Chu Cichen''s other side and pinched his arm again.

    As the twoughed and talked, they passed by Karl. Suddenly, Karl smiled. "Princess, is this your royal husband?"

    Shen Ruojing paused for a moment.

    Then she saw Chu Cichen looking at her, as if waiting for her answer.

    Shen Ruojing found it amusing that this man always felt that she hadn''t given him a proper title, and now he seemed to be taking advantage of the situation to ask for one.

    So, she curled her lips and said, "He may not be right now, but he will be eventually."

    This answer satisfied Chu Cichen.

    He even raised his chin slightly, making a childish and amusing gesture.

    Shen Ruojing suddenly recalled a phrase she had seen online¡ªMen remain boys until they die.

    This man, indeed...

    Of course, Karl didn''t know what the two were thinking. He immediately showed a regretful expression. "Is that so? That''s a pity. I heard that Mr. Chu is just the head of a family in China''s capital. I originally wanted to introduce the princess to some people with strong backgrounds and identities. For example, people from the Loong Corporation..."

 Chapter 625 - 625: Taking Action Again

    Chapter 625: Taking Action Again

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Karl said these words with a half- smile, looking at Chu Cichen with a hint of disdain in his eyes.

    Upon hearing Karl mentioning the Loong Corporation, Shen Ruojing raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Do you know them?¡±

    Karlughed. ¡°Not very well, but our Karl family is also one of the three major economic empires. Isn¡¯t it easy to get acquainted with them? The royal family is also one of the three major economic empires, but if you take the initiative to seek marriage, it might seem inappropriate. It¡¯s better for me, a middleman, to talk about it. I heard there are many young people in the Loong

    Corporation¡­¡¯

    Shen Ruojing interrupted him directly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble Mr. Karl. When ites to our rtionship with the Loong Corporation, I suppose you¡¯re not as close as our royal family. Oh, by the way, if you want to get to know them, they will be here in a few days. I can introduce you to them.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Karl¡¯s eyes grew colder.

    He had just said that, in fact, to probe their intentions. But now, ording to what Shen Ruojing said, was it a confirmation that the Loong Corporation woulde?

    How could she be so sure?

    Six years ago, their three major economic empires had jointly suppressed the Loong Corporation. Hence, the Loong Corporation should have been in a silent development phase these years, not exposing themselves. Was it worth exposing their identity just for the cooperation with Country A?

    Karl narrowed his eyes. ¡°Your Highness, are you sure that they will show up?¡±

    Shen Ruojingughed. ¡®Whether theye or not, won¡¯t you know by that day?¡±

    After saying this, she took Chu Cichen¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Chu Cichen looked down at her holding his hand, smiled, and said, ¡®Okay.¡±

    After the two left, Karl stared at their retreating figures with a sullen expression.

    At this time, Ji Wuyou came over. ¡®Mr. Karl, His Majesty the King requests your presence.¡±

    Karl followed Ji Wuyou to the conference room where King Jing Zhen received guests. Karl then spoke first, ¡°Your Majesty, have you considered it?¡±

    King Jing Zhen feigned innocence. ¡®What have I considered?¡±

    Karl frowned. ¡°Regarding the scientific research issue¡­¡±

    King Jing Zhen spread his hands. ¡°What scientific research? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Karl immediately said, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s no use ying dumb. We have both witnesses and evidence now!¡±

    King Jing Zhen nodded. ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, if I say no, it¡¯s no. Karl, I will not hand over that technology. It will follow me to the grave. One day in the future, when mankind¡¯s technological and moral level is high enough to ept such things, someone else will research it.¡±

    Seeing his stubbornness, Karl sneered and left. ¡°Since Your Majesty insists on doing this, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±

    King Jing Zhen stared in the direction he left, frowning.

    Karl quickly returned to Country Y¡¯s embassy in Country A and saw that Princess Daisy was still there. He couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Your Highness really knows how to teach others. If you didn¡¯t raise her prestige, I wouldn¡¯t have such a hard time today! Now the entire Country A is supporting their Princess, making their royal family even more fearless!¡±

    Daisy replied calmly, ¡®Mr. Karl, I just stated a fact. If I had the same mindset as you and tried to scheme against her, I¡¯m afraid that the banquet wouldn¡¯t have ended on a good note. Instead, I would have been crushed, and Country Y would be aughingstock.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Karl took a deep breath and stepped forward. ¡°Princess Daisy, it seems like you haven¡¯t put yourself in the right position. Do you think our Country Y is the same as Country A, a constitutional monarchy? The royal family in Country Y is just a representation! Your mother and sister have no real power!¡±

    Princess Daisy still smiled gently. ¡°Actually, you could abolish our royal family. That way, I might be freer, wouldn¡¯t l?¡±

    Seeing her arrogant attitude, Karl felt a lump in his throat and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. I know you¡¯ve always wanted us to abolish the royal family. Without that burden, you could go find your lover from China, right? But as far as I know, didn¡¯t you go looking for him two years ago? He just didn¡¯t want you!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Daisy stumbled.

    The matter was both sweet and painful to her, as that man left a deep impression in her heart. But now that Karl had brought it up, Daisy felt a sense of shame rising.

    This made her breathing be somewhat rapid.

    Karl sneered, ¡°Princess, you better behave and help maintain Country Y¡¯s image. Get your priorities straight, or else, what do you have to offer if you¡¯re not even a princess? ¡®

    Princess Daisy clenched her fists but remained silent. She then turned and entered her room.

    Karl stared at her retreating figure and sneered. He couldn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t control a young girl with a blossoming heart.

    After mocking Princess Daisy, Karl frowned, thinking about the news that the Loong Corporation would soon arrive in a few days. He suddenly narrowed his eyes and sneered, ¡°So be it, upload King Jing Zhen¡¯s crimes directly to the inte. Since we can¡¯t capture him, let the inte judge him! By that time, the anger of Country A¡¯s people will force Jing Zhen to submit!¡¯

    Their current biggest challenge was figuring out how to take Jing Zhen away.

    Country A¡¯s army was here. If Jing Zhen decided to hide in the pce, he would have the protection of Country A¡¯s army. Of course, Country Y had no reason to attack Country A. Moreover, even if they had a reason, they wouldn¡¯t want to actually send troops, as it would be too costly!

    The best solution was to make Jing Zhen willingly hand over the technology or , under the pressure of domestic public opinion, be forced to personallye out and submit!

    As long as they could take him away, they had ways to extract the information from him!

    In the royal pce.

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen were still strolling outside.

    Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°I wonder how Xiaomeng is doing now¡­¡± Mentioning their daughter, Chu Cichen was also worried.

    Although their daughter didn¡¯t allow them to pick her up and said that Song Chen treated her well, Song Chen was still a dangerous person, so they couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    As he was about to say something, Ji Wuyou rushed over. ¡°Princess, something¡¯s wrong! ¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned. ¡®What happened?¡±

    Ji Wuyou immediately said, ¡°Karl and his people have uploaded evidence of

    King Jing Zhen¡¯s illegal activities on Country A¡¯s inte! They im that King Jing Zhen disregards human safety, secretly develops anti-human technology, and should be punished by the internationalmunity!¡±

 Chapter 626 - 626: Battle of Public Opinion!

    Chapter 626: Battle of Public Opinion!

    Trantor: Lord bluefire

    Upon hearing this, Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen exchanged nces, both thinking to themselves that this wasn¡¯t good, but neither of them dared to show it. If they appeared too flustered, it would cause even more panic among their subordinates.

    Shen Ruojing calmly asked, ¡°What are people saying online?¡±

    She furrowed her brows. Normally, in such a situation, wouldn¡¯t everyone be cursing at someone? Research that was useless to humanity and threatened human safety was usually abandoned and not allowed to be pursued privately. Just like in China, when people learned that the No.5 neurotoxin was researched and created by Shen Ruojing, they reacted simrly. Now, Jing Zhen must be under fire from the entire inte.

    If the entire inte was cursing, even the military of Country A might be disheartened. When that happened, the United Nations or Country Y might put pressure on them, and Country A might experience an uprising. In the end, the

    King could be reced.

    Shen Ruojing was well aware of the dangers involved and had thought of countless countermeasures in her mind. It was at this moment that she suddenly understood why Jing Zhen wanted to maintain good rtionships with the three major families in Country A ¡ªwithout military power, things were simply too dangerous.

    Apart from the personal soldiers in the pce, Jing Zhen had very few troops at his disposal.

    As Shen Ruojing was thinking about this, Ji Wuyou spoke up, ¡®There is a group of paid trolls on the inte, likely hired by Karl and his people, leading the charge in cursing His Majesty the King. They say the King is not doing his job, not putting human safety first, and that he is an evil scientist¡­¡±

    As soon as Ji Wuyou finished speaking, Shen Ruojing scoffed coldly, ¡®Then go and see if some of these trolls are working for Jing Yi!¡±

    At present, the only person who had some influence in the military and was somewhat close to them was Jing Yi. If Jing Zhen were to be ousted, Shen Ruojing¡¯s position as Crown Princess would be in jeopardy, and Jing Yi would be the beneficiary of this situation.

    Upon hearing this, Ji Wuyou nodded and said, ¡°Your Highness, we have been keeping an eye on Jing Yi, and indeed, we found that he has been secretly meeting with Karl. It seems that Jing Yi does harbor ill intentions.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. Ever since the banquet for Princess Daisy, Shen Ruojing knew that Jing Yi was up to no good. The fact that he showed up at the banquet and worked together with Karl to suppress her was proof that they had been colluding long before.

    Ji Wuyou, with concern, asked, What should we do now? Should we engage them in a battle of public opinion? We can¡¯t let them continue to nder His

    Majesty the King.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ? for certain, but we need to discuss how to do it. Is there a public rtions department in the royal family? ¡® <li>Yes, they are already working on it.¡± There must be a corresponding public rtions department within the royal family to maintain its external image. Moreover, Country A practiced absolute monarchy, and Jing Zhen was not just a nominal king. He had real power!</li>

    So, his image was even more important.

    Seeing that Shen Ruojing was calm and seemed to have figured out what to do, Ji Wuyou¡¯s panic subsided somewhat.

    Shen Ruojing headed out directly, saying to Chu Cichen, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see my mother first. ¡®

    Chu Cichen followed her, and the two of them walked toward Jing Zhen¡¯s pce.

    The pce was huge. When Jing Zhen dealt with national affairs, he did so in the frontmost pce, while he lived in the pce behind it. The design was simr to China¡¯s Forbidden City, but the architectural style leaned more toward the Western Gothic style.

    Shen Ruojing rarely appeared here, so not every maid in the pce recognized her.

    Moreover, she and Chu Cichen were not used to having everyone they met bow to them, so they chose to walk along smaller paths to avoid the main roads.

    As the two of them were about to see if they could offer any help, they suddenly overheard a conversation among a few young maids up ahead.

    ¡°Did His Majesty the King really develop something that harms human safety?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? With this incident exposed, do you think the three major families will still protect the King?¡±

    definitely will, right? After all, he is our King. If the King is convicted and taken away, how will Country A maintain international rtions in the future?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not certain. Kings can be reced, you know. ¡®

    ¡°Sigh, speaking of which, our King really did make a mistake. After all three Princess Consorts passed away, he should have selected new ones to enter the pce. If the daughters of the three major families could enter the pce, at least His Majesty would have the protection of one family¡¯s military power. Sometimes, marriage alliances can also serve as protection for the King!¡±

    ¡°What about the Yan family? The Queen Dowager is a daughter of the Yan family!¡±

    ¡°What good does that do? The legitimate eldest daughter sent by the Yan family was toyed with so badly. I heard that the Yan family is now preparing another daughter to be sent to the pce to be a noble concubine! But His Majesty refused, saying he can¡¯t have any more children and doesn¡¯t want to waste the youth of other girls..

    .1 heard that the King is not actually ill and that he spends every night with the Queen doing¡­you know¡­¡±

    ¡°What? Is that true?¡±

    Shen Ruojing.

    She was just listening in on some gossip but didn¡¯t expect to hear about her parents¡¯ bedroom affairs!

    This made her feel a bit embarrassed. She coughed lightly and was about to quicken her pace to leave from the side path when she suddenly heard another sentence..

 Chapter 627 - 627: Forbidden To Enter?

    Chapter 627: Forbidden To Enter?

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. Xiaohuan is the maid in their room and cleans it every day. She said there are tissues in the trash can¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, then it seems to be true. It looks like His Majesty the King only dotes on the Queen. But why? Although the Queen is indeed very beautiful and looks like a ssical Chinese woman, she isn¡¯t so exceptional as to be the only one the King can see, right? To be honest, 1 think His Majesty is even more good-looking than the Queen!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t you know? It¡¯s because the King is so handsome that when he was in China, he was chosen by the Queen and became the son-inw of her family¡­¡±

    ¡°So the Queen¡¯s family background must be pretty good, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite impressive in China, but now that we¡¯re in Country A, what does it count for? I heard that although the Queen is the only daughter of the Shen family in China, she grew up in a small ce with her daughter, and the Shen family didn¡¯t entrust anything to her. Instead, they skipped her and entrusted everything to the Princess¡¯s son.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Since the Queen came to Country A, she has been living in her pce every day and hasn¡¯t done anything or solved any problems for His Majesty. She seems really useless¡­¡±

    ¡°What can the Queen do? Even the nobledies of our country can¡¯t do much. They¡¯re just vases and tools for childbirth. What¡¯s important is the family behind them. The Queen is really¡­¡±

    As everyone was discussing, Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes darkened.

    She sneered.

    Seeing this, Chu Cichen asked, ¡°Do you want to teach them a lesson?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Shen Ruojing said slowly, ¡°They might not know what my mother is best at. This time, the public opinion storm can also let my mother make her presence felt in this pce, lest people really think she¡¯s good for nothing!¡±

    Chu Cichen raised an eyebrow.

    Of course, he knew what his mother-inw was best at. When she was in Sea City, she was good at making money. The Shen family in Sea City was supported by her!

    She just gave up the opportunity to manage Chu Tianye¡¯s entertainmentpanyter on.

    But Shen Qianhui was indeed very skilled in business. She looked soft and weak, but she was a strong negotiator, killing people with a gentle knife. After entering the entertainment industry, she helped Chu Tianye manage his entertainmentpany efficiently and was adept at handling emergencies.

    If anyone had the best understanding of public opinion, it would definitely be the PRpanies behind the entertainment industry!

    Their artists faced countless situations every year!

    And that was in China, where the slightest carelessness could lead to public opinion idents.

    With so much experience, Shen Qianhui probably wouldn¡¯t be afraid of the royal family¡¯s little public opinion storm at all.

    Karl wanted to wage a war of public opinion with them?

    Wasn¡¯t this exactly what Shen Qianhui excelled at?

    Aftering to Country A, Shen Qianhui had always kept a low profile, not wanting to cause any trouble for Jing Zhen. Since everyone knew clearly that Jing Zhen was her family¡¯s son-inw in China, if she didn¡¯t appear, no one would think about it. But once she did, people would definitely remember it.

    But she had never expected that, even though she had been so low-key, trouble could stille to find her.

    Since these little maids in the pce didn¡¯t think highly of her, then she might as well show her power!

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t care about the maids gossiping behind her back at all. She couldn¡¯t possibly stop everyone from talking, could she?

    So, she simply went with Chu Cichen to Shen Qianhui¡¯s bedroom.

    Jing Zhen was not there at the moment, likely busy handling affairs in the front pce.

    Shen Qianhui was truly living a carefree life,pletely retired. At this moment, she was reclining on a luxurious couch watching a TV series. With a huge screen on the far wall, it was like a private cinema.

    This lifestyle¡­ Shen Ruojing was envious of it!

    When Shen Qianhui saw Shen Ruojinging, she asked, ¡°Jingjing, why are you here? Come and watch the series with me. This cold-hearted prince is just too bad. He doesn¡¯t like his wife and ispletely infatuated with a concubine. I can¡¯t wait for him to find out that his wife is the love of his life and see how much he regrets it!¡±

    Shen Ruojing.¡±¡­¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but nce at the TV and exim, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the most popr show right now? It hasn¡¯t even ended yet, so how do you have it?¡±

    Shen Qianhui took a bite of a grape nearby and then said, ¡°As the Queen, is it difficult for me to get theplete version?¡±

    Shen Ruojing.¡±!!¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect her mother to use her position as the Queen like this!

    She pursed her lips and looked at Shen Qianhui. ¡°Mother, do you know that something happened to father?¡±

    Shen Qianhui.¡±?¡±

    She paused the TV and then asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    After hearing Shen Ruojing¡¯s words, Shen Qianhui chuckled, ¡°Why worry about such a small matter?¡±

    She stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go with you to see your father¡¯s PR team in the front!¡±

    Shen Ruojing immediately held her arm and led her to the front hall.

    The ce where Jing Zhen handled government affairs was off-limits to the harem concubines.

    Shen Ruojing had been allowed to enter previously because of her special status, as she was not only a princess but also the Crown Princess, who would handle political affairs sooner orter. The guards had let her in, but today, when she brought Shen Qianhui, they were stopped.

    The guard said directly, ¡°Your Highness the Princess, His Majesty the King is currently holding an important meeting with the PR department.. No outsiders are allowed to enter!¡±

 Chapter 628 - 628: Offering Advice!

    Chapter 628: Offering Advice!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Shen Ruojing.¡±?¡±

    She frowned. ¡°I¡¯m here for the same matter as well.¡±

    The guard nodded. ¡°In that case, Your Highness the Princess may enter, but no one else.¡± He nced at Chu Cichen and Shen Qianhui.

    Chu Cichen was not from Country A and was not yet married to Shen Ruojing, so he was definitely not allowed in.

    But Shen Qianhui¡­

    Shen Ruojing sneered, ¡°This is my mother¡­ the Queen and the person closest to my father. Are you not allowing her in?¡±

    The guard looked at Shen Ruojing and exined, ¡°Your Highness, the rules of the pce have always been that women cannot interfere in political affairs, so¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing mocked, ¡°If the Queen Dowager came, would you dare to stop her?¡±

    The guard said confidently, ¡°Of course not, but the Empress Dowager is not like ordinary harem women. She has handled political affairs before and her abilities are well-known to everyone. If she wants to enter, there must be a reason!¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned. ¡°Are you saying my mother is not capable?¡±

    The guard wanted to say more, but Shen Ruojing scolded angrily, ¡°It¡¯s not your ce toment on whether she¡¯s capable or not. Let us through right now.¡±

    The guard hesitated but eventually stepped back. ¡°If His Majesty the King or anyone else mes us, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn Your Highness the Princess and the Queen!¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t bother with his sarcastic remarks and led Shen Qianhui inside.

    The guard looked at them with a hint of disdain in his eyes.

    When he turned back, he saw Chu Cichen staring coldly at him.

    The guard red back. ¡°What are you looking at? You¡¯re not allowed in, and the PR department will soon kick the Queen out!¡±

    Chu Cichen said, ¡°Shall we make a bet?¡±

    The guard was taken aback. ¡°What?¡±

    Chu Cichen said, ¡°If the PR department doesn¡¯t kick the Queen out and treats her with respect, then you lose. You¡¯ll kowtow to the Queen five times and admit that you were wrong. How about it?¡±

    The guard scoffed, ¡°Sure, but what if you lose? Will you kowtow to me?¡±

    A fierce glint shed in Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes.

    This guard dared to suggest this, which meant he had never taken Chu Cichen seriously.

    In their eyes, he was just an ordinary businessman from China. How could they take him seriously?

    Chu Cichen sneered, ¡°Fine, as long as you can handle my kowtow.¡±

    The guardughed. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? We, men of Country A, despise men who marry into their wives¡¯ families the most!¡±

    In Country A, men were superior to women, and men marrying into their wives¡¯ families were indeed considered lower than servants.

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t argue with him but waited quietly.

    At this moment, in the pce.

    Before Shen Ruojing and Shen Qianhui even entered, they heard the arguing inside. People from the PR department were discussing intensely,

    ¡°Let His Majesty the King apologize, and this matter will be over, right? As for internationalw, we will notply!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not eptable. If His Majesty the King apologizes, it¡¯s like admitting to the matter. We should deny it from beginning to end. Since His Majesty said that only he understands the technology, he can deny it, and the other party can¡¯t do anything about it! As for the evidence from the Karl side, we canpletely say that they are fabricating it to frame the King.¡±

    ¡°Why would Karl want to frame the King? There¡¯s no grudge between the two countries. The people won¡¯t believe that!¡±

    ¡°Even if they don¡¯t believe, they can¡¯t provide more favorable evidence. As long as we admit to breaking thew, we will be in a passive position. If the people think that the King¡¯s research poses a threat to them, His Majesty will be taken away! I¡¯m afraid the army won¡¯t protect the King by then!¡±

    ¡°But we can¡¯t lie, it¡¯s deceiving the people!¡±

    ¡°Then tell the truth and have the King swear never to reveal the technology, right?¡±

    ¡°But secretly researching this technology has already vited thew!¡±

    ¡°What do we do now? The inte is full of criticism of the King, and under the guidance of their trolls, His Majesty has be a sinner of humanity!¡±

    ¡°Stop arguing,e up with a n first, and then discuss right or wrongter!¡±

    As the crowd was talking, Jing Zhen was sitting on his throne, growing impatient.

    At this moment, he suddenly noticed Shen Qianhui and Shen Ruojing entering the room. Jing Zhen¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately stood up and hurried over. ¡°Wifey, Jingjing, what brings you here?¡±

    As soon as he spoke, the discussion in the pce stopped, and everyone looked at them.

    Then they frowned and looked disdainfully at Shen Qianhui,

    ¡°Your Highness the Queen, how can you enter the council chamber?¡±

    ¡°If Your Highness the Queen has nothing to do, please leave first. We are currently facing a tricky public opinion issue that needs to be resolved immediately. Please do not waste our time here!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, women should not enter the council chamber. This is a rule passed down by our ancestors. Are you going to break it?¡±

    The crowd began to attack Shen Qianhui.

    Jing Zhen red at them and then asked Shen Qianhui, ¡°Wifey, you must have something important to be here, right?¡±

    After saying that, Jing Zhen¡¯s eyes lit up. He realized something and asked, ¡°1 see, did youe up with a good solution for the public opinion issue?¡±

    Shen Qianhui nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    However, the rest of the PR department looked at her with disdain, and their expressions showed disbelief..

 Chapter 629 - 629: Director of the PR Department!

    Chapter 629: Director of the PR Department!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The people in the public rtions department all served the royal family and had known how to publish articles in magazines for many years. They had always been clear about public opinion. Therefore, they thought that they were very capable.

    (What can Shen Qianhui, a woman, think of?)

    So, everyone said one after another, ¡°Your Majesty the Queen, we know you want to do something for His Majesty the King to prove your status, but we are really busy now and don¡¯t have time to entertain you. How about you find another opportunity next time?¡±

    Sarcastic and distrustful voices came, making Shen Qianhui frown slightly.

    She already had an extremely charming appearance. With a cheongsam that wrapped up her exquisite figure and a slightly frowned look, she was exuding an aura of ssical beauty, like ady who had walked out of a painting.

    Seeing her like this, Jing Zhen immediately shouted, ¡°Wife, what method did you think of for me? I¡¯ll use your PR n!¡±

    As soon as this was said, the group of people in the public rtions department was stunned, looking at His Majesty the King incredulously.

    They felt that His Majesty the King didn¡¯t care about his own safety at all. Didn¡¯t he know that if the PR wasn¡¯t done well this time, he could face arrest?

    However, the words of His Majesty the King weremands, so everyone closed their mouths and looked at Shen Qianhui.

    (Alright, so you¡¯re capable, huh? Let¡¯s hear what brilliant ideas you cane up with!)

    Shen Qianhui nodded to Jing Zhen, quickly grasped the direction of the online discussion, and then looked at the people in the public rtions department. ¡°In this matter, we cannot deny it, as the other party has both human and material evidence. Denying it will make us look passive. Furthermore, if Song Chen¡¯s existence is shown by Karl, we will face an even greater public opinion crisis.¡±

    The public rtions department had just been discussing this issue, so they understood what was going on, and they all chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, we don¡¯t know Karl¡¯s trump card now. He may be waiting for us to deny it, so denying it is definitely not an option.¡±

    After that, everyone looked at the person who had just brought up denial. ¡°So, we definitely won¡¯t adopt this n.¡±

    That person felt a bit angry in their heart. ¡°When they have any evidence, we can just deny it again. There¡¯s no need to be so serious. What truth can theizens know? The authority of the royal family is the most important! We can¡¯t let His Majesty bear this crime!¡±

    The others immediately said, ¡°You¡¯re right, His Majesty can¡¯t bear this crime. It will be a stain that he can¡¯t wash away for the rest of his life!¡±

    ¡°So now, the difficulty lies here. Netizens are asking about it online, waiting fot the royal family¡¯s response. If we don¡¯t respond quickly, it will seem like we¡¯re guilty. We can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±

    Several people looked at Shen Qianhui again. ¡°The Queen just said she had a way, so what is your method?¡±

    Shen Qianhui heard this and opened her mouth. ¡°Since we can¡¯t deny it, and Karl must have more evidence, why don¡¯t we just admit it?¡±

    As soon as these words fell, the entire room became quiet.

    Everyone looked at Shen Qianhui as if she were a fool.

    Admit it?

    Two people from the public rtions department sneered.

    ¡°The public rtions department people have also mentioned this n just now, saying that not denying it is actually admitting it. But whates next? Should the King apologize to the whole country? That would be too damaging to the King¡¯s dignity!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, we thought about this n just now and have already rejected it. The biggest problem now is that the King has broken thew! If we don¡¯t deny it, the King won¡¯t be able to escape this crime¡­¡±

    ¡°Is the Queen nning to have the King post a message online, begging for the public¡¯s forgiveness?¡±

    They despised Shen Qianhui in their hearts, thinking that her ideas were absurd.

    (Is there anything in this world that is ck and white? Can you be forgiven by admitting your mistake and apologizing?)

    Looking at the King just now, they really thought Shen Qianhui had a good solution. In the end, she was just useless.

    Just when everyone was secretly criticizing and looking down on Shen Qianhui, several people suddenly exchanged nces.

    Yes, now that Shen Qianhui was taking over this difficult problem, they could shirk the responsibility of poor public rtions. Wasn¡¯t that a good thing for them personally?

    With that in mind, they looked at Shen Qianhui again. ¡°Your Majesty, since you say we should admit it, then let¡¯s leave this matter to you!¡±

    Shen Qianhui was about to speak without thinking when Shen Ruojing suddenly narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°If you want my mother to help you take responsibility and manage this matter, it¡¯s not impossible. But under what title will she handle it? If the public rtions department doesn¡¯t give her a position, how will the future operations be carried out? You don¡¯t expect my mother to fight alone on the Inte against the entire public, do you?¡±

    This was a tant request for power!

    The head of the public rtions department immediately said, ¡°I can give up my position as the director, but I¡¯m afraid the Queen won¡¯t dare to ept it!¡± Shen Qianhuiughed. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡±

    The director of the public rtions department immediately smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll step down and let you take over. This position is yours. From now on, any responsibility rted to public rtions will be yours to bear, alright?¡±

    Shen Qianhui nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Seeing her rxed demeanor, the director of the public rtions department became even more upset.

    When Shen Qianhui was directing their public rtions department just now, he was already annoyed. He then nned to use a tactic of retreating to advance, but he didn¡¯t expect her to actually ept it!

    Did she really understand the significance of the public rtions department for the King in the future?!

    The director looked at Jing Zhen who seemed indifferent. ¡°So it¡¯s settled. From now on, my wife will be in charge of the public rtions department. She has always been with artists in China and knows how to fight the battle of public opinion.¡±

    The director of the public rtions department, no, the former director stared at Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s see how the Queen prepares to fight this public opinion battle!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he snorted coldly and then looked at Shen Qianhui, asking, ¡°After admitting this crime, what¡¯s next? Are you going to have the King turn himself in, or apologize and ask for forgiveness and protection?¡±

    Shen Qianhui looked at him incredulously. ¡°Why would you suggest such lowly strategies?¡±

    The former director was immediately angry. ¡°Lowly strategies? So you¡¯re saying you have a better n?¡± ¡°Of course..¡±

 Chapter 630 - 630: Shen Qianhuiâ€™s Charisma!

    Chapter 630: Shen Qianhui¡¯s Charisma!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Upon hearing Shen Qianhui¡¯s words, everyone looked at her in confusion. Shen Qianhui oked at the PR team. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you were in a hurry? So follow my instructions! First, admit that everything Karl said is true!¡± The PR team members all frowned. ¡°Your Majesty, please tell us a better n We¡¯ve already prepared the statement to admit everything. All we need to do is send it out. What¡¯s the second step?¡±

    Shen <sup>Qianhui </sup><sup>smile.the second step? </sup><sup>of course</sup> it¡¯<sup>s to </sup><sup>praise </sup><sup>His </sup><sup>Maiesty </sup><sup>the King.</sup>

    Everyone was stunned by this statement.

    lhey all thought that Shen Qianhui was crazy.

    The King had made so many mistakes, and they were still going to issue a statement praising him?

    Praise him for what?

    As everyone was puzzled, Shen Qianhui spoke, ¡°Yes, praise. Our royal family has an online army, right? Go and praise him. You know, neuron transmission technology is a world-ss problem now. Although it¡¯s temporarily banned from human research, even if it were allowed, no one has figured it out other than the King. Do you know what this means?¡±

    Several people shook their heads, not understanding what Shen Qianhm was talking about.

    Shen Qianhui revealed a look of frustration. ¡°This means that our King Jing Zhen is the smartest person in the world! Isn¡¯t it a great fortune for our country A to have a king with such a brilliant mind?¡±

    The PR team members were all dumbfounded, looking at her Incredulously, lhey thought that Shen Qianhui was insane.

    Did she know what she was talking about?

    Shen Qianhui understood this better than any of them.

    In today¡¯s society, with the development of the inte, people were more patnotic as their living standards improve. And people¡¯s minds were not all ck and white.

    If ling Zhen were a foreign scientist, people might criticize him for developing such technology. But Jing Zhen wasn¡¯t. He was from country A!

    As long as they issued press releases and vigorously praised Jing Zhen, everyone would follow suit and see him as their pride.

    As for the illegality¡­

    Let people be educated that other countries would like to break thew too They also wanted to invent and create amazing things, but they couldn¡¯t The PR department should then tell everyone that Karl was forcing the King to hand over the technology.

    As the King refused, Country Y manipted the United Nations to issue an arrest warrant for the King!

    With this set of public opinion arrangements, 80-90% of people in country A would definitely think that Jing Zhen was amazing and that their King was innocent!

    Shen Qianhui had figured out how to manipte public opinion.

    The PR team members were astounded by her words and then asked in disbelief, ¡°Just like that?¡±

    Shen Qianhui nodded. -Just like that. Public opinion is not asplicated as you think. The most Important thing in controlling it is actually controlling people¡¯s hearts.¡±

    The PR team was convinced and they began to prepare.

    The former director looked at Shen Qianhui in confusion.

    Country A had a small poption, and women in the royal family had little social interaction, making them rtively simple-minded. Moreover the people were used to traditional newspapers, and now suddenly facing an online public opinion war, they indeedcked experience.

    But for Shen Qianhui, Country A with a few million people was nothingpared to China. To put it bluntly, even a second-rate Chinese celebrity had more fans than that.

    So, there was absolutely no problem with Shen Qianhui taking on the role of the Public Rtions Department Director. Even if any problems arose, they could simply learn from several domestic entertainmentpanies that specialized in public rtions. After all, the Yun family was thergest entertainmentpany in China!

    The people to the Public Rtions Department quickly and methodically arranged everything ording to Shen Qianhui¡¯s requirements. The official website¡¯only released one piece of Information, admitting that the incident was true and that their King had indeed developed this technology.

    As soon as this news w.rs released, Karl, who ?.,s working to Country Vs office burst outughing. He looked at Country A¡¯s official announcement and said to his subordinates, ¡°I originally thought that they would deny it, and we were prepared to present more evidence that would surely Incriminate Jing Zhen But they actually admitted it! That saves us the trouble of taking the next step Now^the people of Country A can see what kind of person their King really Is,

    His subordinate agreed, -Country A s PR department has always been terrible They have no experience dealing with the inte, and the public rtions Strategy they provided was simply ridiculous. Now that they¡¯ve admitted it can we issue the arrest warrant?¡±

    Karl nodded, and his subordinate immediately sent out the United Nations arrest warrant for Jing Zhen, specifically stating that their visit was to arrest him After sending this message, Karl and his team began to lead the online trolls in a furious tirade:

    This person is not fit to be our King!

    Oh my God, I¡¯m ashamed to have such a king.

    Why is our army protecting this kind of personfThe United Nations should take the King away!

    Karl¡¯s online trolls and Jing Yl¡¯s trolls joined forces, and the incident involving Jtog Zhen quickly spread throughout Country A¡¯s Inte, with people discussing it everywhere.

    Karl felt confident in his victory and even called Jing Yi, ¡°Little Prince oh 1 mean, in a few days, I should address you as Your Majesty. I hope our cooperation will go smoothly-¡±

    ling Yi was alsocent, feeling that victory was in his grasp. He couldn¡¯t he p but say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once I inherit the throne, our royal family will follow the orders of the Karl family for the next few years!¡±

    The economic strength of Country A¡¯s royal family was originally on par with at of the Karl family. However, Jing Yi was willingly sacrificing his family¡¯s interests to gain the throne. If this news got out, he would definitely be driven out of Country A by the royal family.

    Karl believed that with Jing Yi¡¯s actions, Country A¡¯s economic empire would inevitably copse. At that time, they would have one lesspetitor!

    Karl, looking down on Jing Yi,ughed and said, ¡°Your Majesty, we can¡¯t meet ng it now, but I happen to have some whiskey here. I¡¯ll have a drink on my own to celebrate your ascension to the throne in advance!¡±

    After saying this, he drank the whiskey in his ss. Once the call was over, Karl excitedly took out his phone, eager to see how disappointed the people of Country A were with their King, Jing Zhen..

 Chapter 631 - 631: Reversal!

    Chapter 631: Reversal!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    When Karl opened his phone, the corners of his lips still had a smile.

    In his imagination, there should be messages all over the inte scolding Jing Zhen right now.

    Jing Zhen¡¯s influence must be gone, and the people¡¯s hearts were lost. He would soon be their prisoner.

    As he thought about this, he looked at thements.

    The first few were from the inte trolls he had paid for, all scolding Jing Zhen.

    The number of likes was quite high¡­

    But when he refreshed the page, thatment was suddenly pushed to second ce, and the number of likes for the first-cement had reached over ten thousand.

    Keep in mind that Country A only had a few million people, so having ament with tens of thousands of likes was quite an impressive feat.

    Karl stared at thement, which read:

    ¡ªA global technological challenge that no one can ovee has been conquered by His Majesty the King? Am 1 the only one who suddenly feels that the King is really amazing and powerful?

    Karl was dumbfounded.

    What on earth was this?

    Below thisment, there were also a lot of replies:

    ¡ªOh my God, if 1 had aplished this, 1 would have made it known to the world. Was His Majesty the King keeping it a secret because he feared that releasing it would harm humanity? Suddenly, 1 feel that important figures are indeed amazing. I feel so guilty thinking about my own shallowness!

    ¡ªAh, friends, guess what 1 found out? The King¡¯s daughter, our Princess, is also the famous Prof. Z of China! Oh my gosh, how did the royal family¡¯s brains grow? Why are they all scientific giants?

    ¡ªThe royal family¡¯s part-time work is so impressive, how can we not love them?

    ¡ªPlease, with these genes, Your Majesty the King should have more children! If the King can¡¯t have more children, then the Princess should! Don¡¯t waste such good genes!!

    Apart from thesepliments, anotherment suddenly appeared in the thread:

    ¡ªOh, my friends, my cousin works for the United Nations, and I just heard some explosive news. Do you want to hear it?

    Everyone replied that they wanted to hear it.

    That person then left anotherment:

    ¡ªActually, this technology is being researched all over the world, but only our King has seeded. Now, the United Nations wants to steal the patent! The UN exposed the King¡¯s crimes to guide public opinion and make us give up on the King. They are so evil! Is it wrong for the King to have researched and developed this technology? But the King has never made this technology public or used it for harmful purposes! He just wanted to study it! Moreover, His Majesty the King went to China for more than 20 years because of this technology! He would rather be a son-inw in China than use this technology. How great is our King?!

    As soon as this news came out, the people of Country A exploded.

    Jing Zhen instantly became the representative of the words ¡±handsome¡± and ¡°pitiful,¡± and for a time, people across the country shouted in their hearts

    (We can¡¯t let them take His Majesty the King away!)

    (His Majesty the King is the leader of our Country A, and we will defend him to the death!)

    Thesementspletely overturned Karl¡¯s understanding and werepletely different from what he had imagined.

    He was dumbfounded.

    His subordinates also rushed in urgently. ¡°Mr. Karl, this is bad!¡±

    Karl slowly put down his phone and threw the ss in his hand at his subordinate. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen it! What are you doing? You didn¡¯t find any of this? They have controlled public opinion!¡±

    The subordinate didn¡¯t dare to dodge, and the ss hit him. It then fell to the ground, and the whiskey spilled on the floor.

    ¡°This is called the mentality of ¡®admiring the strong¡¯.¡±

    At this moment, Shen Qianhui was exining to a group of people from the PR department, ¡°Our society is developing very rapidly now, and everything is different from the past. The values of everyone have been reshaped. Although the things studied by His Majesty the King may indeed be harmful to humanity, the King has not published or released them. Moreover, I specifically mentioned that he went to China to keep this secret. In an instant, the King¡¯s character has been elevated, and the people will certainly love him more!¡±

    The staff of the PR department was stunned by Shen Qianhui¡¯s maniption of the situation.

    They had never thought it could be yed like this.

    For a moment, everyone¡¯s gaze at Shen Qianhui changed, from disrespect to reverence.

    Jing Zhen personally supported Shen Qianhui¡¯s arm. ¡°Wife, the direction of public opinion on the inte is under control now. Please go back and rest.¡± After that, he said to the people in the PR department, ¡°If you have any problems in the future, find the Queen!¡±

    He didn¡¯t even nce at the former PR department director, and he helped Shen Qianhui out the door.

    Outside the door.

    Chu Cichen and the guard of the royal pce were still standing there. The two had just heard the exmationsing from the room.

    The exmations were mixed with disbelief and astonishment.

    It was clear that something had happened.

    The guard sneered at Chu Cichen, ¡°Did you hear that? Something happened! As soon as the Queen entered, they would definitely push everything onto her. 1 just tried to stop the Queen from entering, all for her own good!¡±

    Chu Cichen, however, still stood quietly beside him, with an incredibly confident expression on his face. He smirked and said, ¡°Really? Let¡¯s wait and see then.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Jing Zhen helping Shen Qianhui out of the doorway¡­.

 Chapter 632 - 632: Plotting!

    Chapter 632: Plotting!

    <b>Trantor: </b>Lordbluefire

    The guard looked at them and sneered at the Queen.

    See, they were driven out.

    But just as he thought of this, he heard the voices of the other PR department staff inside the door. ¡°Your Majesty, should we create a group chat? Can we add your WeChat? It will be convenient for us to consult with you during our work!¡±

    Country A¡¯s mainmunication method, like China¡¯s, was WeChat.

    Shen Qianhui naturally agreed.

    She nodded and handed over her phone. The other party quickly scanned the QR code and looked at her with admiration. ¡°We will have to bother you more in the future.¡±

    The guard was dumbfounded.

    Shen Ruojing followed Shen Qianhui and Jing Zhen out, and as soon as she stepped out the door, she saw Chu Cichen. She first gave him a reassuring smile, letting him know that everything went smoothly.

    She then saw him smirking and looking at the guard who had just stopped them from entering.

    Next, the guard suddenly ran in front of the Queen, knelt down on both knees, and kowtowed heavily five times!

    When he raised his head again, his forehead was red.

    Shen Ruojing raised her eyebrows, nced at Chu Cichen with her eyes, and knew that it must have been his doing¡­

    In fact, if Chu Cichen hadn¡¯t done this, she would have done the same.

    This was because she wanted to establish authority for Shen Qianhui!

    If every guard in the pce was like this guard, casually refusing Shen Qianhui, where would her dignity as the Queen be?

    But she didn¡¯t expect that Chu Cichen had thought the same way.

    If Shen Ruojing were to punish this guard herself, it would actually be unreasonable. But she didn¡¯t know what method Chu Cichen had used to make the guard submit¡­

    However, this was not the ce to talk, and she would ask when there were no outsiders around.

    Shen Ruojing was about to follow Jing Zhen to send Shen Qianhui back to the pce when she suddenly saw someone entering the door and announcing, ¡°Your Majesty, Family Leader Yan is here. He said you asked him toe to the pce.¡±

    Hearing this, Jing Zhen immediately looked at Shen Qianhui with an apologetic face. ¡°Wife, I still have some things to discuss with him. You should go back first.¡±

    Shen Qianhui understood that now was a busy time, and she was never a pretentious person, so she nodded and left directly.

    As Shen Ruojing was about to catch up, she heard Jing Zhen call her. ¡°Jingjing, wait a moment. This matter concerns you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing stopped and followed Jing Zhen to a nearby meeting room.

    The meeting room they usually used had been upied by the PR department staff, so Jing Zhen didn¡¯t drive them away but entertained Family Leader Yan in another room. After all, there was no shortage of rooms in the pce.

    After waiting for a while, Family Leader Yan strode in.

    Upon entering, Family Leader Yan¡¯s gaze fell on Shen Ruojing first. His face still had a hint of displeasure, and his eyes flickered with deep thoughts.

    As if considering something, Jing Zhen stepped forward and said, ¡°Cousin, today is a family dinner, so you don¡¯t need to be too formal.¡±

    Family Leader Yan was slightly taken aback.

    The Empress Dowager was a member of the Yan family, and the current Family Leader Yan was her nephew. In theory, Family Leader Yan was considered Jing Zhen¡¯s maternal family¡¯s power.

    However, due to the death of Princess Concubine Yan and his eldest son, Family Leader Yan held resentment toward Jing Zhen in his heart.

    Even so, the Empress Dowager¡¯s authority was too deep, and Family Leader Yan dared not defy his aunt. Thus, on the surface, he was still respectful toward Jing Zhen¡­

    And Jing Zhen had always maintained a distance from him.

    Right now, suddenly hearing Jing Zhen call him ¡°cousin¡± made Family Leader Yan instantly vignt. He knew that this old fox must be up to no good!

    Family Leader Yan performed the proper salute. ¡°Your Majesty, this is the pce, and everything should still follow the rules.¡±

    After saying this, Family Leader Yan stood up. ¡°I wonder why Your Majesty has summoned me?<sup>1</sup>¡®

    His words were cold and distant.

    Shen Ruojing observed him from the side and nced at Jing Zhen. A sudden insight then shed through her mind, and she immediately understood Jing Zhen¡¯s intention in calling Family Leader Yan over¡­

    As expected, in the next moment, the old fox Jing Zhen spoke, ¡°Cousin, I told my mother that you might me me for the matters concerning Princess Concubine Yan and my nephew, who is your eldest son. However, my mother said it was impossible. The Yan family is her maternal family and my strongest support. She told me to turn to you if I have any problems. But now, it seems that you still hold a grudge against me, am I right?¡±

    Family Leader Yan didn¡¯t dare to admit it.

    Now, the King was very popr online, so Family Leader Yan quickly refuted, ¡°No, not at all. You¡¯ve always been fair and impartial!¡±

    ¡°I knew my cousin was the most considerate! In that case, you must support me, right? So¡­¡±

    Jing Zhen turned his head to look at Shen Ruojing and smiled.. ¡°Jingjing, why don¡¯t you thank your Uncle Yan quickly?¡±

 Chapter 633 - 633: Canâ€™t Be Compared?

    Chapter 633: Can¡¯t Be Compared?

    <b>Trantor: </b>Lordbluefire

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Family Leader Yan¡¯s heart suddenly filled with caution.

    What did this mean?

    He hurriedly stepped back. ¡°Your Majesty, what do you mean by this?¡±

    Jing Zhen sighed, and his charming peach blossom eyes were full of helplessness. ¡°After returning to the country this time, I found that I only have the power to manage, but I have no prestige in the military. So, I decided to let Jingjing join your Yan family¡¯s army for some experience!¡±

    Family Leader Yan.¡±???¡±

    He waspletely dumbfounded.

    Let the Princess join his Yan family¡¯s army?

    The military forces in Country A were divided among three families.

    The Yan family, the Luo family, and the Ji family.

    Did Jing Zhen decide to firmly grasp military power through this crisis?

    Family Leader Yan clenched his jaw, looking at Shen Ruojing with an unreadable expression.

    He subconsciously refused, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t work.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    Family Leader Yan replied, ¡°I know that Princess is Agent 518 in the Dark Web Organization, and her skills are definitely not a problem. However, the military is not the same as an organization. The structure within the Dark Web Organization might be strong, but in the military, everything must follow orders, and military orders are as unyielding as mountains!¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at him coldly.

    Family Leader Yan thought the Dark Web Organization was a loose civilian organization, but what he didn¡¯t know was that the Dark Web Organization was managed with the same military principles, and it was even stricter than the military. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t constantly push her and Dugu Xiao topete for the leadership position!

    Shen Ruojing said, ¡°Uncle Yan, I can do it.¡±

    She had to do it.

    After this incident, Shen Ruojing realized that power was the ultimate truth!

    If the royal family had prestige in the military, then Karl¡¯s n would be a joke! If Jing Zhen or she could control the three armies, who would dare to underestimate Jing Zhen?

    No matter what people said online, the public could only do so much. The real power against external enemies was still the military!

    So, even if Jing Zhen didn¡¯t help her enter the military and meddle in military affairs, Shen Ruojing was already prepared to find a way to try out the depth of Country A¡¯s military.

    Family Leader Yan frowned. ¡°Your Highness, governing an army is not the same as governing a country!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Family Leader Yan wanted to say something else, but Jing Zhen, who was standing next to Shen Ruojing, looked at him with sorrow. ¡°So, cousin, you¡¯re actually still ming me, and that¡¯s why you don¡¯t want Jingjing to enter the military, right?¡±

    Family Leader Yan.¡°??¡±

    Jing Zhen¡¯s peach blossom eyes were full of emotion, and at this moment, he looked at Family Leader Yan so directly, with a hint of grievance in his eyes. Even Family Leader Yan felt unbearable being looked at like this!

    He quickly looked away, and his whole body was covered in goosebumps, feeling truly creeped out.

    Without thinking, he blurted out, ¡°No, not at all!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jing Zhen turned to Shen Ruojing and instructed, ¡°You go with your Uncle Yan. Don¡¯t be afraid of hardship or tiredness!¡±

    Family Leader Yan.¡±???¡±

    When did he agree?!

    But seeing Jing Zhen say this, Shen Ruojing obediently followed, leaving Family Leader Yan at a loss. Refusing further would make both Jing Zhen and the Crown Princess lose face.

    Family Leader Yan then took a deep breath. ¡°Your Highness, if that¡¯s the case, then you should apany me to inspect the military tomorrow. However, since the military is all men, you can only take a look and then leave.¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at him. ¡°Since it¡¯s about experiencing the hardships of the soldiers, I naturally should stay there.¡±

    Family Leader Yan frowned immediately and said, ¡°Your Highness, this is against the rules! You¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Shen Ruojing interrupted, ¡°Uncle Yan¡­¡±

    She just found out that as long as you thickened your skin a bit, every negotiation would be smoother.

    Shen Ruojing said firmly, ¡°I n to establish a women¡¯s army!¡±

    Family Leader Yan was slightly stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    Shen Ruojing had thought it through; she wanted to establish her own power and connections!

    At the banquet for Princess Daisy, several nobledies also had this idea.

    The low status of women in Country A needed to change. Hence, Shen Ruojing not only wanted to lead women out of the inner courtyard but also guide them to study, gain knowledge, hold office, and even¡­ be soldiers!

    In men¡¯s eyes, women¡¯s greatest weakness was physical strength. But if Shen Ruojing could create a women¡¯s army that was on par with men¡¯s army, women¡¯s status could directly skyrocket!

    She didn¡¯t want to take it slow, wait for ten or twenty years and gradually improve women¡¯s status¡­

    She wanted to make a leap, to achieve it in one step! Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she have to struggle for so many more years before she could retire?

    As Shen Ruojing was nning her retirement, she heard Family Leader Yan¡¯s angry voice. ¡°Nonsense, this is impossible. In the whole of Country A, apart from you, there won¡¯t be a second woman who dares to be a soldier!¡±

    Shen Ruojing smiled. ¡°What if I can gather ten people? Can we form a small team then?¡±

    Family Leader Yan scoffed, ¡°Fine.¡±

    He thought that Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t possibly gather ten people.

    Turning his head, he saw Chu Cichen waiting outside the door.

    A hint of mockery shed in Family Leader Yan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Your Highness, the easiest way for you to control the military is to marry into it. Since you and him didn¡¯t get married, and he can¡¯t bring you any help as he is just an ordinary Chinese businessman, why do you have to hang yourself on this tree?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes shed with anger at his words. ¡°Does Family Leader Yan look down on businessmen so much? As far as I know, the royal family is also one of the three major economic empires!¡±

    Family Leader Yan immediately retorted, ¡°How can that be the same? His family¡¯s wealth is nothing in my eyes. The royal family only has you as the sole heir, which means the future royal family is yours.. With your current value increasing, only the heirs of the three major economic empires are worthy of you! Oh, no, there¡¯s one more person who is also worthy of you, and that¡¯s the founder of the Loong Corporation!¡±

 Chapter 636 - 636: Reporting Arrival!

    Chapter 636: Reporting Arrival!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Yan Zixuan¡¯s words carried a hint of sarcasm.

    Last night, after his father returned home, he was told to develop a rtionship with the Princess, but how could that be possible?

    He was a soldier and would eventually wield military power. In his mind, a real man was supposed to marry and have concubines. Hence, to cultivate a rtionship with the Princess? That was ridiculous!

    How could he possibly please a delicate woman?

    So, he actually came here today with some resentment.

    Seeing that Shen Ruojing hadn¡¯t even gathered ten people, he couldn¡¯t help but mock her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would bring a team of female soldiers? A team of female soldiers should have at least ten people, right? Where are they? How can a single person form a squad?¡±

    Shen Ruojing sensed the resentment in his words and didn¡¯t respond.

    She was a little worried too.

    Although she didn¡¯t consider this issue yesterday, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t think it was a big problem. After all, if a woman couldn¡¯t even handle her family, even if she came today, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in the barracks for long.

    What she wanted was not a group of weak and delicatedies but realrades who could fight alongside her.

    In the future, it was even possible that these female soldiers would help her control the military power of various families¡­

    Shen Ruojing then ignored her cousin and looked into the distance.

    Seeing her like this, Yan Zixuan came over. ¡°Cousin, my father told me that if you want to visit the barracks now, it¡¯s possible. I can take you in. I think we shouldn¡¯t wait any longer. Even if we wait for eternity, those people won¡¯t be able to make it. After all¡­ women should be at home taking care of their husbands and children, right? Why do they want to be soldiers? Isn¡¯t that courting death? Who would dare marry a woman who has been a soldier?¡±

    Yan Zixuan was tall and burly, with a rough appearance. He was a simple-minded warrior, unlike his scheming brother.

    Hence, he spoke without thinking, but such people were often pure-hearted, so Shen Ruojing wouldn¡¯t argue with him.

    Because there was only one way to deal with such people.

    No matter how much you say, it would only lead to one oue. When a schr meets a soldier, reason cannot prevail.

    So, the only way was to subdue him!

    But now, outside the barracks, it wouldn¡¯t be good for Shen Ruojing to start a fight. She needed to find an opportunity tond a heavy punch that could knock him out instantly. Otherwise, small fights would be useless.

    She had already learned some habits of the barracks yesterday, so she had her own ideas.

    Therefore, she didn¡¯t argue with Yan Zixuan.

    She stubbornly stared into the distance.

    There must be reliable women in Country A. If that were not the case, she wouldn¡¯t have to try so hard and could simply give up.

    Seeing that she was still staring into the distance and ignoring him, Yan Zixuan sneered.

    He hadn¡¯t married yet and was wholly focused on managing the barracks. Also, he only had two concubines at home and didn¡¯t care about women at all. It could be said that people like him simply looked down on women from the bottom of their hearts.

    He felt that today was a perfect opportunity to make the Princess look bad, so he simply took out his watch and nced at it. ¡°Your Highness, just a reminder, it¡¯s already 8:45. In fifteen minutes, if they haven¡¯t arrived, they¡¯ll be consideredte. The military camp has strict management, andters will be directly dismissed!¡±

    Shen Ruojing ignored him.

    Yan Zixuan became a timer. ¡°It¡¯s 8:50 now¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing still ignored him.

    Five minutes passed.

    Yan Zixuan. ¡°It¡¯s 8:55 now, only five minutes left. Do you still expect a miracle to happen?¡±

    Shen Ruojing finally couldn¡¯t help but look at him. ¡°Can you shut up? It¡¯s not even summer yet, and frogs aren¡¯t nearly as talkative as you. How can a grown man be so noisy!?¡±

    Yan Zixuan.¡±!!¡±

    He got angry. ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Shh¡­¡± Yan Zixuan¡¯s words were suddenly interrupted by Shen Ruojing. She then looked forward with bright eyes.

    Yan Zixuan followed her gaze and saw a woman appear around the corner of the road.

    It was Luo Yan!

    She was wearing the dress from yesterday. As there was a traitor in the group, the few nobledies chosen by Shen Ruojing had been directly controlled by their families. Luo Yan¡¯s parents had also forcibly taken her phone and locked her up.

    She had no chance to change into casual clothes. She then tried everything she could and finally climbed out through the window. At this moment, her face was covered in dust, her clothes were torn, and even her feet were worn out from the journey.

    But her eyes were determined. She was holding her skirt and still walking forward.

    Upon seeing her, Yan Zixuan was slightly taken aback. He didn¡¯t know why, but the stubborn Miss Luo from the Luo family seemed to have be a bit more adorable.

    But how was that possible?

    Look at her dirty appearance, what kind of image was that?

    ¡°Even if one hase, it¡¯s not enough, Your Highness.¡± Yan Zixuan simply looked at Shen Ruojing again, but as soon as his words fell, he saw a second nobledy appear behind Luo Yan¡­

    That person looked just as disheveled as Luo Yan, but her steps were firm and unwavering as she approached.

    Then came the third, the fourth¡­

    In the end, eight out of the ten nobledies chosen by Shen Ruojing yesterday had arrived!

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    Eight out of ten was already a lot. Although this was the result after Shen Ruojing¡¯s selection, she had chosen these nobledies because she believed that they had strong determination.

    They didn¡¯t disappoint her!

    ¡°Princess, Luo Yan reports my arrival!¡±

    ¡°Princess, 1 report my arrival!¡±

    ¡°Princess,¡­¡±

    One after another, delicate voices sounded,posing the most perfect symphony for Shen Ruojing today.

    Shen Ruojing smiled.

    However, Yan Zixuan was determined to ruin the atmosphere. ¡°Your Highness, even with you here, there are only nine of you, still one short. It¡¯s not enough, so your team of female soldiers cannot be established¡­.¡±

 Chapter 637 - 637: Afraid

    Chapter 637: Afraid

    <b>Trantor: </b>Lordbluefire

    One person short¡­

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes. She was just about to speak when a voice came from the side. ¡°Who says that we¡¯re one person short? Princess, I¡¯vee to report as well!¡±

    Hearing these words, Shen Ruojing turned her head to find that her little maid, Yu Jing, had actuallye.

    She was slightly taken aback. ¡°Who asked you toe?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chu,¡± Yu Jing respectfully replied, ¡°He even prepared several people, saying that if you needed more, we would fill in the gaps.¡±

    Now they were only one person short, so Yu Jing hade by herself.

    Shen Ruojing had thought of this possibility herself and had even made preparations. If there were too few peopleing, she wouldn¡¯t need to establish this army anymore, and if there were only a few people short, she had her own ways. 1 lowever, since Chu Cichen had prepared everything for her, she was toozy to use her own methods.

    After all, it was quite annoying to deal with Yan Zixuan.

    Moreover¡­ being watched and helped by Chu Cichen was actually a very fortunate thing. At least, she wouldn¡¯t have to deal with any problems alone in the future.

    Shen Ruojing looked at Yan Zixuan. ¡°Ten people, is that enough?¡±

    Yan Zixuan wanted to make trouble and pointed at Yu Jing. ¡°Her status isn¡¯t enough!¡±

    Shen Ruojing immediately raised her eyebrows, but before she could speak, Luo Yan beside her interjected, ¡°How is it not enough? Are all the men in your male army noble sons? Your male soldiers can recruit from civilians, so why can¡¯t our female soldiers? Yu Jing is a dignified person! Yan Zixuan, stop causing trouble here, and quickly prepare tents and uniforms for our troops. We want to enter the barracks immediately!¡±

    Yan Zixuan.¡±?¡±

    He had just thought that Luo Yan was somewhat cute, but now her willful appearance was really annoying. He said directly, ¡°On what basis do youmand me? Don¡¯t you know that in the army, 1 am the general! You should listen to me, you¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Luo Yan suddenly ran up to him and stepped on his foot!

    ¡°Hiss!¡± Yan Zixuan gasped and immediately jumped up, holding his foot. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°You call yourself a general? You can¡¯t even dodge my sneak attack, so what kind of general are you? Hehehe¡­¡± Luo Yan stuck her tongue out at Yan Zixuan. But seeing him raise his hand, she immediately ran behind Shen Ruojing,

    ¡°What are you doing? A big man hitting a woman? What kind of man are you?¡±

    Yan Zixuan.¡±!!¡±

    He was really driven crazy by Luo Yan. After a while, he didn¡¯t bother to make things difficult for them anymore and simply went to the entrance of the barracks. With a wave of his hand, the door was pushed open, and then he led the ten women into the barracks.

    Shen Ruojing followed Yan Zixuan, and after entering the barracks, she looked around.

    The Yan family¡¯s army was very strict, so the barracks were very orderly.

    Shen Ruojing followed him around the barracks, and then their group of nobledies was surrounded by the men inside.

    Then, someone inquired, ¡°General, what are these women here for? Could it be that you knew we haven¡¯t seen a woman in half a year and specially found some to help us pass the time?¡±

    Yan Zixuan heard this and deliberately didn¡¯t respond, even misleading them, ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡±

    These nobledies, who had spent their days in the inner courtyard, had no idea about the men in the barracks who were like wolves and tigers when they saw women. Their gazes alone were enough to make these women unable to bear it. They were still too naive.

    (Now, let them know how difficult it is to leave the inner courtyard!)

    Everyone seemed to understand something, so they immediately turned their attention to the ten women.

    ¡°Wow, you muste and see their clothes! This is simply too shabby!¡±

    ¡°Little beauty, where did youe from? 1 low did your shoes wear out? You look really pitiful. Do you need our help?¡±

    ¡°I think this one looks the best!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s clearly the woman in the middle who¡¯s the most beautiful, but why does she look so fierce?¡±

    II II

    ? ? ?

    As a group of soldiers rushed over and surrounded them, Luo Yan and the others consciously protected Shen Ruojing in the middle.

    Shen Ruojing wanted to say that it was unnecessary; she wasn¡¯t afraid of being looked at. Not to mention that she had participated in variety shows back home, but even in the Dark Web Organization, women were extremely rare, so she had spent her days mingling with a group of men.

    However, Shen Ruojing was still with these nobledies.

    Being scrutinized by a group of men, these women were clearly having a hard time.

    They were of noble birth and had always been in the inner courtyard. Even when they went to school, it was divided into girls¡¯ schools and boys¡¯ schools. Hence, they had never seen so many men before, and being looked at with such impolite eyes made them feel angry and annoyed.

    Even Luo Yan, who had a more outgoing personality, became impatient with the stares and red back. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Little beauty, I¡¯m looking at your waist. The clothes around your waist are torn, and that skin is really white!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Luo Yan immediately lowered her gaze and indeed found that her clothes were torn, exposing a section of her waist.

    In fact, these soldiers didn¡¯t have any bad intentions; they had just been deprived for too long. When they suddenly saw so many beautiful women, they couldn¡¯t help but make a few teasing remarks.

    But how could these nobledies endure this?

 Chapter 638 - 638: Growth!

    Chapter 638: Growth!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Surrounded like this, Shen Ruojing turned her head to look at the nobledies around her.

    Some of them could no longer bear the teasing. Their eyes were turning red, and they looked around in fear and unease. Some had even crouched down, hugging their knees and gazing painfully at their surroundings.

    Shen Ruojing watched them.

    Yan Zixuan, standing nearby with his arms crossed, also looked at them.

    He first noticed that Shen Ruojing had no reaction, probably because she had seen many men in China and was not afraid at all. This was not surprising, but what Yan Zixuan hadn¡¯t expected was that besides the little maid who was always closely following Shen Ruojing without fear, Luo Yan didn¡¯t back down either.

    Although she covered her waist with one hand, she also red back at the group of men with a fierce look in her eyes, like a little puppy with its ws out, not realizing that her appearance had no deterrent effect.

    Compared to the other nobledies who were frightened and crouching down, hugging their bodies, Luo Yan seemed¡­ cute?

    Cute again?

    Yan Zixuan immediately discarded the thought in his mind. What was wrong with him today? Maybe it was because he hadn¡¯t seen a woman for so long that he was developing feelings for such a rude and ill-mannered woman.

    Yes, it was time to go home and pamper his two concubines.

    His mother used to say that a man should not always be cooped up in the barracks, or he would go mad.

    He didn¡¯t believe it at first, but now he thought that it might be true.

    As Yan Zixuan was lost in thought, he suddenly heard Shen Ruojing¡¯s voice. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±

    Shen Ruojing stared at the nobledies who were crouching on the ground, trembling and hugging their knees. After she finished speaking, they raised their heads and looked at her.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes were gentle and polite. She knew that it took courage for these women to escape the inner courtyard, and not everyone could be fearless like Luo Yan.

    Just like in China¡¯s feudal society, would you let a woman raised in a secluded chamber go to the barracks and be stared at by many men?

    Modern people might not think it was a big deal, but for thesedies, they might feel that their innocence had been lost.

    So, after saying that, Shen Ruojing encouraged everyone. ¡°Nowadays, men and women are equal. Don¡¯t be afraid. If they look at us, we can treat them like cabbages, or we can lookback at them!¡±

    Treating them like cabbages was a phrase of encouragement used in China when people go on stage for the first time.

    At this moment, the phrase seemed quite fitting for the situation.

    The nobledies couldn¡¯t help but raise their heads, looking at the people around them. If the person staring at them with malicious eyes was a cabbage, maybe it wouldn¡¯t be so scary?

    Perhaps it was the deterrent power of Shen Ruojing¡¯s words, or perhaps it was theforting meaning in her voice, but the nobledies gradually calmed down. When they looked at the group of men again, there was much less fear in their hearts.

    Seeing that they were no longer trembling, Shen Ruojing continued, ¡°Can you stand up?¡±

    There were two meanings in this sentence.

    One was the literal meaning. ¡°Can you stand up now? How can you move forward while crouching like this?¡±

    The second meaning was¡­ ¡°Can the women of Country A stand up?¡±

    The nobledies understood and exchanged nces, seeing encouragement in each other¡¯s eyes.

    These nobledies had received systematic and high-quality training, having attended aristocratic girls¡¯ schools and possessing impressive personal qualities.

    So, they helped each other stand up.

    One by one¡­

    Eventually, everyone stood up, gathering their courage to look at the group of men around them.

    The soldiers were a bit confused, not understanding what was going on, but that didn¡¯t stop them from joking around.

    ¡°Wow, this girl has guts! She dares to look at me!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, thesedies seem pretty feisty, interesting!¡±

    ¡°Hey, General, aren¡¯t women not allowed in the barracks? So, who are they? Did the army invite celebrities to perform for us? Is it because they think we¡¯ve been training too hardtely?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, General, we haven¡¯t had a proper rest in half a month for the uing martial artspetition. Is this a day off for us?¡±

    Everyone was talking and makingments.

    Just as Yan Zixuan was about to say something, Luo Yan immediately snapped. ¡°Perform for you? You wish! I think you should demonstrate a formation for us first. Do you even know who we are?¡±

    After saying that, Luo Yan pointed to Shen Ruojing.. ¡°Upon seeing Princess Shen Ruojing, shouldn¡¯t you kneel and pay your respects?¡±

 Chapter 639 - 639: Reverse Psychology!

    Chapter 639: Reverse Psychology!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The soldiers were all stunned, looking at Shen Ruojing in disbelief.

    What?

    This was their princess?

    So, everyone turned to look at Yan Zixuan.

    Yan Zixuan originally wanted these men to bully the women a bit, as their gazes alone could drive a woman mad. But now, his n had backfired, giving Shen Ruojing a chance to train these nobledies.

    Realizing it was useless to deny it, he admitted, ¡°Yes, this is the Princess. What are you waiting for? Pay your respects!¡±

    The soldiers present immediately knelt down like dumplings. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at them and then turned to the standing nobledies, speaking indifferently, ¡°Thesedies will be yourrades in the future. Put away your lewd behavior and watch yournguage. If I hear any more obscenities, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±

    Hearing this, the soldiers became afraid.

    The royal family¡¯s prestige was still influential among the people and the military.

    Everyone immediately apologized, ¡°We were wrong, please forgive us, Your Highness.¡±

    Shen Ruojing naturally wouldn¡¯t me them.

    In fact, being around men for a long time could be quite suffocating, as they often spoke without considering their words. She had gotten used to this during her time in the Dark Web Organization. These soldiers were already much better than the men in that organization.

    Shen Ruojing simply said, ¡°Get up.¡±

    Of course, some were convinced, while others were not.

    So they stood up and asked, ¡°Your Highness, General, what do you mean by saying they¡¯ll be ourrades in the future?¡±

    Yan Zixuan didn¡¯t speak, but Shen Ruojing exined, ¡°It means that our team of ten female soldiers will join your ranks, and we will be yourrades in battle!¡±

    ¡°What? Arc you joking?¡±

    ¡°How can I trust my back to a woman?¡±

    ¡°Actually, the army¡¯s kitchen staff is short-handed. If you really want to be a soldier, you can go to the kitchen.¡±

    ¡°Or you can wash our clothes. Women should just stay behind and take care of the home!¡±

    Everyone was talking.

    While they respected the Princess, that didn¡¯t mean they respected the other nobledies.

    Especially when it came to being a soldier, women were naturally at a disadvantage.

    Luo Yan single-handedly faced the group,

    ¡°Why not train for a few days and thenpare our abilities? What are you all ranting about?¡±

    ¡°Looking down on women? Weren¡¯t you born from a woman? Without women, who makes your clothes and shoes? Would they appear out of thin air?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with women? I think you¡¯re just afraid of us. Otherwise, why would you only want us to doundry? Let¡¯spete fairly!¡±

    Luo Yan¡¯s words ignited the men,

    ¡°Fine, a fairpetition! How do you propose we do that?¡±

    Luo Yan didn¡¯t know what to say when asked.

    At that moment, Shen Ruojing suddenly spoke, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that there¡¯s a martial artspetitioning up? Let your general give our troop a spot, and we¡¯ll participate to show you!¡±

    Shen Ruojing was waiting for this opportunity.

    She had researched that the three armies didn¡¯t get along well. So, in order topete for control of the military and enhance their sense of honor, they held a martial artspetition every year. Each military district would then select three teams topete.

    It was tough to secure a spot for one of the three teams, as representing the military district in thepetition was a dream for many soldiers.

    Hence, following Luo Yan¡¯s argument with the soldiers, Shen Ruojing seized the opportunity to propose this condition.

    Yan Zixuan naturally disagreed. ¡°No way!¡±

    ¡°Right, how can that be?¡± The other soldiers also chimed in.

    ¡°If you participate, won¡¯t it be like we have one less team? How can wepete with other military districts then?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, and our final selection of thirty people would be reduced to twenty. No way, we don¡¯t agree!¡±

    Just as Shen Ruojing was about to speak, Luo Yan, unwilling to back down, said, ¡°Why are you so worked up? Are you afraid to lose?¡±

    ¡°How could we be afraid to lose? We are¡­¡±

    Before they could finish, Luo Yan¡¯s sharper voice cut them off. ¡°Then give us a spot and let us show you our strength! Don¡¯t be so hesitant, big men!¡±

    Luo Yan looked directly at Yan Zixuan, acting arrogantly. ¡°Do you dare to give it to us?¡±

    Yan Zixuan knew this was a provocative tactic, but for some reason, seeing Luo Yan¡¯s proud attitude and disdain for him¡­

    Yan Zixuan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯ll give you all a chance! My army has been winning championships for years anyway. This time, giving you a spot is like giving a just handicap for the other two armies!¡±

    With the matter settled, Shen Ruojing looked at Yan Zixuan. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve prepared our uniforms yesterday. Now take us to change our clothes!¡±

    Yan Zixuan led the group forward.

    As they walked, he finally realized that he had fallen for a provocation.

    How did he impulsively agree to that?

    It was simply too careless!

    Every year, the three armiespeted for the championship, but their strengths were simr. Yan¡¯s army had been a bit stronger in recent years, winning the championship every time. However, this didn¡¯t guarantee that they could secure the championship by sending out two teams!

    Ah, he must have had water in his brain just now.

    The more Yan Zixuan thought about it, the angrier he became. He looked at the group of female soldiers and led them to a room without a door. He then said, ¡°The clothes are inside. You can go change. Oh, right, we male soldiers usually change clothes casually. If you want to be like men¡­ go ahead and change. We¡¯ll be watching you here.¡±

    Shen Ruojing.¡±??¡±

    Luo Yan..¡±??¡±

 Chapter 640 - 640: Infuriating!

    Chapter 640: Infuriating!

    <b>Trantor: </b>Lordbluefire

    At the main camp of the Yan Family Army, a row of small bungalows was built. The ce to change clothes was on the first floor, with the main entrance and the spacious windows wide open.

    Many male soldiers were walking back and forth, and they could see the situation inside with a turn of their heads.

    Moreover, the soldiers who followed Yan Zixuan were all curiously looking at them, standing outside the door to watch the excitement.

    When they heard Yan Zixuan¡¯s words, they understood the general¡¯s attitude toward them, and they all startedughing,

    ¡°Yeah, we usually change clothes here, it¡¯s convenient and fast. If you want to be like us, go ahead and change!¡±

    ¡°Go ahead and change, what are you afraid of? We are allrades!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if we were about to go on the battlefield, we would change clothes on the spot. Are we supposed to set up a special tent for you to change clothes?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and change, stop dawdling!¡±

    A group of peopleughed, making the nobledies in the room extremely ashamed.

    They could leave their houses and walk to the front of the army, letting this group of people watch them. But changing clothes in front of them was not eptable!

    Even in the most open countries, women wouldn¡¯t behave like this.

    Luo Yan was already a very bold woman, and she had even studied abroad. However, she still covered her chest and red at Yan Zixuan, scolding him, ¡°Scoundrel!¡±

    Yan Zixuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t say that about me, 1 can¡¯t bear it. It¡¯s you who want to be soldiers, and I¡¯m not making things difficult for you! Also, the exit door is still open.¡±

    After saying this, Yan Zixuan¡¯s face suddenly became serious. ¡°But once you put on this military uniform, you will shoulder the responsibility of defending your country and family. It¡¯s not something you can casually take off! So,dies, please think carefully before putting it on!¡±

    The scene suddenly became quiet. Many women had never been soldiers and did not understand the weight and responsibility of this uniform. At this moment, seeing Yan Zixuan speak so seriously, they all understood something.

    Although Yan Zixuan seemed to be targeting them and didn¡¯t appear reliable, he was a qualified soldier and leader.

    At least, the people in the Yan Family Army respected him because he was verypetent in terms of physical strength and other aspects. He was even among the best in the army. He had achieved his position step by step through his abilities.

    The Yan family head was the proudest of this youngest son of his because the army was the most important thing for their family.

    At this moment, everyone seemed less disgusted with Yan Zixuan because of his seriousness. But the next moment, they heard him continue. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave, change your clothes!¡±

    Luo Yan red at him angrily. ¡°We can change clothes, but you must leave.¡±

    Yan Zixuan sneered, ¡°Is this how you treat yourrades? But don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no filth in the army like you think. Everyone has pure camaraderie, so no one will treat you as a woman! Change, and stop dawdling. If you don¡¯t change, then leave!¡±

    He stepped aside.

    ¡°You!¡± Luo Yan was so angry that she pointed at him, wanting to scold him but unable to speak.

    She could only anxiously look at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Your Highness, what should we do now?¡±

    Would they really change clothes under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes?

    As a woman, this was not allowed!

    However, Shen Ruojing lowered her eyes and suddenly smiled. ¡°Little General Yan, are you saying that you all usually change clothes and watch each other?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yan Zixuan sneered.

    Shen Ruojing frowned and suddenly said, ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you men change clothes for us to see first? After all, we are women, and it¡¯s embarrassing for us. This is our first time entering the military camp, and we¡¯re not used to life here!¡±

    Yan Zixuan.¡±!!¡±

    He coughed, and the thought of undressing in front of these women suddenly made him feel a little embarrassed.

    However, the men beside him burst intoughter. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Come on, we¡¯ll change for you to see- Come on, brothers, let¡¯s do it together!¡±

    Actually, if a man were surrounded by a group of women, he would feel shame as well. But if it were a group of men being watched by these ten women, the ones covering their eyes would definitely be these ten women!

    As long as they had thick skin, nothing mattered.

    Yan Zixuan understood this, and seeing his brothers being so supportive, he felt happy.

    (That¡¯s right, what am I afraid of?)

    If these women saw them changing clothes, these male soldiers wouldn¡¯t actually lose anything. On the contrary, it would be damaging to the reputation of these women!

    So, Yan Zixuan, this straightforward man, boldly stepped forward and began to unbutton his shirt. ¡°Alright, no problem. Today, we, a hundred or so brothers, will demonstrate things for you!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Your Highness, make sure to watch closely. My muscles are very impressive!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, miss, don¡¯t be scared and close your eyes. Take a good look, hahaha!¡±

    A group of rough men were certain that these women wouldn¡¯t dare watch them, so they began to undress. Except for Shen Ruojing, the rest of the nobledies, including Yu Jing, turned their bodies away in a hurry, not daring to look at them.

    And so, this group of men burst intoughter.

    Yan Zixuan stopped his actions and showed disdain on his face.. ¡°I advise you all to leave as soon as possible!¡±

 Chapter 641 - 641: Retaliation!

    Chapter 641: Retaliation!

    <b>Trantor: </b>Lordbluefire

    When Luo Yan and the other nobledies heard this, they were stunned.

    One by one, they turned their heads to look at Shen Ruojing.

    They saw their Princess staring intently at the soldiers, her eyes filled with scrutiny, which made Yan Zixuan, who was being stared at by her, feel somewhat uneasy.

    The nobledies bit their lips.

    Since they hade, it was impossible for them to leave.

    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t they be losing face for their Princess?

    I lowever, they also understood that if they really watched this group of men change clothes, their future marriages would be difficult¡­ and they might even get a stye in their eyes!

    Upon thinking this way, everyone¡¯s eyes gradually reddened.

    But at this moment, they suddenly heard Shen Ruojing¡¯s voice. ¡°Keep going, why did you stop?¡±

    Yan Zixuan and the other soldiers were slightly taken aback.

    Then they saw Shen Ruojing staring straight at them.

    Yan Zixuan was so irritated by her that he sneered, ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll continue. Since Your Highness wants to watch, we¡¯ll let Your Highness see!¡±

    After saying this, he took off his coat and threw it to the side.

    Then he began to unbutton his shirt.

    The other soldiers followed suit, taking off their tops to reveal their solid chests, and then one by one reached for their belts.

    Shen Ruojing was still watching them.

    Yan Zixuan gritted his teeth, determined to continue unfastening his belt!

    However, at this moment, he suddenly heard Shen Ruojing¡¯s voice. ¡°What are we doing? Oh, we entered the military camp today, and Little General Yan said that soldiers should have the mental quality to change clothes outdoors, so 1 asked them to demonstrate for us female soldiers first. Everyone,e and watch¡­¡±

    She raised her phone, aimed it at Yan Zixuan, and clicked her tongue in admiration.

    ¡°Wow, this chest¡­ All, Little General Yan, keep going!¡±

    After Shen Ruojing said this, she aimed her phone at him. ¡°Everyone is shouting, wanting to see your strong leg muscles¡­¡±

    Yan Zixuan¡¯s entire body stiffened. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Shen Ruojing casually said, ¡°Livestreaming. You don¡¯t know about China¡¯s live-streaming industry? I found that our Country A¡¯s social media ounts also have this feature, so 1 gave it a try. It¡¯s quite useful, and the picture is very clear, but there are too few people in the room¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Yan Zixuan breathed a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, there were only a few people.

    Then he heard Shen Ruojing say. ¡°Only 10,000 people.¡±

    Yan Zixuan.¡±??¡±

    Luo Yan, who was standing nearby, said, ¡°Your Highness, that¡¯s a bit few, but it¡¯s because you have just started broadcasting. Actually, when your social media ount was established by the officials and Princess Daisy followed youst time, you already have one million followers.¡±

    It was important to know that Country A had only a few million people, so having one million fans was already quite impressive!

    Luo Yan continued to add fuel to the fire, ¡°In a while, I estimate that there will be 100,000 people watching you since everyone is still very curious about you.¡±

    100,000¡­

    The number popped into Yan Zixuan¡¯s mind, and he waspletely stunned.

    He stared nkly at Shen Ruojing, and in the next moment, he quickly removed his hand from his belt, picked up the shirt beside him, and quickly put it on!

    Shen Ruojing seemed a little disappointed. ¡°Little General Yan, what are you doing? Why don¡¯t you continue undressing? Didn¡¯t you say it? A soldier¡¯s quality is being able to change clothes in public! Go on, let¡¯s have gender equality¡­¡±

    The reason why Yan Zixuan dared to undress here was that there were more men and fewer women.

    If a man was surrounded by a group of women and was watched while he undressed, he would definitely feel as much shame as a woman!

    So when Shen Ruojing said that there were 10,000 people watching him in the live broadcast room, Yan Zixuan was immediately scared and didn¡¯t dare to continue. He even angrily looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°What are you doing? You can¡¯t have phones in the army! You can¡¯t do a livestream, and you can¡¯t reveal your location. Don¡¯t you even understand this basic knowledge? With your military ignorance, our army will never let you stay here!¡±

    After saying that, he tried to snatch Shen Ruojing¡¯s phone, furious with shame.

    Shen Ruojing stepped back, quickly twisted her wrist to avoid Yan Zixuan¡¯s grasp, and then pointed the phone at him. She then said, ¡°I didn¡¯t turn it on. 1 was just teasing you.¡±

    Yan Zixuan.¡±¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing put the phone in her pocket and then looked up at the group of men, saying word by word, ¡°The shame you felt just now is how we feel right now. So, are you sure you still want female soldiers to change clothes in public?¡±

    As soon as she said this, the other soldiers didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    One by one, they lowered their heads in shame.

    They had originally thought that this group of delicate youngdies wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it, but they didn¡¯t expect Shen Ruojing to outwit them, making them feel too embarrassed to continue tormenting the women.

    The other soldiers looked at Yan Zixuan and coughed. ¡°General, shall we¡­ just forget it?¡±

    Of course, they should forget it.

    With things having reached this point, how could he still have the face to continue tormenting them?

    Yan Zixuan was furious and frustrated, and thenmanded, ¡°Take them to the changing room.¡±

    Under the guidance of the other soldiers, Shen Ruojing arrived at the changing room.

    With a smile on her face, she said, ¡°Oh, so you do have a changing room. I really thought we were in a primitive society, changing clothes outdoors!¡±

    The soldiers.¡±¡­.¡±

 Chapter 642 - 642: Idol?

    Chapter 642: Idol?

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    After the soldiers left, Luo Yan still checked the surroundings to make sure it was safe.

    This was a military camp, and no one could install cameras casually here, so this was an unnecessary precaution. The group of nobledies, including Shen Ruojing, then changed their clothes.

    To their surprise, once they put on their military uniforms, they all looked both beautiful and stylish.

    They looked at each other and finally showed smiles that they hadn¡¯t had since yesterday.

    After everyone changed, they came to Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯re ready.¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at the time and nodded. ¡°The uing training will undoubtedly be tough, but I believe everyone can endure it. Only in this way can we stay in the military camp and make a difference. Only by proving ourselves in this male-dominated environment can we truly change the status of women in Country A!¡±

    Hearing this, the other female soldiers immediately felt invigorated, and they all shouted, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shen Ruojing led the group of female soldiers, tying their long hair into tight buns on top of their heads and tucking them into their hats.

    In Country A, women¡¯s hair was considered more important than life itself, so Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t ask them to shave their heads or cut their hair short at first. After all, things should be done step by step.

    Moreover, Shen Ruojing was reluctant to part with her beautiful long hair.

    Long hair took a long time to grow, and tying it up like this had no impact on her.

    Like this, Shen Ruojing led them out the door.

    As soon as they stepped out, they saw Yan Zixuan standing not far away, watching them.

    Shen Ruojing then led the team of female soldiers to stand in front of Yan Zixuan.

    Yan Zixuan stared at them and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided to join the military camp, your daily training will be the same as the male soldiers. However, considering that you¡¯re all neers, 1¡¯11 personally train you from the beginning today!¡±

    Seeing the determination of these women, it was impossible to drive them away now.

    However, Yan Zixuan didn¡¯t want this group to represent the Yan family¡¯s army in the martial artspetition. He had just taken over the Yan family¡¯s army this year, and if they didn¡¯t achieve good results as in previous years, people would say that he was ipetent.

    His expression turned serious. ¡°1 won¡¯t go easy on you, and if you¡¯re all unqualified during the selection, 1 won¡¯t let you represent the Yan family¡¯s army and embarrass us. Do you understand?¡±

    Shen Ruojing and the other nobledies said in unison, ¡°We understand.¡±

    ¡°Louder! Haven¡¯t you eaten?¡± Yan Zixuan scolded angrily.

    ¡°We understand!¡±

    The voices of the group of women echoed in the sky of the military camp.

    The first step Yan Zixuan took in training them was to teach them the proper military posture!

    Country A had close ties with China and shared simr physical characteristics, so their training for soldiers was quite simr.

    As they stood in military posture, it was apparent that these nobledies were indeed handpicked by Shen Ruojing. They had better physical strength than ordinary women, and most of them could stand for at least an hour.

    However, after an hour¡­

    The nobledies began to wobble, their legs shaking as they struggled to stand steady.

    Yan Zixuan sneered, hitting anyone whose posture was incorrect with a bamboo stick in his hand.

    After being hit, the women didn¡¯t cry out in pain. Instead, they immediately moved their legs in ce and continued to stand.

    Although Yan Zixuan was quite surprised that these delicate women could persist for so long, he still wanted to pressure and brainwash them.

    He said, ¡°This won¡¯t do, your physical fitness is too weak. Our male soldiers are required to stand in military posture for at least three hours¡­¡±

    As he spoke, he walked in front of Shen Ruojing and noticed her perfect posture. Even after an hour, this Princess didn¡¯t even break a sweat, surpassing the physical fitness of most soldiers.

    Yan Zixuan stared at her, trying to find her mistakes. But after a while, he couldn¡¯t find any errors and ended up ring at her before moving to Luo Yan.

    Luo Yan clenched her teeth, her face looking fierce but also somewhat cute.

    Yan Zixuan stood in front of her, tapping her leg with a small stick. ¡°Stand up straight!¡± Luo Yan quickly straightened her body.

    But the next moment, her arm was hit hard. Luo Yan red at Yan Zixuan and heard him say. ¡°This arm must stay close to your body! Put some strength into it, understand?¡±

    Luo Yan.¡±??¡±

    Just as Luo Yan straightened her arm, Yan Zixuan¡¯s stick tapped her face. ¡°What¡¯s with that expression? If I didn¡¯t know better, I¡¯d think that you were unhappy with the military posture! Rx a bit!¡±

    Luo Yan.¡±!!¡±

    If she didn¡¯t realize that Yan Zixuan was targeting her now, then she would be brainless. She was furious, her round face turning red and her big round eyes ring at Yan Zixuan. ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡±

    Yan Zixuan. ¡°Being strict with you is for your own good¡­¡±

    Luo Yan.¡±???¡±

    She stared at Yan Zixuan angrily.

    The other noblewomen, who were not being watched by Yan Zixuan, could sneak a chance to move their arms and legs. However, Luo Yan was being watched and couldn¡¯t do anything. She was about to reach her limit¡­

    Suddenly, Luo Yan had an idea and shouted, ¡°Reporting!¡±

    Yan Zixuan stared at her. ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°I need to use the restroom!¡±

    ¡°Not allowed.¡±

    Luo Yan red at him. ¡°I¡¯m about to wet my pants!¡±

    Yan Zixuan suddenly felt that Luo Yan was shameless for saying such a thing to a man. He scoffed coldly, ¡°Then hold it in for me. If you want to speak up for women, you have to go all the way!¡±

    He gained a bit more admiration for the noblewomen in front of him and spoke solemnly, ¡°Actually, not all women can¡¯t be soldiers. At least, one of my idols is a female mercenary!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Luo Yan became curious. ¡°Who?¡±

    Yan Zixuan scoffed, ¡°She¡¯s from the Dark Web Organization, and she is known as Number 518. You wouldn¡¯t know her, so there¡¯s no point in telling you.¡±

    Beside them, Shen Ruojing..¡±?¡±

 Chapter 643 - 643: Training!

    Chapter 643: Training!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    When Dugu Xiao was first invited to join the Dark Web Organization, only the heads of the three families were present, and Yan Zixuan was not there.

    Afterward, although everyone recognized Shen Ruojing¡¯s identity, the heads of the families were all cunning and didn¡¯t want to promote the Princess, so they didn¡¯t publicize that Shen Ruojing was 518.

    As a result, Yan Zixuan didn¡¯t know that his idol was right in front of him.

    At this moment, he was still lecturing Luo Yan, ¡°The training mode of the Dark Web Organization is much more difficult than ours, but 518 has never been afraid of hardships. She is also the world¡¯s number one female agent! So, if you want to achieve something, you must put in more sweat than ordinary people! Stand up straight for me! If you can¡¯t hold it in, just pee in your pants!¡±

    Luo Yan.¡±!!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing nced over and saw that Yan Zixuan couldn¡¯t find her mistakes, so he targeted Luo Yan.

    She couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    She didn¡¯t care.

    Her physical fitness was definitely not a problem, and she could even beat three Yan Zixuans.

    However, the other nobledies had never received this kind of military training. Standing in a military posture for an hour for the first time was definitely too difficult for them. The others could grit their teeth and hold on, but since Luo Yan was being targeted like this, she definitely couldn¡¯t hold on mentally and physically.

    Yan Zixuan was obviously targeting Luo Yan.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ruojing gave Luo Yan a look.

    At first, Luo Yan didn¡¯t understand, but after a while, she suddenly realized and closed her eyes. ¡°Oh, my head is so dizzy!¡±

    After saying this, Luo Yan fell straight to the ground!

    In an instant, the surrounding nobledies gathered around, pushing Yan Zixuan away and shouting.

    ¡°Luo Yan, Luo Yan, are you okay?¡±

    Then several girls looked fiercely at Yan Zixuan and scolded him.

    ¡°General Yan, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±

    ¡°We know that the Yan family and the Luo family don¡¯t get along, but Luo Yan is innocent. How could you target her like this?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, we¡¯ve been standing for more than an hour. You¡¯re really too much!¡±

    II II

    Yan Zixuan was also a little flustered.

    The Yan family and Luo family indeed didn¡¯t get along. As both families were political rivals, it was destined that they could not unite. They were always fighting for the emperor¡¯s power. However, Yan Zixuan didn¡¯t really see Luo Yan as a member of the Luo family.

    The men in Country A were very arrogant and always looked down on women, but at the same time, they wouldn¡¯t harm their own families.

    Thepetition between the three families never targeted the women in the backyards because their status was very low and they couldn¡¯t y any significant role.

    Yan Zixuan only targeted her because he thought her tense little face was amusing, and he had the idea of teasing her.

    But now, she fainted?

    Yan Zixuan immediately pushed away the other women and came to Luo Yan¡¯s side. Looking directly at the woman lying on the ground, he picked her up. ¡°To the infirmary!¡±

    As he said this, he started to run.

    Luo Yan. ¡°???¡±

    She just wanted to scare Yan Zixuan a little, but she didn¡¯t expect it to go this far!

    Being held by a man¡­

    Luo Yan secretly opened her eyes and looked at Shen Ruojing for help.

    (Your Highness, save me!)

    Shen Ruojing lived up to her expectations and stepped forward. ¡°General Yan, let me handle this. I am a doctor.¡±

    Without waiting for Yan Zixuan to respond, she tried to get around him to take Luo Yan.

    But Yan Zixuan wasn¡¯t a fool either. He had been observing Luo Yan¡¯s face, and when he saw her flushed face and her eyes still moving, he suddenly realized the situation.

    He looked down at Luo Yan, sneered, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think her physical condition is very good. She faints easily, and with this level of physical fitness, she isn¡¯t suitable for being a soldier. We should just kick her out of the camp!¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone around them paused.

    After that, Yan Zixuan saw Luo Yan¡¯s eyshes tremble a few times, and she woke up just in time. She covered her head. ¡°What happened to me? Did I faint? General Yan, put me down. I can still hold on! I just had a moment of darkness in my vision.¡±

    Yan Zixuan sneered and let her go.

    He coldly nced at the other female soldiers who all lowered their heads.

    Just as Yan Zixuan was about to speak, Shen Ruojing said, ¡°General, I wonder how long the other male soldiers had to stand in military posture when they first joined the army?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Yan Zixuan nced at Shen Ruojing, snorted from his nose, and then said to the other female soldiers, ¡°Rest in ce for ten minutes!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    The other nobledies immediately grabbed Luo Yan and ran to the shade of the nearby trees.

    Only then did Yan Zixuan look at Shen Ruojing.

    He saw that even now, there was only a thinyer of sweat on the Princess¡¯s forehead. Even he, who apanied them in military posture under the scorching sun, had his cor soaked¡­ This woman¡¯s stamina was somewhat terrifying.

    Thinking of this, Yan Zixuan subconsciously asked, ¡°Has Your Highness ever received military training before?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yan Zixuan continued to ask, ¡°Where? It shouldn¡¯t be in China, right?¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at Yan Zixuan with a faint smile. ¡°Of course not, it was in the Dark Web Organization.¡±

    Yan Zixuan..¡±???¡±

 Chapter 644 - 644: Have You Met 518 Before?

    Chapter 644: Have You Met 518 Before?

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Yan Zixuan looked at Shen Ruojing with question marks all over his face. He hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°On the Dark Web? The Dark Web Organization I just mentioned?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded.

    She was considering whether or not to reveal her identity to make Yan Zixuan less hostile to them.

    Yan Zixuan naturally asked, ¡°Then have you seen 518? What kind of person is she?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nced at the nobledies resting in the distance.

    Because Yan Zixuan targeted Luo Yan, everyone now gathered around her, showing their concern and solidarity.

    It seemed that the more Yan Zixuan targeted them, the more it could inspire the fighting spirit of the group.

    Shen Ruojing lowered her gaze. ¡°I have seen her. She¡¯s quite good-looking.¡±

    Yan Zixuan.¡±??¡±

    Was he concerned about 518¡¯s appearance? It was about her capabilities!

    But when he wanted to ask more, the Princess already turned and walked toward the female soldiers, and Yan Zixuan couldn¡¯t follow her now.

    Just then, several male soldiers came over and shouted at Yan Zixuan, ¡°General!¡±

    Yan Zixuan angrily said, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± The male soldiers coughed a bit and said, ¡°These nobledies didn¡¯t bring anything with them when they came, so I thought, are they running short on water? Should we send some over?¡±

    Yan Zixuan was silent for a moment.

    Finally, he waved his hand. ¡°Send it over.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    As the group was about to go, Yan Zixuan suddenly shouted again, ¡°Wait.¡±

    They stopped in their tracks.

    Yan Zixuan took out an unopened functional drink from his pocket and handed it to them. ¡°Give this to Luo Yan!¡±

    After saying that, Yan Zixuan paused for a moment and exined, ¡°Just in case she really dies of exhaustion and the Luo familyes to cause trouble!¡±

    The rest of the soldiers were slightly stunned.

    When did their young general learn to exin himself?

    Previously, when he gave them orders, he never exined. If they dared to ask more questions, they would be met with punishment!

    Now, the strange looks from the soldiers made Yan Zixuan feel even more embarrassed and angry. He frowned. ¡°What are you looking at? Why aren¡¯t you going?!¡±

    The soldiers hurriedly carried a bucket of water to the female soldiers.

    In fact, everyone had no bad intentions. It was just that the men of Country A generally thought that women were too delicate and incapable, but they would take care of the women if they could. After the soldiers brought the water, the nobledies stood up one by one, slightly bent their knees, and thanked them.

    Just a while ago, when they were confronting each other, the soldiers thought the female soldiers were annoying. But now, when the female soldiers were quiet and polite, the soldiers suddenly found them¡­ a bit cute?

    So, the faces of the soldiers turned red like pig liver, and they waved their hands repeatedly. ¡°No need to thank us, no need to thank us. It¡¯s our general who¡¯s tormenting you. We should be the ones apologizing to you.¡±

    Yan Zixuan who was standing in the distance.¡±???¡±

    (These guys forget their principles at the sight of beauty!)

    But it was clear that after this incident, their rtionships had improved.

    It seemed like another good thing¡­

    As Yan Zixuan was thinking about this, the soldiers who had brought water came over, scratching their heads andughing awkwardly. ¡°General, they¡¯re all so polite. I think you should stop targeting them so much, it¡¯s enough.¡±

    Yan Zixuan.¡±???¡±

    Had these soldiers been conquered by their sweet words so quickly?

    The soldiers he was leading were so unreliable!

    Yan Zixuan immediately kicked their butts. ¡°Get out of my sight!¡±

    After they left, Yan Zixuan red at the female soldiers again, but his training for them became much more normal and he no longer targeted them.

    During the following training, although Yan Zixuan no longer deliberately targeted them, he didn¡¯t go easy on them either. What surprised him was that these female soldiers were actually very united and endured hardships well!

    When asked to run, they would run without a word of protest.

    As long as his demands were reasonable, these female soldiers would grit their teeth and persist.

    The day¡¯s training soon ended. In the evening, the female soldiers ate without their usual grace, even enjoying the in steamed buns they usually ignored.

    Luo Yan spoke with her mouth full, ¡°1 used toin about dieting every day, but eating less didn¡¯t help. I never thought that just one morning of exercise would make me so hungry. Will eating so much make me gain weight?¡±

    ¡°How could it be? Look at how much we¡¯ve sweated!¡± another nobledy said.

    At lunchtime, they still cared about their appearance when eating with the men. But the afternoon training was even more intense, so they couldn¡¯t be bothered with their image now. On the other hand, this level of training wasn¡¯t much for Shen Ruojing.

    In Luo Yan¡¯s view, running was measured in kilometers!

    Even when she was studying abroad, she only ran three kilometers for exams!

    She felt exhausted at that time, but today¡¯s run felt even more tiring. However!

    The Princess had a breathing technique that she taught them while running. After running the first three kilometers and feeling like they couldn¡¯t go on, they suddenly felt as if their legs became lighter, as if they had entered another state and couldn¡¯t feel tired anymore!

    This was actually the body¡¯s self-regtion, but these nobledies had never pushed their limits before, so they found this feeling magical.

    After dinner, Yan Zixuan didn¡¯t arrange any more training for them.

    After all, all training should be done gradually.

    Yan Zixuan stared at them as he saw Shen Ruojing giving each female soldier some ointment and instructing, ¡°Apply it to the leg muscles. This ointment has a soothing effect, and it will promote blood cirction.¡±

    The female soldiers were very obedient.

    Only Yan Zixuan sneered at the side, ¡°No matter what ointment you give them, it probably won¡¯t have any effect.. Tomorrow, their legs will be so weak that they won¡¯t be able to stand!¡±

 Chapter 645 - 645: If I Have To Marry, I Will Marry 518!

    Chapter 645: If I Have To Marry, I Will Marry 518!

    <b>Trantor: </b>Lordbluefire

    Shen Ruojing ignored Yan Zixuan¡¯s words and spoke up, ¡°If you allow us to participate in the martial artspetition, I can share this ointment¡¯s form with the army, so the military doctors can prepare it. I guarantee that after training, you won¡¯t feel sore in your waist and legs the next day.¡±

    Yan Zixuan scoffed, ¡°How is that possible? Do you think that you¡¯re some kind of divine doctor?¡±

    Although the soldiers were already ustomed to the training, they would definitely have to intensify their training before the martial artspetition.

    At that time, the soldiers would still be unable to bear the soreness when waking up the next day.

    The military doctors had been researching such ointments for a long time.

    In fact, even Yan Zixuan himself had old injuries and was using a ster on his back, but those could only provide relief, notpletely eliminate the pain and soreness.

    If Shen Ruojing really had this ability, it would be a great benefit for the soldiers.

    However, Yan Zixuan didn¡¯t believe it and showed a disdainful expression on his face. Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t make things difficult for him but just asked, ¡°Have you arranged their amodations?¡±

    As a princess, Shen Ruojing was responsible for hosting the Loong Corporation¡¯s people, so she wouldn¡¯t be staying in the barracks.

    Her unique status meant that she wouldmute to work, but the other female soldiers were there to truly serve in the army and had to stay in the barracks.

    Upon hearing Shen Ruojing¡¯s words, Yan Zixuan replied, ¡°It¡¯s all set, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Shen Ruojing raised her eyebrows. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Yan Zixuan¡¯s face immediately darkened, ¡°I¡¯m not that despicable and shameless. They¡¯ve been tormented¡­ trained all day today, and they definitely need to rest well tonight to continue training tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve instructed the people below not to disturb them tonight.¡±

    Since Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t staying in the barracks, she had to ensure the safety of the female soldiers.

    But after spending the day together, Shen Ruojing had gained some understanding of Yan Zixuan.

    Although he seemed bad on the surface, he was actually quite considerate deep down. If he said he wouldn¡¯t harm the female soldiers, then he wouldn¡¯t.

    Therefore, Shen Ruojing waved at Luo Yan and walked to her side, whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t sleep too deeply tonight. Be cautious.¡±

    Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t staying in the barracks, which disappointed Luo Yan. However, Princess Shen had other matters to attend to, and they couldn¡¯t always rely on her for protection.

    Luo Yan nodded, clenched her fists, and showed determination on her face. ¡°Princess, don¡¯t worry. I will protect everyone when you¡¯re not around!¡±

    Shen Ruojing patted her shoulder approvingly, and to ay their fears, she said, ¡°The day after tomorrow, the Loong Corporation¡¯s people wille. Once I¡¯m done with that, 1¡¯11 stay with you in the barracks.¡±

    She knew that she was the backbone of these women. As soon as she said this, both Luo Yan and the other female soldiers breathed a sigh of relief. They wereforted knowing that the Princess would only be away from the barracks for two days.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t realize that her presence alone provided a sense of security.

    After saying goodbye to the female soldiers, Yan Zixuan escorted Shen Ruojing away.

    Yan Zixuan¡¯s current position didn¡¯t necessarily require him to live in the military camp. After his father had asked him to host the Princess yesterday, it was agreed that he would return home tonight to report on his work.

    As they were leaving, Yan Zixuan asked, ¡°Do you need me to give you a ride?¡±

    He didn¡¯t have a sense of awe toward Shen Ruojing. But because Shen Ruojing was his cousin, he was more caring toward her.

    Shen Ruojing liked this feeling, but she waved her hand. ¡°No need, someone is here to pick me up.¡±

    Following her gaze, Yan Zixuan saw a car parked in the distance, and Chu Cichen was standing next to it, wearing a gray suit.

    That pretty boy did look handsome.

    But Yan Zixuan scoffed, ¡°1 think your taste isn¡¯t that good. What¡¯s so great about this pretty boy that you like him so much? 1 heard from my father that you would only marry him. This man is just after your power.¡±

    Shen Ruojing ignored him, rolled her eyes, and walked straight ahead.

    Seeing her revert to the cold demeanor she had when she first arrived at the camp this morning, Yan Zixuan knew that she was upset because he had badmouthed Chu Cichen.

    He sneered, thinking that Shen Ruojing really couldn¡¯t recognize a good person. He then left.

    Yan Zixuan drove all the way to the Yan residence at full speed.

    The head of the Yan family was indeed waiting for him in the living room. Seeing his son enter, he hurriedly asked, ¡°How did it go today? Did Princess Ruojing take a liking to you?¡±

    Yan Zixuan rolled his eyes. ¡°No, and 1 wouldn¡¯t marry her anyway!¡±

    Hearing this, the head of the Yan family became angry immediately. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You should try to please the Princess, and stop always opposing me!¡±

    Yan Zixuan sneered, ¡°Father, 1 really don¡¯t understand why men must marry. What can a woman do? Put her in the backyard to be your burden? I won¡¯t marry her anyway!¡±

    The head of the Yan family was furious. ¡°If you don¡¯t marry, who will you spend your life with when you¡¯re old?¡±

    Yan Zixuan curled his lips but suddenly thought of something. He hurriedly said, ¡°Father, actually, if you want me to marry, it¡¯s not impossible¡­¡±

    The head of the Yan family¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Tell me, have you found someone you like?¡±

    Yan Zixuan nodded. ¡°Yes, the person 1 like was once the leader of the Dark Web Organization, and she has been praised by everyone in the organization for many years. Even the current leader of the Dark Web Organization can¡¯tpare to her.¡±

    The head of the Yan family.¡±??¡±

    He looked a bit strange and asked, ¡°The person you like is?¡±

    ¡°Dark Web Organization¡¯s 518!¡±

    The head of the Yan family..¡±!!¡±

 Chapter 646 - 646: Girl From Luo Family

    Chapter 646: Girl From Luo Family

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Family Leader Yan looked at his own good-for-nothing younger son and was speechless for a moment.

    He wanted to say that their Princess was actually 518, but as the words formed on his lips, he didn¡¯t manage to say them.

    Family Leader Yan thought about it more.

    He knew his son¡¯s character well. Originally, letting him entertain the Princess was meant to help them develop good feelings for each other. If the Princess could eventually marry him, it would be great, and the glory of the Yan family could continue for another generation.

    But if he really told his son that the Princess was 518, the first thing his son might do would not be to please the Princess. Considering his son¡¯s stupidity, he might even give the entire Yan family¡¯s army to her!

    This wouldpletely contradict Family Leader Yan¡¯s original intention.

    He didn¡¯t want to lose his son and weaken his troops!

    Military power was the most important thing for every family. He absolutely could not joke about it. So Family Leader Yan coughed and asked, ¡°Have you told the Princess about this?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°About you, admiring 518.¡±

    Yan Zixuan scratched his head, his honest young face covered in sweat. ¡°I did!¡±

    Family Leader Yan. ¡°?¡±

    He asked nervously, ¡°What did the Princess say?¡±

    Yan Zixuan subconsciously replied, ¡°About what? The Princess turned out to be an undercover agent too. 1 asked her about 518, and she said that 518 was good-looking. Haha, was I asking about appearance? That woman must have been thinking about looks on her mind all the time. Women are really unreliable. Appearance is nothing but passing clouds. Only fists are the real deal!¡±

    Family Leader Yan.¡±??¡±

    He suddenly felt that maybe his foolish son had some foolish luck.

    The corners of his mouth twitched as heughed. ¡°Alright, spend more time with the Princesster on. She is not an ordinary woman.¡±

    Family Leader Yan actually had noints about Shen Ruojing. After all, she was the King¡¯s only daughter, and at the end of the day, she was also the niece of the Yan family. Moreover, thest time the Princess called him ¡°Uncle Yan¡±¡­

    Thinking about this, Family Leader Yan immediately stopped his thoughts.

    He couldn¡¯t think about it anymore. If he did, he would find his niece too adorable.

    Family Leader Yan snorted and simply told his son, ¡°You can go back to the barracks today!¡±

    Yan Zixuan.¡±?¡±

    He came back today intending to visit his two concubines. After all, whenever he saw Luo Yan in the barracks, something inside him seemed to stir. But why did his father suddenly ask him to leave?

    He hesitated and looked at Family Leader Yan. He was about to argue when he heard his father say. ¡°I heard that a girl from the Luo family has also entered our barracks.¡±

    At this point, he coldly continued, ¡°The Luo family has always been at odds with our Yan family. With their girl entering our barracks, who knows if she¡¯s stealing any of our military secrets? Go back and keep an eye on her.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Yan Zixuan immediately perked up. ¡°Alright!¡±

    Yan Zixuan didn¡¯t even visit the back house; he directly drove back to the barracks.

    The gate of the barracks definitely had no time restrictions for him. When the soldier guarding the gate opened it for him and let him in, Yan Zixuan asked, ¡°What are the female soldiers doing?¡±

    The soldier replied, ¡°They are in their own dormitories!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    Yan Zixuan parked the car and then walked toward the female soldiers¡¯ training camp.

    Female and male soldiers had to be separated. After all, Country A was still very particr about this aspect, so the female soldiers¡¯ living quarters were a bit far from the male soldiers¡¯.

    He walked briskly but then slowed down some timeter. As he just reached the barracks, he saw that the lights in the female soldiers¡¯ living quarters were all turned off, and they should be asleep.

    It made sense, after all, they had such a tough training today. How could they have the energy to do anything else?

    Just as Yan Zixuan was about to head to his own room, he suddenly saw Luo Yan sneaking out of the barracks.

    Yan Zixuan immediately stood still, and his expression changed.

    Well, he had treated her as an ordinary female soldier, but was this girl from the Luo family actually here to steal secrets from their barracks?

    Yan Zixuan¡¯s face turned cold, and he followed her, walking stealthily toward a corner not far away.

    Luo Yan looked around as she walked and then checked behind her to see if anyone was following her. The more she looked, the more suspicious Yan Zixuan became, and he grew even more convinced that she must have a secret!

    So Yan Zixuan slowed his pace even further, following her to the back of the building where they lived. There was a spot behind the building with walls on three sides, and Luo Yan hid there.

    Yan Zixuan frowned.

    What was this woman doing?

    With that thought, he walked over, intending to catch her red-handed.

    Once he caught her stealing military secrets, she would have no face to continue staying here. And if Luo Yan left, their female soldiers¡¯ team would be one person short, and Shen Ruojing wouldn¡¯t be able topete with them for a ce in the martial artspetition!

    Yan Zixuan had a beautiful n in mind. A momentter, he rushed in. ¡°I knew it, you couldn¡¯t be up to any good¡­ Huh? What are you doing?!¡±

    Yan Zixuan was shocked by the scene before him.

    He saw that Luo Yan had taken off her clothes and was applying the ointment that Shen Ruojing had given her. Today, she wore clothes that didn¡¯t fit quite right, and her back was now covered in blisters¡­.

 Chapter 647 - 647: Ambiguous Feelings

    Chapter 647: Ambiguous Feelings

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Luo Yan was startled by Yan Zixuan¡¯s sudden appearance.

    Being the youngdy of the Luo family, she was actually quite delicate and pampered, never having suffered much. She usually wore silk clothes, but today she had put on a military uniform, especially the cor with a tag, which had kept rubbing against her skin.

    Her skin had be irritated as a result.

    During the standing practice today, she kept fidgeting and couldn¡¯t stand still because of the itchiness, which was the true reason. After being scolded by Yan Zixuan, she gritted her teeth and endured it, but the pain in her back made it impossible for her to sleep.

    Especially since she didn¡¯t bring any pajamas, she had to wear the short-sleeve shirts provided by the barracks when going to bed.

    However, these short-sleeve shirts must not have been washed after being made¡­ Wearing them made her feel even more ufortable, so she took advantage of everyone being asleep and came here to clean up and apply some medicine.

    She didn¡¯t want the other female soldiers in the barracks to see her like this because after the Princess had left tonight, some of the female soldiers cried out in pain. At that time, as the big sister among the female soldiers, she naturally spoke encouraging words to everyone.

    But she was still a young girl, with a painful back, so she came out in the middle of the night.

    At this moment, she wanted to apply medicine to her back, but she couldn¡¯t reach it and couldn¡¯t see it clearly. Sometimes, her fingers directly poked the wound, causing her tears toe out.

    It was at this moment that Yan Zixuan jumped out and scolded her.

    She looked up at him in confusion, her eyes still filled with tears. Under the moonlight, her eyes shone brightly, and it was this innocent look that made Yan Zixuan suddenly feel a burning sensation in his heart.

    Then he saw Luo Yan finallye to her senses, and she instinctively wanted to scream!

    Yan Zixuan immediately understood that this woman must have thought that he was a pervert.

    But if he let her scream, the surrounding soldiers woulde running. And if they saw her disheveled condition, the two of them wouldn¡¯t be able to exin themselves even with a thousand mouths!

    So Yan Zixuan immediately lunged forward and covered Luo Yan¡¯s mouth.

    However, in the struggle, Luo Yan¡¯s clothes fell to the ground¡­

    Yan Zixuan immediately scrambled to help her pick up her clothes, intending to help her put them on. But before he could act, Luo Yan suddenly opened her mouth and bit down hard on his hand that was covering her mouth!

    Yan Zixuan. ¡°!!¡±

    The pain made Yan Zixuan¡¯s face contort, and he wished he could punch the woman in front of him. But Luo Yan¡¯s stubborn eyes were fixed on him, making him unable to follow through.

    Yan Zixuan took a deep breath and said, ¡°Miss Luo, I¡¯m not interested in you. I covered your mouth because 1 was afraid you would scream and attract people. Do you think we can exin ourselves then?¡±

    Luo Yan¡¯s expression softened slightly upon hearing this.

    Then Yan Zixuan said, ¡°How about this? 1¡¯11 count to three, and then let you go. 1¡¯11 back away immediately and not look at you. What do you think?¡±

    Luo Yan couldn¡¯t speak, as her mouth was still covered by his hand. Even though she bit him hard, he didn¡¯t remove his hand.

    She could only nod.

    Her appearance was like that of a frightened rabbit, which Yan Zixuan found somewhat adorable.

    He even had the urge to stroke her hair.

    But Yan Zixuan managed to restrain himself, took a deep breath, and let go of her.

    Luo Yan didn¡¯t scream.

    Yan Zixuan breathed a sigh of relief.

    He quickly stood up, facing away from Luo Yan. ¡°Alright, hurry up and put your clothes on!¡±

    Then he heard rustling soundsing from behind him.

    After a while, without turning his head, Yan Zixuan heard Luo Yan¡¯s crying.

    Yan Zixuan.¡±??¡±

    He hadn¡¯t done anything to her, so why was she crying?

    The corners of Yan Zixuan¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked back at Luo Yan.

    He saw her holding her knees and squatting there, with tears streaming down her face.

    Yan Zixuan.¡±???¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s all your fault! You¡¯ve been targeting me all day, and just now you tried to take advantage of me. Now I won¡¯t be able to marry anyone but you, wuwuwu¡­¡± Luo Yan¡¯s grievance exploded, and she started crying.

    Her crying made Yan Zixuan pause, and he couldn¡¯t help but cough. ¡°Well, about today¡¯s incident, if you don¡¯t say anything, and 1 don¡¯t say anything. No one will know.¡±

    Luo Yan immediately retorted angrily, ¡°You¡¯ve seen my body, and you don¡¯t want to take responsibility for me?¡±

    Yan Zixuan¡¯s mind went nk, and it exploded. ¡°All, you, you want me to take responsibility for you?¡±

    ¡°Pei! Who wants a man like you! Don¡¯t you dare say a word about what happened today!¡± The woman changed her tone again.

    Yan Zixuan was dumbfounded.

    Why was Luo Yan acting like this one moment and like that the next?

    Should he take responsibility for her or not?

    As he was pondering, he heard Luo Yan say. ¡°I, I actually just, just have a sore back¡­¡±

    She started crying again. ¡°1 miss my mom. If I were at home and got hurt, my mom would definitely help me apply medicine andfort me. Her touch is gentle, but I can¡¯t reach it myself¡­¡±

    Yan Zixuan was annoyed by her crying and blurted out, ¡°Can I be your mom today?¡±

    Luo Yan. ¡°???¡±

    Yan Zixuan immediately said, ¡°I mean, I¡¯ll help you apply the medicine!¡±

 Chapter 648 - 648: Miraculous Medicine!

    Chapter 648: Miraculous Medicine!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Luo Yan.¡±!!¡±

    Luo Yan stared at Yan Zixuan in astonishment, and Yan Zixuan just humphed and strode over.

    Luo Yan tried to wave him off. ¡°Stay away, don¡¯te over¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t shout. If you shout any louder, someone will see us, and then you¡¯ll have to marry me!¡± Yan Zixuan threatened.

    Luo Yan immediately closed her mouth and whispered resentfully, ¡°1 don¡¯t want to marry you! Everyone knows that you¡¯re a rough man. You haven¡¯t even married yet, but you¡¯ve taken concubines. Your household is a mess. Whoever marries you is unlucky! Even if 1 had to jump into a river and kill myself, 1 wouldn¡¯t marry you!¡±

    ¡°Tsk.¡± Yan Zixuan rudely snatched the ointment from her hand and applied it to her back, saying, ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re the most virtuous person. You¡¯vee to be a female soldier among men, what¡¯s the point in pretending to be a chaste heroine?¡±

    Luo Yan.¡±??¡±

    She red at Yan Zixuan, who was staring at the dark ointment in his hand. ¡°What kind of ointment is this? Is it effective? I¡¯d better go get some medicine from my room to apply for you.¡±

    Luo Yan scoffed, ¡°This is a miracle medicine given to us by the Princess. It¡¯s definitely effective! Hurry up and apply it!¡±

    Actually, Luo Yan was still wearing her underwear. As she had studied abroad and had been to the beach, even wearing a bikini,pared to other noblewomen, her behavior was already much better.

    If it were a pure Country Ady, they would probably be dying of shame right now.

    Luo Yan thought more openly. Nothing was more important than staying alive.

    Hearing this, Yan Zixuan could only dip his finger in the medicine and was about to apply it to Luo Yan when she said, ¡°Wait.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Did you wash your hands?¡±

    Yan Zixuan.¡±???¡±

    When had they ever been so particr in the army?

    Did he really have to wash his hands before applying the medicine?

    As he thought this, he saw Luo Yan push the basin in front of her toward him. ¡°Wash your hands first.¡±

    Yan Zixuan.¡±¡­¡±

    With no choice, he washed his hands first. He then raised his hand to Luo Yan and said, ¡°Good girl, are mom¡¯s hands clean now?¡±

    Luo Yan. ¡°¡­Clean.¡±

    ¡°Can I apply it now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Yan Zixuan mocked her with his words, but his actions were gentle. However, he still sneered at the ointment, ¡°1 really don¡¯t know what kind of love potion the Princess has fed you that you believe her so much. This ointment looks disgusting. How can it possibly work?¡±

    Luo Yan said, ¡°If the Princess says it¡¯s useful, it must be! Stop talking so much and just apply the medicine!¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine. But I have better medicine in my room. If your wound festers tomorrow, you cane to me.¡±

    ¡°What for? To let youugh at me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, let me see how powerful the Princess you trust is!¡±

    ¡°Get lost! I¡¯ll never give you a reason tough at the Princess! This medicine definitely works. My sore and weak legs have already improved after applying the medicine.¡±

    Yan Zixuan paused for a moment, and his gaze unconsciously drifted to Luo Yan¡¯s legs. But just as he looked, Luo Yan suddenly gritted her teeth and said, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Yan Zixuan.¡±!¡±

    He wanted to say that he was just looking at the leg¡¯s condition, but then he thought that his words seemed ambiguous.

    So, he simply didn¡¯t say anything. After applying the ointment to Luo Yan, he unconsciously asked, ¡°Today¡¯s training was all leg exercises, so howe you have such arge scar on your back?¡±

    Luo Yanined, ¡°It¡¯s because the clothes are too stiff and hard.¡±

    ?I it

    Yan Zixuan suddenly felt that women were indeed fragile, like they were made of water. Could a slightly harder piece of clothing really tear their skin?!

    It was simply unbelievable!

    Luo Yan had picked up her short sleeves from the ground, preparing to put them on. But then she realized that they had fallen on the muddy ground and were now dirty.

    Luo Yan.¡±¡­¡±

    As she stared at her clothes in a daze, a shirt suddenly appeared in front of her.

    She turned her head and saw Yan Zixuan, shirtless.

    Luo Yan stared at him.

    Yan Zixuan scoffed, ¡°Just wear it for now. You don¡¯t have to be so grateful.¡±

    However, Luo Yan unexpectedly said, ¡°You¡¯ve been wearing this shirt all day, right? It¡¯s all sweaty and smelly¡­¡±

    Yan Zixuan.¡±??¡±

    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I changed it already!!¡±

    ¡°Oh, alright.¡±

    Luo Yan snatched his shirt and put it on.

    The shirt had been washed several times. Also, since Yan Zixuan had a higher rank, the quality of his clothes was definitely better. It felt much morefortable on her, and the pain from the friction on her wound finally subsided.

    Luo Yan picked up the washbasin and ran back, quickly entering the dormitory.

    Yan Zixuan only sneered and looked down. He still had Shen Ruojing¡¯s ointment, which he had forgotten to return to Luo Yan.

    Going back to find her wasn¡¯t appropriate, so Yan Zixuan just took the ointment back to his own room.

    His room in the military area was quitefortable. He theny there, looking at the ointment from left to right.

    Thinking about Shen Ruojing¡¯s im that after applying this ointment, everything would be fine the next day, Yan Zixuan felt that she was boasting.

    How could that be possible?

    He didn¡¯t believe it!

    Yan Zixuan thought so and fell asleep.

    The next day, Chu Cichen brought Shen Ruojing to the military camp.

    When Shen Ruojing entered early, she saw Yan Zixuan waiting for them in the square. Seeing Shen Ruojing, he said, ¡°There are five minutes left. If they don¡¯t show up on the morning exercise field, they¡¯ll bete.¡±

    After saying that, Yan Zixuan told Shen Ruojing, ¡°Princess, your ointment is all ck. I looked at the ingredients yesterday, and it seems to be an unknown drug, right? Aren¡¯t you afraid of product safety issues when you let them use these drugs?!¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°Won¡¯t you know when you see themter?¡±

    Yan Zixuan sneered, ¡°I am guessing that those people can¡¯t even get out of bed.¡±

    As soon as his words fell, Luo Yan¡¯s gritted voice came from a distance.. ¡°Can¡¯t you say something nice about us?¡±

 Chapter 649 - 649: Ointment!

    649 Ointment!

    Yan Zixuan turned his head and saw a group of female soldiers running toward him. Their movements were agile, and their clothes were neat,pletely different from the male soldiers who would run and get dressed at the same time during their morning baths. The female soldiers were indeed pressed for time, but they were more particr about their appearance, so they were all properly dressed.

    Moreover...

    Yan Zixuan looked at their legs. When the training ended yesterday, these female soldiers could barely walk due to their weak legs. They had to support each other to leave the field. Logically, ordinary people should feel more sore and painful the day after, but these female soldiers did not.

    They all looked energetic, obviously having had a good night''s sleep. Their legs moved naturally while walking, showing no signs of limping!

    Yan Zixuan was puzzled.

    He couldn''t help but look at Shen Ruojing, who seemed calm, as if the female soldiers'' condition was all within her n.

    Yan Zixuan couldn''t help but look down at the ointment in his hand.

    Could this ointment really be so effective?

    He subconsciously looked at Luo Yan and asked, "Is your back alright now?"

    Upon hearing this, Luo Yan immediately red at him.

    She had slept in his shirtst night, so she was quitefortable. This morning, she got up before the female soldiers woke up. She then took off her shirt and hid it, fearing they would ask where the shirt came from...

    Now this man dared to ask about her back in broad daylight...

    It was simply outrageous!

    Yan Zixuan who was red at. "??"

    He scratched his head inexplicably and then coughed. "Alright, let''s start today''s training!"

    Today''s training was not as tough as yesterday''s.

    After all, Yan Zixuan had witnessed how hard Luo Yan tried not to fall behind yesterday, and he also saw therge area on her back where her clothes had been torn. So today, he only asked the female soldiers to undergo normal training.

    After the morning training ended, Shen Ruojing looked at Yan Zixuan and asked, "When is the martial artspetition?"

    Yan Zixuan replied, "In one month."

    "Good, that''s enough time." Shen Ruojing looked at Yan Zixuan again. "We have a deal, right? As long as you approve of these female soldiers, you''ll give us a spot."

    Yan Zixuan was silent for a moment.

    Originally, he wanted to say that the female soldiers should participate in the selectionpetition.

    That was his idea yesterday, but now his mind had changed.

    The selectionpetition would be held in a week, and they definitely couldn''t catch up with the progress of the male soldiers.

    It would be unfair to let the female soldiers, who had only trained for a week,pete with the male soldiers.

    Yan Zixuan looked at Shen Ruojing and then at the female soldiers.

    Luo Yan asionally nced at him, and when she saw him looking, she red at him warily, looking adorable.

    Women... perhaps they weren''t as weak as he had imagined.

    (Perhaps it''s time to give women a chance.)

    With this thought, Yan Zixuan looked at Shen Ruojing and said, "Alright, I promise you. As long as you can achieve the same level of quality as ordinary male soldiers within a week of assessment, I will allow you to represent the Yan Family Army in the martial artspetition!"

    "A promise is a promise."

    After Shen Ruojing said this, she added, "I will provide a thousand portions of that ointment to the Yan Family Army."

    This statement made Yan Zixuan''s eyes light up.

    He had seen the effect of the ointment throughout the morning, and indeed, none of the female soldiersined of pain. Even the female soldier with the worst physical condition yesterday had no problems, proving that the ointment was absolutely effective!

    For the male soldiers, they were already used to daily training, but some who were going to participate in the martial artspetition had recently undergone high-intensity training, resulting in bruises all over their bodies. If they had the ointment to alleviate their pain, there would certainly be no problem.

    He immediately nodded. "Alright."

    This was a profitable deal for him!

    After the two agreed on these terms, Shen Ruojing joined the female soldiers at the back of the group. As a member of the female soldiers'' team, she was supposed to share their joys and hardships, so she ate lunch and dinner with them.

    After the representatives from Loong Corporation arrived tomorrow, she would have to stay in the barracks.

    Just as Shen Ruojing walked over, she saw Luo Yan sneakily approaching her. Luo Yan asked, "Your Highness, what did Yan Zixuan say to you just now?"

    Shen Ruojing. "?"

    She looked at Luo Yan and asked, "What should he have said to me?"

    Luo Yan swallowed nervously.

    She was worried that Yan Zixuan had told the Princess aboutst night''s incident. If that were the case, she would fight him!

    Seeing Luo Yan''s evasive gaze, Shen Ruojing teasingly said, "He said that you..."

    Luo Yan held her breath. "What about me?"

    "Last night..."

    Shen Ruojing was just guessing because Luo Yan''s gaze toward Yan Zixuan when she entered the training ground today seemed unusual.

    Upon hearing the words st night," Luo Yan became angry. "That guy actually told you aboutst night? What is he trying to do? Is he trying to usest night''s incident to threaten you and make us female soldiers withdraw from the martial artspetition?"

    Seeing Luo Yan''s eyes turning red, Shen Ruojing lost her yful mood and quickly exined, "No, we were just talking about the ointment..."

 Chapter 650 - 650: Cooperation with the Loong Corporation!

    Chapter 650: Cooperation with the Loong Corporation!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Unexpectedly, when Luo Yan heard this, her face turned even redder, and she widened her eyes. ¡°He even told you about the ointment?¡±

    Shen Ruojing.¡±???¡±

    Had Luo Yan misunderstood something?

    She wanted to exin, but Luo Yan had turned her head and stormed off. ¡°I¡¯m going to find him!¡±

    Shen Ruojing.¡±!!!¡±

    Yan Zixuan was eating when the door to his room was suddenly kicked open, and Luo Yan strode in.

    Yan Zixuan was stunned and Luo Yan asked, ¡°What did you say to the Princess?¡±

    Yan Zixuan replied awkwardly, ¡°Just about the ointment!¡±

    Hearing this, Luo Yan was angry. ¡°How dare you tell the Princess about applying the ointment to me? What are your intentions?!¡±

    Yan Zixuan.¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t think about threatening the Princess with this. Even if I marry you, I won¡¯t let you influence the Princess¡¯s ns. The Princess is looking for a new path for women in Country A, and nothing should affect her!¡±

    Yan Zixuan.¡±??¡±

    Luo Yan¡¯s face turned red. ¡°So, even though you have two concubines, I can be your wife in name only¡­¡±

    Yan Zixuan twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡±

    Luo Yan suddenly looked terrified. ¡°How am I overthinking it? Where did I overthink? Do you want to be a real husband and wife with me? That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Yan Zixuan.¡±!!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°What I discussed with the Princess was that if you female soldiers can pass the normal soldier assessment in a week, I will agree to let you form a team to participate in the martial artspetition!¡±

    Luo Yan. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Yan Zixuan took a deep breath. ¡°So, what did you think it was? As for the ointment, the Princess agreed to provide us with a thousand portions. Miss Luo, don¡¯t overthink it!¡±

    Luo Yan.¡±!!!¡±

    Luo Yan¡¯s face turned even redder, and she looked at Yan Zixuan for a while before stuttering, ¡°S-sorry¡­ You, you continue eating¡­¡±

    She then ran out!

    Ah!

    Luo Yan covered her face, feeling utterly embarrassed!

    What did she just say to Yan Zixuan?

    Upon watching her running figure, the corner of Yan Zixuan¡¯s lips curled up. What did she just say, wanting to marry him?

    Yan Zixuan thought about it, took out a mirror, and looked at himself.

    Well, he was quite handsome!

    In the afternoon training, Luo Yan was surprisingly obedient. No matter what Yan Zixuan asked her to do, she didn¡¯t resist and even performed better than the other female soldiers. Her enthusiasm for training didn¡¯t diminish at all.

    Moreover, with mutual encouragement and support, they were making progress.

    After the afternoon training ended, Yan Zixuan looked at the female soldiers and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be training you tomorrow. The Princess has a banquet to attend, so I¡¯ll find someone else to train you. I hope that when I see you the day after tomorrow, you can surprise me.¡±

    After saying that, he nodded to Shen Ruojing. ¡°Princess, let me apany you out of the barracks.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded.

    The two walked toward the entrance.

    Compared to the first day when Yan Zixuan was at odds with her, after two days of training, Yan Zixuan had a new impression of Shen Ruojing. He didn¡¯t expect the Princess to be not delicate at all.

    As someone who had been in the Dark Web Organization, her physical fitness must be far beyond ordinary people.

    As he thought about this, he couldn¡¯t help but ask with concern, ¡°How is the preparation for tomorrow¡¯s banquet going?¡±

    He was also attending.

    Shen Ruojing replied, ¡°It should be almost done.¡±

    Yan Zixuan widened his eyes. ¡°What do you mean ¡®should¡¯? Aren¡¯t you in charge of preparing the banquet?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°No, it¡¯s Chu Cichen who¡¯s preparing it.¡±

    Yan Zixuan.¡±??¡±

    He immediately asked, ¡°How could you entrust such an important matter to him? What if he messes up?¡±

    Shen Ruojing had already figured out her cousin¡¯s character.

    He was a carefree, straightforward person who spoke his mind.

    So she didn¡¯t mind his tone and said, ¡°It should be fine, right?¡±

    Yan Zixuan said, ¡°How can you use the word ¡®should¡¯? If there¡¯s a problem, it¡¯ll be troublesome. Don¡¯t you know how important this meeting is for our Country A? The fact that the Loong Corporation ising is actually a favor to us. Do you know that our current situation is not good? Karl threatens us, and it¡¯s only because the Loong Corporation agreed to cooperate with us that Karl and another economic empire are somewhat cautious and alert. Otherwise, we would have been bullied long ago!¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    That was why she entrusted such an important matter to Chu Cichen!

    After all, Chu Cichen was a member of the Loong Corporation, and he must understand his boss¡¯s preferences better than they did.

    As the two chatted, they walked out the door and saw Chu Cichen standing not far away, with a car ready to pick her up.

    Yan Zixuan couldn¡¯t help but walk over with Shen Ruojing and say, ¡°Since the Princess has entrusted you with the task of receiving the Loong Corporation, you should stop thinking about the Princess and stay in the pce to take care of tomorrow¡¯s affairs!¡±

    Chu Cichen ignored him and looked at Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing coughed. ¡°Is everything arranged for tomorrow¡¯s reception?¡±

    Chu Cichen.¡±¡­¡±

    He had arranged the reception for himself. Of course, it was already taken care of!

    After all, he came here not for Country A but for Shen Ruojing!

    Besides, he didn¡¯t have any particr preferences¡­

    As Chu Cichen pondered, Yan Zixuan couldn¡¯t help but remind him again, ¡°The founder of the Loong Corporation is very powerful. You must not take it lightly. It would be best if this cooperation could be sessful. I don¡¯t think Karl¡¯s family is reliable¡­ As for the other family, they are very mysterious and never participate in any disputes¡­.¡±

 Chapter 651 - 651: Marriage Alliance?

    Chapter 651: Marriage Alliance?

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    After hearing Yan Zixuan mention the third family, Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who is in the other family?¡±

    Yan Zixuan said, ¡°I heard that people call their leader ¡®King¡¯. He is someone that controls the global economic trends. But over the years, this King has be increasingly mysterious, never appearing in public. Gradually, he delegated power, allowing everyone to develop together. The King¡¯s broad-mindedness is quite admirable. After all, anyone who has reached this level would want to dominate, but the King did not. Our Country A¡¯s royal family and Karl¡¯s family developed under his watch, and the King has never said a word.¡±

    Yan Zixuan continued, ¡°The King and the founder of the Loong Corporation are two of the most mysterious and capable people in the world today. One has a broad mind, and the other has the ability. Our royal family and the Karl family have umted wealth through generations, but the Loong Corporation has relied on themselves entirely, catching the wind of technology!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who is this King?¡±

    Yan Zixuan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. No one knows who it is so far. He is very low-key, unlike Karl¡¯s family, who wants to publicize everything. However, the King will not cooperate with us. They are used to going their own way, and they have a family rule passed down from their ancestors not to interfere with the world¡¯s economic trends or participate in power struggles. They may have partners in this world, but they will never cooperate with families like ours. So don¡¯t think about the King. Focus on winning over the Loong Corporation, the Eastern Dragon!¡±

    Shen Ruojing listened to his words and fell into deep thought.

    She used to know only about the three major economic powers, and now they had finally shown their heads.

    This made her understanding of the world much clearer.

    Although she and Chu Cic were already very strong, there were always people beyond people and heavens beyond heavens in this world. She didn¡¯t know who was more powerful between Chu Cichen¡¯s leader, the Eastern Dragon or the King, but it was clear that the King had a legacy, while the Eastern Dragon had reached this height on his own.

    So there was no way topare the two.

    Shen Ruojing thought about it and looked at Chu Cic. ¡°Eastern Dragon loves his wife very much, right? So should we try to please his wife?¡±

    Chu Cichen.¡±¡­¡±

    He twitched the corner of his mouth, about to say something, but Shen Ruojing touched her chin. ¡°No, his wife definitely won¡¯t appear. This cooperation is already attracting the world¡¯s attention, and if Eastern Dragon appears under the world¡¯s scrutiny, he won¡¯t be able to maintain his privacy in the future, especially since their leader has never shown his face.¡±

    As Shen Ruojing said this, a vague guess formed in her mind.

    But she nced at Chu Cic and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Yan Zixuan had no idea what the two were thinking, and at the moment, he was saying, ¡°Tomorrow, my father and I will also attend the reception. If Your Highness needs anything, feel free to ask us.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded.

    Yan Zixuan then left.

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen returned to the pce. Afterward, she didn¡¯t ask Chu Cichen any more questions, trusting him to handle things properly. She only tried on the dress prepared by the royal family for her and went to bed early.

    The next day, after waking up, she put on the dress she was going to wear today and headed to the banquet hall.

    As Chu Cichen had said, he arranged for the Loong Corporation to arrive at 9 a.m.

    As soon as Shen Ruojing arrived at the banquet hall, she saw that a group of people had already arrived.

    Even Karl was there, and he brought Princess Daisy with him. When Princess Daisy saw Shen Ruojing, her eyes lit up, and she clearly wanted toe over. However, just as she took a step, Karl whispered something to her, and her face instantly showed anger. In the end, she didn¡¯te over and only gave Shen Ruojing an apologetic look.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t pay attention to the two of them and instead walked toward King Jing Zhen.

    To her surprise, as she approached, she saw that Jing Zhen¡¯s face was a bit dark, and he was scolding Chu Cichen. ¡°You¡¯re using this kind of tea? It¡¯s too low-grade! At least use a more valuable one! The leader of the Loong Corporation is so rich; his quality of life must be excellent. What kind of banquet have you prepared? It¡¯s really¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen coughed. ¡°Father-inw, he doesn¡¯t like tea.¡±

    Jing Zhen frowned with hesitation. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±

    ¡°How can you be sure? Besides, even if he doesn¡¯t like it, we still need to prepare it. At least, we should show a sincere attitude. What if theye and see that we¡¯ve prepared the tea so casually, and then don¡¯t want to discuss any further cooperation? Also, although we¡¯re not afraid of the Loong Corporation, they can join our alliance at this time and sign a cooperation agreement. They are supporting our Country A, so we should at least show some goodwill to our allies!¡±

    While Jing Zhen was scolding, Karl walked over, smiling and saying, ¡°Your Majesty, our Karl family has a favor to ask of you.¡±

    Jing Zhen was slightly taken aback. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Karl looked back at Daisy behind him. ¡°Well, I heard that the leader of the Loong Corporation is not yet married. Our Princess Daisy is so noble, so we would like to ask Your Majesty to help us make an introduction.¡±

    As soon as Karl finished speaking, he looked at Shen Ruojing with a half-smile. ¡°After all, Her Highness the Princess already has someone she loves and will certainly not be interested in Eastern Dragon, right?¡±

    The Loong Corporation was a group, but they silently referred to the founder of the group as Eastern Dragon.

    Karl was very interested in finding out who this Eastern Dragon was..

 Chapter 652 - 652: Princess Daisyâ€™s Relationship

    Chapter 652: Princess Daisy¡¯s Rtionship

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    As soon as Karl spoke, the faces of the people present turned dark.

    Why did the royal family of Country A want to form an alliance with Eastern Dragon? Wasn¡¯t it because they were forced by Karl¡¯s family?

    Had Karl himself forgotten about his recent shady actions?

    He had threatened Jing Zhen not long ago, and now he was shamelessly asking for help with introductions?

    Even Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but look at Karl up and down.

    Karl was inexplicably stared at by her peach blossom eyes, and he coughed. ¡°Does Your Highness the Princess have any questions?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°Oh, no.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you staring at me like this? Although Princess does not need to abide by the virtues of Country A, I have heard that the Chinese people are reserved. I cannot bear your frank gaze.¡±

    Karl¡¯s words were full of mockery, which was disrespectful to Shen Ruojing in this situation.

    Karl still did not take Shen Ruojing seriously.

    His actions provoked Ji Wuyou, who couldn¡¯t help but clench the gun in his hand. He wished he could shoot this insolent man dead!

    Their Princess was insulted, which meant that they had failed to protect her.

    However, if Karl were to die at a banquet in Country A, it would be a provocation against Country Y. After all, he was representing the United Nations, and Karl had done everything secretly and privately. The royal family of Country A didn¡¯t have a legitimate reason to deal with him.

    Ji Wuyou¡¯s face turned pale with anger, and the next moment she heard the Princess speak indifferently, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just curious, and I want to see how thick your face is.¡±

    Ji Wuyou.¡±?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    The destructive power of her Princess¡¯s words was too strong.

    Even Karl¡¯s face changed slightly and gradually darkened. ¡°What does Your Highness the Princess mean?¡±

    Shen Ruojing wanted to say. ¡®Is your family¡¯s princess unable to marry? Let me help you introduce someone.¡¯

    But she realized that this sentence would involve Princess Daisy, so she held back the words and continued, ¡°It means that your face is as thick as the Great Wall, which is really rare, so I couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces.¡±

    Karl.¡±¡­¡±

    He snorted, ¡°Your Highness the Princess, is this how you treat guests? 1 advise you to consider yournguage. If you meet Eastern Dragon with this attitudeter, I¡¯m afraid the cooperation between your Country A and the Loong Corporation will not be sessful.¡±

    Shen Ruojing lowered her eyes. ¡°So Mr. Karl also knows that this is the time for our Country A to negotiate with the Loong Corporation. Hmm, in that case, you should also know that your uninvited presence is not the way a guest should act in our culture.¡±

    Today, Karl had brought Princess Daisy directly to the pce gate and forcibly participated in this banquet under the pretext of finding Jing Zhen on behalf of the United Nations. Otherwise, how could he possibly appear here?

    Karl sneered.

    To solve the problem and meet the Eastern Dragon, he naturally had to have a thick face. Crashing parties was amon tactic for businessmen. It was just that this party was a bit more high-end.

    Since he already crashed the party, he would simply endure being ridiculed a few times.

    Anyway, he wouldn¡¯t bicker with a woman.

    Karl looked at Princess Daisy and saw that her face was a little pale. Her expression was a bit in a daze.

    Karl immediately approached her, lowered his voice, and said, ¡°Princess Daisy, who are you frowning at? Please smile, you represent our Country Y!¡±

    Karl¡¯s family also wanted to form a marriage alliance with Eastern Dragon, but Eastern Dragon would definitely refuse because he would not cooperate with Karl¡¯s family.

    After all, when the three major economic empires were suppressing Loong, Karl¡¯s family was the one who came up with the strategies, and they also contributed the most. Therefore, the Loong Corporation hated Karl¡¯s family the most.

    Karl had always thought that this must be the reason why Eastern Dragon chose to cooperate with the royal family of Country A.

    Otherwise, how could a corporation like Loong that couldpete with the three major economic empires sacrifice itself ande to Country A?

    So, since Karl¡¯s family couldn¡¯t do it, they would let Princess Daisy step in.

    Princess Daisy was considered one of the most respected people in Country Y, and she was currently the most distinguished person there as well. Her involvement would be absolutely tempting for the Loong Corporation!

    After all, who wouldn¡¯t want to marry such a princess?

    Oh, except for that one person.

    As Karl was thinking, Shen Ruojing hade to Princess Daisy.

    She looked at Daisy¡¯s face. ¡°Didn¡¯t sleep wellst night?¡±

    Daisy immediately looked at her, wanting to speak but hesitating, as if she wanted to pour out her heart but also seemed reluctant to voice her troubles. She was afraid of sullying Shen Ruojing¡¯s ears. Her pitiful appearance made Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart soften.

    She was so beautiful, like a delicate doll, making people unwilling to see her frown.

    Shen Ruojing wanted to say something, but Princess Daisy shook her head.

    She looked down at her phone again and found that the message she had sentst night had not been replied to.

    Yes.

    She didn¡¯t want to give up on that person so easily, so she sent him a message, telling him that she had been sent by Karl for a blind date today.

    But she didn¡¯t expect that he wouldn¡¯t reply to her message all night.

    He never had her in his heart, did he?

    Thinking this way, Daisy put down her phone. When she looked up again, her eyes were filled with tears, which stunned Shen Ruojing.

    At this moment, the phone in Princess Daisy¡¯s pocket vibrated..

 Chapter 653 - 653: The Mysterious Eastern Dragon

    Chapter 653: The Mysterious Eastern Dragon

    <b>Trantor: </b>Lordbluefire

    Princess Daisy¡¯s eyshes fluttered like a butterfly¡¯s wings, trembling slightly before she raised her head in disbelief. She then subconsciously looked toward her pocket.

    Her deep and affectionate eyes allowed Shen Ruojing to understand her thoughts in an instant.

    She was worried that the vibration she had just felt was just her imagination, that it was fake.

    Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t bear to see such a beautiful woman with a resentful look in her eyes, so she couldn¡¯t help but cough and remind her, ¡°It¡¯s your phone. It seems to have received a message.¡±

    Her voice made Princess Daisy, who was immersed in her own world, shudder for a moment. Daisy then looked up at Shen Ruojing, biting her lower lip, making Shen Ruojing want to help her take out the phone and have a look for her.

    Finally, under her encouraging gaze, Princess Daisy reached into her pocket and pulled out her phone.

    Daisy¡¯s slender and fair fingers unlocked the phone and then opened WeChat.

    Princess Daisy had always been using WeChat.

    She had always admired Chinese culture and used WeChat when she was in contact with Su Muxi, Huo Xiche, and him. She and Shen Ruojing had also added each other on WeChat at thest banquet.

    Shen Ruojing watched Princess Daisy¡¯s face and then saw her eyshes tremble again when she saw the content on WeChat, which caused her eyes to be filled with mist in an instant.

    However, in this situation, she had to maintain a proper demeanor.

    So, Princess Daisy blinked her eyes.

    Under her long eyshes, the stubborn sadness in her blue eyes was forced back.

    Shen Ruojing immediately understood that the message she received must not be good.

    She coughed and didn¡¯t intend to look at Princess Daisy¡¯s WeChat.

    But Princess Daisy suddenly looked at Shen Ruojing and showed her the message on the phone.

    The message that Daisy had sent was that she had been brought to a blind date by Karl.

    The person whom she texted had a nickname ¡°Evil¡±, and he replied with a chilling message.! Understood. ]

    Shen Ruojing.¡±?¡±

    She looked up at Princess Daisy who immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ve liked him since he went to study abroad in Country Y. My mother had forced his father to send him there¡­ Later, he escaped, and he became very cold to me when I chased him to China. Madman, look at this message. Is he replying this way because he really dislikes me?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was silent.

    She didn¡¯t know about Princess Daisy¡¯s past, but judging from this message, the other party¡¯s tone was indeed a bit off.

    Shen Ruojing analyzed for Princess Daisy. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Princess Daisy¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Really?¡±

    Shen Ruojing said, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t like you and has no feelings for you, his reply should have been wishing you to find your ideal partner. Now, it¡¯s just an ¡¯Understood¡¯, which carries an ambiguous feeling.¡±

    Princess Daisy immediately asked, ¡°What kind of feeling?¡±

    Shen Ruojing touched her chin, trying her best not to disappoint Princess Daisy, especially not wanting to see such a beautiful doll sad again. She racked her brains, and then she heard Chu Cichen¡¯s low cough. His deep voice came over.

    ¡°It feels like your two sentences don¡¯t mean the same thing.¡±

    Princess Daisy looked at him with a puzzled expression.

    Shen Ruojing also looked at Chu Cichen.

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t really care about Princess Daisy, but when Shen Ruojing looked at him with such admiration for the first time, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just the literal meaning. What you told him and his response are not about the same thing.¡±

    Daisy.¡±?¡±

    Shen Ruojing.¡±?¡±

    Chu Cichen suddenlyughed. ¡°Princess Daisy¡¯s itinerary is public, right?¡±

    Daisy immediately nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded. ¡°Well, you said Karl would bring you on a blind date today, so I think the other party must know who your blind date is. After all, in Country A, someone with an extraordinary identity can arrange a blind date for Princess Daisy. This ¡®understood¡¯ is like you¡¯re asking him for help. You¡¯re telling him that you don¡¯t want to go on a blind date, and he has solved the problem for you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing.¡±?¡±

    She hesitated to look at Chu Cichen, not understanding why this man would exin it this way. But on second thought, it seemed like it could indeed be interpreted that way?

    She looked at Princess Daisy again.

    She then saw Princess Daisy¡¯s surprised expression. The look she had just lost in her eyes was returning. ¡°Really?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, a touch of sorrow climbed onto her brow. ¡°But how did he help me solve it? After all, even I couldn¡¯t solve this problem myself¡­¡±

    Princess Daisy lowered her head again.

    Shen Ruojing looked at Chu Cichen for help, and the man was looking at her with a seemingly amused expression.

    Shen Ruojing just red at him, signaling him to hurry andfort her.

    She couldn¡¯t stand to see Daisy, a simple, beautiful, and lovely girl, being wronged like this.

    Chu Cichen just rubbed his nose.

    His life was really difficult, after all, who else would have to help their wife cheer up another girl?

    Chu Cichen coughed. ¡°Why not wait a little longer, and we ll see the oue.¡±

    These words made Shen Ruojing look at him with a slightly deeper gaze.

    This man¡­ must know something, but he just wouldn¡¯t tell them.

    Unfair!

    As Shen Ruojing was mentallyining about Chu Cichen, she suddenly heard Karl¡¯sughter and inquiry. ¡°Your Majesty, I wonder if the royal family of Country A has prepared a gift for Eastern Dragon?¡±

    Then Karl took out an invaluable watch, smiling. ¡°This is our Karl family¡¯s gesture to Eastern Dragon. I heard that he likes watches.¡±

    Upon seeing the collectible watch, which was priceless and irreceable, Jing Zhen red at Chu Cichen and asked, ¡°What is the gift we have prepared?¡±

    Chu Cichen.¡±?¡±

    He rubbed his nose and then smiled calmly. ¡°Eastern Dragon doesn¡¯t like watches.¡±

    Chu Cichen knew that a perfect person had no friends. However, the more mysterious someone was, the more memorable they would be. So, as Eastern Dragon, he actually released some signals externally intentionally.

    Like a love for watches.

    He personally had no interest in these things, so no one could associate Eastern Dragon with him.

    But starting from now, Eastern Dragon would no longer like watches!

    Karl immediately scoffed, ¡°I see Mr. Chu¡¯s work is not up to par, huh? Eastern Dragon¡¯s fondness for watches is well-known! Oh, I forgot, the Chu family is just a small family in China, so how could they have ess to such information? My apologies, my apologies¡­.¡±

 Chapter 654 - 654: Watch!

    Chapter 654: Watch!

    <b>Trantor: </b>Lordbluefire

    Karl¡¯s arrogant appearance was really annoying, so Jing Zhen became angry.

    At this moment, Chu Cichen raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Indeed, the Chu family is a small n, and we don¡¯t have ess to such information.¡±

    Seeing his admission, Karlughed. ¡°Mr. Chu is really sensible. In that case, you might as well seek help from my family next time. Perhaps if I¡¯m in a good mood, 1 might tell you. If Mr. Chu hade to ask me, 1 definitely wouldn¡¯t have held back.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s words only made Jing Zhen feel more dissatisfied.

    Jing Zhen¡¯s peach blossom eyes stared at him angrily, disying his displeasure.

    He thought to himself, ¡®If you really don¡¯t know and if you¡¯re not clear about the situation, you could have asked me. Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡¯

    And looking at how modestly this pce banquet was being held, it was not at all in the style of their Country As royal family.

    (When the people from the Loong Corporation arrive, will they think that we¡¯ve neglected them?)

    While Jing Zhen was pondering, Chu Cichen smiled and said to Karl, ¡°Mr. Karl, there¡¯s no need for that, after all, I¡¯ve checked with my father-inw.¡±

    Karl.¡±?¡±

    Jing Zhen.¡±?¡±

    Both were confused as they looked at him, and Chu Cichen casually exined, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked my father-inw, and he said that it was just a false piece of information released by the Loong Corporation. My father-inw has urate information that the founder of the Loong Corporation doesn¡¯t like watches at all.¡±

    Karl sneered, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    Karl then looked at Jing Zhen. ¡°Your Majesty, is this really the information obtained by the royal family? 1 know the royal family is no longer as glorious as it once was, but are you really so far behind us in terms of intelligence?¡±

    Jing Zhen¡¯s face darkened.

    Of course, he had sent people to investigate the Loong Corporation and the information he had obtained was the same as what Karl had learned. Loong¡¯s Eastern Dragon did indeed have a fondness for watches.

    Now that Chu Cichen imed that he had found out otherwise, Jing Zhen couldn¡¯t refute him in public and could only reluctantly ept it.

    If Eastern Dragon didn¡¯te today, they could still confidently im that their intelligence was the most urate, and the royal family wouldn¡¯t really be inferior to the Karl family.

    However, the other party wasing soon.

    Was there any point in lying like this?

    Jing Zhen thought so, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. Being a former actor, he wore a confident smile. ¡°Who has made an error in intelligence is still uncertain. Mr. Karl, isn¡¯t it a bit too soon to draw conclusions?¡±

    Karl knew that Jing Zhen was just stubbornly insisting, and Karl didn¡¯t want to argue with him further. ¡°Fine, since Eastern Dragon ising today anyway, we can ask him directly, and we¡¯ll know the answer. There¡¯s no need for us to have a war of words here.¡±

    Jing Zhen sneered and calmly looked away, pretending to give instructions to someone nearby.

    This demeanor confused many of Country A¡¯s noble families who hade today.

    So, did His Majesty really receive the news that Eastern Dragon didn¡¯t like watches?

    Could it be that their Country A royal family¡¯s intelligence department was actually stronger than Karl family¡¯s?

    A group of people thought so and couldn¡¯t help but look at Jing Zhen.

    Jing Zhen saw their gazes but avoided them. At this moment, he was cursing inwardly, thinking that Chu Cichen was utterly unreliable. He decided that he would never entrust such important matters to him again.

    Shen Ruojing, on the other hand, didn¡¯t think so much. She nced at Chu Cichen and knew from his calm tone that he must be confident about the matter.

    After all, he was someone from the Loong Corporation, so he would naturally know what their leader liked the most.

    Considering the low profile of the Loong Corporation and the fact that Eastern Dragon¡¯s fondness for watches was something that every family could find out, there must have been a problem. Maybe it was indeed just a false signal, as Chu Cichen had said.

    Understanding this, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t worry at all.

    After waiting for a while, Jing Zhen stood up and said, ¡°1 need to change my clothes.¡±

    He then walked toward the resting room in the back, and as he passed by, he nced at Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen.

    Shen Ruojing followed him with Chu Cichen.

    As soon as they entered the royal resting room, Jing Zhen angrily scolded, ¡°Chu Cichen, what have you done? How could you be so careless about this matter? Do you know that the Karl family has always beenpeting with our Country A¡¯s royal family? Apart from the King¡¯s Group, our two major families are vying for the title of second ce. The Karl family boasts about its strength and relies on Country Y to wield power. Our Country A¡¯s royal family has never had a big fight against them. Now, aren¡¯t you just handing them ammunition?¡±

    Jing Zhen was furious, and as he spoke, it felt like a burst of mes was spewing from his mouth, making Chu Cichen touch his nose.

    Shen Ruojing stood in front of Chu Cichen and said, ¡°Dad, Eastern Dragon definitely doesn¡¯t like watches. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Jing Zhen immediately looked at Shen Ruojing with a dismissive expression. ¡°You¡¯re really blinded by love. Do you believe everything he says? Never mind, I¡¯d better hurry up and have someone find a watch.¡± Jing Zhen turned and left the room after speaking.

    Shen Ruojing shook her head slightly and looked at Chu Cichen. Just as she was about to say something, the door was pushed open again.

    Yan Zixuan walked in with an unhappy face. As soon as he entered, he immediately looked at Chu Cichen. ¡°You¡¯re really useless..¡±

 Chapter 655 - 655: Eastern Dragon Has Come!

    Chapter 655: Eastern Dragon Has Come!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Jing Zhen had scolded Chu Cichen a few times but Shen Ruojing could still bear it since the other party was an elder after all.

    However, what was Yan Zixuan doing with such a provoking expression on his face?!

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s face darkened, and she was about to say something. But Yan Zixuan immediately stretched out his hand, showing off a watch on his wrist.

    The look in his eyes when he stared at the watch was full of heartache, and he gritted his teeth.

    In fact, Yan Zixuan also really liked watches, especially the one on his own wrist.

    Today, knowing that Eastern Dragon wasing and that he liked watches, Yan Zixuan specifically took out this watch with a collection value and wore it on his wrist, preparing to discuss it with Eastern Dragon.

    Although the Yan family was not royalty, they were still powerful and wealthy in Country A. Even so, Yan Zixuan had spent a lot of money to get this watch, which pained his heart¡­

    Moreover, watches like this were hard toe by.

    He had bought this watch years ago at an auction using all his savings¡­

    Thinking like this, Yan Zixuan reluctantly took off the watch and handed it to Shen Ruojing, saying, ¡°Here, this watch shouldn¡¯t be much worse than Karl¡¯s. You guys won¡¯t know where to find a watch in short notice, so you can take this one first.¡±

    Shen Ruojing.¡±?¡±

    Looking at the man¡¯s expression, Shen Ruojing swallowed the words she had prepared to scold him with.

    Yan Zixuan was indeed sharp-tongued, but his heart was not bad, and he was a bit straightforward.

    Even so¡­

    Shen Ruojing still pushed the watch back, speaking lightly, ¡°No need, Cichen said Eastern Dragon doesn¡¯t like watches, so it¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    Yan Zixuan¡¯s face instantly darkened, and he blurted out, ¡°How can you two not appreciate kindness? Do you think 1 would willingly part with this watch? 1 can¡¯t bear to part with it, okay? It is all because I¡¯m afraid that the royal family would lose face! Princess, today¡¯s negotiation with Eastern Dragon is very important, and you shouldn¡¯t entrust such an important matter to Chu Cichen. Besides, I think you¡¯re really love-struck, believing whatever he says, right?¡±

    Shen Ruojing.¡±?¡±

    Was she love-struck?

    She twitched the corners of her mouth and sighed at Yan Zixuan, ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s really not necessary, Cichen won¡¯t make a mistake.¡±

    Yan Zixuan.¡±!!¡±

    Seeing Shen Ruojing confidently speaking, Yan Zixuan felt that his kindness was treated as donkey shit. He then angrily took back the watch and said fiercely, ¡°Fine, don¡¯t want it, right? I¡¯ll just wait for you to make a fool of yourselvester! Your Highness, if the royal family of Country A really loses face, I¡¯ll see how you exin it to all the people of Country A!¡±

    After saying this, Yan Zixuan turned around and left angrily.

    Watching his retreating figure, Shen Ruojing turned her gaze back to Chu Cichen.

    She hesitated for a moment and still asked, ¡°So, are you sure Eastern Dragon really doesn¡¯t like watches?¡±

    Chu Cichen smirked, ¡°I¡¯m sure, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    These four words made Shen Ruojing nod her head.

    The two stepped outside and saw Yan Zixuan, who had just stormed off, suddenly turn back. However, after seeing them, he snorted, ¡°1 won¡¯t argue with you. For the sake of Country As royal family¡¯s reputation, I can¡¯t stoop to your level. I¡¯m going to find His Majesty the King and give him the watch.¡±

    Then he headed toward the nearby lounge to find Jing Zhen.

    Shen Ruojing.¡±¡­¡±

    Her cousin was indeed stubborn¡­ and a bit cute.

    But never mind, both he and his father Jing Zhen were unaware of Chu Cichen¡¯s situation, and Chu Cichen intended to keep it a secret, so they would not reveal his identity for now. If they wanted to worry, let them worry first.

    Who told them to underestimate Chu Cichen?

    They would be in for a shockter.

    Shen Ruojing thought mischievously and then looked at Chu Cichen. She suddenly took the initiative to hold his hand and smiled. ¡°I think Loong Corporation¡¯s people areing soon, so let¡¯s go wait for them. As for them, if they like scaring themselves, let them be.¡±

    Chu Cichen understood that Shen Ruojing was angry because no one believed him.

    He wasn¡¯t actually angry, as the hobby rumor was something he had spread intentionally. It was normal for his father-inw and cousin-inw to not know, which meant that he had sessfully spread the rumor!

    But when Shen Ruojing got angry on his behalf, he suddenly felt warmth in his heart.

    So, Chu Cichen lowered his head, smiled slightly, and followed behind Shen Ruojing.

    The two had just arrived at the banquet scene when they heard someone say. ¡°Loong Corporation¡¯s people have arrived! Their ne is about tond! They¡¯ve already contacted us!¡±

    The royal pce of Country A was vast and had a helipad, so the King and others could return home directly by ne. To show the Loong Corporation the appropriate gesture, they were allowed tond directly in the pce.

    This could also prevent exposure of their identities outside.

    To enter the airspace of the royal family, they must have contacted the royal family in advance, so everyone here knew about it early.

    Hearing this, Shen Ruojing had someone notify Jing Zhen.

    After a short while, Jing Zhen hurried over from the back, and Yan Zixuan, who was following him, had an exquisite box in his hand. The box must contain the watch he had just taken out.

    The two entered and had no time for further conversation as they hurried to the helipad.

    This was because the Loong Corporation¡¯s ne wasnding!

 Chapter 656 - 656: Revealed Identity!!

    Chapter 656: Revealed Identity!!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Jing Zhen walked in the front, leading arge group of people toward the helipad.

    Yan Zixuan, holding the gift he had prepared, followed alongside him.

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichengged behind, following the two. As the Crown Princess, her status required her to be at the forefront, while further behind should be the nobles of Country A. However, due to Karl¡¯s presence and his family¡¯s special status, Karl and Princess Daisy closely followed behind Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen.

    The group arrived at the helipad and saw a helicopter slowly descending under guidance.

    The humming of the propeller and the gust of wind from the helicopter¡¯snding caused everyone to stop at a distance, their eyes fixed on the aircraft, as if eager to catch a glimpse of Eastern Dragon¡¯s distinguished face.

    After all, this Eastern Dragon had never appeared before the public!

    Everyone was curious about his appearance and his true identity.

    Karl, relying on his extensive intelligence, exined slowly to the crowd, ¡°As far as I know, Eastern Dragon should be of Chinese origin, as their group¡¯s name, Loong, seems to suggest. Moreover, ording to our spection, Eastern Dragon¡¯s age shouldn¡¯t be too great since the core members of Loong Corporation are all young and talented people of modern times. I don¡¯t know if you are aware of China¡¯s prodigy ss?¡±

    China¡¯s prodigy ss was an organization for individuals with high IQs.

    It could be said that those who could enter the prodigy ss were absolutely the cream of the crop. Even top universities like Qinghua and Peking University were eager to admit them. However, even without guaranteed admission, their intelligence would ensure they had no problem getting in if they wanted to study seriously.

    Karl continued, ¡°There is an international high-lQclub, simr to China¡¯s prodigy ss, but with even higher IQrequirements. The people who can join the club are truly the best of the best in the world. Moreover, the members are all very young. As far as 1 know, among the core members of Loong Corporation who have revealed their identities, they are all members of this club. So 1 guess Eastern Dragon himself is also a member of this club.¡±

    Karl was quite pleased with himself. ¡°So, he must be very young.¡±

    The rest of the crowd nodded in agreement.

    ¡°An Asian person, high IQ, young, and no more than thirty years old ¨C these are the characteristics of Eastern Dragon.¡±

    Karl confidently disyed his information and then looked toward the aircraft with great anticipation.

    Jing Zhen¡¯s face turned cold, but he remained silent.

    Shen Ruojing turned her head and saw Chu Cichen looking at the aircraft with an ambiguous smile.

    She couldn¡¯t help but ask softly, ¡°Hey, is what he said correct?¡±

    Chu Cichen whispered back, ¡°It¡¯s both right and wrong.¡±

    Shen Ruojing.¡±?¡±

    As she was puzzling over it, Chu Cichen spoke, ¡°Eastern Dragon is indeed Asian, but who said that the person on the ne is him?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Ruojing suddenly understood.

    But the next moment, she felt a surge of displeasure in her heart.

    Could it be that Eastern Dragon didn¡¯te?

    Her father was here to personally wee them, and if Eastern Dragon didn¡¯t show up, it would seem as if the Loong Corporation didn¡¯t value Country A enough¡­

    She felt a faint sense of displeasure in her heart.

    However, after thinking about it, she felt that it made sense.

    Chu Cichen was just a minor character in the Loong Corporation; how could he possibly invite the real Eastern Dragon?

    As she was thinking about this, she heard someone behind her exim. ¡°Look, he¡¯sing out!¡±

    Following their direction, everyone looked over and saw a¡­ ck man stepping off of the ne?!

    Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes in surprise.

    Because she felt that this ck man looked somewhat familiar¡­

    As she was pondering where this sense of familiarity came from, she heard Karl exim in shock behind her. ¡°How¡­ how is it possible? How can Eastern Dragon be a ck man?¡±

    Not only was Karl shocked, but everyone else was as well.

    Even Jing Zhen couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at the man and whispered to the person behind him, ¡°Jinging, are you sure this person is from the Loong Corporation? Were we deceived?¡±

    Shen Ruojing.¡±¡­¡±

    She twitched the corner of her mouth but didn¡¯t say anything. Suddenly, the ck man spoke, ¡°Aiyo, 1 got dirt all over me!¡±

    He spoke with a standard northeastern Chinese ent.

    Jing Zhen.¡±??¡±

    Karl.¡±??¡±

    Everyone.¡±???¡±

    Only Shen Ruojing suddenly understood why this ck man gave her a sense of familiarity!

    She remembered that when she followed Chu Cichen to the capital, she went to his study to find him. At that time, he was afraid that if he told her that the person she had been dating years ago was someone else, she would leave, so he ran away.

    At that time, he was having a meeting in the study, and when Shen Ruojing burst in, she saw aputer.

    A video conference was in progress on theputer, and she nced over briefly.

    Since she didn¡¯t expect to interfere with Chu Cichen¡¯s overseas affairs, she didn¡¯t pay close attention to what those people were doing. However, this ck man with a northeastern Chinese ent left the deepest impression on her.

    Because the contrast was too great.

    As Shen Ruojing was thinking, Jing Zhen had already stepped forward to greet him. ¡°Hello, are you¡­ Eastern Dragon?¡±

    The ck man immediately waved his hand. ¡°No, no, no, how could I possibly be my boss!?¡±

    Jing Zhen immediately breathed a sigh of relief and looked inside the ne, thinking that Eastern Dragon hadn¡¯t disembarked yet¡­

    But only Shen Ruojing, who was standing next to Chu Cichen, stiffened slightly.

    Because she suddenly remembered that back in the conference room, this ck man had called Chu Cichen¡­. boss???!

 Chapter 657 - 657: Eastern Dragon Is Already Here!

    Chapter 657: Eastern Dragon Is Already Here!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but look back at Chu Cichen.

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t know that he was suspected. Seeing Shen Ruojing suddenly looking over, he smiled slightly at her.

    Shen Ruojing.¡±¡­¡±

    To be honest, she was somewhat surprised.

    She knew Chu Cichen was very smart and capable.

    Back in the days in the Dark Web Organization, this man always stood behind her and Dugu Xiao because he didn¡¯t have topete for the top position. When the three of them carried out tasks together, he often followed their arrangements.

    But now, thinking carefully, he was able to rank third in every assessment.

    The first and second ces were her or Dugu Xiao ¨C either she was first, or Dugu Xiao was first. But was there really someone who could consistently be third?

    Or perhaps, did he purposefully do something to be in third ce?!

    Next was his other alias, Champion Chen.

    Champion Chen¡¯s martial arts were undoubtedly stronger than Shen Ruojing¡¯s, but back then in the Dark Web Organization, Chu Cichen was inferior to her in every aspect.

    So, this guy had really hidden his strength.

    The founder of the Loong Corporation¡­ This position was much stronger than the head of the Chu Corporation!

    Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but admire him in her heart ¨C this man was even more outstanding than she had imagined!

    Thinking carefully, Jing Zhen had cloned his body and made Song Chen, which was equivalent to cloning Chu Cichen¡¯s IQ. Song Chen could then be the leader of the Doom organization in just a few years, which further proved the strength of Chu Cichen¡¯s genes.

    While Shen Ruojing was feeling emotional, Chu Cichen didn¡¯t move.

    After Jing Zhen greeted the ck man, he stared at the ne behind him. However, Karl, from another angle, could see more clearly that there was no one else in the ne.

    So Karl stepped forward and smiled at the ck man. ¡°Hello, I am Karl.¡±

    The ck man was slightly startled. ¡°A member of the Karl family? Hello, you can call me Rick.¡±

    ¡°So, you are the famous Rick. We have all heard of you and know that you are a capable subordinate of Eastern Dragon. It is an honor to meet you today.¡±

    Karl said right away.

    His words were not unfounded ¨C Rick was indeed the name that the Loong Corporation had put out. Many people knew that inside the Loong Corporation, Rick was one of the managers.

    After saying this, Karl smiled and nced at Jing Zhen.

    It was initially agreed that Eastern Dragon woulde personally, but now they only sent a subordinate. Didn¡¯t this imply that the rtionship between the Loong Corporation and Country A¡¯s royal family might not be as good as the royal family imed?

    Or perhaps, the Loong Corporation came today not to sign the agreement but to investigate.

    In that case, their Karl family had a chance!

    Six years ago, the three major families joined forces to suppress the Loong Corporation in order to prevent the emergence of a fourth economic power in the world. However, over the years, everyone had been reevaluating that economic battle.

    In the end, they all realized one fact ¨C the rise of the Loong Corporation was inevitable. Therefore, in recent years, the three major economic empires all wanted to reconcile with the Loong Corporation.

    If Loong were to choose the Karl family, theirbined strength could potentiallypete with the King¡¯s Group.

    Karl would then be a great contributor to their family.

    With this in mind, Karl¡¯s attitude became enthusiastic, and he smiled at Rick. ¡°Rick, wee!¡±

    The ck man Rick shook hands with Karl and then looked at Jing Zhen with a puzzled face.

    Didn¡¯t Country A¡¯s royal family go against the Karl family? That was why they called for the Loong Corporation to cooperate, but why was Karl here? Moreover, Jing Zhen didn¡¯t say a word, but Karl kept weing him¡­

    If he didn¡¯t know any better, he might think that he came here today to discuss cooperation with the Karl family¡­

    As Rick was thinking, Karl took out the gift in his hand and handed it to Rick. ¡°By the way, Rick, I heard that Eastern Dragon really likes watches. This is the gift 1 prepared for him. Please pass it on to him.¡±

    As Karl said this, he looked at Jing Zhen with a somewhat mocking smile. ¡°The King said that Eastern Dragon himself woulde today, so I thought your cooperation with Country A¡¯s royal family had been settled¡­¡±

    This sentence was actually meant to sow discord.

    He wanted to tell Rick that Country A¡¯s royal family had spread the rumor that the Loong Corporation was eager to cooperate with them.

    But now that only Rick hade, Karl believed that Rick would definitely be angry. After all, the Loong Corporation cared about their reputation, so how could they possibly be eager to cooperate with the Country A¡¯s royal family?

    When Karl said this, Jing Zhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    He also thought that he had misunderstood¡­ He subconsciously red at Chu Cichen.

    Chu Cichen kept saying that today was about discussing cooperation details and that they would sign the contract immediately after the discussion, so they all thought Eastern Dragon himself woulde. After all, only the founder of the Loong Corporation could sign the contract on the spot!

    Who would have known¡­

    However, considering that Chu Cichen didn¡¯t even know about Eastern Dragon¡¯s fondness for watches, it was possible that he had misunderstood the Loong Corporation¡¯s intentions¡­

    Jing Zhen was confused!

    Such arge conglomerate wouldn¡¯t just agree to cooperate like that! The Loong Corporation wasn¡¯t owned by Chu Cichen¡¯s family!

    Jing Zhen took a deep breath and squeezed a smile onto his face.

    Just as he was about to speak, he heard Rick exim in surprise.. ¡°Our boss is actually already here!¡±

 Chapter 658 - 658: Naturally!

    Chapter 658: Naturally!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    As soon as Rick said this, the surrounding became silent.

    Karl was stunned and looked at him incredulously. ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    Rick nced at the crowd, smiled slightly at Chu Cichen, and deliberately deepened his northeastern dialect. ¡°I said, our boss is already here!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The expressions of Karl and Jing Zhen fell instantly.

    Jing Zhen¡¯s face was full of smiles, and he felt like he understood something. He then stepped forward, grabbed Rick¡¯s hand, and asked, ¡°You mean your boss has alreadye to Country A?¡±

    Rick didn¡¯t expect Jing Zhen to suddenly be so enthusiastic. Listening to Jing Zhen¡¯s words, he nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jing Zhen¡¯s face showed a look of realization.

    That was right. Eastern Dragon himself must have been here all along, incognito, investigating Country A before agreeing to cooperate with the Country A royal family.

    Otherwise, how could the Loong Corporation agree to cooperate with them directly¡­

    Jing Zhen smiled at Karl. ¡°It turns out 1 didn¡¯t misunderstand Eastern Dragon¡¯s intentions. But since you¡¯re here today, where is your boss? When will hee?¡±

    Rick didn¡¯t know when his boss would show up, so he coughed and said, ¡°Well, our boss will appear when it¡¯s time! Like¡­ when signing the contract!¡±

    Jing Zhen nodded.

    Karl couldn¡¯t help but look around, hoping to spot Eastern Dragon in the crowd.

    But with so many people around, it was impossible to tell who was who¡­

    Moreover, both Country A people and Chinese people had yellow skin, which made it even more difficult for Karl to guess.

    ¡°Father, the guests are here. Let¡¯s invite them to the living room first.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s timely reminder brought Jing Zhen back to his senses. He immediately made an inviting gesture to Karl, taking Karl and his two subordinates to the banquet area.

    The group moved in a grand fashion.

    Chu Cichen still followed Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing looked at him and smiled. ¡°Who do you think Eastern Dragon is? Is he hiding among us?¡±

    Chu Cichen coughed and mysteriously said, ¡°It¡¯s possible, Jing Jing. What kind of person do you think he is?¡±

    He tentatively asked a couple of questions.

    Shen Ruojing touched his chin and thenughed. ¡°Well, I think Eastern Dragon must be¡­ a strong, burly man with a full beard!¡±

    Chu Cichen.¡±??¡±

    He immediately showed a surprised expression. ¡°Why?¡±

    Shen Ruojing pointed at Rick. ¡°This guy has a strong northeastern ent, which he must have learned from someone. I remember when we were in college, there was a girl from the northeast in the dormitory next to ours.¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°And then?¡±

    Shen Ruojingughed. ¡°And then when we graduated, all four girls in the neighboring dormitory had northeastern ents.¡±

    Chu Cichen.¡±!!¡±

    He held back hisughter.

    Shen Ruojing continued, ¡°So, Rick must have spent too much time with Eastern Dragon and picked up the northeastern ent. From this, we can judge that Eastern Dragon must be a man from the northeast. Since he can conquer Rick, it means he must be an even more impressive man than Rick. He can only be a burly and strong warrior!¡±

    Chu Cichen.¡±!!¡±

    He wanted to defend himself. ¡°Actually, isn¡¯t it possible that Eastern Dragon is just a normal man?¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at him with a smile. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded, wanting to say something more. But he suddenly felt that something was off about her words. Seeing theughter in Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes, Chu Cichen understood that she must have guessed it already and was teasing him just now!

    As Chu Cichen thought about this, he heard Jing Zhen¡¯s words in front. ¡°Rick, if 1 may ask, does Mr. Eastern Dragon still like watches?¡±

    Rick immediately replied, ¡°Naturally¡­¡±

    Karlughed. ¡°Your Majesty, see? I was right, wasn¡¯t 1? Eastern Dragon must like watches. You can¡¯t entrust everything to your son-inw. After all, the Chu Corporation doesn¡¯t have many connections overseas¡­¡±

    Rick.¡±??¡±

    He looked at Karl in confusion.

    Karl exined with a smile, ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s son-inw didn¡¯t prepare a gift for Mr. Eastern Dragon. I prepared a watch, but he even said that Mr. Eastern Dragon wouldn¡¯t like it. Your Majesty even believed it¡­¡±

    He then shook his head slightly. With a smile on his face, he said, ¡°So, that¡¯s why I said, ¡®Your Majesty, you really shouldn¡¯t trust your son-inw¡­¡¯¡±

    (Son-inw¡­ The King¡¯s son-inw, isn¡¯t that the boss?)

    (The boss said Eastern Dragon doesn¡¯t like watches?)

    (That must mean¡­)

    Rick suddenly said seriously, ¡°Mr. Karl, I think you misunderstood. What I meant was, naturally, he doesn¡¯t like them..¡±

 Chapter 659 - 659: Identity Exposed!

    Chapter 659: Identity Exposed!

    <b>Trantor: </b>Lordbluefire

    Karl,¡±?¡±

    Jing Zhen,¡±??¡±

    Jing Zhen had felt that he was going to embarrass himself again, but he hadn¡¯t expected things to take another turn!

    Karl looked at Rick incredulously. ¡°Mr. Rick, how is that possible? Are you not familiar with Mr. Eastern Dragon? We heard that Mr. Eastern Dragon had once spent 50 million at an auction just to buy a handmade watch!!¡±

    Rick naturally couldn¡¯t agree, as this was something the Loong Corporation had done on purpose. He could only cough and say, ¡°Really? Maybe someone was impersonating him!¡±

    Karl still found it unbelievable. ¡°How could that be? Later, Mr. Eastern Dragon appeared at a Paris auction and spent another 30 million to buy a custom-made watch!¡±

    Rick. ¡°Perhaps the impersonator was the same person?¡±

    Karl thought that Rick¡¯s words were absurd. ¡°They impersonated Mr. Eastern Dragon just to buy a watch at a high price?¡±

    Rick, touching his chin and coughing, said, ¡°Hmm, maybe that person has some weird fetish! After all, there are many strange people in this world.¡±

    For the sake of the boss, he even insulted himself!

    That¡¯s right, the person who impersonated Eastern Dragon at the auction was none other than him¡­

    As Rick spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but look back, wanting to find the boss for somefort. Unfortunately, the boss was deeply gazing at Shen Ruojing, whispering something andpletely ignoring his subordinate¡­

    Rick coughed and couldn¡¯t help but touch his cheek.

    Seeing that Rick didn¡¯t seem to be lying and even made the watch bidder sound ridiculous, Karl understood that Rick shouldn¡¯t be lying.

    Karl suddenly took a deep breath.

    It seemed that he couldn¡¯t give the watch today, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be mocking iMr. Eastern Dragon?

    In that case¡­

    Karl moved aside with a smile, revealing Princess Daisy behind him. After that, he said to Rick, ¡°This is Princess Daisy of our Country Y¡­¡±

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he saw this beautiful woman, Rick¡¯s face changed dramatically!

    His pupils shrank as he looked at Daisy, his body unconsciously reacting defensively. After that, he subconsciously touched his cheek and looked at Daisy, coughing. ¡°Uh, sorry, I¡¯m allergic to blue-eyed people.¡±

    Everyone.¡±??¡±

    Karl was stunned. ¡°What?¡±

    Karl originally wanted Rick to introduce Daisy to Eastern Dragon. However, he was hesitating whether to let Rick act as the go-between or not. What if Rick fell for Princess Daisy?

    But who could have expected Rick¡¯s reaction to be like this?

    Rick couldn¡¯t help but touch his forehead.

    How could he not be allergic?

    The day beforeing to Country A, he was inexplicably kidnapped and had a sack put over his head. Then, someone kept instilling this idea into him, muttering in his ear all night, causing him to have a physiological urge to vomit whenever he saw blue-eyed people now!

    It was ridiculous!

    Who could be so bored?

    While Rick wasining in his heart, Princess Daisy¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    She remembered what Mr. Chu had said earlier¡­ that person had helped her resolve her problem. Seeing Rick¡¯s inexplicable reaction, how could she not understand?

    It turned out that he really cared about her!

    Daisy¡¯s eyes suddenly filled with tears¡­

    At this moment, the most embarrassed person was Karl. Just as he was about to say something, Yan Zixuan stepped forward and stood between Karl and Rick, sneering, ¡°Since Mr. Rick is allergic to blue eyes, Mr. Karl, why don¡¯t you take Princess Daisy away from Mr. Rick for a while to avoid causing any physical difort?¡±

    Karl.¡±!!¡±

    Thus, Karl, who had just thought he was having a pleasant conversation with Rick, was isted.

    He stared angrily ahead, watching Rick and Jing Zhen chat intimately. He then couldn¡¯t help but turn around, wanting to vent his anger at Princess Daisy. It was all her fault that he missed the opportunity to continue chatting with Rick!

    But as he turned his head, he saw Princess Daisy approaching Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen, eximing, ¡°Mr. Chu is truly amazing, you are so incredible!¡±

    Chu Cichen coughed.

    It wasn¡¯t that he was a irvoyant, but he knew what had happened to Rick the night before his arrival. Combining Princess Daisy¡¯s blue eyes and her interpretation of the text message, he easily connected the two incidents.

    So, the Chinese man that Princess Daisy liked thought that Rick wasing to meet her for a blind date. Thus, he had taken action first!

    Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, and he suddenly became somewhat interested in the other party, wondering what kind of person could capture Rick¡­

    As he pondered, an angry Karl walked over. He had just heard Princess Daisy¡¯s words and sarcastically said, ¡°Mr. Chu, instead of spending time cozying up to Princess Daisy, why not try to connect with Rick and see if you can establish a rtionship with Eastern Dragon¡­¡±

    His voice was a bit loud, letting everyone in the banquet hall hear, including Rick who was surrounded by people.

    He immediately looked at Chu Cichen and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Karl was the first to speak. ¡°Oh, I was saying that the banquet Mr. Chu prepared is too low-level and doesn¡¯t show enough respect for Mr. Eastern Dragon¡­¡±

    Hearing these words, Rick looked at Chu Cichen.

    He saw his boss¡¯s face turn cold.

    Chu Cichen initially wanted to tease Shen Ruojing a bit more, but now, Karl was so annoying¡­ He sneered.

    Rick immediately understood something and said in a mocking tone, ¡°What right do you have to criticize my boss?¡±

 Chapter 660 - 660: Own People

    Chapter 660: Own People

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    As soon as Rick said this, Karl immediately exined, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about your boss, I¡¯m talking about Mr. Chu. He really doesn¡¯t take Mr. Eastern Dragon seriously, it¡¯s too much!¡±

    Rick wanted to say something, but Jing Zhen and Yan Zixuan already walked over and interrupted him.

    Jing Zhen quickly exined, ¡°Mr. Rick, this is just a misunderstanding. Cichen has absolutely no intention to offend Mr. Eastern Dragon!¡±

    Jing Zhen might look down on his son-inw and not want his daughter to be with him, but he was also protective and didn¡¯t allow outsiders to belittle Chu Cichen!

    For example, now that Karl was targeting Chu Cichen, Jing Zhen was very angry.

    He looked directly at Karl. ¡°We, the people of Country A, have always respected Mr. Eastern Dragon and never had any intention of neglecting him. On the other hand, Mr. Karl, why have you been stirring up trouble since you arrived here?¡±

    Yan Zixuan also spoke, ¡°Yes, i can testify! Mr. Chu has made a lot of effort for this banquet. It may have been hastily arranged due to time constraints and perhaps some details were not in ce, but it¡¯s definitely not because Mr. Chu disrespects Mr. Eastern Dragon. Please believe in the sincerity of us, the people of Country A, Mr. Rick!¡±

    The words of these two people eased Chu Cichen¡¯s expression a little.

    He looked at Jing Zhen in surprise, not expecting his usually dismissive father-inw to stand up for him today.

    He then looked at Yan Zixuan who had been mocking him at every opportunitytely. He didn¡¯t think his cousin-inw would help him today, but he unexpectedly spoke up for Chu Cichen just now¡­

    Upon seeing this, Chu Cichen¡¯s lips curled slightly. He suddenly found Jingjing¡¯s rtives quite endearing.

    He also understood why Shen Ruojing insisted on staying in Country A!

    Karl listened to Jing Zhen and Yan Zixuan¡¯s words and hurriedly looked at Rick, only to see Rick slightly stunned, as if he didn¡¯t expect these two to speak up for Chu Cichen. Moreover, there was a hint of amusement on Rick¡¯s face.

    Thus, Karl became anxious and immediately said, ¡°Mr. Rick, I¡¯m not trying to stir up your rtionship. I don¡¯t mean that. 1 just feel that Mr. Chu¡¯s arrangement for the banquet in honor of Mr. Eastern Dragon is reallycking. Look at this tea¡­¡±

    He picked up the teacup from the side and handed it to Rick. ¡°The Chinese love tea, and this habit has spread to Country A. 1 know there are better teas in the royal family and even the King has some, but they only use this mediocre tea to entertain Mr. Eastern Dragon¡­¡±

    Karl shook his head. ¡°If I were to handle it, I wouldn¡¯t bring out such tea.¡±

    Jing Zhen and Yan Zixuan were about to exin again, but Rick suddenly stared at the teacup andughed. ¡°What kind of tea is this?¡±

    Yan Zixuan exined, ¡°It¡¯s Da Hong Pao.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Da Hong Pao, what a coincidence. Our boss loves this tea the most.¡± Rick smiled at Karl. ¡°Mr. Karl, since you¡¯re so eager to get to know our boss, don¡¯t you know about his hobby?¡±

    Karl. ¡°??¡±

    He was stunned, obviously unaware of Eastern Dragon¡¯s habit!

    He looked around again, trying to find more ws in the banquet and immediately said, ¡°A few days ago when Princess Daisy of Country Y arrived, the banquet that was held then was several times more magnificent than this one. Not just the style of the buffet, but the arrangements and decorations were also more luxurious than what we have now. Mr. Chu¡¯s reception for Mr. Eastern Dragon¡¯s banquet is too simple!¡±

    Listening to Karl nitpick, Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.

    She looked at Chu Cichen sarcastically and suddenlyughed. ¡°That¡¯s because Princess Daisy is a princess of a country. Country A naturally has to receive her with the royal attitude befitting a foreign guest.¡±

    As soon as Shen Ruojing said this, Jing Zhen and Yan Zixuan¡¯s faces darkened. They felt that she had misspoken.

    Sure enough, Karl immediately caught the loophole in her words. ¡°Oh, does Her Royal Highness the Crown Princess mean that Mr. Eastern Dragon¡¯s status is not as high as our Princess Daisy¡¯s?¡±

    (It¡¯s over!)

    Jing Zhen and Yan Zixuan both understood that this banquet was prepared by Chu Cichen, and indeed, its level of grandeur was not as high as the one held a few days ago.

    But saying it so explicitly seemed to carry that implication.

    What would Mr. Eastern Dragon think?

    Shen Ruojing rarely spoke, but her words would usually hit the key points. Just what was happening today?

    Just as the two were anxiously wondering how to make up for Shen Ruojing¡¯s recent remark, they saw Shen Ruojing suddenly smile. ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s just that when receiving our own people, we don¡¯t need to make such a big fuss. Do I have to do this every time 1 return to my parents¡¯ home?¡­.¡±

 Chapter 661 - 661: Sock Puppet Account Dropped

    Chapter 661: Sock Puppet ount Dropped

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Upon hearing this, everyone at the scene was suddenly stunned.

    They looked at her in disbelief.

    Jing Zhen immediately asked, ¡°Jingjing, what did you mean by that?¡±

    Even Karl was dumbfounded. ¡°What do you mean by the words ¡®our own people¡¯?

    Princess, Country A hasn¡¯t even started cooperating with the Loong Corporation, and you already consider the Loong Corporation as your own people? Isn¡¯t that acting a bit too familiar?¡±

    Jing Zhen also thought that the statement wasn¡¯t quite appropriate, so he immediately grabbed Shen Ruojing and whispered, ¡°Jingjing, what do you mean by ¡®our own people¡¯? Is Mr. Eastern Dragon one of your people?¡±

    Shen Ruojing smiled slightly and nodded her head.

    Jing Zhen suddenly seemed to understand something.

    No wonder, ever since Shen Ruojing had learned that Eastern Dragon wasing, she had been calm and unhurried, even letting Chu Cichen handle the matter. Could it be that Shen Ruojing had known Mr. Eastern Dragon all along?

    Up to now, Jing Zhen hadn¡¯t even considered that Chu Cichen could be Mr. Eastern Dragon.

    Yan Zixuan looked at Shen Ruojing in disbelief. At this moment, the image of the Crown Princess in his mind suddenly changed, bing more mysterious and grand.

    It was as if the Crown Princess had suddenly turned into a giant¡­

    So, the Crown Princess already knew the people from the Loong Corporation and Mr. Eastern Dragon all along. No wonder she always seemed unhurried whenever Yan Zixuan brought up the banquet.

    As Yan Zixuan was pondering, he heard Jing Zhen ask in a lowered voice, ¡°Jingjing, tell me, what is your rtionship with this ¡®own person¡¯ of yours?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nced at Chu Cichen with a faint smile and then slowly said, ¡°Hmm, a very reliable rtionship.¡±

    Jing Zhen.¡±?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How reliable?¡±

    Shen Ruojing touched her chin. ¡°As reliable as Chu Cichen.¡±

    As reliable as Chu Cichen¡­

    A thought suddenly surged in Jing Zhen¡¯s heart, could Mr. Eastern Dragon be having an affair with his daughter?

    Jing Zhen was startled by his own thoughts, but then he felt that it was possible.

    After all, when his daughter was abroad back then, she indeed had done many things he didn¡¯t know about, and she had several identities that he was unaware of¡­ so it was possible for her to have had a brief affair with Loong¡­

    However¡­

    Jing Zhen couldn¡¯t help but nce at Chu Cichen and suddenly feel a bit sorry for his son-inw.

    He coughed once.

    Next to him, Yan Zixuan¡¯s expression became even more colorful upon hearing the father-daughter duo¡¯s conversation.

    (Mr. Eastern Dragon is actually a suitor of the Crown Princess?)

    (This is simply¡­ too dramatic!)

    (But¡­ the Crown Princess is already married, right?)

    Yan Zixuan couldn¡¯t help but nce at Chu Cichen again, suddenly feeling as if there was a green meadow growing on top of Chu Cichen¡¯s head.

    While Yan Zixuan and Jing Zhen were lost in their wild thoughts, Karl spoke up, ¡°Princess, what do you mean by this? Are you saying that Eastern Dragon pursued you? But you are clearly engaged to Mr. Chu, and you two never held a wedding ceremony¡­ Was it because of this?¡±

    Karl was relentlessly trying to sow discord between the two parties. ¡°Does Mr. Eastern Dragon know about Mr. Chu¡¯s existence? Or have you been ying both sides all along?¡±

    Shen Ruojing.¡±??¡±

    Karl¡¯s imagination was indeed rich.

    The corners of Shen Ruojing¡¯s mouth twitched. She then looked at Chu Cichen, sighed silently, and asked, ¡°Mr. Eastern Dragon, do you know about my rtionship with Chu Cichen?¡±

    Suddenly, Shen Ruojing called out ¡®Mr. Eastern Dragon,¡¯ which left everyone present dumbfounded.

    Everyone instinctively followed Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze and then looked past Chu Cichen to the space behind him.

    Karl¡¯s face was immediately covered with a smile as he looked past Chu Cichen, but he saw nothing¡­

    There was no one there¡­

    Just as he was about to question Shen Ruojing¡¯s intentions, he suddenly saw Rick touching his head and walking toward Chu Cichen. He then greeted, ¡°Boss!¡±

    Karl.¡±??¡±

    His face was full of confusion, feeling that the current situation waspletely beyond his imagination!

    Even Jing Zhen and Yan Zixuan were stunned at this moment, both looking at Chu Cichen in disbelief..

 Chapter 662 - 662: Who Is Mr. King?

    Chapter 662: Who Is Mr. King?

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    It was Jing Zhen who reacted first, instinctively looking at Shen Ruojing and asking, ¡°Do yon mean that Chu Cichen is in fact¡­ Mr. Eastern Dragon?<sup>11</sup>

    Shen Ruojing calmly nodded her head.

    Jing Zhen

    He suddenly looked at the son-inw he had never been fond of. He originally thought that Chu Cichen was just a businessman, nor worthy of his daughter. But at this moment, he understood!

    How could he not be worthy!

    Jing Zhen swallowed hard, beginning to reflect on how harshly he had spoken to Chu Cichen before.

    Would his son-inwcancel the cooperation with Country A because of it?

    As Jing Zhen thought about this, Chu Cichen walked to Shen Ruojing¡¯s side, holding her hand. His deep, ck phoenix eyes stared intently at Karl. He then smirked sarcastically. ¡°Mr. Karl, our Loong Corporation and the royal family of Country A have always had a close alliance. As for why my marriage to Jing Jing has been dyed, it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t yet won her heart. You don¡¯t need to worry about that. When we do hold our wedding, I can send an invitation to the Karl family.¡±

    Chu Cichen was dressed in a ck suit, wearing a tie that matched the color of Shen Ruojing¡¯s gown.

    At this moment, the man exuded an aura of authority that couldn¡¯t be ignored!

    Not to mention Karl, even Jing Zhen couldn¡¯t help but re-evaluate Chu Cichen.

    This man had always been low-key and reserved. Although he had a strong presence, he was always humble in front of Jing Zhen, making Jing Zhen subconsciously look down on him¡­ But at this moment, Chu Cichen¡¯s dominating aura as Eastern Dragon was fully unleashed) without any concealment.

    This made Jing Zhen swallow hard. Perhaps he had underestimated this man too much.

    The news that Chu Cichen was Mr. Eastern Dragon spread throughout the entire banquet at lightning speed.

    Everyone saw Chu Cichen¡¯s ridicule of Karl and how Karl had been trying to stir up trouble between the two parties, only to be ruthlessly pped in the face. For a time; the people of Country A couldn¡¯t help but apud!

    As for the thoughts of the noble families, they changed once again at this moment.

    With a husband like Eastern Dragon, could the Crown Princess truly secure the position of the Queen?

    No, not necessarily!

    Eastern Dragon was too strong. If the Crown Princess were to be the next ruler, then Country A would eventually belong to Mr. Eastern Dragon!

    The thoughts of the nobles were reallyplicated.

    At one moment, they were worried that Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t have a powerful husband to support her, and the next moment, they felt that the husband was too powerful and might threaten the throne of Country A¡­

    Shen Ruojing, of course, didn¡¯t know what these people were thinking. She just stared at the conference room where King Jing Zhen and Chu Cichen were signing the agreement for future cooperation.

    Now, the Loong Corporation and the royal family of Country A were closely bound together.

    Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t hear what the two were saying in the room, but she could see through the ss door that Jing Zhen still had the demeanor of a ruler. After the initial shock, Jing Zhen, a man who had weathered many storms, did not lose to the rising star Chu Cichen.

    The two men engaged in an in-depth conversation.

    Shen Ruojing could see that Chu Cichen always maintained a respectful and humble attitude in front of Jing Zhen, greatly satisfying Jing Zhen¡¯s pride. The two had a pleasant conversation, eventually reaching an agreement and signing a joint contract.

    As the two emerged from the conference room, the entire venue erupted in enthusiastic apuse. At this moment, Karl had been pushed into a corner, staring at Chu Cichen and Jing Zhen with a fierce intensity in his eyes.

    indeed, Karl no longer had the qualification to have a say in these two people¡¯s affairs. Everyone knew that the Karl family¡¯s persecution of Country A s royal family would never happen again ¨C because the Karl family was not worthy.

    Although Karl did not approach Chu Cichen, Chu Cichen looked at Karl and walked over with a wine ss. He then looked directly at Karl and said assertively, ¡°Mr. Karl, I believe you¡¯ll have to withdraw that arrest warrant for the King that was issued by the United Nations, right?¡±

    Karl¡¯s face turned pale instantly.

    The United Nations was dominated by Country Y, and their influence was extensive. If they withdrew the arrest warrant, it would be a clear sign that the Karl family had backed down ¨C something that they couldn¡¯t afford to lose face over.

    Karl took a deep breath and thenughed. ¡°Mr. Eastern Dragon, we both know that the arrest warrant is merely a formality. Why be so aggressive?¡±

    The arrest warrant might just be there as a formality, and no one would dare to actually arrest Jing Zhen in Country A. But withdrawing it would make the Karl family lose face. If Chu Cichen and Jing Zhen could just let it go and not mention the matter again, everyone would just take a step back.

    However, neither Jing Zhen nor Chu Cichen were the kind of people to back down when someone else tried to bully them. So Chu Cichen¡¯s face showed a hint of a dangerous smile. Seeing this, Karl quickly spoke up, ¡°Mr. Eastern Dragon, I¡¯ve always thought that there should be more than just three economic empires. So, our Karl family would like to wee you as the fourth economic empire!¡±

    Country A¡¯s royal family would no longer oppose Loong Corporation¡¯s rise, and the King¡¯s family always expressed their neutral stance. If the Karl family agreed, the Loong Corporation could immediately be the fourth economic empire.

    But as soon as he said this, Chu Cichen raised his wine ss andughed. ¡°You should know that a triangle is always the strongest form.¡±

    Karl was taken aback. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Chu Cichen justughed. ¡°1 mean, three economic empires are enough. Having one more would be too chaotic.¡±

    Karl immediately understood and sneered, ¡°Mr. Eastern Dragon, 1 advise you not to be too arrogant! Our Karl family has been around for hundreds of years! Besides, King has always supported our country!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Chu Cichen frowned. The mysterious King indeed always supported Country Y, and his strength was unfathomable. If Chu Cichen chose to intervene, a two-on-two battle might not necessarily result in a win for them. It seemed that they needed to find away to get acquainted with Mr. King first.

    Meanwhile.

    At the Huo residence in China¡¯s capital city.

    Ye Xie was lounging on his sofa, looking at the message sent by his contact in Country A.[The princess is fine, the blind date failed. I

    Ye Xie casually replied[WelI done.]

    The other party suddenly sent a messaged Mr. King, the Karl family has offended both the Loong Corporation and Country A¡¯s royal family. It seems that Mr. Eastern Dragon wants to strike the Karl family. Should we support the Karl family?]

    Seeing this message, Ye Xie raised his eyebrows slightly.

    The Karl family was the foundation of Country Y. If the Karl family were to fall, there would be no one left to protect his little Princess Daisy¡­.

 Chapter 663 - 663: King and Daisy

    Chapter 663: King and Daisy

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    While Ye Xie was pondering, the door to his room was knocked on.

    He walked over and opened the door to find an extraordinarily beautiful woman standing there.

    The woman¡¯s jet-ck hair casually draped behind her, and her face still had a trace of sleepiness. Even though she was already forty years old, she looked more charming than most younger women.

    This person was Su Nanqing, Ye Xie¡¯s mother.

    Su Nanqing then looked at Ye Xie. Her beautiful almond-shaped eyes were slightly raised as she askedzily, ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and the little princess?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ye Xie smiled bitterly. ¡°Mom, there¡¯s nothing between us.¡±

    ¡°So what are your intentions toward her?¡±

    Intentions?

    Ye Xie thought for a moment.

    To be honest, he quite liked Daisy. The little princess and his sister were close friends, and during his years studying in Country Y, Daisy had taken care of him quite a bit. Also, when he was younger, he would often tease her¡­

    However, a King¡¯ couldn¡¯t be involved in any political struggle.

    If he were to be with Daisy, he would be dragged into the royal family¡¯s conflicts in Country Y.

    That was why Ye Xie had kept his distance from Daisy all these years¡­ Besides, he couldn¡¯t figure out whether he saw her more as a sister or if he genuinely harbored romantic feelings for her.

    Until he could rify his feelings, he wouldn¡¯t be with Daisy, lest he held her back.

    Moreover, they were both still young, not even twenty years old¡­ There was a long future ahead of them. Also, due to his background, Ye Xie could only love his family and himself. He was unable to see into his own heart.

    Ye Xie thought about this but remained silent.

    Su Nanqing seemed to sense his dilemma and smiled, patting him on the shoulder. ¡°If you¡¯re unsure, you can try boldly. The Karl family has always been using her, and they might not treat her well.¡±

    Ye Xie nodded. ¡°Even if they¡¯re using her, her poprity is quite good. So, the Karl family wouldn¡¯t dare to bully her. I¡¯ve also asked her, and she said she¡¯s doing quite well. Anyway, I need to keep my identity secret. Otherwise, if I were to intervene and eventually not be able to marry her, she would be the one who suffers the most.¡±

    Su Nanqing said, ¡°What a woman says is not necessarily true. Are you sure she¡¯s doing well and hasn¡¯t been mistreated?¡±

    Ye Xieughed. ¡°Would the Karl family dare to bully her? She¡¯s now the only presentable person in the royal family. If I were the Karl family, I would treasure her and treat her like a national treasure.¡±

    This was Ye Xie¡¯s misunderstanding because he was a straightforward man.

    Since childhood, he had been educated to strive for what he wanted.

    But the life of Princess Daisy was an unfortunate one, and some things were difficult to say¡­ Besides, Princess Daisy had a secret crush on him, and she admired him. Because of this, she didn¡¯t want him to know about the embarrassing side of her life.

    Unfortunately, Ye Xie couldn¡¯t understand these things.

    On the other hand, Su Nanqing seemed to have a vague idea but decided not to interfere further after hinting at it to her son.

    The lives of the children should be left to their own choices.

    She nodded and said, ¡°As long as you have a clear understanding, that¡¯s fine.¡±

    The woman then yawned widely and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to sleep now.¡±

    Ye Xie watched his mother, who was only interested in sleeping, and silently twitched the corner of his mouth.

    Over the years, Ye Xie didn¡¯t know how his father, now retired, managed to face such a ¡°sleeping goddess¡± every day¡­

    After all, his father loved to travel and explore the beautifulndscapes of the world, but for his mother, it was just a change of scenery to sleep¡­

    The banquet to host the Loong Corporation finally came to an end.

    Before Karl and the others left, they looked back at Chu Cichen with a fierce re.

    He even warned Chu Cichen and Jing Zhen, saying that King would support the Karl family and they shouldn¡¯t think that joining forces could truly bring down the Karl family. If they thought so, it would be trulyughable.

    After Karl left, Chu Cichen looked at Jing Zhen. ¡°Father-inw, have you ever met this King?¡±

    Jing Zhen shook his head. ¡°No. I haven¡¯t been in charge of the royal family for very long, but even if I had been, I wouldn¡¯t have met him. That King is even more mysterious than you. At least you, as Eastern Dragon, have appeared in public and left traces, but King has never appeared. No one knows who he is. The only thing I know is that the current King is the son of the King from years ago, and he¡¯s very young.¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded, revealing a thoughtful expression.

    Jing Zhen asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to make contact with King and bring down the Karl family?¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded. ¡°Father-inw, I can¡¯t tolerate the existence of someone who harbors ill intentions toward us at all times. Moreover, only by suppressing the Karl family can we show the world that our two families are untouchable.¡±

    Jing Zhen understood that since the Loong Corporation had made an appearance, they needed to send a warning to the world.

    With that, no one could easily target him and the royal family of Country A. Even a powerful family like the Karl family must pay the price for their recklessness!

    Only this way could they deter others and ensure that no one dared to provoke them again.

    After all, the Loong Corporation, unlike the three major economic empires, had no foundation in this world.

    The Loong Corporation, like Chu Cichen himself, could only be considered a rising star in the business world but possessed immense wealth, like a child unting treasures in the streets, easily attracting the envy of countless people.

    Chu Cichen couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Do you know why King has been supporting the Karl family all along?¡±

    Jing Zhenughed. ¡°Well, I actually have heard something about that.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes lit up.. ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡±

 Chapter 664 - 664: Saving Chu Xiaomeng

    Chapter 664: Saving Chu Xiaomeng

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Jing Zhen said, ¡°I heard that King has some entanglements with the royal family of Country Y. It seems that the current Queen of Country Y was in love with the past King from years ago, but her wish was never fulfilled. When the Queenter sought other men, she looked for those who resembled King. Her subsequent boyfriends all seemed to have some resemnce to King.¡±

    Chu Cichen.

    He thought that he would hear some secrets, but he didn¡¯t expect to hear this!

    He wasn¡¯t interested in other people¡¯s romantic escapades!

    Chu Cichen twitched the corner of his mouth, and Jing Zhen seemed to realize that what he had said was somewhat inappropriate. He then coughed and looked at Chu Cichen warily. ¡°The Queen is like this because she couldn¡¯t get what she wanted. However, you mustn¡¯t behave recklessly outside. Let me tell you, even if you are Eastern Dragon, if you dare to wrong my daughter, I will still beat you.¡±

    Jing Zhen¡¯s beautiful peach blossom eyes, which carried a unique aura, stared at Chu Cichen, and Chu Cichen bowed his head. ¡°You¡¯re right, father-inw. Don¡¯t worry, I wall never disappoint Jingjing.¡±

    Jing Zhen was finally satisfied. ¡°Alright, you still have something to tell Jingjing, and I won¡¯t stand in your way.¡±

    He waved his hand generously. Chu Cichen finally satisfied the imposing father-inw. He then breathed a sigh of relief and walked toward Shen Ruojing.

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing was chatting with Rick who was praising her and bad mouthing a few others¡­ When Chu Cichen came over, Rick tactfully found an excuse and walked away.

    Chu Cichen looked at Shen Ruojing and began. ¡°Jingjing, I¡­¡±

    He seemed unable to say the words that followed, but Shen Ruojing seemed to understand, and she smiled slightly. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Chu Cichen was stunned. ¡°You knew I would go with Rick?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Ruojing¡¯s peach blossom eyes, which were simr to Jing Zhen¡¯s, were filled with a hint ofughter at this moment. ¡°You, the Eastern Dragon, have just been stranded in shallow waters. Sooner orter, you must soar into the sky. Now that your identity has been exposed, you must have many ns, right? Go ahead, don¡¯t worry. I can handle Country A s affairs and Xiaomeng¡¯s rescue.¡±

    Chu Cichen let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Xiaomeng. I will rescue her myself before I get busy with other things.¡±

    Shen Ruojing also breathed a sigh of relief.

    Now that Eastern Dragon¡¯s identity had been exposed and Karl knew about it, the Doom Organization, which coborated with Karl, would also know. Therefore, the person in the most danger now was Xiaomeng.

    Hence, when Chu Cichen said that he would go and save the child, this eased half of Shen Ruojing¡¯s worries.

    Although both of them believed that Song Chen still had a little bit of conscience, since all his experiences and past were cloned from Chu Cichen, they didn¡¯t dare to gamble on him protecting Xiaomeng.

    Shen Ruojing said, ¡°As soon as you have any news about Xiaomeng, inform me immediately. No matter how important Country As affairs are, they are not as important as Xiaomeng.¡±

    She knew that the women of Country A were waiting for her to help liberate them, butpared to her daughter, Shen Ruojing knew her priorities.

    Chu Cichen nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    After saying that, he couldn¡¯t help himself and patted her head. He said, ¡°Jingjing, I¡¯lle back as soon as I¡¯m done with my work.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The two looked at each other.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t be cautious because she knew Chu Cichen was Eastern Dragon, and Chu Cichen didn¡¯t be arrogant because his identity was revealed. They had known since their time in the Dark Web Organization that they were trustworthy teammates. No matter what their identity was, they would always recognize each other¡¯s abilities.

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s time.¡±

    Rick had no choice but to y the bad guy and interrupt the silky atmosphere between them.

    Chu Cichen forcefully pulled his gaze away and nodded at Rick. He then said his farewells to Jing Zhen and Yan Zixuan before turning around and going toward the ne.

    Both of them had their own careers and couldn¡¯t always be together.

    Such separation would be normal for them in the future. They would have to get used to it sooner orter.

    Chu Cichen thought about this as he entered the ne.

    He couldn¡¯t help but want to wave goodbye to Shen Ruojing through the ne¡¯s window, but as soon as he turned his head, he saw that she had turned around and followed Jing Zhen back to the pce.

    Chu Cichen.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t understand the meaning of a fond farewell. She had experienced too many separations and farewells in her life and had long since be ustomed to them.

    After Chu Cichen left, she immediately contacted Xiaomeng to make sure the little girl was still happily reading and had no life-threatening concerns. After that, she took her phone and followed Yan Zixuan into the military camp.

    There were only a few days left until the assessment, and she was determined to lead a group of female soldiers into the final round of the martial artspetition.

    In a certain area of Country Y.

    Song Chen, who looked exactly like Chu Cichen but had a thinner body, was currently receiving medical treatment.

    The doctor examined him thoroughly and said slowly, ¡°Mr. Song¡¯s physical condition is good. There are no problems.¡±

    Song Chen nodded coldly, his face disying an unweing cold demeanor.

    He sat up from the bed and instinctively asked, ¡°What is she doing?¡±

    Someone reported, ¡°She¡¯s reading.¡±

    Song Chen¡¯s lips curled up slightly upon hearing these words.

    But the next moment, his phone suddenly rang.

    Song Chen looked at the phone, and his brows furrowed involuntarily.

    The caller ID showed that it was Karl.

    He answered the phone leisurely, and Karl immediatelymanded, ¡°Song Chen, I remember when you hid in Country Y, you brought a little girl with you. Is she the daughter of Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing?!¡±

    Song Chen¡¯s eyes darkened.

    He instinctively asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Karl sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to use her to deal with Chu Cichen!¡±

    Song Chen immediately replied disdainfully, ¡°Do you really need her to deal with Chu Cichen? With such great intelligence and knowledge, he doesn¡¯t even know how to use it properly. He only defends his small Chu family, which is simply ridiculous¡­¡±

    Song Chen had always looked down on Chu Cichen.

    Song Chen was his clone and had his memories from six years ago, but even he knew what to do. In just six short years, he had joined the Doom Organization and had be its leader.

    But what about Chu Cichen himself?

    He didn¡¯t even make good use of what he had learned.

    Why did Shen Ruojing like Chu Cichen and not him?

    Every time Song Chen thought of these things, he felt indignant!

    Upon hearing this, Karl sneered, ¡°It seems you don¡¯t know him well enough. Do you know who else Chu Cichen is besides being the head of the Chu family?!¡±

    Song Chen thought of Chu Cichen¡¯s several aliases and disdainfully said, ¡°They¡¯re just a few insignificant little aliases, that¡¯s all¡­.¡±

 Chapter 665 - 665: Reading?

    Chapter 665: Reading?

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Regardless of whether it was Champion Chen or 527 in the Dark Web Organization, they were insignificant aliases to Song Chen.

    However, after Song Chen finished speaking, he heard Karl say, ¡°Do you know Loong?¡±

    Song Chen was slightly stunned.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t misunderstand anything. Like Chu Cichen, people with the same intelligence only needed a hint from the other party to immediately understand what they meant.

    He immediately understood. ¡°You mean¡­¡±

    Karl¡¯s voice was full of mockery. ¡°That¡¯s right, Chu Cichen is Loong, the Eastern Dragon.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Song Chen was taken aback.

    He had never expected that his proud identity would still be inferior to Chu Cichen¡¯s.

    He clenched his fingers holding the phone and then shouted angrily, ¡°That¡¯s because he has connections, while I can only live in the gutter and have never seen the light!¡±

    Song Chen would never admit that he was inferior to Chu Cichen since he was Chu Cichen himself!

    Karl sneered, ¡°It¡¯s no use saying these things now. I just want to tell you that the Loong Corporation has partnered with the royal family of Country A, and they seem to want to join forces against me, so 1 need you to bring their daughter to me!¡±

    Song Chen finally came to his senses. ¡°What do you want to do with Xiaomeng?¡±

    Karl scoffed, ¡°Xiaomeng? Why are you calling her so intimately? Oh, biologically speaking, Chu Xiaomeng is your daughter as well since you have her father¡¯s genes, right? But has she ever treated you as her father? Besides, I don¡¯t need to exin what I want to do! I have arranged for someone to go to you. Just hand over the child to them!¡±

    Karl had checked, both Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen were quite doting toward their children.

    As long as he controlled Chu Xiaomeng, these two would have to listen to him!

    He hadn¡¯t thought much of the child before, and even the three major economic empires had never captured each other¡¯s family members or children no matter how they fought.

    But now, since Chu Cichen had revealed his identity, this made Karl be vignt!

    Even if his methods were somewhat despicable, there was no other choice.

    After saying that, Karl hung up the phone.

    Song Chen¡¯s face turned from pale to flushed.

    When the Doom Organization sought cooperation with Karl¡¯s family, it was because of their status in Country Y and their global economic power. The two parties were in a cooperative rtionship, but now Karl¡¯s tone made it sound like Song Chen was a subordinate.

    This made Song Chen feel very dissatisfied.

    Moreover¡­ when he captured Chu Xiaomeng, he just wanted to teach Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen a lesson. These two were too wicked, and it could even be said that he was unwilling to leave China like this.

    He had been Chu Cichen¡¯s stand-in for half a year. But in the end, he got nothing, and Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t even give him a nce.

    Later, Chu Cichen finally gave him a chance to be Chu Cichen, and he finally experienced the warmth of the world.

    During that time, both Matriarch Chu and the rest of the Chu family were very kind to him.

    They called him big brother, called him son¡­ This made him feel as if he had finally met his rtives, so he simply went along with the flow and found someone to assassinate Chu Cichen abroad.

    As long as Chu Cichen died, he would be the real Chu Cichen.

    He would have a lover, rtives¡­ even children, and he could live the life he had always longed for.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect Chu Cichen to survive with his memory intact, and everything turned out to be a scheme. So before leaving, even though he had broken free from the other party¡¯s arrest and could have escaped more smoothly, he took a detour to the Shen family and took Chu Xiaomeng with him.

    At least, by doing so, Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen would remember him, and there would be a rtive who would always be by his side¡­

    Yes, rtives¡­

    Biologically speaking, Chu Xiaomeng is his daughter.

    Song Chen¡¯s face grew even darker now.

    He looked at the hung-up phone, and dissatisfaction and anger welled up in his heart.

    With a cold face, Song Chen strode toward the room where Chu Xiaomeng was held.

    In that room, Chu Xiaomeng was reading a book.

    Knowing that she loved to read, Song Chen had specially found many out-of-print books, and as a result, Chu Xiaomeng stopped crying and making a fuss.

    He pushed the door open and walked in, only to see Chu Xiaomeng look up at him. She showed him a pure smile and then lowered her head to continue reading, seemingly lost in the ocean of knowledge.

    Song Chen simply sat down across from her, thought for a moment, and then spoke, ¡°Your parents¡¯ enemy, Karl, is sending someone to capture you.¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng was slightly stunned and then looked up. ¡°So?¡±

    Song Chen pondered for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone take you away and send you back to your parents.¡±

    However, Chu Xiaomeng insisted. ¡°No!¡±

    Song Chen paused. ¡°Why?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng said, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished reading so many books! I won¡¯t go!¡±

    Song Chen.¡±??¡±

    The little girl in front of him looked dazed, her big eyes only showing some brilliance when facing a book. At this moment, she was staring at him with determination, seemingly unwilling to give up until she had achieved her goal.

    Song Chen took a deep breath, unable to help but scold, ¡°What are you reading at this time?!¡±

    Did the little girl know that the Karl family had always been high and mighty, with no bottom line as human beings?!

    Even when facing a child, they could be ruthless!

 Chapter 666 - 666: Bring Her Away?

    Chapter 666: Bring Her Away?

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    As soon as Song Chen said this, the little girl raised her head in surprise and looked at him. Her eyes revealed a trace of astonishment. ¡°Uncle Song, can¡¯t you read?¡±

    Song Chen.¡±??¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng shook the book in her hand in front of him and pointed to the cover, exining, ¡°I¡¯m reading about the origin of species!¡±

    Song Chen.¡±??????¡±

    Now it was his turn to be stunned.

    The little girl was not sensitive to danger at all. Was that what he meant just now?!

    He took a deep breath and was about to say something when the little girl grabbed his hand.

    Her small, soft fingers held his big hand, only grabbing one of his fingers. But it made Song Chen¡¯s body stiffen slightly.

    Song Chen also had Chu Cichen¡¯s habit of not being used to strangers approaching him, but the little girl¡¯s approach didn¡¯t make him feel ufortable at all. Even though she was already five years old, she still drank milk every day, and there was a faint scent of milk on her body.

    The cute and soft little girl made Song Chen resist the urge to hug her, but he didn¡¯t have the strength to pull his finger away. While he was staring at that finger in a daze, he heard the little girl speak. ¡°Uncle Song, can you not let them disturb my reading?¡±

    Song Chen took a long time to react, his gaze falling on the little girl¡¯s hand holding his finger.

    Song Chen then lowered his eyes and slowly said, ¡°Alright, you read.¡±

    He paused and whispered, ¡°No one can disturb you. What else do you like to read?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng looked up contentedly, her face filled with satisfaction. ¡°These are enough, Uncle Song, you are so nice.¡±

    ¡°You are very well-behaved too.¡± Song Chen patted her head before he stood up and left the room.

    As soon as he closed the door, Song Chen¡¯s subordinate immediately said, ¡°Boss, do we really need to be responsible for the safety of this child?¡±

    Song Chen thought for a moment. ¡°Hmph, responsible for what? I¡¯m just keeping this child for a useful purpose! Using her against Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen in the future is the best strategy. How could we leave such a trump card to the Karl family? It must be controlled by us!¡±

    Hearing this, the subordinate sighed with relief.

    For a moment, he really thought that their boss was love-stricken, loving Shen Ruojing so much that even her daughter was included!

    He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°In that case, boss, you don¡¯t need to rack your brains to collect so many books for her!¡±

    Song Chen sneered, ¡°I just tolerated her because she is well-behaved, sensible, and knows when to advance or retreat. She doesn¡¯t ask for much.¡±

    Subordinate.¡±??¡±

    There were many rare books in this room, some of which involved top-secret scientific research. However, Song Chen still allowed his undercover scientists to risk exposure to get them for her.

    At this point, she still didn¡¯t ask for much?!

    Song Chen spoke again, ¡°By the way, if she wants anything else, just give it to her.¡±

    Subordinate.¡±?¡±

    Song Chen coughed. ¡°After all, she doesn¡¯t cry or make a fuss, and she¡¯s quite well-behaved.¡±

    Subordinate.¡±¡­¡±

    (Boss, you¡¯re just short of plucking the stars from the sky for her. I guess even her parents haven¡¯t treated her this well. Is this what you call well-behaved?)

    The subordinate suddenly wanted to say something but didn¡¯t dare.

    At this moment, there was amotion at the door.

    Song Chen, with his subordinate, went to the entrance just in time to see two of Karl¡¯s mene in. They were dressed in ck suits and extremely arrogant. They strode in and looked directly at Song Chen. ¡°Mr. Song, Mr. Karl has sent us to pick someone up.¡±

    Song Chen furrowed his brows.

    He stared at the two men for a moment before asking, ¡°Who are you here to pick up?¡±

    ¡°A little girl,¡± the two men replied, ¡°We heard she¡¯s Mr. Eastern Dragon¡¯s daughter.¡±

    Song Chen lowered his gaze, his fingers unconsciously rubbing a string of beads on his wrist.

    One of the two men suddenly spoke, ¡°Mr. Song, 1 believe you wouldn¡¯t dare to refuse Mr. Karl¡¯s order, would you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I advise you to recognize your own status. Your Doom Organization is now despised by everyone. Only our Karl family is willing to shelter you, so don¡¯t waste time talking here. Hand over the girl quickly, or else, after we expose your identity, we will definitely uproot you all!¡±

    The two men were extremely arrogant, making Song Chen¡¯s most trusted assistant clench his fists.

    The subordinate stepped forward, wanting to say something, but he was held back by Song Chen¡¯s arm. ¡°These two are right.¡±

    The subordinate was slightly stunned, looking incredulously at Song Chen.

    The two menughed. ¡°See? When you¡¯re a dog, you need to have the awareness of one. Even your master understands this, but you, his subordinate, don¡¯t? 1 advise you to learn from your master how to behave properly!¡±

    As the man spoke, he even patted the face of Song Chen¡¯s subordinate.

    The subordinate¡¯s face turned ashen, but without Song Chen¡¯s order, he didn¡¯t dare to act.

    After taking control of the Doom Organization, Song Chen actually captured the hearts of all his subordinates. Also, this assistant was his most loyal subordinate, obeying only Song Chen¡¯s orders.

    After they were done speaking, Karl¡¯s men looked at Song Chen and slowly said, ¡°You are now in Country Y, our territory. I advise you to recognize the situation and act wisely!¡±

    Song Chen looked indifferently at his subordinate. ¡°Bring Xiaomeng out..¡±

 Chapter 667 - 667: Tyrannical!

    Chapter 667: Tyrannical!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The subordinate was slightly stunned.

    Just now, didn¡¯t his bosse up with a bunch of excuses and make many sophistries, implying that he wouldn¡¯t hand over the child to these two men?

    But then, things suddenly changed.

    Perhaps the boss really had no other choice, after all, they were in Country Y now. If they offended the Karl family, it would be difficult for them to escape.

    Although the subordinateined in his heart, he still obediently turned around and walked toward Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s room.

    Seeing this scene, the two men sent by Karl followed behind the subordinate, casually bypassing Song Chen and heading to the room where Chu Xiaomeng was being held. However, just as they passed by, they suddenly heard two gunshots.

    It seemed that¡­ their hearts were pierced by the bullets.

    Both men stiffened. They then incredulously turned their heads to see the seemingly gentle and thin man blowing the muzzle of his handgun to dissipate heat. In his eyes, there was a gloominess so deep that it resembled a demon crawling out of hell.

    Of course, this was thest sight they would see in this world.

    Song Chen¡¯s subordinate also heard the gunshots and immediately turned around to see his boss looking coldly at him.

    Song Chen only said one word, ¡°Relocate.¡±

    The subordinate immediately became excited. ¡°Yes!¡±

    This was the boss he had always followed, always so domineering and bold!

    ¡°Relocated?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was currently in the army when she heard the news from Chu Cichen¡¯s call. She was slightly stunned. ¡°Why? What happened?¡±

    Chu Cichen said, ¡°It seems that he had a falling out with the Karl family. We don¡¯t know the specific reason, but our people received the info. By the time they arrived, Song Chen had indeed relocated. There were two casualties at the scene, apparently from the Karl family.¡±

    Shen Ruojing pondered for a moment and then listened to Chu Cichen continuing. ¡°However, our people found that when he relocated, he took all the books with him, so it should be safe.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°Right, like when he was in China, after we caught him, my two senior brothers were watching him, and we thought it was safe. However, he still could escape, so he must be fine.¡±

    Chu Cichen immediately said sarcastically, ¡°You really trust him!¡±

    Shen Ruojing coughed and reassured the other party. ¡°The person 1 trust is you.¡±

    Chu Cichen.¡±?¡±

    Shen Ruojing exined, ¡°Because everything about him is cloned from you. Think about it, if it were you who went to seek shelter with the Karl family in Country Y, wouldn¡¯t you have a backup n?¡±

    Chu Cichen hummed. ¡°That¡¯s true, after all, I¡¯m so smart.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing twitched her mouth, feeling that this man was getting more and more unreserved in front of her. But she continued, ¡°Anyway, his fallout with the Karl family was inevitable. Both he and the Karl family are arbitrary people¡­¡±

    ¡°This part isn¡¯t like me,¡± Chu Cichen interrupted her, making Shen Ruojing roll her eyes. ¡°Right, right, all the good parts are cloned from you, and all the bad parts are nurtured by Song Chen.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Jingjing is right.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to him anymore and continued, ¡°He went to cooperate with the Karl family in order to deal with the royal family of Country A. But the Karl family¡¯s attack this time is considered a failure, so the basis for their cooperation no longer exists. I guess Song Chen already prepared an escape route. Don¡¯t worry, Xiaomeng will be fine.¡±

    Chu Cichen finally breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to say something, a whistle sounded from Shen Ruojing¡¯s end. She immediately said to Chu Cichen, ¡°Alright, alright, 1 have to go now. 1¡¯11 contact you if anything happens!¡±

    Her phone was connected to Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s vital signs, which she was monitoring at all times.

    Since Chu Xiaomeng had been taken away by Song Chen, her emotional state had been consistently happy, so Shen Ruojing simply treated it as a vacation for the little girl.

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing hung up the phone and looked into the distance. She saw Yan Zixuan blowing a whistle and everyone running over.

    Shen Ruojing hurriedly ran over as well and heard Yan Zixuan say. ¡°You¡¯ve basically mastered the basic training in the past few days, but you¡¯re still far from being able to participate in the martial artspetition! Moreover, there are many other events in thepetition, such as parachuting and so on!¡±

    A group of women were instantly stunned.

    Yan Zixuan continued, ¡°So, in the next ss, 1¡¯11 take you to learn about parachuting! Follow me.¡±

    Shen Ruojing stood in the line of female soldiers, following behind Yan Zixuan.

    When the group of female soldiers arrived at the military helicopter base, Yan Zixuan let the instructors there teach them.

    The instructors here were not part of the Yan family¡¯s army. They were an independent department, responsible for taking soldiers to practice parachuting in the sky.

    Seeing Yan Zixuan bring the women over, the instructors¡¯ faces changed and they began to mock.

    ¡°What are you women doing here?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, being a soldier is not something women should be doing!¡±

    ¡°Parachuting? You¡¯ll be scared to death once you¡¯re up in the air!¡±

    ¡°Women should be marrying and raising children. General Yan, this is too absurd. How will they get married if you let them be soldiers? Isn¡¯t this damaging their reputation?¡±

    Someone even recognized Luo Yan and shouted directly, ¡°Luo Yan, go home immediately! Do you hear me?¡±

 Chapter 668 - 668: Rumors

    Chapter 668: Rumors

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The person shouting was Luo Yan¡¯s uncle.

    After Luo Yan joined the army, her family was shocked, and the news spread throughout the Luo family and the noble circle of Country A. As a result, the marriages of the other Luo Family¡¯s girls were dyed. To make things worse, Luo Yan¡¯s cousin, the daughter of this uncle, had her engagement canceled.

    So when Luo Yan¡¯s uncle saw her, he was furious.

    Luo Yan shook her head and said, ¡°Uncle, I won¡¯t go back. 1 want to join the army and be with the Princess!¡±

    Her uncle¡¯s expression suddenly darkened.

    He red at Luo Yan. ¡°Do you know that your actions have already shamed our family? Luo Yan, if you keep messing around, are you nning to harm all of your cousins?¡±

    Luo Yan bit her lip.

    She knew that her cousins had been affected by her actions.

    But she wanted to help more women in Country A rise to a higher status. Should women just be resigned to their roles as wives and mothers, forever living in the inner courtyard?

    No, they had learned so much knowledge; why couldn¡¯t they have their own careers?

    If she seeded, her cousins could also break free from the inner courtyard and improve the status of women.

    But her uncle didn¡¯t understand. He only knew that his daughter had been affected, so he was very angry and upset. When he saw that Luo Yan was still stubborn, he became even angrier. ¡°If you don¡¯te back home, I will have your name removed from the family registry! You will no longer be someone from the Luo Family!¡±

    Luo Yan smiled bitterly at his words. ¡°Fine, do as you please.¡±

    If her name were removed, she could act more freely and not worry about implicating the Luo family¡¯s women.

    With this thought, Luo Yan turned her head and no longer looked at her uncle.

    However, hearing her words, her uncle was extremely angry. He stared at Luo Yan. ¡°Fine, fine, you¡¯re so unrepentant. Don¡¯t me the family for being harsh on you!¡±

    His eyes emitted a touch of malice.

    At this moment, Yan Zixuan felt that something was off. But when he was about to stand in front of Luo Yan, he saw someone else moving faster than him and directly blocked Luo Yan¡¯s uncle¡¯s view.

    Luo Yan obviously breathed a sigh of relief and showed Shen Ruojing a gentle smile.

    That¡¯s right, the person standing up for Luo Yan was Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing returned the smile and looked at the scene. ¡°Whether the female soldiers are capable or not, wouldn¡¯t we know after trying? Let¡¯s start the ss!¡±

    As the Crown Princess, Shen Ruojing¡¯s words carried more weight than Yan Zixuan¡¯s.

    After she gave the order, even if Luo Yan¡¯s uncle was reluctant, he had to find someone to teach them. However, his gaze at Luo Yan was still filled with grim darkness.

    Although the parachuting teacher also looked down on these female soldiers, he didn¡¯t dare to y any tricks with Shen Ruojing present, so he taught the ss properly.

    All the female soldiers who came here had studied abroad and were mentally mature and determined. Hence, they took the opportunity to learn very seriously.

    Yan Zixuan wandered around outside.

    Since the Crown Princess was among the female soldiers learning to parachute today, he couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Shen Ruojing. He had to stay here and even follow them during the parachute training in the next few days.

    ncing over asionally, he saw the Crown Princess sitting therezily and spinning a pen in her hand. She looked like a student who was daydreaming instead of paying attention in ss.

    The teacher saw her like this and sneered, but since the person daydreaming was the Crown Princess, he didn¡¯t dare to scold her. He could only say, ¡°You must study the theoretical knowledge of these two days carefully! Although parachuting is rtively safe now, many soldiers still get into idents every year because they didn¡¯t learn properly. If you don¡¯t want to be disabled or injured all over, listen carefully!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± the female soldiers shouted in unison.

    The teacher looked at the Crown Princess again, only to see that Shen Ruojing was still lookingzy.

    The teacher couldn¡¯t help but snort with displeasure.

    However, he didn¡¯t say anything more. He thought to himself that the Crown Princess was only here for show. After all, with her noble status, how could she really parachute from an airne?

    Talking about helping women was just lip service.

    Hence, the teacher¡¯s disdain for Shen Ruojing grew deeper.

    When the two sses were over, Yan Zixuan led the group of female soldiers to leave. After all, after finishing this theory ss, they had to practice on the ground before they could really parachute from an airne.

    As the group turned to leave, they saw a few male soldiers standing not far away, chatting.

    At first, they didn¡¯t pay much attention to them, but when they passed by the male soldiers, they suddenly heard their conversation.

    ¡°Hey, 1 heard that the Luo family has taken a liking to you and ns to have you marry their daughter Luo Yan?¡±

    One of them poked a guy, who had his back to the group and hadn¡¯t seen them approaching. The poked soldier said impatiently, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°I thought so too. After all, that Luo Yan went into the male soldier¡¯s barracks, so her innocence must be long gone! You did the right thing by refusing.¡±

    The poked soldier coldly snorted, ¡°1 wouldn¡¯t want such a woman even if she were given to me for free!¡±

 Chapter 669 - 669:1 Will Marry Her!

    Chapter 669:1 Will Marry Her!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Luo Yan was stunned.

    She actually knew this person.

    As the legitimate eldest daughter of the Luo family, she would either marry into the royal family or form a marriage alliance to win over military generals.

    In this generation, there were actually several promising candidates that the Luo family had set their eyes on. Luo Yan¡¯s father had even asked her to choose one of them.

    However, Luo Yan had refused.

    What she wanted was fair and free love.

    The person in front of her was one of the soldiers that her father had considered. He was said to be a young battalionmander with a promising future.

    At that time, this person had even approached Luo Yan to show his good intentions, hoping that she would choose him.

    After all, getting the support of the Luo family would help his career in the army!

    Luo Yan had refused him at that time, but she never expected that she would be ridiculed by him now.

    As she stood there in a daze, she heard him continue¡­

    ¡°At first, General Luo did indeed consider me, but I didn¡¯t agree. I¡¯ve long since heard that Luo Yan is ugly and has no talents. Now, she¡¯s not staying in the back, taking care of her husband and children, and has run into the men¡¯s group. How desperate must she be for men?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Luo Yan is just eager to get married! But like this, it¡¯s definitely impossible. Who would marry someone who has been among men? You were right not to want her.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe,¡± the soldier sneered, ¡°I am not the only one who doesn¡¯t want her. I think even if she became an old maid in the future, no one would want her!¡±

    ¡°Of course, if she¡¯s reallycking men, we can give it a try. After all, Luo family women are usually high and mighty. When would it be our turn? Hahaha¡­¡±

    The group became more and more outrageous in theirments, making Luo Yan¡¯s eyes turn red and her body tremble. It was as if she couldn¡¯t wait to rush over and die with them the next second.

    Yan Zixuan, who was beside her, was also furious.

    Country A had a conservative culture, and women took their reputation very seriously. Once, a distant cousin of the Yan family was identally kidnapped for ransom. Although she was found the same day, she stillmitted suicide by hanging herself after that.

    This just went to show how harsh Country A was toward women.

    Yet, these men were openly discussing a woman here?

    Yan Zixuan felt his fists harden.

    He was about to step forward when he saw a figure rushing over.

    How could Shen Ruojing sit and listen to these people nder Luo Yan?

    She went straight over and kicked the soldier who imed to be chosen by the Luo family.

    The soldier was inexplicably kicked and didn¡¯te to his senses until he got up from the ground. He then realized that Luo Yan had heard their conversation.

    However, he was here specifically to discredit Luo Yan under the instructions of Luo Yan¡¯s second uncle.

    So, how could he be afraid?

    He angrily said, ¡°You, a mere soldier, do you know who I am?! How dare youy hands on a superior? You¡¯re really overestimating yourself!¡±

    When Shen Ruojing entered the army, she did so as an ordinary soldier.

    And the military was where people followed orders the most, and status was of the utmost importance.

    Moreover, the person in front of her was indeed a battalionmander, and he did have a higher status than her.

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes and said directly, ¡°No matter what status you have, does it allow you to insult your colleagues here?¡±

    The soldier immediately shouted, ¡°What colleagues? What colleagues are you to us? Do you have records of serving in the army? You think you¡¯re a female soldier just by wearing a military uniform?¡±

    Shen Ruojing sneered, ¡°Whether we are female soldiers or not is not up to you, but if you insult Luo Yan, I will intervene!¡±

    The soldier wanted to say something, but Luo Yan¡¯s second uncle hurried over. ¡°Your Highness the Princess, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The soldier then realized that the person in front of him was the Princess.

    He was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he dared not say anything more. He could onlyin to Luo Yan¡¯s second uncle. ¡°General, I was just chatting here, talking about how General Luo had his eye on me and wanted me to marry Miss Luo. Then, out of nowhere, Her Highness the Princess came up and kicked me!¡±

    Luo Yan¡¯s second uncle looked at Luo Yan and frowned. ¡°Oh? So you are the son-inw my brother chose for Luo Yan?¡±

    The soldier immediately shouted, ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡±

    Luo Yan¡¯s second uncle pretended to be a good guy and said with a dark face, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You don¡¯t think our Luo family women are good enough?¡±

    ¡°General, although I admire the Luo family, Miss Luo Yan¡¯s actions are really too humiliating! I will not marry her!¡±

    Luo Yan¡¯s second uncle continued, ¡°What if it¡¯s an order?¡±

    The soldier immediately took off his hat and said stubbornly, ¡°For such a woman, I¡¯d rather be a soldier for the rest of my life and not be an officer. I won¡¯t marry her!¡±

    He looked determined, which made the surrounding soldiers look at him with admiration.

    Luo Yan was furious.

    Her father hadn¡¯t chosen this soldier at all, but now they were ganging up on her to make her look bad!

    Luo Yan stepped forward and yelled, ¡°Second Uncle, I won¡¯t marry him either, so you don¡¯t have to go through all this trouble!¡±

    Luo Yan¡¯s second uncle just sneered, ¡°What trouble am I going through? This is their own choice. Luo Yan, do you see? Even with your father¡¯s face on the line, no one dares to marry a woman like you! You won¡¯t be able to get married in your lifetime! Do you still want to be a soldier?¡±

    Luo Yan was stunned.

    She looked at her second uncle, about to say something, when suddenly a deep male voice came from beside her.. ¡°Who says she has no one to marry?¡±

 Chapter 670 - 670: Like

    Chapter 670: Like

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Everyone turned their heads and saw Yan Zixuan stepping forward.

    Shen Ruojing raised her eyebrows.

    For some reason, she felt that when Yan Zixuan stepped forward, he seemed to raise his chin proudly at her.

    It seemed to mean. ¡°I can marry her, can you?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡±?¡±

    (Is this guy crazy?)

    What Yan Zixuan was thinking at the moment was that it was finally his turn to take action, and the Princess could no longer steal his thunder!

    As Yan Zixuan thought this, he saw Uncle Luo looking at him. ¡°General Yan, what did you just say?¡±

    Yan Zixuan smiled and said, ¡°1 said, 1 dare to marry her!¡±

    When these words came out, Luo Yan was stunned.

    Luo Yan looked at Yan Zixuan incredulously, not expecting him to stand up for her at this time.

    Yan Zixuan gave her a reassuring look.

    But Uncle Luo frowned. ¡°General Yan, are you sure? The Yan family and the Luo family have never intermarried. Are you not afraid that your father will disagree with you marrying my niece?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, as a man, do I need to hesitate when marrying someone? Let me tell you, I don¡¯t need my father¡¯s permission. 1 can make my own decisions!¡±

    Yan Zixuan sneered at the people in front of him, and his gaze finally fell on the soldier. ¡°In order to get promoted, you feel inferior and want to get close to someone¡¯s superior. But have you ever considered whether Miss Luo would choose you? With your poor appearance, do you think Miss Luo would even look at you? Hehe!¡±

    With one sentence, the soldier¡¯s face turned red.

    Yan Zixuan then looked at Second Uncle Luo. ¡°General Luo, if you can¡¯t even protect your own women, outsiders will look down on you. Although women have a lower status here, it also depends on whose women they are¡­ Can you let outsiders insult the Luo family¡¯s women so easily? Is this what an elder should do? If I were you, 1 would directly discharge this little soldier from the army! Otherwise, people will say that the Luo family and its women can be ndered and despised at will!¡±

    Yan Zixuan was straightforward and impulsive but not brainless.

    With this sentence, he put Uncle Luo in a difficult position.

    If he didn¡¯t punish the soldier, the reputation of the Luo family would be ruined.

    Uncle Luo frowned, feeling cornered. ¡°It¡¯s not up to General Yan to interfere in our Luo family¡¯s affairs!¡±

    Yan Zixuan grinned. ¡°I¡¯m just giving you a suggestion. Don¡¯t misunderstand, General Luo.¡±

    After that, Yan Zixuan spoke to the female soldiers behind him, ¡°Oh, by the way, let me tell you all. This team of female soldiers belongs to our Yan family¡¯s army, and it¡¯s not up to others to nder! Alright,dies, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Yan Zixuan then waved his hand and walked in front.

    Shen Ruojing just raised her eyebrows and simply followed behind him.

    The rest of the female soldiers also hurriedly followed Yan Zixuan.

    They didn¡¯t walk far before they heard Uncle Luo speak through gritted teeth. ¡°You dare to nder the Luo family behind our backs. You shall be expelled from the military, never to be employed again!¡±

    The soldier begged. ¡°General Luo, please spare me! It was you who told me to do this, you¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, his mouth was covered and he was taken away.

    Shen Ruojing only hooked her lips and looked at Yan Zixuan.

    Shen Ruojingughed. ¡°Well, you do look handsome today.¡±

    With that one sentence, Yan Zixuan¡¯s cheeks turned red instantly.

    He immediately looked at Luo Yan and almost instinctively raised his chin, as if he was asking for a rating on his performance.

    Luo Yan.¡±¡­¡±

    Her cheeks also turned red.

    The surrounding female soldiers immediately burst intoughter and began to tease them.

    ¡°Oh my, General Yan is indeed very handsome today!¡±

    ¡°Our Luo Yan is also very beautiful!¡±

    ¡°General Yan is handsome and dashing, while Miss Luo Yan is beautiful and elegant. They are truly a perfect match!¡±

    Amidst everyone¡¯s teasing, Luo Yan¡¯s face grew redder and redder, and then she stomped her foot angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! General Yan was just helping me out of a difficult situation, it¡¯s not real¡­ How could he possibly marry me!?¡±

    After saying this, Luo Yan looked at Yan Zixuan.

    Yan Zixuan¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, but he couldn¡¯t say anything, so he just snorted coldly, ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t tter yourself. 1 just couldn¡¯t stand to see my soldiers being bullied.¡±

    After saying this, he walked arrogantly to the front.

    Luo Yan followed behind, her expression stiffening upon hearing Yan Zixuan¡¯s words.

    She had thought that Yan Zixuan treated her differently, but it turned out to be like this.

    It was true. Yan Zixuan looked down on women the most. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have married two concubines and left them in the back of the house. How could he possibly like a woman like her who strayed from the norm?

    Luo Yan lowered her head.

    Shen Ruojing looked at the two and couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of her mouth.

    These two, even someone as dense as Shen Ruojing could see that they had feelings for each other. One was proud, and the other was straightforward. Because of this, they couldn¡¯tmunicate clearly.

    Seeing this scene, Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t leave these two alone.

    She quickly took two steps forward, came to Yan Zixuan¡¯s side, and coughed. Suddenly, she asked, ¡°You like Luo Yan, right?¡±

    Yan Zixuan. ¡±!!¡±

    He stumbled, his left foot tripping over his right and he almost fell to the ground!

 Chapter 671 - 671: Tamper!

    Chapter 671: Tamper!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Yan Zixuan looked at Shen Ruojing in horror, thinking that this woman must have gone crazy.

    How could she speak so bluntly?!

    He immediately looked embarrassed and then fled in panic!

    ¡°You guys, I¡­ 1 have something to do, an important meeting to attend. You should go back on your own!¡±

    Shen Ruojing watched his retreating figure. The corners of her lips curled, and she walked over to Luo Yan.

    Yu Jing, who was next to Luo Yan, was whispering, ¡°Luo Yan, I think General Yan really likes you.¡±

    Luo Yan sighed. ¡°How is that possible? See, he left us behind to avoid embarrassment.

    You can¡¯t take his words seriously.¡±

    Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but speak up when she heard this. ¡°What about you?¡±

    Luo Yan.¡±??¡±

    She was dumbfounded for a moment, not knowing how to answer.

    When she first met Yan Zixuan, she thought that he was annoying.

    Later on, Yan Zixuan targeted her in various ways. But that night, he was able to gently apply medicine on her wounds, and today he stood up for her.

    Luo Yan¡¯s cheeks gradually turned red.

    Seeing her not answering, Shen Ruojing understood what she meant and directlyughed. ¡°He likes you too. He just can¡¯t say it.¡±

    Although the hazy feelings of love were the most beautiful moments and the sweetest times in a rtionship, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t want the two to be irresolute at this moment.

    After all, their time was limited. If they didn¡¯t make it clear, misunderstandings could arise.

    Sure enough, when Shen Ruojing said this, Luo Yan subconsciously asked, ¡°How is that possible? How could he like me!?¡±

    Shen Ruojing smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him. Do you like him?¡±

    Luo Yan was stunned.

    She lowered her head, hesitating. ¡°Maybe, 1 guess I like him?¡±

    Shen Ruojing immediately understood her thoughts and patted her shoulder. ¡°As long as you like him, that¡¯s good.¡±

    Luo Yan.¡±?¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t dwell on the matter and immediately led the female soldiers back to the camp.

    For the next two days, Yan Zixuan, the naive young man, dared not appear in front of them. Instead, a few soldiers from the unit led the females in a simted parachute jump.

    Soon, it was time for them to experience the real parachute jump.

    Early in the morning, the ten female soldiers got on the assembly vehicle. Luo Yan looked outside as if hoping to see something.

    But there was no one outside. Yan Zixuan didn¡¯te.

    Luo Yan hung her head in disappointment.

    The leading soldier spoke up, ¡°Today, we are going for a simted parachute jump. Everyone must pay attention to safety.¡±

    After saying this, the soldier started the car and set off.

    Arge truck took them to the parachute base. After that, the ten female soldiers immediately lined up with Shen Ruojing leading them into the base.

    Uncle Luo, upon seeing theming, had a hint of viciousness in his eyes.

    Thest battalionmander who was dismissed from the military by him was actually his best subordinate, someone with a promising future. Uncle Luo originally intended to cultivate some of his own people, but because of Yan Zixuan¡¯s words and Luo Yan, the battalionmander was directly dismissed.

    Hence, Uncle Luo was furious.

    Now, upon seeing his niece, his face was ashen, and he turned his head to instruct someone next to him.

    This group of female soldiers then went to change into their parachuting clothes.

    Everyone went to find their parachutes one by one. After Shen Ruojing put on her parachute, she instructed, ¡°Check if the parachute has any abnormalities!¡±

    Each soldier carried two parachutes, and they must be thoroughly inspected before jumping, as their lives depended on it.

    Although the ten female soldiers were afraid of parachuting, they had ovee their fear during the past few days.

    Upon hearing this, everyone immediately started checking.

    ¡°Luo Yan has finished checking!¡±

    ¡°Yu Jing has finished checking!¡±

    When everyone had reported in, Shen Ruojing also checked her own parachute and then led the nine people behind her to the helicopter.

    On the helicopter, the teacher who was giving them a lecture was waiting for them.

    He had originally thought that the Princess would note for today¡¯s parachute jump, as she hadn¡¯t listened carefully during thest ss.

    Unexpectedly, he saw Shen Ruojing leading nine female soldiers climbing up.

    The teacher.¡±??¡±

    He was stunned and immediately looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Princess, are you also going to parachute?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded lightly.

    The teacher was suddenly devastated. Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t even pay attention during ss, so why was she parachuting?!

    If something happened during the jump, how could the teacher exin it to the royal family?!

    The teacher was about to go crazy. ¡°Princess, why don¡¯t you skip today¡¯s jump? I¡¯ll give you a few more lectures on parachute theory, and you can do more simtions on the ground.¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at the teacher and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, 1 can.¡±

    Teacher,¡±!¡±

    (What do you mean by ¡®1 can¡¯?!)

    Just as he was about to say something, he saw everyone boarding the helicopter, and

    Shen Ruojing said to him, ¡°Everyone is here, let¡¯s take off.¡±

    The teacher took a deep breath.

    What should he do now?

    Shen Ruojing looked back at everyone, only to see Luo Yan looking outside with an uneasy expression, as if she was waiting for someone toe.

    Unfortunately, Yan Zixuan never came.

    When the helicopter reached the predetermined altitude, everyone lined up to parachute one by one.

    Since it was their first time, they were all a bit nervous.

    Yu Jing was the first one.

    Next was Luo Yan.

    Luo Yan jumped off the helicopter without hesitation, and when she reached a certain height, she tried to pull her parachute.

    But after pulling it, she found that the parachute didn¡¯t open at all!

    Luo Yan was stunned.

    Suddenly, a scene shed through her mind. After checking her equipment, her uncle hade over, patted her on the shoulder, and inexplicably said, ¡°Good luck.¡±

    Her uncle must have tampered with her parachute!

 Chapter 672 - 672: Rescue!

    Chapter 672: Rescue!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Luo Yan¡¯s pupils shrank slightly.

    She was extremely nervous, knowing that she might not make it.

    The descent became faster and faster. The sound of the wind was whistling past her ears.

    The ground below seemed to shrink infinitely and then gradually grewrger¡­ as if she could clearly see the houses below.

    Luo Yan couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes. A tear rolled down from the corner of her eye¡­

    Was she going to die?

    Did she have any regrets in this life?

    She had done this for the sake of the women of Country A. Even if she died, she knew that the Princess would still lead the remaining female soldiers to achieve this goal.

    So if there was any regret.

    It would be¡­ Yan Zixuan.

    On the ground.

    After the helicopter took off, an off-road vehicle sped toward them.

    Yan Zixuan had arrived!

    He jumped out of the car before it came to a stop, looking up at the ascending helicopter.

    He had been genuinely busy these days, attending meetings constantly. However, he still tried toe today, using the Princess¡¯s parachute jump as an excuse. He was looking exhausted and disheveled.

    But he was still one step toote!

    He couldn¡¯t catch up with the helicopter!

    Yan Zixuan sighed silently, hoping that nothing would go wrong today.

    Just as he was thinking this, he suddenly heard a panicked voice from a nearby person s earpiece. ¡°What? You said a female soldier¡¯s parachute didn¡¯t open? What¡¯s going on? What about the backup parachute?¡±

    As soon as the other party eximed in panic, Yan Zixuan¡¯s heart clenched.

    A female soldier¡¯s parachute didn¡¯t open?

    He immediately looked toward the sky, trying to identify who it was¡­ hoping it wasn¡¯t the Princess!

    And not Luo Yan¡­ not Yu Jing¡­ not¡­

    At this moment, Yan Zixuan realized that he was incredibly nervous.

    He had looked down on these female soldiers, but now he found himself genuinely concerned about them, not wanting any harm toe their way.

    As he was lost in thought, he rushed to the side of a nearby officer, snatching the walkie-talkie and shouting, ¡°Who couldn¡¯t open it? What about the backup parachute?¡± ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s Soldier Luo Yan. Her parachute didn¡¯t open and neither did the backup. We¡¯re not sure about the details¡­¡±

    ¡°Luo Yan!¡± Yan Zixuan¡¯s heart sank, but he remained calm and collected as he shouted into the walkie-talkie, ¡°Luo Yan, can you hear me? If you can hear me, please respond!¡± Luo Yan, who was in mid-air, felt certain that she was doomed.

    There were chaotic voices of students and teachers in her earpiece. The teacher was trembling as he tried to guide her, telling her not to panic and to remain rational. He was teaching her how to open the backup parachute¡­

    But it was no use, no use at all¡­

    The backup parachute was entangled and couldn¡¯t be opened¡­

    When all hope was lost, she heard Yan Zixuan¡¯s voice, and she grabbed her earpiece and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Yan Zixuan spoke anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, stay calm. I¡¯ll tell you how to open the backup parachute¡­¡±

    At this moment, the man¡¯s voice seemed to fill her with a sense of security.

    Luo Yan felt as if she was infused with strength for a moment. She tried to operate the parachute again, attempting to break free, but it was useless. It wouldn¡¯t open, it still wouldn¡¯t open¡­

    Luo Yan¡¯s voice broke into tears. ¡°It won¡¯t open¡­ Yan Zixuan, it won¡¯t open¡­¡±

    Were these herst moments in life?

    If so, she had some things she wanted to say to Yan Zixuan¡­

    Like how she liked him and how grateful she was¡­

    But suddenly, she felt that there was no need to say those things.

    What use would it be to say those things if she was going to die?

    If she died, she would only hope that Yan Zixuan could live well and someday fall in love with someone else, marrying another woman¡­

    As Luo Yan let her thoughts run wild, she couldn¡¯t help but cry again.

    If¡­ if she could miraculously survive today, she would definitely tell Yan Zixuan that she liked him!

    Luo Yan turned off her microphone.

    She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back her scream at thest moment¡­

    But just at that moment!

    A rapidly descending figure approached her and then held her tight!

    Time rewound to twenty seconds earlier.

    On the helicopter.

    When Luo Yan¡¯s parachute failed to open, the teacher on the ne immediately noticed something wrong!

    He eximed, ¡°Oh no, Luo Yan¡¯s parachute didn¡¯t open! She needs the backup parachute!¡± A secondter, he cried out again, ¡°Oh no, the backup parachute didn¡¯t open either!¡± ¡°This is terrible! I¡¯ve always said that women shouldn¡¯t be soldiers. Now look at what happened! I¡¯ve said it so many times. Princess, please don¡¯t jump, did you see? When the parachute doesn¡¯t open under stress, it¡¯s dangerous!¡±

    The teacher felt relieved.

    He was relieved that it was only Luo Yan¡ªthe unloved daughter of the Luo family¡ªwho had an ident, and not the Princess!

    As the teacher thought of this, he turned his head and saw that Shen Ruojing was no longer in her seat. She was standing at the edge of the helicopter, looking down.

    ¡°There¡¯s no time.¡±

    Shen Ruojing spoke.

    The teacher nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, there¡¯s no time, and we have no way to rescue her! From such a high altitude, falling into the bushes below would be fatal! So, Princess, you should¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Shen Ruojing looked back. ¡°Check the parachute again, and you all continue!¡±

    After saying this, she jumped without hesitation!

    The teacher¡¯s heart leaped out of his chest!

    He rushed to the door, feeling panicked. ¡°Princess!!!¡±

    (It¡¯s over, everything is ruined now!)

 Chapter 673 - 673: Handsome!

    Chapter 673: Handsome!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The teacher¡¯s mournful cry echoed across the sky.

    Birds were startled and flew past.

    The rest of the students also ran to the exit of the helicopter, holding onto the helicopter with one hand and looking down with the other.

    Everyone¡¯s heart was in their throat.

    The teacher trembled and copsed on the ground, muttering, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­¡±

    His life was over!

    The Princess had an ident in his care, he was doomed¡­

    But perhaps the Princess would sessfully open her parachute?

    With that thought in mind, the teacher looked down again, trembling with fear.

    The Princess jumped down faster than the others and reached parachute altitude, but her parachute had not opened¡­

    The teacher panicked, grabbed the microphone, and shouted, ¡°Princess, release! Release! Release now!¡±

    Unfortunately, there was no response from Shen Ruojing on the radio.

    The teacher became furious. ¡°Hurry up and open the parachute! What¡¯s going on? Princess!¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s speed did not decrease as she fell. She was maneuvering her body in the air, using the wind and her clothes to control her direction, heading straight toward Luo Yan!

    It seemed that the two were about to collide¡­

    And there was not enough height from the ground¡­

    The teacher cried out in panic, ¡°The Princess is actually trying to save someone? This is absurd! Utterly absurd! Even the most skilled parachutist can¡¯t guarantee a 100% rescue sess rate!¡±

    The Princess had just learned to parachute, and her theoretical knowledge wasn¡¯t even that solid. How could she possibly¡­

    Just as the teacher was panicking, the rest of the students suddenly burst into apuse and exmations of amazement!

    The teacher was slightly taken aback. When he looked down, he saw that the Princess had embraced Luo Yan. The moment she held her, she sessfully opened her parachute!

    The teacher¡¯s legs went weak in an instant¡­

    He was sweating profusely¡­

    His life was spared¡­

    In mid-air.

    Shen Ruojing held Luo Yan. Her strength was undeniable as she wrapped her arm around Luo Yan¡¯s waist. Both were wearing goggles, and as they looked at each other, Shen Ruojing¡¯s mouth opened slightly.

    Her voice was scattered in the wind, but Luo Yan understood her words. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Luo Yan¡¯s eyes immediately turned red.

    She had always known that the path to advocating for women in Country A was not easy.

    She was prepared to make sacrifices, but at this moment, the Princess had shown her with actions that she would always be there for them.

    As long as she was there, it seemed that there would always be hope!

    Infinite courage suddenly surged into Luo Yan¡¯s heart.

    Her tears fell inrge drops, but her faith was strengthened once more.

    On the helicopter, the remaining female soldiers had been frightened when Luo Yan¡¯s parachute failed to open, even doubting themselves. They had wondered if they really couldn¡¯t do it.

    But at this moment, their faith suddenly became even stronger.

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    A single parachute could generally only bear the weight of one person, but Shen Ruojing¡¯s parachute bore the weight of two.

    This caused them to fall faster when theynded, and both of them hit the ground rather hard.

    However, the two of them supported each other and stood up.

    Shen Ruojing dusted off the dirt on her buttocks and faced the wind, looking toward the rescue vehicle speeding toward them in the distance.

    Yan Zixuan was driving, pushing the vehicle¡¯s speed to its limit. A sudden brake then raised a cloud of dust, showering Shen Ruojing and Luo Yan with it.

    The two of them were instantly covered in dirt.

    Yan Zixuan jumped out of the car and hurried over.

    His gaze first swept over Shen Ruojing, making sure that she was okay. She was generally fine aside from some scratches caused by tree branches during the fall.

    He then looked straight at Luo Yan.

    Yan Zixuan hesitated for a moment and then walked directly toward Luo Yan. Luo Yan only stared at Yan Zixuan, her heart pounding.

    Both of them realized each other¡¯s feelings through this ident. At this moment, they wanted to confess their love without any hesitation.

    Nobody knew whether idents or tomorrow woulde first, so they had to make decisions they would never regret within the limited time they had.

    As the two of them got closer, finally standing face-to-face, an untimely voice suddenly interrupted, ¡°Princess, Luo Yan, are you two okay?¡±

    Luo Yan¡¯s uncle approached with fake concern, and he scolded Luo Yan with a cold face, ¡°Luo Yan, you¡¯re too reckless! I said female soldiers aren¡¯t capable, and now you¡¯re learning to skydive? If you had died, it would have been one thing. But if the Princess was hurt, how would you exin that to the King?¡±

    After saying this, Luo Yan¡¯s uncle turned to Shen Ruojing. ¡°Princess, Luo Yan¡¯s life can¡¯tpare to yours. You shouldn¡¯t have risked your safety to save her¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing scoffed at his words, ¡°In China, there¡¯s a saying, all lives are equal, regardless of their status.* It¡¯s the 21st century, General Luo. Do you still believe that people should be divided into ranks?¡±

    Luo Yan¡¯s uncle¡¯s face darkened, but he continued, ¡°Princess, I understand that you are upset, but I have to say this. Women aren¡¯t suitable to be soldiers. Look at the ident that just happened. Our male soldiers rarely have idents!¡±

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes. ¡°Rarely? So there are still idents, right?¡±

    Luo Yan¡¯s uncle replied with a smile, ¡°Yes, but male soldiers are brave and not easily frightened. Look at Luo Yan! She couldn¡¯t even open her backup parachute after the first one failed. Also, Princess, take a look. Because of Luo Yan¡¯s parachute failure, none of the female soldiers behind her dared to jump¡­¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a voice came from behind. ¡°General Luo, look, look!¡±

    Luo Yan¡¯s uncle red at the person behind him and then looked above. Female soldiers were jumping out of the helicopter one by one, fearless and as courageous as men.

    Luo Yan¡¯s uncle was stunned.

    The next moment, Shen Ruojing said, ¡°Do an investigation on why Luo Yan¡¯s parachute failed to open..¡±

 Chapter 674 Verify!

    Chapter 674 Verify!

    Investigate?

    Uncle Luo scoffed. How could they find out?

    There were no surveince cameras nearby, and no one saw him when he did it. So, Uncle Luo was not afraid at all.

    When Shen Ruojing said this, Yan Zixuan immediately realized something and grabbed Luo Yan.

    Luo Yan stumbled a few times before she stood in front of him. Yan Zixuan immediately opened Luo Yan''s parachute and found that one of the buckles on her parachute was actually locked.

    Yan Zixuan''s face turned ck immediately.

    Seeing this, Uncle Luo also scolded directly, "Luo Yan, how did you check this? Weren''t you told to check before boarding? There''s an obvious problem here, and you didn''t notice it?"

    Luo Yan frowned and said with confusion, "That''s impossible, I checked it carefully."

    The most important part of a parachute was here, and everyone knew how to check it.

    Because this buckle was so important, the teacher had emphasized it countless times before. If there were problems elsewhere, it could still be manageable. But if this part was stuck, it would be over.

    Uncle Luo sneered, "Carefully checked and still had a problem. It means that you''re too careless!"

    Luo Yan looked directly at Uncle Luo.

    Before boarding the ne and after checking the parachute, she only had contact with Uncle Luo. This buckle must have been tampered by Uncle Luo, and now he didn''t admit to it?

    Luo Yan felt that her Second Uncle Luo was simply too shameless!

    She took a deep breath. "Uncle, even if I didn''t check the main buckle, how could the backup buckle also have a problem? Do I need to exin more?"

    Uncle Luo''s face turned ck. "Luo Yan, what do you mean? Is someone trying to harm you? But before you boarded the ne, you didn''t have any contact with others, right? Are you suggesting that yourrades in the army harmed you? Is it because you acted like a spoiled princess in the army and offended them?"

    After saying this, Uncle Luo looked at Yan Zixuan with a smile. "General Yan, I have a word of advice for you. Women are very petty, be careful not to treat them like men. After all, they are the kind of people who would hurt theirrades out of jealousy!"

    He directly shifted the responsibility onto Luo Yan''srades, implying that women were not magnanimous enough, which made Luo Yan furious.

    She pointed at Uncle Luo and shouted, "Uncle, you''ve gone too far! It was obviously you! Before boarding the ne, I only had contact with you!"

    Of course, Uncle Luo would not admit it and even stared at Luo Yan with a look of righteousness. "Luo Yan! I''ve had enough! What did you mean? Are you doubting me? I am your uncle! Instead of looking for the cause within yourself when something goes wrong, you dare to doubt your elders! You are simply unfilial!"

    Luo Yan was about to say something when Yan Zixuan grabbed her and spoke, "We will definitely investigate what happened. General Luo, let me ask you. Did you touch her before Luo Yan boarded the ne?"

    Uncle Luo scoffed, "Yes, I patted her on the shoulder. I just wanted tofort and encourage her, but I didn''t expect it to be misinterpreted like this. Luo Yan, you really bring honor to the Luo family! I''m not done with you with regard to this matter! I''m going back to see your father now!"

    Uncle Luo flicked his sleeves and left.

    Seeing him leave, Luo Yan immediately wanted to step forward and speak, but Yan Zixuan shook his head at her.

    Luo Yan felt helpless and stared at Yan Zixuan. "Why won''t you let me speak? Don''t you believe me either?"

    Her eyes reddened.

    Being hurt by a close family member was shocking for Luo Yan. But other than Uncle Luo, she couldn''t think of any other reason.

    At that moment, she vented her inner anger at Yan Zixuan.

    Yan Zixuan was immediately annoyed, but looking at the girl''s red eyes, he held back and exined, "Do you have any evidence?"

    Luo Yan was speechless.

    She had no evidence.

    Yan Zixuan then said, "using someone without evidence is called nder, especially in public. Aren''t you afraid of being expelled from the Luo family if you treat your elder like this?"

    Luo Yan''s face turned pale.

    She had been pampered at home and had a good rtionship with her family members.

    Her parents used to love her, but now they were upset with her for joining the military¡­

    So, Luo Yan didn''t speak anymore.

    She thought she would have to swallow her anger, but then she heard Yan Zixuan say. "We need to find a way to prove that your uncle did this so we can confront him again. Otherwise, without evidence, we won''t have the upper hand in a verbal dispute."

    Luo Yan was stunned.

    She looked at Yan Zixuan in astonishment. "You... you believe me?"

    Yan Zixuan raised his eyebrows, his face slightly red. "Of course, you''re my soldier. If I don''t trust you, who will I trust?"

    After saying this, his ears turned red.

    Seeing their parachutingrades gradually running toward them, Yan Zixuan coughed. "Let''s return to the team first. We''ll deal with the restter."

    Luo Yan and Shen Ruojing had some minor injuries, so they couldn''t participate in the following training. They then returned to Yan''s military base with Yan Zixuan and sought medical help to examine their injuries.

    Shen Ruojing''s injury wasn''t serious, but she had a cut on her palm. The military doctor was worried, considering she was a princess, and even suggested, "Your Highness, shouldn''t you go to a beauty clinic to take care of this so that it doesn''t leave a scar after healing?"

    Shen Ruojing. "¡­"

    Feeling impatient, she took the iodine and applied it to her wound herself before she put on a band-aid.

    Luo Yan''s injuries were even lighter than Shen Ruojing''s, so she was basically fine.

    After their injuries were treated, Luo Yan was about to say something to Shen Ruojing when they heard a voice from the doorway. A young soldier rushed in and shouted, "General, someone from the Luo family is here! It''s Luo Yan''s father! He says he wants to take Luo Yan back!"

 Chapter 675 Conflict!

    Chapter 675 Conflict!

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present was slightly taken aback.

    Luo Yan''s father... Wasn''t that the head of the Luo family?

    The status of the head of the Luo family was the same as that of the head of the Yan family in the military!

    Both were supreme existences, and although they no longer lived in the military base, they definitely had a deterrent effect.

    So, Yan Zixuan immediately stood up, nced at Luo Yan, and then said without dy, "I''ll go with you to see him. We can''t be disrespectful!"

    Yan Zixuan took a deep look at Luo Yan and then strode toward the entrance of the military base.

    As he looked at her like that, Luo Yan suddenly blushed, not knowing what she was thinking.

    (Yan Zixuan meeting my father¡­ isn''t that... ah, never mind!)

    Luo Yan immediately rubbed her face. What was she thinking about?

    Yan Zixuan jogged all the way to the entrance.

    The soldiers following him were puzzled. Their young general had never been so active when meeting the head of the Yan family, so why was he so respectful when meeting the leader of another army?

    As they pondered, they saw Yan Zixuan suddenly stopping to take two deep breaths and straightening his clothes before he asked the soldiers, "How do I look today?"

    The soldiers. "?"

    They were dumbfounded but still answered, "Very, very good."

    Yan Zixuan nodded immediately and strode to the door where the head of the Luo family stood with an iron face. Beside him was Uncle Luo.

    As soon as Yan Zixuan came out, the head of the Luo family looked at him, his face darkening. "Where''s Luo Yan? Get her out here! What? Has she forgotten about her father now that she''s a soldier?"

    So Luo Yan immediately looked to Shen Ruojing for help.

    Shen Ruojing was determined to help her own soldier, so she walked out with Luo Just as Yan Zixuan was about to say something, Shen Ruojing and Luo Yan walked over leisurely.

    When Yan Zixuan went to see the head of the Luo family, Luo Yan suddenly realized that Yan Zixuan''s rank was one level lower than her father. If he went out to face the head of the Luo family, he would definitely be at a disadvantage!

    So Luo Yan immediately looked to Shen Ruojing for help.

    Shen Ruojing was determined to help her own soldier, so she walked out with Luo Yan.

    Shen Ruojing then looked at the head of the Luo family.

    She remembered that the head of the Luo family had loved Princess Consort Luo very much and had chosen to stand up for her after her death.

    She wondered if he loved his youngest daughter as well?

    As she was thinking, she saw the head of the Luo family look at Luo Yan as they walked out. He subtly scanned her from head to toe. Seeing that she was uninjured and looked healthy, he breathed a silent sigh of relief.

    He then looked at Shen Ruojing, and this man in his forties bowed slightly, respectfully saying, "Your Highness."

    Shen Ruojing said, "There''s no need for formalities, Family Leader Luo."

    Once the greetings were settled, Yan Zixuan stepped forward. He was about to say something to defend Luo Yan but then heard Shen Ruojing speak, "Family Leader Luo, are you here to visit Luo Yan today? She only suffered some minor skin injuries and is fine."

    Upon hearing this, thest trace of worry in his eyes disappeared.

    But then, anger suffused his face, and he snorted, "Worried about her? I came to see if this unfilial daughter is dead or not! How dare she publicly contradict her second uncle and push her own responsibility onto him? Is this how I taught you? Have you forgotten the Luo family''s rules and discipline?"

    Luo Yan had experienced life and death today, and she couldn''t say that she wasn''t scared. Whether it was in front of herrades, the Princess, or Yan Zixuan, she had been holding back and suppressing her emotions.

    But when she saw her father, her eyes reddened.

    She thought of her father''s usual love and care. If the asion was different, she would have thrown herself into her father''s arms and cried.

    But when she was suppressing her fear, she had never expected her father to say these words to her face!

    Luo Yan was stunned, standing in ce. "Father..."

    "Don''t call me father! I can''t teach a daughter like you! I came here today to take you back and make you apologize to your second uncle in the ancestral hall, so you can repent for your mistakes!"

    The head of the Luo family said forcefully. He then looked at Shen Ruojing. "Your Highness, I want to take my daughter home to be disciplined. She has made a big mistake, and as per the Luo family''s rules, she must kneel in the ancestral hall as punishment! I believe neither the Yan family''s army nor Your Highness would stand in the way, right?"

    As soon as these words were spoken, Yan Zixuan, who was about to speak, choked.

    Of course, he couldn''t let the head of the Luo family take Luo Yan away. If she was taken away, she would definitely nevere back!

    But the Luo family''s rules were significant, and even the royal family had to respect the three major families. The head of the Luo family said Luo Yan had vited the family rules and had to be taken back. Even as her superior, he had no right to stop it!

    This was the unreasonable part of Country A where power was the absolute truth!

    Just as Yan Zixuan was about to say something, Luo Yan shouted, "Dad, I won''t go! Today''s incident was Uncle''s doing! Don''t you believe me?"

    As soon as these words were spoken, Uncle Luo angrily said, "Big brother, do you see? She has only been a soldier for a few days and has learned to nder people like this. Your daughter must have learned to hate our Luo family while in the Yan family''s army."

    The head of the Luo family became even angrier. "Men, take her away!"

    With these words, the Luo family soldiers behind the head of the Luo family immediately rushed forward, surrounding them all!

 Chapter 676 Making A Commotion

    Chapter 676 Making A Commotion

    The Luo family also had an army.

    Today, Family Leader Luo came here, determined to take his daughter away.

    The incident where Luo Yan''s parachute malfunctioned and she almost died was a cause for concern for Family Leader Luo after Uncle Luo told him about it. It was too dangerous. So even if his daughter resented him, he had to forcefully take her back.

    As for his daughter''s im that Uncle Luo framed her, Family Leader Luo didn''t believe it.

    He thought that his younger brother had always been respectful to him in the family, and it must have been his daughter''s own parachute malfunction that led her to feel humiliated, so she shifted the me to her uncle.

    His daughter must be frightened too.

    At this moment, Family Leader Luo waved his hand, and more than a dozen personal guards immediately surrounded them.

    Shen Ruojing instinctively shielded Luo Yan.

    Even Yan Zixuan stood in front of them and directly looked at Family Leader Luo. "Uncle Luo, this ce is in front of the Yan family''s military area. What are you trying to do?"

    Family Leader Luo snorted coldly, nced at him, and then disdainfully withdrew his gaze. "I came here today just to take my disobedient daughter away. If the Yan family''s army insists on not letting her go, don''t me us for being rude!"

    After he was done talking, the soldiers behind him stepped forward. "General Luo, our brothers are ready. If the Yan family''s army refuses to release her, all of our brothers will charge over, and if it leads to a confrontation between the two armies, any casualties would be because the Yan family''s army refuses to release her!"

    Hearing this, Family Leader Luo looked at Yan Zixuan again. "Nephew Yan, are you sure you can bear this responsibility?"

    There were three major military factions in Country A, and any dispute between two of them could cause unrest in Country A.

    If it was found outter that the Luo family simply came to pick up their disobedient daughter and it was the Yan family that refused to release her, the responsibility would definitely be on the Yan family''s side.

    In that case, Yan Zixuan would have to bear all the consequences. And the consequences of a confrontation between the two armies... Yan Zixuan might have to apologize with his life!

    Yan Zixuan''s face suddenly turned dark. He didn''t know what to say to stop this, but he didn''t move from his position in front of Luo Yan.

    Seeing that he didn''t yield, Family Leader Luo snorted coldly. "What? Nephew Yan, are you nning to confront us to the end? In what capacity do you confront us? As a junior general of the Yan family''s army or as an individual?"

    Yan Zixuan turned his head and saw the Yan family''s army gathering at the gate. If the soldiers of the Luo family dared to bully them, with a single word from their boss, they dared to charge forward!

    As soldiers, they had fighting spirits. But Yan Zixuan couldn''t give the order.

    He didn''t speak, but the soldiers behind him did. "Boss, even if we disobey the order today, we must protect you!"

    This group of soldiers... they truly were the most lovable people in the world. As she looked at Luo Yan again, she noticed that Luo Yan''s eyes had reddened as well. It was With these words, a group of soldiers suddenly charged out, directly surrounding the soldiers of the Luo family''s army.

    The Luo family army was instantly at a disadvantage and surrounded.

    Upon hearing the words of his manyrades, Yan Zixuan suddenly realized that he had overthought the situation. If people were bullying them, they should just fight back!

    He spoke up, "Dear brothers, today, we absolutely cannot allow the Luo family to take anyone away from our army! Luo Yan is one of us, and if she goes back home, she should do so openly and honorably, not in this manner!"

    "Yes!" The surrounding people shouted in unison, "Protect your teammates, everyone is responsible! The Yan family army will never abandon anyone!"

    Shen Ruojing stood in the center of the crowd, listening to the voices around her.

    She couldn''t help but turn her head to look, only to see the soldiers who had once ridiculed and mocked the female soldiers on their enlistment day now standing firmly on their side.

    Teammates... They had acknowledged the female soldiers as their teammates.

    Shen Ruojing''s eyes grew warm.

    This group of soldiers... they truly were the most lovable people in the world. As she looked at Luo Yan again, she noticed that Luo Yan''s eyes had reddened as well. It was clear that she was also deeply moved.

    United as one, the group stood together and stunned the Luo family soldiers, as there were more people on the Yan family army''s side.

    However, the Family Leader Luo remained calm, scoffing, "You''re not qualified to confront me. I''ve already found someone who is!"

    As his words fell, a military jeep quickly approached from a distance.

    "Stop!" After the car stopped, the door opened and Family Leader Yan got out. As soon as he exited the car, the soldiers of the Yan family army immediately straightened their bodies, showing respectful expressions.

    Family Leader Yan strode over. As soon as he was close, he immediately spoke, "You''re all causing amotion!"

 Chapter 677 Military Orders Are Like Mountains

    677 Military Orders Are Like Mountains

    As soon as Family Leader Yan spoke, the soldiers of the Yan family army didn''t dare to even breathe heavily. Military orders were like mountains. In the Yan family, he had the highest authority, and everyone had to obey hismands.

    Yan Zixuan was about to say something when Family Leader Luo spoke up, "Brother Yan, I want to take my disobedient daughter, who has vited family rules, back home for punishment. If your Yan family army won''t release her, shouldn''t you give me an exnation?"

    As soon as his words fell, Family Leader Yan immediately shouted at the Yan family army, "Everyone, listen to mymand! Turn around immediately, return to camp, and do not leave thepound!"

    Upon hearing this, everyone was taken aback. Yan Zixuan eximed, "Father!"

    "This is a military order! Those who disobey will be killed!" Family Leader Yan roared angrily.

    Yan Zixuan immediately closed his mouth, not daring to resist any further. As a member of a military family, they always prioritized military orders. Therefore, he could only obey his father''smand.

    Yan Zixuan watched as his soldiers reluctantly looked back at him but still obeyed without resistance. He knew that there was no way he could intervene any further.

    However, Yan Zixuan''s feet remained still.

    When everyone from the Yan family army had entered the gate, Family Leader Luo finally smiled at Family Leader Yan and said, "Thank you, Brother Yan."

    Family Leader Yan waved his hand. "Alright, hurry up and take her away."

    Family Leader Luo immediately looked at Luo Yan and said, "Let''s go!"

    Luo Yan angrily said, "I won''t go! I did nothing wrong!"

    Family Leader Luo red at her. "You did nothing wrong? Isn''t your parachute failure a fact? Isn''t you ndering your second uncle a fact? Come with me immediately, or I''ll have to use force!"

    Upon hearing this, Luo Yan''s face darkened and her eyes reddened slightly. "Father, don''t you believe me?"

    Family Leader Luo stared at her, and before he could speak, Uncle Luo said, "Niece, I won''t argue with you about the nder, but today''s parachuting incident was indeed too dangerous. Your father wants to take you back for your own good. When we left home earlier, your mother was crying, saying that he must bring you back. Your sister already died tragically, so we can''t afford to let you have an ident!"

    Upon hearing these words, Family Leader Luo looked at her. "If you have any conscience, even if it''s for your mother,e back with me immediately. Otherwise, your mother will worry about you every day, and she won''t be able to sleep well!"

    Luo Yan''s eyes reddened even more as she listened. "Father, I..."

    "What about you? Shut up ande home with me immediately!" Family Leader Luo stared at Luo Yan. "Otherwise, let''s settle this right here. I''ll consider you dead, and I won''t have a daughter like you!"

    Luo Yan''s pupils widened.

    Although Uncle Luo had always said that Luo Yan should be expelled from the Luo family, she knew that her father and mother would not agree to that. Hence, she never expected to hear it from her father''s mouth today. At this moment, Luo Yan clenched her fists.

    She knew that they couldn''t understand what she was doing now. To them, even if one had to stand up for the women of Country A, others could do it. Why did she have to be the one to take the lead?

    But Luo Yan had her own aspirations. She wanted to follow in the footsteps of the Princess and create a different path for the women of Country A!

    This was her pursuit. If she gave up now, what would happen to the nine female soldiers in the camp? Would they have to give up halfway because they couldn''t form a team?

    Luo Yan''s shoulders now bore not only the weight of her family... She couldn''t just consider her parents. Hence, Luo Yan''s eyes reddened. She took a step back and immediately gave a bitter smile, saying, "Dad, I won''t go back."

    Family Leader Luo''s face became even angrier. "You little bastard..."

    He took a step forward, about to p Luo Yan''s face!

    Luo Yan didn''t move. She raised her head, ready to bear her father''s rage. This p was for letting her parents down, making them the subject of gossip, and for her father...

    However, the expected pain did note. She then opened her eyes and saw Shen Ruojing standing in front of her, blocking Family Leader Luo''s arm. Shen Ruojing stared at Family Leader Luo, speaking indifferently, "Family Leader Luo, do you believe that in the future, you will be proud to have such a daughter?"

    These words made Family Leader Luo slightly stunned. Shen Ruojing continued, "It''s imperative to improve women''s status. In the future, all of us here can be recorded in history. Don''t you want the Luo family to have a daughter included in that?"

    Family Leader Luo was dumbfounded. Shen Ruojing continued, "How should this business be done? You should understand it, right?" Family Leader Luo clenched his jaw and looked at Luo Yan again.

    Yes, if Luo Yan seeded, their Luo family could enjoy infinite glory! But if she failed... Family Leader Luo narrowed his eyes. "No, she can''t even choose a good parachute. This path is too dangerous. I don''t agree!"

    If she failed, he would lose his daughter! The Princess''s words indeed moved him, but he couldn''t gamble with his daughter''s life.

    Luo Yan immediately said, "Father, I''ve told you, my parachute was tampered with by Second Uncle. I have the ability to parachute properly!"

    Family Leader Luo clearly did not believe her. "Unless you can produce evidence, even if I have to tie you up, I will take you back today!"

 Chapter 678 - 678: Evidence!

    Chapter 678: Evidence!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Luo Yan was suddenly at a loss for words and couldn¡¯t speak.

    She had no evidence! Seeing her remain silent, Uncle Luo sighed and said, ¡°Niece, why are you doing this? Are you lying to your father just to stay here? I¡¯m not afraid of your ndering, but if this gets out, it won¡¯t be good for your reputation!¡±

    Uncle Luo¡¯s attitude made Family Leader Luo even more convinced of Luo Yan¡¯s mistake. He looked directly at his daughter. ¡°Your mother and 1 have lost one daughter. Do you want us to lose our younger daughter as well? Luo Yan, don¡¯t force me to use force!¡±

    Luo Yan retreated. ¡°Father, 1 really can do it. My knowledge of parachutes is solid, and 1 am the best among our female soldiers¡­¡±

    Unfortunately, Family Leader Luo simply didn¡¯t believe her. Seeing his daughter so stubborn, he immediately gestured to the people behind him. ¡°Go, bring her back to me!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Several members of the Luo family army immediately rushed to Luo Yan¡¯s side, reaching out to grab her. Yan Zixuan directly shielded Luo Yan behind him, ring at those in front. ¡°I dare anyone to touch her!¡±

    Luo Yan looked at Yan Zixuan in astonishment. Family Leader Yan nearby also frowned and scolded, ¡°What are you doing? Step aside quickly! She is a daughter of the Luo family. Let her go home now!¡±

    These words were a direct reminder to his son. Luo Yan was a member of the Luo family and might be their spy. The Yan family army should drive her away! But Yan Zixuan didn¡¯t back down, ¡°Dad, no one is taking Luo Yan away today! Unless they can knock me down first!¡±

    Yan Zixuan had a strong physique and had been a top soldier for years, so he was well-known. Hearing his words, the Luo family soldiers hesitated to move forward.

    Seeing this, Yan Zixuan breathed a sigh of relief. However, Family Leader Luo was furious and looked at Family Leader Yan. ¡°What does your son mean?¡±

    Family Leader Yan waved his hand to Family Leader Luo. He walked up to Yan Zixuan and pressed his shoulder. ¡°All, if you have the ability, knock me down first!¡±

    Yan Zixuan.¡±!!¡±

    He was suddenly in a dilemma! Both sides immediately entered a stalemate. Yan Zixuan frowned. ¡°Dad, today 1 am protecting her in my personal capacity, not as a member of the Yan family army, so please step aside.¡±

    Family Leader Yan was stunned when he heard this.

    He frowned and looked at Luo Yan. The young girl was quite cute, with a round face and lively appearance. But Family Leader Yan¡¯s heart sank when he thought about this.

    What was the Luo family up to? Using a honey trap on his son?! This was too much!

    Family Leader Yan immediately looked at Yan Zixuan. ¡°Shut up! In what personal capacity? When you¡¯re outside, you represent the Yan family. Do you want the Yan family to go to war with the Luo family?!¡±

    Yan Zixuan was stunned.

    Family Leader Yan knew his son¡¯s stubbornness, so he immediately looked at Shen Ruojing, hoping to push the matter onto the Princess, who was the most qualified person to speak here.

    Before he could speak, Shen Ruojing seemed to understand something. She nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Uncle Yan, 1 understand.¡±

    Family Leader Yan breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the Princess understood his meaning and would surely persuade his son to back down, especially since Shen Ruojing was now closely tied to the Yan family army.

    However, to his surprise, Shen Ruojing stood in front of Yan Zixuan and Luo Yan, facing the Family Leader Luo. ¡°Well, if the Luo family wants to take her away, they will have to go through Yan Zixuan and my line of defense.¡±

    Family Leader Yan.¡±??¡±

    Family Leader Luo.¡±??¡±

    Both family leaders were puzzled. They exchanged nces and then looked back at Shen Ruojing.

    Family Leader Luo spoke directly, ¡°Your Highness, 1 just want to take my daughter away. Why are you making things difficult for us?¡±

    Family Leader Yan also chimed in, ¡°Your Highness, that¡¯s not what I meant!¡±

    Shen Ruojing raised her eyebrows. ¡°Not what you meant?¡±

    Family Leader Yan nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curled into a smile ,and then she looked at the Family Leader Luo. ¡°Well, Family Leader Yan means to support Luo Yan. In that case, let¡¯s clear things up today!¡±

    She yed with her fingers and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see if this matter was really done by Uncle Luo. If it was him, it would prove that Luo Yan¡¯s abilities are not the problem. Then, would Family Leader Luo agree to let Luo Yan join the army?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the Family Leader Luo sneered, ¡°Fine.¡±

    He was sure that it wasn¡¯t his brother¡¯s doing¡­

    Uncle Luo alsoughed. ¡°Your Highness, it seems you¡¯re determined to throw dirt on me. But I¡¯m not easy to bully. Without evidence, you can¡¯t just use me. If you can¡¯t produce evidence today, even if this matter reaches the King¡¯s ear, I will clear my name!¡±

    The Family Leader Luo nodded. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s ask His Majesty to handle this matter!¡±

    Family Leader Yan approached Shen Ruojing and whispered, ¡°Your Highness, what are you doing? Baseless usations are useless and will only put us at a disadvantage. You should quickly apologize to Family Leader Luo¡­¡±

    However, as he spoke, a sports car suddenly sped in from a distance. Seeing the car, Shen Ruojing¡¯s lips curled into a smile,

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the evidenceing right now?¡±

 Chapter 679 - 679: Fingerprint

    Chapter 679: Fingerprint

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    (The evidence is here?)

    Everyone turned their heads to look at the distant sports car, not understanding the meaning behind Shen Ruojing¡¯s words.

    Even Uncle Luo¡¯s heart sank slightly.

    What evidence?

    Several people turned their heads in unison, only to see the sports car parked at the entrance of the military area. Since the area was blocked by the Luo family¡¯s soldiers, the car stopped a bit further away. A momentter, the door opened.

    A girl with the appearance of a girl-next-door got out of the car and strode over.

    As soon as she approached, Ye Lu said coquettishly, ¡°Brother Jing, you¡¯re really too much, making me rush like this for another woman!¡±

    Shen Ruojing rolled her eyes at her and then asked, ¡°Are the things ready?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re ready.¡±

    Ye Lu immediately took out a toolbox from her pocket, put on gloves, and then looked at Shen Ruojing, saying, ¡°Collecting fingerprints? Piece of cake!¡±

    She raised her gloved hands and looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Where¡¯s the stuff?¡±

    Shen Ruojing immediately asked Yan Zixuan, ¡°Where¡¯s that parachute?¡±

    Yan Zixuan was slightly taken aback.

    Shen Ruojing exined indifferently, ¡°The buckle of that parachute should only have the fingerprints of the parachute folding master, Luo Yan, and at most your fingerprints because you checked the parachute afterward. If Uncle Luo really didn¡¯t touch the parachute buckle, then there shouldn¡¯t be his fingerprints on the buckle. Is my inference correct?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the expressions of everyone present changed.

    Luo Yan¡¯s face was full of excitement. ¡°Yes, Your Highness, you are really smart. How did you think of checking fingerprints?¡±

    Yan Zixuan said, ¡°But many people have used that parachute, and the fingerprints on it must be very chaotic¡­¡±

    That parachute might have been used by countless people and not cleaned afterward, so the number of people who had touched it would definitely be innumerable.

    Shen Ruojing smiled faintly. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. I know someone in a special department in China who said that fingerprints can be superimposed. Although the previous ones are chaotic, anyone who touched the buckle today can be identified¡­¡±

    Fingerprints were superimposed on top of each other, and by the position from top to bottom, it could be determined who touched the buckle during which time period.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Family Leader Yan frowned. ¡°How have I never heard of such a method?¡±

    Shen Ruojing gestured to Ye Lu.

    Ye Lu immediately spoke up, ¡°China¡¯s investigative techniques have be much more advanced, and this is theirtest development. It¡¯s fortunate that Brother Jing knows someone in the special department, otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have the chance to use it!¡±

    Even Family Leader Luo was shocked. ¡°Are China¡¯s investigative techniques so advanced now?¡±

    Ye Lu said, ¡°Yes, our Chinese technology is more powerful than you can imagine, not only in the field of criminal investigation but also in other areas, it¡¯s amazing!¡±

    After that, she stopped talking and went straight to the parachute that Yan Zixuan had brought. She then took out a professional tool and opened the parachute, collecting fingerprints from the buckle.

    Ye Lu operated the tool expertly, and everyone watched in awe. Both the heads of the Luo and Yan families were shocked, seemingly wanting to see how it was done.

    Sweat appeared in Uncle Luo¡¯s palms, and he nervously wiped his forehead, pacing back and forth uneasily.

    After a while, Ye Lu finished collecting the fingerprints.

    She took out a machine, ced the fingerprints inside, and then turned on theputer next to her.

    In such a simple environment, she looked very calm and professional.

    The collected fingerprints were ced on a slide, and several fingerprint sequences instantly appeared on theputer screen.

    Ye Lu spoke to Yan Zixuan, ¡°Youe andpare first.¡±

    She took out a fingerprint scanner, and Yan Zixuan walked over and entered his fingerprints.

    The fingerprints matched the ones shown on the top of the screen immediately.

    Ye Lu smiled. ¡°See? This shows that thest fingerprints to touch the parachute are yours.¡±

    After that, she looked at Luo Yan. ¡°Luo Yan, youe and try too.¡±

    Luo Yan walked over and obediently entered her fingerprints. The machine immediately matched them with the third fingerprint.

    Ye Lu smiled. ¡°Well, this is the third fingerprint.¡±

    After that, she looked at Uncle Luo with a faint smile. ¡°Indeed, a third fingerprint appeared in between. So, Brother Jing suspects you, right? Uncle Luo, why don¡¯t youe andpare too?¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Uncle Luo¡¯s heart tightened instantly.

    He instinctively retorted, ¡°Why should 1 try? I told you it wasn¡¯t me¡­¡±

    Unfortunately, as soon as he said this, Shen Ruojing looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°Uncle Luo, are you afraid to try? After all, this is the only chance to prove your innocence¡­¡±

    Yan Zixuan immediately said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Didn¡¯t Uncle Luo say it wasn¡¯t him? Then the fingerprint definitely won¡¯t match! Family Leader Luo, 1 think you should let Uncle Luo try, so as to avoid Luo Yan ndering him again¡­¡±

    Family Leader Luo looked at Uncle Luo, frowned, and said directly, ¡°Old Second, you go and try¡­¡±

    Uncle Luo¡¯s expression suddenly became tense.

    Family Leader Luo frowned.. ¡°What¡¯s there to fear in trying? Or are you actually afraid of something?!¡±

 Chapter 680 - 680: Admitting His Guilt!

    Chapter 680: Admitting His Guilt!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    As soon as Family Leader Luo said this, how could Uncle Luo dare to dy?

    He gritted his teeth and suddenly said, ¡°Big Brother, do you not trust me either?¡±

    He didn¡¯t know if the machine could really detect fingerprints, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t try it today!

    Family Leader Luo said directly, ¡°1 trust you, but it¡¯s so simple to test, and it can also make Luo Yan give up. Don¡¯t worry, your fingerprints have never been on this machine before, so they won¡¯t have your fingerprints¡­ Just test it once¡­¡±

    However, Uncle Luo¡¯s face showed a somewhat hurt expression. ¡°Big Brother, by asking me to test, you¡¯re doubting me! If so, I might as well admit it, rather than be humiliated by you all!¡±

    He said this while ring at Luo Yan.

    Family Leader Luo was momentarily at a loss for words.

    After all, Uncle Luo was an elder of the Luo family. For Luo Yan to use him like this and then require him to prove his innocence, it was hard to ept even if they exined it clearly.

    Family Leader Luo was unsure what to say, and just as he was about to say they should forget about testing and that he trusted Uncle Luo, Shen Ruojing stepped forward¡­

    She came right in front of Uncle Luo, grabbed his wrist, and smiled. ¡°Uncle Luo, right? What¡¯s wrong with testing? It won¡¯t cost you anything. Just give it a try!¡±

    Uncle Luo was furious and tried to pull his hand back, but he found that the Princess had a strong grip on his hand, making it impossible for him to break free!

    Then, Shen Ruojing forcefully led Uncle Luo to Ye Lu¡¯s machine.

    Uncle Luo yelled in fear, ¡°Your Highness, you are openly humiliating me, an old servant! Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯llin to the Emperor?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nonchntly replied, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine. If it turns out not to be you, 1¡¯11 apologize afterward.¡±

    Uncle Luo continued to roar, ¡°Is an apology enough?¡±

    Shen Ruojing still spoke casually, ¡°What else do you want? Or should I wear a thorny wreath and apologize? That¡¯s not impossible¡­¡±

    Uncle Luo wanted to say something, but his finger was forcibly pressed onto the machine!

    After about ten seconds, the machine announced, ¡°Fingerprint collection sessful!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Uncle Luo¡¯s expression instantly became panicked.

    If the fingerprint collection was sessful, that meant the fingerprints would match.

    He suddenly felt as if all the strength had been drained from his body and he slumped to the ground.

    He instinctively looked at Family Leader Luo and swallowed hard.

    Then, he heard Ye Lu exim from the other side. ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s really him¡­ The evidence is irrefutable now!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Uncle Luo lost all his strength.

    Family Leader Luo seemed to be shocked as well. He nced at Uncle Luo and then looked at the machine where Ye Lu was.

    Just as he was about to question the uracy of the machine, he heard Uncle Luo shout. ¡°Big Brother, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, please let me off this once!¡±

    Family Leader Luo was instantly dumbfounded.

    He couldn¡¯t believe it and turned to Uncle Luo. ¡°Old Second, it is really you?¡±

    Uncle Luo started crying. ¡°Big Brother, I had no choice, 1 was forced! 1 had to do it, do you understand? My daughter¡¯s engagement was broken off because Luo Yan joined the army, and my daughter tried tomit suicide at home! Though her mother and 1 saved her, she has now lost her sanity!¡±

    Tears streamed down Uncle Luo¡¯s face.

    The more he spoke, the more aggrieved he felt. ¡°Your main family has always had an advantage over our second branch. Now that your daughter has joined the army, it has tarnished the reputation of the girls in our family. What about my daughter? Has Luo Yan ever considered this problem?¡±

    Uncle Luo¡¯s words left Family Leader Luo dumbfounded.

    He stared at his second brother in shock, not knowing what to say.

    He never expected that his daughter¡¯s parachute would have been tampered with by Uncle Luo. If her buckle had beenpromised, no one could havee to her rescue if something had gone wrong in the sky!

    His brother almost caused harm to his own daughter!

    Family Leader Luo looked at Luo Yan again and saw that she had red eyes as well.

    At that moment, he had the urge to kill Uncle Luo, but listening to Uncle Luo¡¯s usations, Family Leader Luo suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do¡­

    Everyone had a daughter.

    When his daughter was in danger, he was extremely anxious.

    Moreover, he had lost a daughter before, Princess Consort Luo¡­

    So, he understood Uncle Luo¡¯s feelings.

    If someone else¡¯s mistake almost killed his daughter and made her lose her sanity, he would probably go crazy too!

    Family Leader Luo took a deep breath and tightened his lips.

    Seeing the expression on his big brother¡¯s face, Uncle Luo knew how important this daughter was to his brother and realized that he probably couldn¡¯t escape the situation today. He then took a deep breath and looked at Luo Yan. ¡°Luo Yan, don¡¯t you realize what you¡¯ve done wrong? If you want to pursue something, just go for it. Why involve your siblings at home?!

    ¡°When you fight and win, you can gain a good reputation, and you can leave.. But have you ever thought that if you lose, all the girls in the family will have to pay the price for you? What are you trying to achieve here? Do you know how much 1 hate you, Luo Yan!? If my daughter goes mad, if she can¡¯t live anymore, if this can¡¯t be resolved this time, 1 won¡¯t let you go!¡±

 Chapter 681 - 681: Choice!

    Chapter 681: Choice!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    After saying this, Uncle Luo stood up, looking somewhat mad. ¡°And the matter of your broken engagement, indeed, I arranged that as well. Hahaha, my daughter¡¯s engagement was broken off, so 1 want you to taste the bitterness of a broken engagement too! When you were humiliated, did you not feel the pain?

    ¡°Since you felt it, why would you want your sisters at home to experience the same pain? Luo Yan, do you even have a heart? The family has nurtured you for so many years, and the reason you could go abroad, unlike other girls from other families who are trapped in the inner courtyards forever, is because of the family¡¯s support!

    ¡°But now, you are using the family¡¯s support to discredit the family¡¯s reputation by joining the army! You are not worthy to be a Luo family girl!¡±

    Uncle Luo¡¯s usations drifted in the wind.

    No one at the scene dared to speak.

    Even Yan Zixuan closed his mouth and looked at Luo Yan.

    Luo Yan waspletely stunned.

    She was clearly the victim, and Uncle Luo tried to harm her. But unexpectedly, Uncle Luo turned himself to be the victim and Luo Yan to be the perpetrator.

    Was Uncle Luo seeking revenge for his daughter?

    Luo Yan fell silent.

    Her thoughts were chaotic for a moment¡­ she didn¡¯t know how to refute or even how to defend herself.

    She understood that in order to achieve her dreams, she had indeed shamed her family.

    Her sisters at home must have been affected to some extent as well.

    But she really didn¡¯t mean to¡­

    Tears slowly welled up in her eyes.

    Seeing her like this, Family Leader Luo took a deep breath and suddenly said, ¡°Luo Yan, did you hear that? The girls in the family are your cousins, do you really want to continue being a soldier?!¡±

    To continue being a soldier?

    For the first time in her life, Luo Yan began to doubt herself.

    She really didn¡¯t know what to do¡­

    She was clearly trying to save the women of Country A¡­

    As Luo Yan was thinking, Shen Ruojing suddenly spoke, ¡°Family Leader Luo, every risees with growing pains. Luo family girls may have a hard time for a while, but I promise that within a year or even less, I will improve the status of women! This situation will never happen again¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s words made Family Leader Luo frown and look at her.

    Family Leader Luo took a deep breath. ¡°Princess, you are the future Crown Princess, so no matter what you do, you have the capital to try and fail. It¡¯s okay if you make a mistake once; you can spend the next thirty or forty years promoting your ideas. But have you ever thought about Luo Yan? Does she have the same time to afford trial and error? Let¡¯s not talk about her cousins, just her alone!

    ¡°She is twenty years old this year, a good age to get married. If she misses this opportunity, how many more chances will she have in the future? And with her current situation, who would dare to marry her?¡±

    As soon as these words fell, Yan Zixuan immediately said, ¡°I dare!¡±

    Family Leader Luo was slightly surprised, looking at Yan Zixuan and then scoffing.

    Family Leader Yan, who was standing nearby, also became angry, grabbing Yan Zixuan by the cor and dragging him back.

    Although Family Leader Yan was older, he was a veteran and a former king of soldiers.

    He red at Yan Zixuan fiercely. ¡°You shut up!¡±

    Yan Zixuan said, ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re serious!¡± Family Leader Yan stared at him. ¡°Our Yan family and Luo family can never be united in marriage!¡±

    Yan Zixuan was slightly taken aback. ¡°Why?¡±

    Family Leader Yan didn¡¯t answer his question.

    Family Leader Luo scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re all still too young¡­ Luo Yan, I¡¯ll make it clear, and 1 also mean this. I will never allow you to marry Yan Zixuan!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Luo Yan fell silent for a moment.

    She had defied her family too much, and she dared not worry her parents any further in this regard. She lowered her gaze and said, ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have any ns to get married yet¡­ Father, you¡¯ve seen my abilities. I can handle dangerous tasks like parachuting, so can¡¯t you give me one more chance?¡±

    Family Leader Luo clenched his jaw. ¡°It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t give you a chance, but whether your brothers and sisters will give you a chance¡­¡±

    After saying this, Family Leader Luo looked directly at Uncle Luo and said, ¡°Second brother, no matter what your reasons are, scheming against your own niece is wrong!¡±

    Uncle Luo sneered, ¡°I am willing to ept the family¡¯s punishment!¡±

    As soon as these words fell, Luo Yan¡¯s voice came over. ¡°Father, I won¡¯t hold Uncle responsible for this matter¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Family Leader Luo and Uncle Luo were shocked and looked at Luo Yan.

    Luo Yan lowered her gaze. ¡°I got my cousin involved, so this time, I won¡¯t hold Uncle responsible¡­¡±

    Family Leader Luo¡¯s eyes turned slightly red.

    The daughter who never suffered or got angry at home had learned topromise. She had truly grown in her days as a soldier¡­

    Family Leader Luo¡¯s expression softened somewhat.

    However, unexpectedly, Uncle Luo sneered, ¡°Luo Yan, do you think I¡¯ll forgive you just because you won¡¯t hold me responsible? No, unless you go back with us today and stay obediently at home afterward, not affecting my daughters, you will forever be the sinner of the Luo family!¡±

    Family Leader Luo also looked at Luo Yan. ¡°Yanyan,e home with Dad..¡±

 Chapter 682 - 682: Resolved!

    Chapter 682: Resolved!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Luo Yan was stunned by these words.

    Go home?

    She subconsciously nced at Shen Ruojing.

    The existence of the Princess was like a divine anchor, giving her a sense of security.

    Shen Ruojing also looked at her and slowly said, ¡°Make your own decision. If you leave, it¡¯s fine, and you don¡¯t need to worry about what will happen next. Although it¡¯s a bit troublesome, I can arrange everything.¡±

    If Luo Yan left, at worst, Shen Ruojing could find a few more maids to rece her, which would be a bit more troublesome. Moreover, if the maid¡¯s status and reputation were not enough, it would indeed cause some difficultiester on. But these troubles would just need more time to be handled.

    Luo Yan clenched her jaw.

    Family Leader Luo took the opportunity to step forward, looking at Luo Yan. ¡°Yan Yan, there¡¯s an old saying in China, ¡¯Sess does not have to be achieved by me,¡¯ so you really don¡¯t have to participate in this. Come home with me. Your mother is at home, and she has made your favorite dishes. She has been worried about you every day since you joined the army, and she has had sleepless nights.¡±

    Just as Family Leader Luo finished speaking, Luo Yan suddenly looked up.

    Luo Yan¡¯s eyes were firm, and she became resolute.

    She spoke slowly, word by word, ¡°Dad, sess must involve me.¡±

    She had studied so much abroad and persisted in physical training in the army for so long, just to show everyone that women were not inferior to men.

    So, she must persist.

    Besides, if everyone were as selfish, how could the Princess alone lead the independence of women in Country A?

    Only when nobledies like her were by the Princess¡¯s side, amassing enough prestige for the Princess, would the people of Country A take notice!

    She would not leave, nor could she leave.

    Suddenly, she stepped forward, knelt down with both knees, and prostrated herself on the ground.

    This was the posture of paying great respect to elders and the King.

    This action startled Family Leader Luo, who instinctively wanted to help his daughter up, but Luo Yan firmly kowtowed to him and then to her second uncle. ¡°Dad, Second Uncle, I¡¯m sorry forbringing disaster to our family, but I don¡¯t regret it. To avoid involving the family, you should remove my name from the family tree, Dad!¡±

    This kowtow was genuine, and Luo Yan¡¯s forehead had turned red.

    Family Leader Luo looked at her steadily, his heart filled with mixed emotions.

    His daughter was courageous. If the sons of the family had her courage, the Luo family would definitely have hope for the future¡­

    For a moment, Family Leader Luo felt bothforted and distressed¡­

    He remained silent for a long time before finally lowering his head and supporting Luo Yan¡¯s arm.

    Luo Yan looked up at him.

    Then she saw Family Leader Luo turn to look at her second uncle, and he bowed deeply to the second uncle with a clenched fist!

    The second uncle was stunned.

    He cried out in panic, ¡°Big brother, what are you doing?¡±

    Family Leader Luo raised his head and said, ¡°Second Brother, Yan Yan¡¯s matter is the business of our main family, and your branch has been implicated because of us. So, for this matter, I will not pursue your framing of Yan Yan. Let¡¯s consider it settled, alright?¡±

    The second uncle was stunned.

    Then his eyes reddened, and he turned his head away. ¡°Big brother, why arc you doing this? 1¡­ 1 wouldn¡¯t dare to go against your wishes!¡±

    The eldest brother was like a father to them!

    The previous head of the Luo family passed away early, and so the current head led them to where they were today. Now that his big brother was bowing to him and sparing him punishment, how could the second uncle continue to hold onto that matter?

    The second uncle wiped his tears and took a deep breath. ¡°1 want my branch to be split from the family. Big brother, I can forgive you this time, but as long as Luo Yan is still in the army, it will be difficult for our daughters to marry. 1 want to split the family to prevent the children from being affected.¡±

    Family Leader Luo looked deeply at him and finally nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    The division of the family would not be discussed here, as it was an internal matter of the Luo family.

    Family Leader Luo took onest look at Luo Yan and then looked at Family Leader Yan with a stifled breath. ¡°Brother Yan, please take care of my daughter.¡±

    Family Leader Yan had a cold expression.

    But seeing the current situation, he knew that Luo Yan would not leave, so he could only take a deep breath, nod, and reluctantly say, ¡°Fine.¡±

    When Family Leader Luo left with the second uncle, Luo Yan¡¯s eyes became even redder.

    Her tears fell like broken pearls, and Yan Zixuan couldn¡¯t help but try tofort her, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s not like you won¡¯t see each other again. Besides, your dad didn¡¯t kick you out of the family, right? Your dad is so supportive of you, don¡¯t cry!¡±

    But the more Yan Zixuan spoke, the harder Luo Yan cried, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, mom and dad¡­¡±

    She had made them worry.

    Yan Zixuan coughed. ¡°What¡¯s there to be sorry about? Let me tell you, Luo Yan, as long as you make a name for yourself in the future, they will definitely be happy for you¡­¡±

    While Yan Zixuan wasforting Luo Yan, Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze fell on the increasingly darkening face of Family Leader Yan.

    After an unknown amount of time, Family Leader Yan couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and directly scolded, ¡°Luo Yan, return to your unit! Yan Zixuan,e with me!¡±

    With that, he strode into the camp.

    Luo Yan looked worriedly at Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look..¡±

 Chapter 683 - 683: Romeo and Juliet

    Chapter 683: Romeo and Juliet

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Shen Ruojing followed Yan Zixuan to the office of Family Leader Yan.

    With an angry face, Family Leader Yan led the way. Upon entering the room and hearing the door close behind him, he immediately turned around, ready to start a violent reprimand. However, to his surprise, he found Shen Ruojing there as well.

    This instantly extinguished his anger.

    He couldn¡¯t help but cough and then look at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Princess, why did you follow us?¡±

    Shen Ruojing casually replied, ¡°What, Uncle Yan, am I not allowed to be here?¡±

    This ce was the Yan family¡¯s army base, but at least nominally, it was also part of Country A¡¯s military. As their princess, wasn¡¯t Shen Ruojing free toe and go as she pleased? Her seemingly lighthearted words were actually a rhetorical question, causing Family Leader Yan to cough again. ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡±

    After saying that, he coughed again and looked at Yan Zixuan. ¡°I called you here to tell you that I do not approve of your rtionship with Luo Yan!¡±

    Yan Zixuan immediately asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Family Leader Yan frowned. ¡°What do you mean, why? Don¡¯t you know about the hatred between our two families? Don¡¯t you know how your Uncle Liu¡¯s arm was broken? And in the army, so many soldiers have had conflicts with the Luo family. If you marry their daughter, how can our Yan family face those soldiers in the future?¡±

    Yan Zixuan furrowed his brows.

    He suddenly couldn¡¯t speak.

    Although Country A¡¯s army imed to be united, it was actually divided into three factions.

    Over the years, the three factions had beenpeting against each other. Their disputes and grudges were not something that could be resolved with a few words.

    This was a matter of family feuds!

    Yan Zixuan frowned. ¡°So Luo Yan and I are like a modern Romeo and Juliet?¡±

    Family Leader Yan twitched his mouth upon hearing this description.

    He felt that his son was really good at glorifying himself.

    He couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°Don¡¯t indulge in your own fantasies here. In short, I don¡¯t approve of your rtionship with Luo Yan! If you just want to talk with her, I don¡¯t care. After all, you¡¯re a boy, and our family won¡¯t lose out. But if you want to marry her, let me tell you something¡­ no way!¡±

    After saying these words, Family Leader Yan wanted to remind his son to keep an eye on Luo Yan, so she wouldn¡¯t pass on any important information about the martial artspetition to the Luo family. But as the words reached his lips, he saw Shen Ruojing standing beside him.

    He took a deep breath and then turned to leave.

    After Family Leader Yan left, Yan Zixuan seemed to have lost all his strength, slumping onto the sofa.

    Seeing his condition, Shen Ruojing approached and asked, ¡°What happened to Uncle Liu?¡±

    Yan Zixuan sighed and exined, ¡°During the martial artspetition two years ago, Uncle Liu was determined to win the championship. But during the battle against the Luo family, someone yed dirty, and his arm was fractured. After it healed, Uncle Liu could no longerpete and had to be moved to the rear to aid in logistics.¡±

    Yan Zixuan rubbed his face. ¡°I was too naive before, thinking that as long as Luo Yan and I were happy with each other, that would be enough. But I forgot about the deep-rooted national and family enmity between us.¡±

    Shen Ruojing.

    Yan Zixuan rubbed his face again and said, ¡°Cousin, what should I do now? Do I have to make a pact with Luo Yan and find a ce for us to be buried together?¡±

    Shen Ruojing.

    She knew that Uncle Liu¡¯s incident was just a microcosm of the conflict between the two armies. Over the years, both sides, no, all three factions had countless grievances.

    It wasn¡¯t something that could be resolved with a few words.

    The military of Country A was based on a triangr standoff, yet it was the most stable system¡­

    Shen Ruojing lowered her gaze, patted Yan Zixuan¡¯s shoulder, and slowly said, ¡°The army is a weapon of the nation, not for your three families to arm yourselves. So, your initial understanding of the army was wrong.¡±

    What she wanted was not only to subdue the Yan family¡¯s army, but also the Luo family and the Ji family¡¯s armies!

    Only when the three armies were united and under the control of the royal family could Princess Shen Ruojing truly wield power and do as she pleased.

    As long as she had control of all three armies, the difficulties Yan Zixuan and Luo Yan faced would be insignificant.

    For at that time, all three armies would be one family, and where would there be hatred to speak of?

    Meanwhile,

    At the Luo family residence.

    Uncle Luo and Family Leader Luo returned home.

    Family Leader Luo directly opened the ancestral hall to preside over the division of the family.

    After inviting the elders of the n and exining the situation, the two began to divide the family¡¯s assets.

    In the end, Family Leader Luo looked at Uncle Luo again and said directly, ¡°Old Second, I think Yan Yan might really bring us a surprise. Arc you sure you want to split the family?¡±

    Uncle Luo looked at Family Leader Luo steadily, ¡°Big Brother, I don¡¯t see what they can bring. Ten female soldiers, do they really want to win the championship in a martial artspetition? Anyway, I don¡¯t want my daughter to be dragged down by Luo Yan anymore. Actually, you don¡¯t have to split the family, just drive Luo Yan out of the house. Remove her from the family tree, and our second branch will continue to support all decisions of the main branch!¡±

    Family Leader Luo sighed quietly. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t regret it? Once you leave, you can¡¯te back.¡±

    ¡°No regrets.¡±

    Uncle Luo¡¯s words were firm, but he never thought that karma woulde so quickly..

 Chapter 684 - 684: 518?

    Chapter 684: 518?

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    After Luo Yan rejoined the team, the female soldiers continued their physical training.

    The girls chosen by Shen Ruojing all had excellent physical fitness, but even so, there was still a significant gap in physical strength between the female soldiers and the male soldiers.

    Moreover, the training time was indeed too short, and they could not achieve the level of physical fitness of the teams participating in the martial artspetition.

    However, since Yan Zixuan promised them a spot, he would not go back on his word.

    So, this year, the Yan family¡¯s army submitted an additional female soldier team for the martial artspetition.

    This news immediately caused a sensation among the three armies and Country A.

    While discussing state affairs with the King, the heads of the Luo and Ji families blocked the path of Family Leader Yan,ughing together.

    ¡°Family Leader Yan, are you tired of being the champion and nning to give it to us this year? Well, we¡¯ll dly ept!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Family Leader Yan, it¡¯s one thing to have a female soldier team in the Yan family¡¯s army. But to let them represent the Yan family¡¯s army in the martial artspetition? What is the Yan family¡¯s army thinking? Isn¡¯t this obviously giving the championship spot to us?¡±

    The two bowed to each other. ¡°Then our Luo family won¡¯t be polite.¡±

    ¡°It should be our Ji family who won¡¯t be polite¡­¡±

    Family Leader Yan, watching the two of them pretending to be polite, felt furious inside.

    Did those two think he was willing to do this?

    It was that damn son of his who secretly submitted the list without his permission!

    Now it was impossible to take it back.

    All he could do was grit his teeth and bear it.

    Family Leader Yan took a deep breath and ignored the two, walking away.

    However, the subordinates in the Yan family¡¯s army gathered around Family Leader Yan, unable to help but say, ¡¯Sir, what is going on? Are Princess Shen¡¯s female soldiers our secret weapon this year?¡±

    ¡°Sending the female soldier team to thepetition is giving the other military factions a chance, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous!¡±

    The inte had exploded with discussion:

    ¡ª 1 can understand Princess Shen organizing a female soldier team since she¡¯ll need her own bodyguards in the future, but why participate in the martial artspetition?

    ¡ª Has the Yan family gone too far? Can female soldiers represent a team? This is too much!

    ¡ªWhat should we do? I¡¯m drunk on the Princess¡¯s filter. Will she use her power to threaten them and force them to win?

    ¡ªI know the Princess wants to achieve something, but this is too impatient!

    ¡ªDo women want to rise? Or arc they joking aboutpeting with men as soldiers?

    ¡ªI think this female soldier team is a big joke! Will we see a group of female soldiers crying and wailing in thepetition? Or will they use their beauty to gain the sympathy of male soldiers?

    Shen Ruojing had already seen thements online.

    Shen Qianhui contacted her, asking if she wanted to guide public opinion or have Country A¡¯s official ount say something for her.

    Shen Ruojing, however,ughed and said, ¡°No need. Let¡¯s wait until thepetition is over and use the results to p their faces.¡±

    Shen Qianhui know her daughter¡¯s abilities, and since her daughter had said so, she didn¡¯t interfere anymore and only reminded her, ¡°Be careful during the martial artspetition/¡¯

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Ruojing hung up the phone and saw Yan Zixuan and Ji Wuyou, who were in charge of the martial artspetition, looking at her with worried expressions.

    Ji Wuyou couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Princess, arc you sure you can do this?¡±

    Shen Ruojing lowered her eyes and smiled faintly. ¡°What can¡¯t I do? Don¡¯t forget who I am¡­¡±

    Yan Zixuan scoffed, ¡°Who can you be? Aren¡¯t you just the Princess? Although 1 can see that your physical fitness is good through the training, you¡¯ve now pushed yourself to the center of attention online. 1 don¡¯t know how you¡¯re going to wrap this up! If it¡¯s too embarrassing, don¡¯t me the people of Country A for mocking you!¡±

    Ji Wuyou immediately looked at Yan Zixuan. ¡°Don¡¯t make sarcastic remarks here. Let me tell you, when we enter thepetitionter, remember to protect the Princess and follow her orders!¡±

    Yan Zixuan was also one of the soldiers participating in the martial artspetition.

    The Yan family¡¯s army was led by him.

    Of course, the Luo family¡¯s army and Ji family¡¯s army were also led by their respective young marshals.

    Upon hearing this, Yan Zixuan frowned. ¡°Let me obey the Princess? How is that possible? Let me toll you, I never listen to women¡¯s orders. But don¡¯t worry, I will protect her well.¡±

    Ji Wuyou frowned immediately. ¡°Princess is not an ordinary woman, she¡­¡±

    Before ho could finish, Yan Zixuan interrupted, ¡°Evon if she¡¯s not an ordinary woman, she¡¯s still a woman. Do you think she¡¯s my idol 518? If she were my idol, I would listen to her. But unfortunately, she¡¯s not! So, once we enter thepetition, cousin, you better follow orders! Just don¡¯t cause us any trouble!¡±

    Although Yan Zixuan¡¯s attitude toward Shen Ruojing and the others had changed, his distrust was still apparent for thepetition.

    Ji Wuyou, who knew that Shen Ruojing was 518, was stunned. ¡°What did you just say? Who¡¯s your idol again?¡±

    ¡°518!¡±

    ¡°Oh, do you know who the Princess is?¡±

 Chapter 685 - 685: 518 Again

    Chapter 685: 518 Again

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Ji Wuyou suddenlyughed and hugged his arm.

    Thinking about his previous concerns for the Princess, he felt that it was ridiculous.

    If Yan Zixuan knew that the Princess was his idol, he would definitely behave, right?

    However, Yan Zixuan nced at him and said, ¡°Who is the Princess? I know she knows 518 and may have learned a lot from 518, but it doesn¡¯t mean that the Princess is as strong as 518. Let me tell you¡­¡±

    Yan Zixuan wanted to say more, but Luo Yan suddenly stepped forward and red at him. ¡°What do you want to tell us?¡±

    Yan Zixuan.¡±??¡±

    He immediately shrank his neck, coughed, and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t be afraidter. I¡¯ll be there for everything!¡±

    Luo Yan just red at her.

    Yan Zixuan immediately fell silent.

    Since the two had confirmed their rtionship, they had been quite strange to each other. Yan Zixuan would inexplicably be afraid of Luo Yan. It was not real fear, but fear of her crying and making a fuss¡­

    So Yan Zixuan couldn¡¯t help but give in.

    After thinking about it for a long time, he still felt unwilling and couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Luo Yan, you are really¡­ who is your boyfriend actually? If I didn¡¯t know better, I¡¯d think you like the Princess!¡±

    Luo Yan immediately retorted, ¡°Yes, I do like the Princess. In my heart, the Princess is first and you are second.¡±

    Yan Zixuan.¡±?¡±

    After Luo Yan said this, she immediately looked at Shen Ruojing with starry eyes.

    Shen Ruojing who saw Yan Zixuan¡¯s resentful gaze.¡±¡­¡±

    She coughed and looked to the side.

    The conversation of several people was interrupted, and Ji Wuyou¡¯s words were not spoken. When he wanted to say something to Yan Zixuan again, Yan Zixuan had run to the front to receive the task card.

    Their martial artspetition was not like the one where they reallypeted in every event. That would be too exhausting.

    In thispetition, three teams of soldiers would be put on a deserted ind, and whoever got the g from the middle of the ind first would win.

    Of course, to increase the difficulty of the martial artspetition, various obstacles would be set up to prevent soldiers from breaking through easily. So, this trial actually tested the physical fitness of soldiers and their ability to cope with difficulties.

    To avoid people cheating, the deserted ind chosen each year was different¡­

    After all, there were many deserted inds floating around Country A, with few people living on them.

    When Yan Zixuan went to draw their lot, Shen Ruojing¡¯s phone rang.

    She nced at the iing call number and quickly answered. The caller was Chu Cichen.

    After she answered, Chu Cichen spoke, ¡°Jingjing, do you miss me?¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Shen Ruojing was not so direct. She responded subtly and then immediately changed the subject. ¡°How is Xiaomeng?¡±

    For the next few days, Shen Ruojing would be on an ind without a signal, so she temporarily told Chu Cichen Xiaomeng¡¯s contact information. Recently, Xiaomeng had been reporting about her well-being to Chu Cichen every day.

    Chu Cichen opened his mouth to speak. ¡°There¡¯s nothing out of the ordinary. Song Chen has been good to her.¡±

    Shen Ruojing replied, ¡°He¡¯s reliable.¡±

    Chu Cichen suddenly became unhappy. With a hint of jealousy, he said, ¡°Do you trust him that much?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I trust him.¡± Shen Ruojing answered smoothly, ¡°I trust you.¡±

    Chu Cichen.¡±?¡±

    Shen Ruojingughed and said, ¡°He is you from six years ago. I believe, even if you were in his position and lost your way, you would never harm a little girl because you have your own bottom line.¡±

    When a person reached adulthood, their moral bottom line was established.

    Chu Cichen was somewhat satisfied with her answer, but he still told her, ¡°Following the clues provided by Xiaomeng, I have found their location. Don¡¯t worry, I will stay here to protect her and wait for her to return home.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was immediately relieved.

    Although she trusted Song Chen¡¯s bottom line, the fact that the child was with him made Shen Ruojing not dare to take any risks.

    However, Xiaomeng didn¡¯t want to go home; she wanted to read¡­

    Because of it, Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t divide her attention to save her at the moment. She was worried about Xiaomeng every day.

    But now that Chu Cichen had arrived at her side, Shen Ruojing felt at ease.

    Her voice was filled with warmth. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s voice was very low. ¡°Jingjing, between you and me, there¡¯s no need for thanks. Besides, Xiaomeng is also my daughter.¡±

    Shen Ruojing smiled. ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Just as the two wanted to say something else and Chu Cichen wanted to remind Shen Ruojing a few more things, amotion suddenly came from a distance.

    Shen Ruojing turned her head and saw the soldiers of the three armies mingling together. Now, the Luo family¡¯s army was confronting the Yan family¡¯s army.

    Let¡¯s rewind time back to two minutes ago.

    The female soldiers who could participate in this martial arts tournament were all energetic, their eyes shining!

    But there were still some timid female soldiers who asked, ¡°Can we really do it?¡±

    Luo Yan immediately encouraged them, ¡°The Princess said that if we can get first ce, then the male soldiers will never look down on us female soldiers again!¡±

    The rest of them were instantly filled with boundless fighting spirit. ¡°Then we must take first ce this time!¡±

    Luo Yan clenched her fist and shouted, ¡°Sisters, for the women of Country A, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The female soldiers began to chant quietly.

    Of course, thismotion would attract the attention of others.

    The Yan family¡¯s soldiers, who were used to seeing this group of female soldiers on the training ground every day, didn¡¯t say anything, but the Luo family¡¯s army exploded.

    Someone directly mocked, ¡°The day hasn¡¯t turned dark yet, and they are already daydreaming?¡±

    ¡°Do you know what an isted ind is? Living on an isted ind for five days without any supplies, don¡¯t cry for your mom and dad then!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, if you are really scared, my arms are avable for you.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what the Princess is up to!¡±

    The male soldiers of the Luo family army joked around.

    But hearing this, Luo Yan was angry. ¡°Shut your dirty mouths! I don¡¯t believe it, aren¡¯t there women in other countries who are stronger than you men?¡±

    Not many people in the Luo family¡¯s army knew Luo Yan, so they didn¡¯t realize that the woman before them was their youngdy. They just continued to mock.

    ¡°Maybe in other areas but not in terms of being a soldier!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t say there aren¡¯t any. There is one who we all deeply respect, and that¡¯s the Dark Web¡¯s 518.1 heard she¡¯s also a woman!¡±

    518, again 518¡­

    Hearing this name, Luo Yan suddenly thought.. How great would it be if 518 were here?

 Chapter 686 - 686: Start Of The Competition!

    Chapter 686: Start Of The Competition!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    518 was the leader of the Dark Web Organization and represented the peak of physical strength that a woman could achieve.

    If 518 were here, wouldn¡¯t it be easier for the women of Country A to improve their status?

    Just as Luo Yan thought of this, she saw the Princess approaching.

    She immediately pped herself on the head.

    How could she think of 518 in front of the Princess?

    Could 518 be more powerful than the Princess?

    That must be impossible¡­ right?

    Luo Yan mocked herself in her heart and then saw Shen Ruojinge to her and ask, ¡°What are you arguing about?¡±

    Luo Yan suddenly felt guilty and immediately said, ¡°You must be stronger than 518!¡±

    Shen Ruojing.¡±?¡±

    With a puzzled expression, she was about to ask about it when she heard Yan Zixuan, Luo Jian¡ªthe young general of the Luo family, and Ji Shuai¡ªthe young general of the Ji family¡ªall walk over with their mission cards.

    As soon as the three of them arrived, the arguing among the soldiers ceased, and they all stood up straight, curious to find out where theirpetition would take ce.

    The expressions on the three people¡¯s faces were not very good, and their steps seemed heavy.

    Luo Yan looked at Yan Zixuan and Luo Jian first. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two? Your faces look terrible! Where are we assigned to?¡±

    Yan Zixuan furrowed his brows.

    Luo Jian immediately said, ¡°Luo Yan, if you want to quit now, there¡¯s still time.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want his sister to take risks either.

    Luo Yan frowned. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Where can I quit now? Hurry up and say where thepetition venue is!¡±

    Luo Jian clenched his jaw, his gentle face now showing a serious expression. ¡°It¡¯s Huyi Ind.¡±

    ¡°What kind of ce is that?¡±

    Luo Yan looked at them with a puzzled expression, as did the other soldiers who clearly did not understand where it was.

    Luo Jian briefly exined to everyone, ¡°It¡¯s an ind in our Country A, but it¡¯s different from other inds. This ind has no trace of human civilization, and everything is the result of natural development. There are many tropical nts and animals on it. It¡¯s said that a snake on the ind can grow to half a meter thick and several tens of meters long¡­¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Everyone present gasped.

    ¡°Is it that terrifying?¡±

    ¡°Why would they choose this ce as thepetition venue for the martial arts tournament?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve heard of this ce. I¡¯ve also heard that there are many poisonous nts there that can kill you if you touch them!¡±

    As a group of people was scared and their faces became serious, Ji Shuai, the young general of the Ji family, couldn¡¯t help but speak arrogantly, ¡°What are you afraid of? Isn¡¯t it just a deserted ind? Since they can go and ce the g, there must be no problem. What¡¯s there for a group of grown men to be afraid of?¡±

    Hearing these words, the soldiers became embarrassed.

    However, the soldiers of the Ji familyughed. ¡°Young General, it¡¯s not that we are afraid. We just think that these delicate youngdies are scared out of their wits!¡±

    As soon as this was said, the soldiers of the Ji family burst intoughter.

    Some of the Luo family¡¯s soldiers alsoughed, but seeing that their young general didn¡¯t speak, they didn¡¯t dare to mock thedies.

    The soldiers of the Yan family, however, defended the female soldiers. ¡°I think you¡¯re just looking for an excuse, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re afraid and you¡¯re pushing it onto others! Are you even men? Don¡¯t you even have the courage to admit that you¡¯re scared?¡±

    ¡°Who says we don¡¯t have¡­¡±

    The soldiers immediately started chattering and arguing again. Even before thepetition began, the tension between the three parties was already palpable.

    The female soldiers didn¡¯t seem to mind, after all, no one had heard of Huyi Ind, and they were clueless about the situation there.

    Luo Jian frowned. ¡°Enough, stop arguing. Thepetition venue this time is very dangerous. The rules of thepetition are that we will be air-dropped by helicopter onto the ind, and thepetition will end when someone retrieves the g. Everyone should think about what they need to bring when entering the ind.¡±

    The crowd immediately began discussing.

    Ji Shuai, however, disdainfully said, ¡°Luo Jian, I think you¡¯re just scared, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯ve explored other inds, but not this one, right? Haha, you make it sound so grandiose, and you even want to bring things¡­what, do you want to move your house over there too?¡±

    After saying that, he waved to his soldiers. ¡°Brothers, we can¡¯t be scared by them! Travel light!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    A group of soldiers immediately started making noise.

    Luo Jian, who obviously appeared more mature andposed than Yan Zixuan and Ji Shuai, didn¡¯t care about the verbal provocation and continued to prepare for the ind with his soldiers.

    After all, the air-drop would take ce soon.

    Seeing this, Yan Zixuan also waved for his people to pack their things.

    Then Yan Zixuan went to Shen Ruojing. ¡°Princess, how many days will the medicine powder you preparedst?¡±

    The medicine powder provided by Shen Ruojing was very useful.

    They had brought some specially for this asion, even including some insect repellent powder.

    Shen Ruojing thought for a moment. ¡°If it¡¯s deep in the mountains and forests, it shouldst for about five days.¡±

    Yan Zixuan calcted. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±

    While the two were discussing, they saw the person in charge of this martial arts tournament approaching, and it was actually Prince Jing Yi!

    Jing Yi¡¯s gaze swept across the various teams and finallynded on Shen Ruojing. A glimmer of darkness then shed in his eyes.. ¡°For the sake of fairness, the items everyone will bring will be uniformly distributed by us! Now, hand over all the things you have on you!¡±

 Chapter 687 - 687: Jing Yiâ€™s Plot!

    Chapter 687: Jing Yi¡¯s Plot!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Upon hearing Jing Yi¡¯s words, the scene instantly turned chaotic.

    After all, everyone was used to their own equipment. Suddenly changing to a uniform distribution would undoubtedly have some impact on them.

    Just as the teams were about to argue, Jing Yi spoke up, ¡°Do you want to cheat? Or are you afraid that once the supplies are the same, you won¡¯t be able to beat your opponents? So you¡¯re afraid to ept the uniform allocation?¡±

    With that, the soldiers from the three teams immediately fell silent.

    Ji Shuai was the first to be angered. ¡°How could that be? Our Ji family army is the strongest! Brothers, change equipment!¡±

    Although Ji Shuai¡¯s words caused some hesitation among the Ji family soldiers, they eventually changed their equipment.

    Prince Jing Yi then looked at the Luo and Yan family armies.

    Luo Jian furrowed his brows. He thought for a moment, looked at the equipment, and said, ¡°This equipment isn¡¯t much different from what we prepared. I guess Prince Jing Yi is afraid we¡¯ll cheat by hiding things in our clothes. Let¡¯s change then!¡±

    After saying that, Luo Jian stepped forward and prepared to change equipment with his soldiers.

    When it was the turn of the Yan family army, Yan Zixuan, who would usually have given the order to change directly, hesitated and nced at Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing stared at the equipment with a furrowed brow.

    Among the things Jing Yi brought, the clothes were the same as theirs, and the items like water bottles were also identical¡­

    But Jing Yi still insisted on changing equipment¡­

    Shen Ruojing frowned and suddenly spoke up, ¡°I remember that ording to the martial arts tournament rules, we can make our own preparations before thepetition. Has this rule changed this year?¡±

    Jing Yi smiled. ¡°I changed it. In previous years, the Yan family army won first ce every time because their equipment was superior. This year, for the sake of fairness, we have decided to make everything even.¡±

    Shen Ruojing said coldly, ¡°But this has not beenmunicated to us.¡±

    Jing Yi replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t it still not toote to inform you? Princess, are you not changing your equipment because you¡¯re afraid? Maybe you know that if you change the equipment, the Yan family army won¡¯t stand a chance?¡±

    Yan Zixuan angrily retorted, ¡°Who are you saying won¡¯t stand a chance?¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Who are you saying won¡¯t stand a chance? We rely on our own strength, not equipment! If we have to change, we¡¯ll change!¡±

    As soon as Yan Zixuan¡¯s words fell, the soldiers behind him immediately echoed in agreement.

    Jing Yiughed. ¡°That¡¯s better¡­¡±

    Yan Zixuan took a step forward, ready to pick up the equipment prepared by Jing Yi, but he was stopped by Shen Ruojing. ¡°Wait.¡±

    Yan Zixuan stopped in his tracks.

    Jing Yi also looked at Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing calmly said, ¡°I remember that even if a rule is changed, there is a three-month trial period, and it cannot be directly applied to apetition. Prince Jing Yi¡¯s suggestion is good, but I¡¯m afraid it will have to wait until next year. We won¡¯t change.¡±

    Yan Zixuan immediately looked at her. ¡°Who said we won¡¯t¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Luo Yan stepped forward with hands on her hips, staring at him.

    Seeing this, Yan Zixuan was frightened into silence.

    He suddenly felt quite stifled. Wasn¡¯t he the one leading the Yan family army? But howe it seemed like the Princess had the final say now?

    However¡­

    Yan Zixuan looked at Luo Yan and thought of the first day when she arrived, wearing the issued clothes with her back rubbed raw. Women, after all, were different. These new clothes must not have been washed even once, so she would probably feel pain wearing them.

    Perhaps the Princess thought the same, so she didn¡¯t want to change either.

    Yan Zixuan thought about it, nced at Shen Ruojing, and finally took a deep breath. ¡°Fine, fine, we won¡¯t change then!¡±

    As soon as he said this, Ji Shuai immediately switched to a mocking mode. ¡°See? You admit it, don¡¯t you? You rely on your equipment. I knew the Yan Family was the richest, after all, you have a queen dowager!¡±

    The Yan Family had been wealthy ever since Queen Dowager Yan gained power.

    After all, the royal family was the richest, and Queen Dowager Yan, having been the Queen for so many years, had given her maternal family many benefits. Even back then, the dowry given to the Yan Family by the royal family was priceless.

    Thus, the Yan family army was indeed the richest among the three armies.

    This was also the reason why the Luo family army and Ji family army were discontented.

    Yan Zixuan was immediately furious.

    He looked at Ji Shuai, wanting to say something. But as he was the one who requested not to change equipment, anything he said wouldck persuasiveness.

    Luo Jian looked at the two of them and then said, ¡°Alright, thepetition is about to start!¡±

    Luo Jian took over his family¡¯s army this year. He was a top-student type of contestant, employing the most advanced training methods. He was confident he could beat the Yan family army this year!

    After Luo Jian finished speaking, seeing that Ji Shuai still wanted to say something, he immediately said, ¡°The Yan family army chose a team of female soldiers to participate in thepetition this year, giving us an advantage. Even if we give in a little, it will only even things out! Otherwise, could you brag about winning?¡±

    Ji Shuai was also young and aggressive, and everyone waspetitive. So upon hearing this, he immediately said, ¡°Fine, consider it a favor to you.¡±

    After that, he sneered, leading his soldiers directly toward the helicopter.

    There were three military zones, each with three teams, so there was a total of ny people. Everyone got on a helicopter.

    Jing Yi, watching Yan Zixuan and the others not changing clothes, frowned, but he had no more reason to stop them. He could only watch as the group left.

    A subordinate beside him immediately asked, ¡°Prince, the Princess and the others didn¡¯t change their equipment, what should we do?¡±

    The equipment Jing Yi had prepared for them was, of course, subpar. Not only were the clothes drafty, but even the firearms had problems, all to cause idents in this martial artspetition!

    If Shen Ruojing died, then the position of king would be his.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect the Yan family army to be so calm, being ridiculed and yet not backing down. This was a bit unexpected. Even so, Jing Yi lowered his eyes and sneered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Don¡¯t we still have a backup n?¡±

    At this moment, on the helicopter¡­

 Chapter 688 - 688: Problems With The Equipment!

    Chapter 688: Problems With The Equipment!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Everyone was mocking the Yan army for not changing their equipment.

    Soldiers from the Ji and Luo armies were sitting together. At this moment, they seemed to have reached an agreement, taking turns saying offensive things.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, no wonder the Yan army let female soldiers participate in the martial artspetition this year. They will just wait for us here!¡±

    ¡°Without changing equipment, can you see how well-equipped the Yan army is?¡±

    ¡°Actually, what¡¯s the big deal about changing it? The clothes are the same, maybe they just made some small changes inside? Like bringing a few extra packs of biscuits?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s be considerate of them, after all, they¡¯re carrying ten burdens¡­¡±

    The soldiers of the Yan army were red-faced with anger hearing their words.

    They wanted to argue, but they indeed hadn¡¯t changed their equipment, so they didn¡¯t know how to respond. For a while, they could only endure it.

    At the same time, some people couldn¡¯t help but nce at the female soldiers.

    They couldn¡¯t help but wonder why these female soldiers, who hadn¡¯t met the physical requirements of male soldiers, were allowed to participate in thepetition.

    After all, it was a physiological disadvantage for women to fight against men.

    It couldn¡¯t be ovee.

    But Yan Zixuan still allowed them to participate, which was quite strange.

    Not so strange¡­

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at Luo Yan again.

    The young general had been getting close to the youngdy of the Luo family recently. It was estimated that he had been charmed by her beauty, so he had made this decision on impulse! Otherwise, if they were all men, they would have changed their equipment long ago and wouldn¡¯t be ridiculed!

    As the soldiers were silently thinking, Shen Ruojing suddenly looked at Luo Jian and Ji Shuai.

    At this moment, Ji Shuai was looking at them with a haughty expression, just like Yan Zixuan when he first entered the camp.

    Seeing Shen Ruojing looking at him, he sneered and then said to Yan Zixuan, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t think that just because you have ten female soldiers, we¡¯ll go easy on you! But you really didn¡¯t change your equipment today. Are you scared of us?¡±

    Hearing these words, Yan Zixuan was furious. But before he could speak, he heard a lowugh.

    Ji Shuai immediately looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked down indifferently. ¡°I¡¯mughing at you because you already lost to us in the first round of thepetition.¡±

    Ji Shuai was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Shen Ruojing said calmly, ¡°Hasn¡¯t anyone taught you? The things you take to the battlefield must be your own, and you shouldn¡¯t just change them because someone tells you to.¡±

    At these words, Ji Shuai frowned. ¡°You mean our new equipment has a problem?¡±

    He immediatelyughed. ¡°How is that possible? We already checked everything. It seems that you women have some kind of persecutionplex. We are from the military region, so who would dare to harm us?¡±

    Luo Jian also frowned, but then he understood. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve checked it. The equipment is the same as what we usually use. It looks like standard military-issued supplies. Even the model of the guns is correct.¡±

    Seeing the two of them trust Jing Yi so much, Shen Ruojing sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not warning you; there¡¯s a problem with the equipment.¡±

    After saying this, she didn¡¯t say anything else.

    After all, Prince Jing Yi had coborated with Karl to frame the royal family, but he failed and lost a lot of money. For him to run the martial artspetition this time, he must have some hidden agenda.

    Would he kindly help them change their equipment?

    Perhaps he was also behind what happened on Huyi Ind!

    However, Luo Jian and Ji Shuai didn¡¯t believe it. The two looked at each other and scoffed.

    Ji Shuai spoke directly, ¡°Your Highness, if you want to find an excuse for yourself, you don¡¯t need toe up with such ame one.¡±

    Luo Jian also found it unbelievable. ¡°Yeah, Your Highness, if there¡¯s a problem with the equipment, even though we can¡¯t contact them immediately, once we leave the ind, this issue will be exposed. Prince Jing Yi wouldn¡¯t take action in such an obvious way.¡±

    Knowing that they didn¡¯t believe her, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t argue further.

    Soon, the three groups of soldiers arrived above Huyi Ind. After the ne stabilized, everyone chose their parachuting spots!

    Shen Ruojing looked down from above, selecting the most suitable location.

    The three teams of the Yan army definitely had to act together.

    Unexpectedly, all the three team leaders chose a rtively open area, so the soldiers from all sides immediately jumped down together like fluttering catkins!

    Soon, they arrived on Huyi Ind!

    When everyone had gathered, Ji Shuai nced at Shen Ruojing and deliberately shouted, ¡°Alright, now let¡¯s all check our equipment again! Let¡¯s see if there are any problems! After all, Her Highness just said that there¡¯s a problem with our equipment¡­¡±

    He deliberately said this to embarrass Shen Ruojing!

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t care.

    The soldiers on Ji Shuai¡¯s side immediately checked their equipment, and then they heard a soldier suddenly exim. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Ji Shuai immediately looked over.. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 689 - 689: Poisonous Mushrooms

    Chapter 689: Poisonous Mushrooms

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    A group of people stood together, and the soldiers would definitely check their equipment afternding.

    After all, when the parachutes came down, some scraped against nearby tree branches, which could potentially damage something.

    For example, at this very moment, a young soldier from the Ji family¡¯s army picked up his water bottle and saw that it was leaking at the bottom. He was almost in tears. ¡°Isn¡¯t this water bottle supposed to be very sturdy? How could it leak?¡±

    In this kind of ce, fresh water was hard to find, as the water in the rivers could be polluted.

    So, when they came, they had to bring a little water. By conserving this water, they couldst until the fifth day.

    Now that the water bottle was leaking, the soldier was almost in tears. What was he going to do next?

    When General Ji heard his exmation, he was slightly startled. (Did that woman really get it right?)

    But after seeing his own soldier¡¯s situation, he quickly recovered and sneered, ¡°What¡¯s all the fuss? It¡¯s just a broken water bottle, isn¡¯t it? When the timees, let the others give you water to drink If that doesn¡¯t work, well find a ce with fresh water in the wild.<sup>1</sup>¡®

    After finishing speaking, he looked at Shen Ruojing and scoffed, ¡¯¡¯Princess, your Yan family¡¯s army should have some damage too, right?¡¯<sup>1</sup>

    Of course, there were damages on the Yan family¡¯s side as well. Some people¡¯s clothes were torn by tree branches, and some had spilled their medicine powder on the ground. However, the water bottles were very hard and of good quality, so none of them were broken.

    Shen Ruojing nced thoughtfully at the soldier who had just eximed, her gaze falling on his water bottle.

    (He seems to have hit a rock when he fell, which is why General Ji doesn¡¯t suspect¡­)

    Shen Ruojing then retracted her gaze and didn¡¯t bother to argue with him. After all, no matter what she said now, he wouldn¡¯t believe her. Hence, she simply gestured to Yan Zixuan. ¡°Which direction should we go?¡±

    The ind was huge, and no one knew in which direction the g had been nted. Therefore, everyone would spread out and search in all directions.

    The reason the Yan family¡¯s army always won the martial arts tournament was that if the Luo family¡¯s army or the Ji family¡¯s army found the g, the other teams could snatch it.

    In such a martial arts tournament, the early stages tested the soldiers¡¯ ability to survive in the wild, while theter stages truly assessed their martial arts skills. However, in this martial arts tournament, no one took the Yan family¡¯s army seriously anymore because having ten female soldiers was equivalent to having ten fewer fighters.

    Both General Ji and Luo Jian considered each other their biggest rivals this time, and they had long since excluded the Yan family¡¯s army.

    The two sides nced at each other and immediately chose different directions. Everyone then dispersed.

    Before finding the g, there was no need for them to fight.

    Besides, with three teams in total, wouldn¡¯t the remaining team benefit from the other two fighting?

    No one was that foolish.

    Yan Zixuan led the Yan family¡¯s army and Shen Ruojing¡¯s female soldiers toward the north, quickly putting some distance between themselves and the soldiers behind them.

    Yan Zixuan then stopped and called his personal guard. ¡°You go and scout those two teams. We don¡¯t want to be ambushed and not even know it.¡¯<sup>1</sup>

    In the wilderness, with three armies harboring their own thoughts, military tactics were crucial.

    When the personal guard went away, Luo Yan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the martial arts tournament to be so particr!¡±

    Yan Zixuan nodded. ¡¯¡¯Yes, do you think the martial arts tournament is just a bunch of people fighting? What you¡¯re thinking is too simple. Just like in modern warfare, it¡¯s not only about a country¡¯s military power but also various strategics. Especially since the environment is different in each ce, different methods need to be adopted¡­¡¯<sup>1</sup>

    Luo Yan listened to him and stared at him.

    At this moment, someone suddenly spoke from a distance, ¡°There arc wild mushrooms here! They must be delicious!<sup>11</sup>

    Everyone looked over.

    In fact, when they came, they broughtpressed biscuits. After all, in modern society, there was no need for them to cat tree bark and find food for themselves. No matter what, they needed to be prepared with food.

    Someone nearby said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch it, we have food.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the person who discovered the mushrooms suddenly spoke, ¡°But the supplies exchanged by the Luo family¡¯s army and the Ji family¡¯s army don¡¯t include them.<sup>11</sup>

    With this remark, everyone fell silent.

    All the people in the Yan family¡¯s army couldn¡¯t help but look at Yan Zixuan, with stubborn expressions on their faces. ¡°Captain, let¡¯s not eat thepressed biscuits either.¡±

    Their intention was clear ¨C they wanted fairpetition.

    They didn¡¯t want to be used of being unfair if they won the contest in the end.

    Just as Yan Zixuan was about to speak, Shen Ruojing calmly said, ¡°These mushrooms are not edible.¡±

    Everyone immediately looked at her.

    Shen Ruojing exined, ¡°This is a tropical rainforest. So indeed, there arc many things here that can satisfy our hunger, but we must be cautious. These mushrooms are poisonous.¡±

    She looked worried and then added, ¡°Moreover, this ce is too far from human habitation, and many nts here arc quite different from those onnd. I suspect that the nts here have undergone some mutations. It¡¯s better not to cat them if we can avoid it¡±

    Upon hearing this, the soldier who found the mushrooms immediately became unwilling and said directly, ¡°Princess, I know youdies arc delicate and can¡¯t bear it, but I¡¯m not afraid. I want to eat..¡±

 Chapter 690 - 690: Drinking Soup

    Chapter 690: Drinking Soup

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The soldier¡¯s tone was disdainful. After defiantly saying this, he picked the mushrooms and put them in his pocket. ¡°We¡¯ve had lessons and know what can be eaten and what cannot in the wild.¡±

    The other male soldiers actually understood the mentality of this soldier. If it weren¡¯t for the female soldiers, they would havepeted fairly and justly with the Luo and Ji families¡¯ armies. However, because of the female soldiers, they were med outside.

    Although they would defend the female soldiers when facing outsiders, in their hearts, they also hadints about them.

    Now that there were no outsiders, the internal bickering began.

    Some of them said to Yan Zixuan, ¡°Captain, I think our male soldiers should be like ourpetitors. We should change our equipment and put down the biscuits, so that after we win the championship, the people of the other two teams won¡¯t be dissatisfied. We should win with our true abilities. Why should we be seen as taking advantage?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Captain, we should change our equipment! If we win like this, I feel like it would be a bit of a shallow victory.¡±

    ¡°Captain, why don¡¯t we find them and tell them to throw away the supplies they didn¡¯t receive and use the ones they already have? After all, they¡¯re all military supplies, the same.¡±

    II II

    The group began to discuss in a few words.

    Yan Zixuan also frowned. To be honest, he had hesitated when exchanging supplies.

    If he hadn¡¯t thought of Luo Yan wearing unwashed clothes and having her back rubbed raw, he wouldn¡¯t have impulsively agreed to the female soldiers¡¯ request.

    Now that the soldiers disagreed, he looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°How about¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing gave a cold nce. ¡°As I said, the supplies provided by Jing Yi have problems. Do you want to be poorly clothed and hungry in such a ce?¡±

    As soon as she said this, the other soldiers immediately spoke up, ¡°When wended, we saw that there was no problem. Princess, don¡¯t talk nonsense here!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I saw that the clothes of the Luo and Ji family¡¯s armies are of the same quality as ours, and the guns and water bottles are of the same model. It¡¯s obvious that they¡¯remonly used in the military. Why can they use them, but we can¡¯t?¡±

    Shen Ruojing listened to their words and took a deep breath.

    Luo Yan, who was next to her, had unconditional trust in Shen Ruojing and immediately retorted, ¡°What do you know? Since the Princess said so, she must have her reasons. Are you going or not? If you¡¯re not going, stay here and worry about the supplies. We female soldiers will go find the g!¡±

    At the end of her words, Yan Zixuan frowned. ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t want to use the extra supplies, then don¡¯t. Follow and move forward. What our Yan family¡¯s army needs now is unity. What can we do if you all have a bitter face,ining about this and resenting that?¡±

    He finished speaking and took the lead in moving forward.

    Shen Ruojing followed him.

    The other soldiers could only follow the two of them.

    After walking for an unknown amount of time, the group finally found a t ce to sit down, eat some food, and replenish their energy.

    Shen Ruojing and the other female soldiers opened theirpressed biscuits, taking a bite of biscuit and a small sip of water, eating sparingly.

    The rest of the male soldiers saw their appearance and scoffed.

    Someone then opened a small pot, lit a fire¡­

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, as they had brought a portable hotpot for the team, so lighting a fire for cooking was no big deal.

    She just frowned, feeling that the group was wasting time by lighting a fire for cooking. However, to her surprise, the soldiers didn¡¯t take out the portable hotpot after she had finished eating and the water was boiling. Instead, they threw the mushrooms they had just picked into the water.

    Shen Ruojing.¡±??¡±

    She immediately stood up and said directly, ¡°These mushrooms are not edible.¡±

    ¡°Who says? My family grows mushrooms, and we are surrounded by mountains. I know very well what can be eaten and what cannot. These are ordinary oyster mushrooms, very delicious and identical in appearance. How can they be inedible?¡±

    ¡°Princess, just eat yourpressed biscuits. Don¡¯t bother us, we want to be like them! We don¡¯t want anyone to talk behind our backster!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I also want to cat mushrooms!¡±

    Several soldiers from the Yan family¡¯s army gathered around.

    Shen Ruojing then looked at Yan Zixuan.

    However, she saw Yan Zixuan frowning and then saying, ¡°Ahem, don¡¯t worry about them. As female soldiers, it¡¯s understandable that you eatpressed biscuits and such. No one will gossip about youter.¡±

    After saying that, he also joined the mushroom-eating team..

 Chapter 691 - 691: Poison Outbreak

    Chapter 691: Poison Outbreak

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Shen Ruojing.¡±??¡±

    Could it be that even Yan Zixuan thought she was overly cautious?

    Shen Ruojing took a deep breath.

    Luo Yan, who was next to her, couldn¡¯t help bute over and ask, ¡°Your Highness, what should we do now?¡±

    Shen Ruojing sneered, ¡°What can we do? Just let them be!¡±

    Although the mushrooms might have mutated and carried some toxicity from the surrounding mushrooms, it should not be too severe. Besides, she had brought antidotes with her, so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if they were poisoned.

    Moreover, maybe the mushrooms were really fine?

    With this in mind, Shen Ruojing decided to leave them alone.

    The group squatted next to the pot of boiling mushrooms, staring at them. They couldn¡¯t help but drool.

    At this moment, the scout sent by Yan Zixuan to gather information on the other two teams returned.

    As soon as he returned, he was immediately surrounded. ¡°How is it? Are the other two teams indeed searching the South and the East? Did they find anything?¡±

    The scout took two sips of water to catch his breath before saying, ¡°No way, I saw Luo Jian from the Luo family heading south for a while before returning to our parachutending site, where he told his soldiers to rest well. I suspect he ns to wait for our two teams to find the g and then snatch it!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yan Zixuan snorted coldly, ¡°That¡¯s outrageous! Luo Jian looks gentle, but he¡¯s full of cunning. What military education did he receive abroad? I think he just went to be more devious!¡±

    Afterining for a while, Yan Zixuan couldn¡¯t help but look at the scout. ¡°Keep following them.¡±

    The scout immediately nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    He then looked behind Yan Zixuan and sniffed. ¡°What are you eating? It smells so good!¡±

    Although they had eaten a full meal before setting off, they had been trekking through mountains and rivers for seven or eight hours. The scout had walked even more than they had, so he was starving.

    Seeing the boiling mushrooms, his eyes lit up. ¡°Can I have a bowl of mushroom soup before I go?¡±

    As soon as he said that, Yan Zixuan pped him on the head. ¡°Get going! Eat yourpressed biscuits! Even if the entire army has no food, the scouts won¡¯t be short of it!¡±

    The scout stuck out his tongue. Knowing that he couldn¡¯t wait for the mushroom soup to be ready, he turned to leave.

    But just as he turned around, hisrade stopped him. ¡°Wait.¡±

    The scout looked back and saw the man nce at Shen Ruojing. He then sneered and asked, ¡°Is there any problem with the Luo family army¡¯s equipment?¡±

    The scout shook his head immediately. ¡°No problem.¡±

    The man looked at Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°See? How could there be a problem with the supplies issued by the military? If there were any problems, Prince Jing Yi wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the responsibility!¡±

    There were generals from all three armies here!

    The soldier didn¡¯t say anything about thest part.

    Shen Ruojing asked another question, ¡°Are their water bottles okay?¡±

    The scout scratched his head and continued, ¡°They¡¯re all fine. I saw them sitting there drinking water.¡±

    Could it be that there really was no problem since they could sit down and drink water?

    For a moment, Shen Ruojing wondered if she was overthinking.

    However, she felt that ording to Jing Yi¡¯s tactics, it was unlikely that he would do something unnecessary¡­

    Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t figure it out and let the scout go.

    As soon as the scout left, the soldier sarcastically said, ¡°Actually, General Ji is right. Women like to rely on their intuition to make decisions. Look at it now, there¡¯s nothing wrong! That¡¯s why it¡¯s better for men to be soldiers. They think less and live less stressed!¡±

    Luo Yan couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°Even if Princess made a wrong judgment this time, she did it for your own good. It¡¯s never wrong to be more cautious!¡±

    The manughed immediately. ¡°Then maybe the Princess should think less. We¡¯ve survived countless battles, while you female soldiers know very little. Just say less, like with this mushroom soup¡­¡±

    The soldier walked over to the pot of mushrooms, scooped out a bowl, and took a sip directly. ¡°It¡¯s incredibly delicious! Female soldiers, are you sure you don¡¯t want some?¡±

    Luo Yan.¡±!¡±

    She red at him angrily and then returned to Shen Ruojing¡¯s side.

    Shen Ruojing patted her hand, indicating that she shouldn¡¯t bother with these people.

    Seeing that Luo Yan didn¡¯t say anything anymore, the soldier simply drank the rest of the mushroom soup in big gulps. After finishing, he said, ¡°Alright, brothers, did you see? I¡¯m perfectly fine! There¡¯s nothing wrong with these mushrooms. Princess, stop talking nonsense!¡±

    He tested the soup with his own body, and the other soldiers who were originally worried also rxed.

    ¡°Alright, alright, the mushroom soup is ready. Everyone, line up ande drink it.¡±

    So, a group of soldiers lined up to get their soup.

    Yan Zixuan also went over and started lining up.

    The soldier who had drunk the soup couldn¡¯t help but look arrogantly at the row of female soldiers andugh. ¡°You girls are just not as straightforward as men. Why should women be soldiers? You¡¯re not even brave enough to drink mushroom soup, too timid! You should be doing things like knitting sweaters¡­ Hey, why would you bring yarn to the ind?¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone who was serving soup suddenly froze, turning their heads incredulously to look at him..

 Chapter 692 - 692: Thereâ€™s A Problem!

    Chapter 692: There¡¯s A Problem!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    This soldier still hadn¡¯t realized his problem and continued to watch the female soldiers, further poking fun at them.

    ¡°You are really too much. It¡¯s fine if you wear clothes, it¡¯s fine if you make food, but we are here for a martial artspetition, not for you to y house. What are you doing with that yarn?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to knit sweaters? You can do that at home. Why did you even be a soldier?¡±

    ¡°I think you should just go home now. Call a helicopter to take you away!¡±

    The soldier was shouting there, and the female soldiers stood up one by one inexplicably. The other other soldiers, who were in line for soup, were all stunned when they heard this soldier¡¯s words.

    Yan Zixuan swallowed and hurried over, patting the soldier on the shoulder and asking, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    The soldier turned to look at Yan Zixuan, his face changing instantly. ¡°Captain, how can you be like a woman, wearing flowers all over your head? You are also wearing their unfinished knitted sweater. I know you like Luo Yan, you like her to death, but this is a martial artspetition. You really disappoint me!¡±

    Yan Zixuan.¡±!!¡±

    Being pointed out that he liked Luo Yan, his face turned slightly red, and he unconsciously stole a nce at Luo Yan.

    He saw that Luo Yan¡¯s face was also red.

    Yan Zixuan coughed, immediately turned his head, and looked at the other soldiers, only to see everyone looking shocked at the mushroom soup in their hands.

    The soldier who always imed to recognize mushrooms swallowed and said, ¡°I know, his current situation is very simr to mushroom poisoning. He must be sent to the hospital for detoxification, but how is this possible¡­ What¡¯s going on? This is obviously the mostmon mushroom. Our whole family picks them randomly from the mountain to eat¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing heard this and sighed silently.

    She took a step forward and fed the poisoned soldier a detoxification pill before turning to the mushroom expert. ¡°Because this is an isted ind away from humans. The nts grow lusher than those on the maind, with denser leaves, so you cannot use your usual knowledge to identify them. Fortunately, this poison is not very strong.¡±

    After saying this, she took the pulse of the poisoned soldier.

    After the soldier was fed a pill, he looked a little hesitant. Now that Shen Ruojing was holding his pulse, he immediately eximed, ¡°What are you doing? Princess, I don¡¯t want to be your little husband! Don¡¯t touch my clothes!¡±

    After saying this, he tightly covered his chest.

    Shen Ruojing.¡±??¡±

    The corner of her mouth twitched, and she wished she could p this man. She only wanted to take his pulse, but he struggled desperately.

    Having no other choice, Shen Ruojing could only knock him out with a karate chop and then took his pulse.

    After taking his pulse, Shen Ruojing furrowed her eyebrows.

    Yan Zixuan immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Ruojing said, ¡°Although the poison is not strong, it will take three days topletely detoxify it.¡±

    Yan Zixuan immediately frowned.

    They didn¡¯te here for leisure but to participate in a martial artspetition.

    If the poison could only be detoxified after three days, this person would definitely slow down their overall progress.

    Therefore, Yan Zixuan thought for a moment and made a decision. ¡°Contact someone to take him away for treatment at the hospital.¡±

    Abandoning one person could also allow the soldier to receive the best treatment in the hospital, which indeed seemed to be the best solution so far.

    These kinds of situations often happened throughout the years. They would use a satellite phone to contact people in country A and then throw a red smoke signal on the spot. After that, a helicopter from country A woulde with rescue personnel.

    This was also a way to ensure the safety of the soldiers.

    After all, the martial artspetition was just apetition. There was no need to really lose lives here.

    As soon as Yan Zixuan spoke, the soldier in charge ofmunication immediately took out his satellite phone, found a rtively tall tree, climbed up, and started to make a call.

    Yan Zixuan looked at the other soldiers and instructed, ¡°Do you see now? From now on, listen to the Princess¡¯s words!¡±

    The other soldiers immediately lowered their heads.

    Luo Yan, a die-hard fan of Shen Ruojing, immediately said, ¡°Now you believe that the Princess is the most amazing person, right? Among us women, she is the most amazing!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Yan Zixuan was not happy.

    He was about to retort, but he closed his mouth after seeing Luo Yan.

    It was the other soldiers who couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°The most amazing woman? Not necessarily, right? I admit that the Princess is indeed amazing this time, but I heard that the Princess is involved in scientific research, so recognizing these nts is not strange. After all, she is knowledgeable and talented, just like Luo Jian, a soldier who is a top student. But it¡¯s not right to say she is the most amazing just because you haven¡¯t seen or heard of anyone more amazing!¡±

    Luo Yan immediately understood who this person was talking about and retorted directly, ¡°I know, you are talking about 518, right? It must be that 518 again! But have you ever seen 518? No, right? But now, the Princess¡¯s greatness is real!¡±

    The soldier wanted to argue, but Yan Zixuan suddenly spoke, ¡°Shut up, all of you.¡±

    The two closed their mouths and followed Yan Zixuan¡¯s gaze to the soldier in charge ofmunications in the tree. At this moment, the soldier¡¯s forehead was sweating, but the call still couldn¡¯t get through¡­.

 Chapter 693 - 693: Finding The Others!

    Chapter 693: Finding The Others!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Yan Zixuan made a gesture, and the soldier in charge ofmunications immediately climbed down from the tree, wiping his sweat as he came over.

    ¡°Captain, I don¡¯t know why, but I can¡¯t get through on the phone!¡±

    Yan Zixuan asked, ¡°Is the channel correct?¡¯<sup>1</sup>

    ¡°Yes, and after failing to connect with themand center, I tried to contact our Yan family¡¯s military satellite phone, but I still couldn¡¯t get through. The signal was interrupted! What can we do?<sup>11</sup>

    This statement caused everyone¡¯s heart to sink.

    Yan Zixuan also furrowed his brows and suddenly looked at Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing pondered for a moment and immediately said, ¡¯¡¯This must be Jing Yi¡¯s doing!¡±

    This time, none of the soldiers below refuted her.

    Something had happened, so how could it still be fake?

    Everyone turned to Shen Ruojing and Yan Zixuan*

    ¡°So captain, what do we do next?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t leave this ind if we don¡¯t win, right? That¡¯s too dangerous! I heard there¡¯s a snake here, a big one that can swallow a person whole!¡±

    ¡°What is Jing Yi doing? Didn¡¯t the military district notice that something is wrong with us?¡±

    Yan Zixuan took a deep breath* ¡°Themand center only roughly monitors our vital signs from a distance. Unless we send a distress signal, they won¡¯t know we need help*¡±

    With that said, Yan Zixuan looked up at the sky*

    The small ind was located in a tropical region, so there was ayer of white mist floating in the sky. Especially now, as it was gettingte, even if they fired a re, themand center might not be able to see it..*

    What to do now?

    As everyone was pondering, Shen Ruojing suddenly spoke, ¡°We need to find the other two teams immediately to face the unknown on this ind together! Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid well all perish here!¡±

    At critical moments, unity was the most important.

    If there really was such a snake on this ind, then thirty of them would not be enough. But ny of them could put up a fight.

    Moreover..,

    The person Jing Yi really wanted to deal with was her.

    This martial artspetition could be considered the best opportunity for Jing Yi to got rid of her in a justifiable manner.

    And if all ny of them died on this ind, no one would know what happened afterward* Even with regard to the bad quality of their equipment, Jing Yi could say that they were attacked by unknown creatures on the ind*.,

    A perfect crime scene.

    It could be said that the other two military groups were also implicated by her. She had to save them!

    Compared to the Yan family¡¯s army, those two teams were in the most danger because their supplies were the mostcking!

    With these thoughts, Shen Ruojing looked at Yan Zixuan intently.

    Yan Zixuan frowned.

    He was silent for a while before he looked at the rest of the soldiers and ordered, ¡°Turn around immediately and go find them for a rendezvous!¡±

    The current situation was not too serious. It was just a loss of contact, which might only be temporary. Perhaps if they tried calling again in a while, they would get through. But Shen Ruojing¡¯s solemn expression made Yan Zixuan genuinely believe her.

    As the captain, once Yan Zixuan spoke, everyone immediately packed their things and prepared to turn back.

    Someone whispered, ¡°So what are we going to eat?¡±

    This remark was immediately met with a nudge, followed by a whisper. ¡°Compressed biscuits, what else can we eat?¡±

    The person¡¯s face immediately turned red.

    Thinking about how he had been self-righteously saying that he wouldn¡¯t eatpressed biscuits and that he would stay in line with the other two armies, he had to eat his words now. It was really embarrassing.

    However, he still quietly took out thepressed biscuits, ate a few bites, and took a couple of sips of water¡­

    They then followed behind Shen Ruojing and Yan Zixuan, walking back to their parachutending point in the dark.

    Luckily, the scouts had left traces along the way, and they were very convenient for this group to follow.

    Shen Ruojing originally nned to go find Luo Jian¡¯s team first. After all, they had secretly returned and were waiting at their parachutending point to reap the benefits. However, they unexpectedly ran into Ji Shuai¡¯s people first.

    As the group was moving forward, they heard voices not far away.

    A camp of thirty people still made quite a lot of noise.

    Shen Ruojing and Yan Zixuan then exchanged a nce, and the two of them led the team toward the noise. As soon as they got there, they saw a group of people by a small stream, setting up a pot rack to cook.

    Next to them were the corpses of small animals they had hunted.

    There were rabbits and so on.*.

    The animals on this small ind were slightlyrger than those on the maind.

    As soon as Shen Ruojing and the others arrived, Ji Shuai¡¯s people noticed them and immediately became alert, ¡°What are you doing? We found this stream first, don¡¯te over!¡±

    Ji Shuai and the others thought they were here to dispute the water source.

    Yan Zixuan immediately had the Yan family¡¯s army stand their ground and went over to negotiate. ¡°We arc now out of contact* We must join hands to get through this.*.¡¯¡¯

    Ji Shuai didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°What are you up to? Do you have ten female soldiers that you can¡¯t handle, so you want to take advantage of our army? If you¡¯re seeking refuge, that¡¯s fine. But if not, Yan Zixuan, I warn you, don¡¯t try any tricks.¡±

    Yan Zixuan,.**lf you don¡¯t believe me, then try contacting someone on the satellite phone!¡±

 Chapter 694 - 694: Refusing To Believe

    Chapter 694: Refusing To Believe

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Ji Shuai, however, still didn¡¯t believe it.

    He was even toozy to verify it. ¡°Our team has no problem, why should I make a call? What if you attack while we¡¯re on the phone?¡±

    Yan Zixuan was very annoyed by his arrogance.

    But he vaguely remembered¡­ wasn¡¯t this how he disliked the Princess and the rest of the female soldiers when they first joined the Yan family¡¯s army?

    No way¡­

    He couldn¡¯t have been that repulsive, could he? At most, he was a bit annoying¡­

    While Yan Zixuan was lost in his thoughts, he hurriedly brought himself back to reality. As he was about to say something, someone from the Yan family¡¯s army came over.

    Ji Shuai cast a wary nce, but when he realized that it was Shen Ruojing, he immediately rxed a lot. ¡°What? Is the Princess here to seek refuge too? That¡¯s not impossible. But if you follow us, any gs we find belong to us! Also, on the road ahead, you need to help us wash clothes and cook!¡±

    Though they had found plenty of game to fill their stomachs, everyone¡¯s cooking skill was mediocre at best.

    Also, one of the skills that the noblewomen of Country A had to learn was cooking.

    If they could help cook for the soldiers, the meals of this group would be much more ptable.

    Shen Ruojing frowned.

    Yan Zixuan also reprimanded, ¡°Show some respect for the Princess!¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Ji Shuai said with a smile, ¡°Princess, we can protect you as long as your female soldiers wash clothes and cook for us. Do you agree, Princess?¡±

    The tone was respectful, but wasn¡¯t the implication the same?

    Yan Zixuan was angry.

    However, Shen Ruojing gave Yan Zixuan a look to keep calm and then turned her gaze to the soldiers.

    Everyone had just changed their clothes and boarded the helicopter, so they didn¡¯t smell too bad. But after hours of trekking, everyone was sweaty and their clothes exuded a smell of sweat.

    But among this sweat smell, there was a¡­ peculiar fragrance?

    (This scent, it is somewhat familiar¡­) Shen Ruojing suddenly thought of something and her face fell.

    She immediately looked at Ji Shuai and asked directly, ¡°How long have you been here?¡±

    Ji Shuai replied, ¡°About an hour? Anyway, we¡¯re going to rest here tonight. You can¡¯t expect us to give up our spot!¡±

    An hour¡­

    Shen Ruojing felt a sense of panic.

    She looked around subconsciously and saw that the usually noisy forest was unusually quiet, without even a bird¡¯s chirping.

    This excessive quietness¡­

    Shen Ruojing immediately shouted, ¡°Get your soldiers together right now. We have to leave here immediately!¡±

    Ji Shuai sneered, ¡°Princess, what are you doing? You don¡¯t have to scare us like this just to take our spot.¡±

    Shen Ruojing exined, ¡°Jing Yi had sprinkled a special fragrance on the clothes he prepared for you. This fragrance can attractrge animals in the surroundings and trigger their instincts! The surrounding area is so quiet now. We must have been targeted by thoserge animals!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Yan Zixuan also noticed something amiss.

    On their way back, they could hear the chirping of birds and insects in the forest, but it was eerily quiet in this area.

    A chill ran up his spine, making his hair stand on end!

    Ji Shuai looked around and then sneered, ¡°Oh my, I¡¯m so scared!!¡±

    After that, he startedughing. ¡°Princess, do you think you can scare us with such a method? Let me tell you, even if a lion shows up, can¡¯t thirty of us handle it? Princess, you should stop spreading panic here!

    ¡°Moreover, you are saying that there¡¯s something wrong with the supplies. We¡¯ve been wearing these clothes and haven¡¯t had a problem. I think you¡¯re just biased against Prince Jing Yi, always suspecting that he¡¯s targeting you.¡±

    Just as Ji Shuai wanted to mock some more, there came a sudden rustling noise from the bushes not far away.

    Then, a heavy panting sound gradually approached them¡­.

 Chapter 695 - 695: A Mishap

    Chapter 695: A Mishap

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Shen Ruojing was the first to sense something unusual.

    She quickly turned her head to look at the far right of the crowd and immediately shouted, ¡°Something is approaching!¡±

    Ji Shuai was about to mock her, but seeing Shen Ruojing¡¯s serious expression, he swallowed his sarcasm and also looked over.

    A group of people waited for a long time but saw no movement. Ji Shuai couldn¡¯t help but speak, ¡°Princess, are you done? What could be there?¡±

    Shen Ruojing immediately silenced him with a gesture.

    Ji Shuai wanted to speak again, but when he met Shen Ruojing¡¯s icy gaze, he swallowed his words.

    Shen Ruojing gestured to the crowd around her.

    Her gesture was simple and everyone understood it. She wanted everyone to gather together to avoid being defeated individually.

    So, everyone looked at Ji Shuai.

    Ji Shuai frowned, but considering they were outdoors and the ce was so dangerous, he didn¡¯t dare to ignore the situation. He nodded and everyone gathered around Shen Ruojing.

    Ji Shuai asked in a low voice, ¡°What did you find?¡±

    Shen Ruojing took a deep breath. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but my intuition tells me that the thing in front of us is dangerous!¡±

    She immediately looked at Yan Zixuan. ¡°Call our people over!¡±

    When the Yan Army¡¯s soldiers came, to avoid provoking a fight, they kept a certain distance from the Ji Army¡¯s soldiers.

    If an attack really happened here, it would take them four or five minutes to run over, and by then, it would be toote to provide support!

    Or to put it another way, even if they could provide support in time, the Ji Army would still suffer losses!

    Before Yan Zixuan could speak, Ji Shuai sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it unnecessary? We have thirty armed people, so how could we be in danger? Princess, you wouldn¡¯t be nning to get close to us and seize the water source, would you?¡±

    Yan Zixuan, seeing him mention the water source again, couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Ji Shuai, you must be thirsting to death in your past life, right? We all brought water. We won¡¯tck your bit!¡±

    Ji Shuai was cursed at, but he didn¡¯t mind and just looked at Yan Zixuan coldly. ¡°It¡¯s right to be more vignt, and also what can your little water do? Who doesn¡¯t want to have more of it?¡±

    Yan Zixuan was fuming. If he could have contacted themand center and had not tried several satellite calls on the way back without sess, confirming that something had indeed happened, he wouldn¡¯t have to look at Ji Shuai¡¯s face here.

    He sneered, ¡°That¡¯s right, your water must have a problem. After all, it¡¯s the supply given by Prince Jing Yi, so it¡¯s understandable that you value it so much!¡±

    Ji Shuai scoffed, ¡°At this point, you¡¯re still saying our supplies have a problem? Let me tell you, our supplies are excellent! No problem at all! Even if a beast reallyes, we have guns and we can deal with it!¡±

    After shouting, Ji Shuai immediately looked at the soldiers around him. ¡°Brothers, prepare for battle!¡±

    The rest of Ji Army immediately raised their guns and aimed at the grass ahead.

    There was still no movement in the grass.

    Ji Shuai scoffed and looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Women are always overreacting, seeing enemies in every shadow. There¡¯s nothing there. Perhaps the Princess is just seeing things?¡±

    As his words fell, a huge creature suddenly jumped out from behind the grass!!

    The thing was dark and stood up to three meters tall. It was actually a ck gori!

    The gori had well-proportioned muscles and looked very strong. It was clear that it was not to be messed with.

    Everyone present gasped in surprise, immediately frightened.

    After all, imagining was one thing and actually seeing it was another. This ind had been isted from the world, and the size of this gori was obviously not right.

    People immediately panicked. They instinctively raised their guns at the gori and then quickly retreated.

    Ji Shuai¡¯s face was pale with fright.

    Although thirty people against a gori sounded quite alright, the sudden appearance of this creature still gave them a scare.

    Yan Zixuan immediately looked at Ji Shuai. ¡°Do you see now? I told you, the Princess is very sharp. She wasn¡¯t lying at all!¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Ji Shuai was immediately angry. ¡°Is this the time to say these things?¡±

    After saying this, he immediately looked at Shen Ruojing and then sneered, ¡°Even if there really is a gori, so what? As I¡¯ve said, the thirty of us can handle it!¡±

    With that, he signaled his men, who were in sync with his thoughts, and they immediately spread out, directly surrounding the gori.

    Shen Ruojing immediately looked at those people. ¡°Don¡¯t shoot! There must be something wrong with your guns!¡±

    If Jing Yi wanted to deal with her, other than sabotaging the water bottles to make their lives inconvenient, the only thing left would be to tamper with their guns.

    Unfortunately, Ji Shuai didn¡¯t listen to her at all. He just sneered, ¡°We¡¯ve checked our guns ourselves, and there¡¯s definitely no problem!¡±

    He was the first to aim at the gori and fire his gun!

 Chapter 696 - 696: Face-Smacking!

    Chapter 696: Face-Smacking!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Ji Shuai took a cool pose, aiming for the gori¡¯s eyes.

    He was considered a sharpshooter in the army, fully capable of hitting the target, so he trusted himself deeply.

    Before setting off, his younger sister Ji Bingbing had been nagging him to protect the Princess and iming that the Princess was the strongest woman in the world. She insisted that he must not oppose the Princess and should listen to her advice¡­

    However, given his character, how could he obey his sister¡¯s orders?

    So, from the very beginning, he never took Shen Ruojing seriously. After all, how could he, in his sister¡¯s heart, be inferior to a woman?

    Moreover, Shen Ruojing, this woman, was so ordinary and sensitive, far toodylike!

    Today, he nned to use this gori to teach Shen Ruojing a lesson and show her what masculine power really was!

    He also wanted his sister to understand that the woman she admired was not worth it!

    However, when he fired his gun, the gori was not hit. Instead, there was a ¡°bang¡± sound and his gun backfired!

    If it had been any other time, this situation would have blown off Ji Shuai¡¯s hand, and he would never be able to hold a gun again in his life!

    But at this moment, Shen Ruojing was prepared.

    As soon as Ji Shuai pulled the trigger, she already kicked out, sending the gun flying from his hand. The gun then exploded in mid-air with a ¡°bang¡±, and Ji Shuai was merely startled, but his hand was fine.

    Ji Shuai was stunned.

    Shen Ruojing, however, had no time to argue with him about right or wrong. She immediately looked at the gori.

    As expected, the gori was enraged and charged straight at them.

    The soldiers on the side were about to raise their guns, but Shen Ruojing shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t shoot! There¡¯s something wrong with your guns!¡±

    Yan Zixuan was shouting at the Yan family¡¯s soldiers in the distance, ¡°Quickly,e and help!¡±

    The Yan family¡¯s soldiers had rushed over. Hearing the gunshot, they thought that a fight had broken out, and it was only when they got closer that they saw the gori. They were stunned and immediately raised their pistols, aiming at the gori.

    Unfortunately, the guns they used for self-protection were like tickling the gori. The pain of the bullet entering its body only made the gori more furious. Seeing a group of people rushing over, the gori seemed to realize the threat of humans and simply charged in a different direction!

    The soldier blocking the gori on that side was terrified.

    Although he had trained in the army since he was a child, this was his first time encountering such a sudden situation.

    After the gori charged over, it reached out its ws and pounced on him, clearly intending to grab this man and escape.

    ¡°Quick, dodge!¡±

    Ji Shuai shouted but the soldier didn¡¯t move.

    Just when everyone thought that the soldier was done for, Shen Ruojing ran forward, kicked off a nearby tree, and lunged at the soldier, dragging him into the bushes.

    As a result, the gori lost its target and wanted to attack them again, but the Yan family¡¯s soldiers had arrived. Luo Yan and Yan Zixuan almost simultaneously fired their guns, aiming between Shen Ruojing and the gori.

    After the gori was deterred, it hesitated for a moment before quickly fleeing.

    The other soldiers didn¡¯t chase after it.

    Everyone knew that their firepower was only a deterrent to the gori. It wasn¡¯t lethal enough!

    The soldiery limp on the ground, his chest heaving dramatically. He was clearly not yet recovered from his brush with death.

    Shen Ruojing, however, immediately stood up, dusted off her clothes, and gave Luo Yan a thumbs-up, saying, ¡°Well done.¡±

    Before Shen Ruojing charged in, she had signaled to Luo Yan because she knew that if the gori wasn¡¯t deterred after she rushed in, both she and the soldier would die!

    Luo Yan¡¯s hands were trembling at this moment.

    Even though she had trained in the military, this was her first time firing at an animal. However, seeing Shen Ruojing¡¯s thumbs-up, she immediately lit up with joy. The Princess¡¯s approval gave her a deep sense of aplishment!

    Yan Zixuan watched them with envy and deep dissatisfaction.

    This girl was clearly the Princess¡¯s little fangirl,pletely ignoring him, right?

    Yan Zixuan was unhappy, but he didn¡¯t dare to vent his frustrations at Luo Yan or Shen Ruojing. So, he turned to Ji Shuai. ¡°Do you see now? Do you believe it? The equipment that Jing Yi provided for you all is faulty! Those guns, I guarantee, every single one is defective!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ji Shuai took a deep breath. He still looked at Shen Ruojing with disbelief, but this time he didn¡¯t act impulsively. Instead, he walked over to hisrade, picked up his pistol, and began to inspect it!

    Even though there was no obvious difference between a gun that easily backfired and a normal one, Ji Shuai was extremely sensitive to firearms.. Being a sharpshooter, he could tell just by looking at the gun that there was something wrong with it!

 Chapter 697 - 697: Convinced

    Chapter 697: Convinced

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Ji Shuai¡¯s face changed. The facts were right in front of him, and he simply couldn¡¯t deny them anymore!

    He then took a deep breath and said to the soldiers, ¡¯¡¯Put away your pistols. No more shooting from now on. I¡¯m going to call themand center right now and ask them what¡¯s going on.¡±

    He nodded to themunications soldier.

    Themunications soldier immediately understood his meaning, so he took hismunications equipment aside and prepared to input the password to contact themand center. But to his surprise¡­

    Themunications soldier¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Captain, the phone, the phone is not working,,,<sup>11</sup>

    The phone was broken!

    Ji Shuai was stunned.

    He rushed over, picked up the phone to check, and then looked at Yan Zixuan with astonishment!!

    Yan Zixuan sighed. <sup>1,</sup>Now you know, right? The supplies provided by Prince Jing Yi arc indeed problematic. As the Princess just said, there must be something wrong with your clothes as well¡­¡¯¡¯

    There was something wrong with the clothes¡­

    Ji Shuai clenched his jaw. He then picked up his own clothes and sniffed them. They wore full of sweat, but where could be the problem?

    Shen Ruojing had said that the supplies provided by Jing Yi were problematic, and that was indeed true¡­ plus the incident with the ck gori.

    As Ji Shuai was pondering, Shen Ruojing walked over. ¡°Your clothes have a smell that can attractrge animals. If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s leave here now, and wait to see if the ck gori can find you.¡±

    Ji Shuai found this exnation to be very usible.

    Moreover, they were all dressed from inside out. They couldn¡¯t possibly take it all off, could they?

    Ji Shuai¡¯s men followed behind the Yan family¡¯s soldiers to verify this theory.

    Each side followed their own leader; the difference was clear.

    It was obvious that the Ji family¡¯s soldiers had little trust in Shen Ruojing.

    Only the young soldier, who had just been rescued, trusted Shen Ruojing very much and kept talking, ¡°Captain Ji, why don¡¯t we take off our clothes? I think the Princess¡¯s words make sense. I feel like our clothes have a smell¡­<sup>1</sup>¡¯

    Ji Shuai.

    The group of people left the spot, walked about ten kilometers, and then looked back, only to see that the ck gori was indeed following them from a distance.

    Even if Ji Shuai didn¡¯t want to, he had to ept Shen Ruojing¡¯s words now.

    He frowned in silence.

    Yan Zixuan discontentedly said, ¡°What are you hesitating about? This is such a dangerous ce, if we keep being tracked by this ck gori, who knows what danger wo might encounterter!?¡±

    Ji Shuai immediately coughed and looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡¯¡¯Should we take off our clothes then?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°Of course, even if only the jackets are problematic, can you still wear your underwear now? It must have absorbed the smell too.¡±

    Ji Shuai.

    The men of the Ji family¡¯s army all fell silent.

    Seeing their reactions, Yan Zixuan was the first to understand. He chuckled and then said, ¡¯¡¯Brothers, take out your spare clothes and lend them to ourrades.¡±

    The Yan family¡¯s soldiers knew that this ce would not be easy to live in and were prepared not to shower, but they had brought spare clothes for changing.

    So upon hearing this, they took out their prepared change of clothes.

    Fortunately, they had brought plenty of clothes¡­

    Once the soldiers of the Ji family¡¯s army had changed into their new clothes, Shen Ruojing threw their old clothes in the opposite direction, and they ran off.

    After running for another two hours, the group stopped and looked back to find that the ck gori didn¡¯t follow them.

    ¡°Damn, it really was the clothes!¡±

    ¡°Prince Jing Yi is simply detestable! But we can¡¯t get in touch with themand center now. How can we report this to them?¡±

    ¡°Arc we going to die here?¡±

    The soldiers started whispering among themselves, but each one seemed a bit deted.

    Seeing everyone like this, Ji Shuai and Yan Zixuan immediately spoke up, ¡°What are you doing? We must got in touch with themand center. If we don¡¯t make contact for a whole day, and they don¡¯t get any news from us, they will know something has happened and they will send people to find us! What are you worried about?¡±

    Hearing these words, the soldiers understood immediately.

    Everyone finally rxed.

    Yan Zixuan and Ji Shuai spoke up again, ¡°Our top priority now is to find the Luo family¡¯s army immediately. Presumably, their clothes have problems too, and it would be disastrous if they wore harmed!¡±

    Both sides reached a consensus and then headed in the direction they had set out.

    Along the way, Yan Zixuan and Ji Shuai argued over the position of team leader, ¡°Our two teams arc together now, so you have to follow my orders.¡±

    Ji Shuai scoffed, ¡°Why should 1?¡±

    ¡°On the grounds that thepressed biscuits you are eating now were given by our soldiers, and your clothes were provided by us. If you don¡¯t want them, then take them off!¡±

    Ji Shuai. ¡°?¡±

    Yan Zixuan was about to say something else when Luo Yan from the side suddenly said, ¡°What are you guys arguing about? In my opinion, we should follow the orders of the Princess!¡±

    Ji Shuai was immediately defiant. ¡°1 won¡¯t listen to a woman!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with women? It was the Princess who saved you and your soldiers just now!¡±

    Ji Shuai snorted.. ¡°I just won¡¯t listen to women! Except for 518!!¡±

 Chapter 698 - 698: Assemble

    Chapter 698: Assemble

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    ¡¯ What is there to argue about?¡± Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°Let¡¯s first find the Luo Family Army, then we¡¯ll talk about it?<sup>1</sup>

    A group of people nodded in agreement.

    Shen Ruojing had thought that the team led by Luo fian would be in a very embarrassing situation at this moment, but she had never expected that when they met the Luo Family Army, thetter would be in a very¡­ peculiar state.

    Shen Ruojing and Ji Shuai were leading two teams toward the Luo Family Army when they suddenly heard noises from the side.

    The scout in the front ran over and shouted, ¡°Savages! There arc savages on this ind!<sup>1</sup>*

    Savages?

    On such an ind, how could there be savages?

    If there were savages, things would be much moreplicated.

    Besides, if there were people here, why weren¡¯t they detected during the previous scan?

    Shen Ruojing exchanged nces with Yan Zixuan and Ji Shuai. All of them found this to be unbelievable.

    After all, the military must have scanned the ind before they came, and they had been walking for so long. If there were traces of human activity, Shen Ruojing and the others should have discovered them long ago¡­

    As the group of people was in doubt, Ji Shuai spoke up, ¡® Why don¡¯t we go and sec first?¡¯<sup>1</sup>

    So, the group of people marched toward the ce that the scout had just investigated.

    The scout said with a frightened voice, ¡°They are all smeared with mud, even on their faces, and they painted special symbols on their bodies. There are also a group of people making clothes out of leaves. There arc not many of them, about thirty or forty, men plowing and women weaving¡­ I just don¡¯t know if they can speak anguage we understand.¡±

    As the scout was speaking, the group arrived at the location where he had found the savages, and then¡­

    There were too many of the soldiers, which rmed the savages. The savages immediately picked up their branches and pointed at them, making an attacking posture¡­

    Shen Ruojing watched them carefully.

    The group was all naked, with only their waists covered by clothes made of branches and leaves, and those leaves were quite fresh. It looked like they were made today¡­

    Some people were injured¡­

    After she made eye contact with their leader, she couldn¡¯t help but curve her lips.

    Yan Zixuan was also stunned, staring at the leader of the savages. After a while, he suddenly shouted in disbelief, ¡°Luo Jian?¡±

    Correct!

    This group of so-called savages was indeed led by Luo Jian!

    Upon seeing theirrades, Luo Jian and his troops felt embarrassed. The Luo Family Army reflexively covered their crotches, moving their toes anxiously.

    Ji Shuaiughed heartily without mercy and then mocked, ¡°Luo Jian, didn¡¯t you pride yourself on being a gentleman? How did you fall to this point? Hahaha, you arc really hrious! You, a top student type of captain, are actually running around naked!¡±

    Luo Jian¡¯s face turned red with shame.

    But he quickly recovered, pointed at Ji Shuai, and shouted, ¡°You guys, quickly take off your clothes. Don¡¯t drag us down!¡±

    Ji Shuai¡¯sughter stopped.

    Luo Jian continued, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with these clothes. I don¡¯t know what it is, but it can attract wild animals! Just now arge beast attacked us, so I told everyone to take off their clothes!¡±

    Ji Shuai. ¡®*¡­¡±

    It turned out that they had figured everything out, so the biggest joke here was actually Ji Shuai.

    Ji Shuai coughed a bit and said, ¡°We know. The clothes we arc wearing are from the Yan Family Army.¡±

    Luo Jian. *¡¯?¡¯*

    He immediately looked at Yan Zixuan and asked directly, ¡°Do you have any more clothes?¡±

    Yan Zixuan wanted to make things difficult for Luo Jian. After all, if the three teams were to walk together, a leader would have to be chosen. But before he could speak, Luo Yan spoke up, ¡°Yes, yes, brother, 1 have some!¡¯*

    Luo Yan was about to take out the clothes but suddenly realized. ¡°Ah, no, you can¡¯t fit into my size!¡±

    After saying that, Luo Yan looked at the soldiers of the Yan Family Army. ¡°Who has extra clothes, please give my brother a set!¡±

    Luo Jian was a god in their family!

    He was the one they admired the most since childhood, but now he had fallen to such a state!

    Luo Yan definitely had to maintain his brother¡¯s dignity.

    The rest of the soldiers didn¡¯t move and only looked at Yan Zixuan,

    Yan Zixuan turned his eyes quickly and immediately said, ¡°We gave all our spare clothes to the Ji Family Army. Here, my jacket and trousers arc for you!<sup>1</sup>¡¯

    With that, he took off his own jacket and gave it to Luo Jian.

    Although Luo Jian loved cleanliness and disliked the sweaty smell of Yan Zixuan¡¯s clothes, it was still better than wearing leaf shorts. So, he coughed and took the clothes¡­

    The rest of the Luo family¡¯s soldiers immediately came up, each of them looking around eagerly.

    Since Yan Zixuan had given his clothes, he couldn¡¯t negotiate terms anymore,

    So, Yan Zixuan said, ¡°Okay, we are all brothers. Let¡¯s help each other out.<sup>1</sup>¡¯

    As soon as these words came out, everyone began to gather clothes¡­

    Those who had underwear took off their jackets and trousers, at least allowing these people to cover their bodies¡­

    After everyone had put on clothes, Yan Zixuan looked at Luo Jian and coughed.. ¡°Captain Luo, I¡¯ve been good to you, right? Can you agree to one condition for me?¡±

 Chapter 699 - 699: Scholarly Captain Luo

    Chapter 699: Schrly Captain Luo

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Luo Jian immediately looked at him, asking with caution, ¡°You want to marry my sister? I don¡¯t agree.¡±

    Yan Zixuan.¡±¡­¡±

    Yan Zixuan twitched the corners of his mouth and coughed a bit. ¡°That¡¯s not the condition even though who I want to marry is not up to you to agree. I mean, since we provided you with clothes and didn¡¯t force you to negotiate, will you listen to us from now on?¡±

    Luo Jian frowned and looked at Ji Shuai.

    Ji Shuai coughed a bit. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. Our clothes were also given by them, and our weapons have problems. You should have noticed it earlier, right?¡±

    Luo Jian nodded and frowned. ¡°The problem is that my satellite phone can¡¯t be used either. The phone has been tampered with, and I can¡¯t make a call¡­¡±

    Ji Shuai also nodded.

    The two looked at Yan Zixuan at the same time. ¡°You said the Yan Family Army¡¯s supplies were not tempered with, so why didn¡¯t you make a call?¡±

    Yan Zixuan rolled his eyes. ¡°How would I know? Our phone has no problem, but the other side just can¡¯t receive our signal!¡±

    The three armies had met, and at this moment, everyone was discussing whether to continue the martial artspetition. They nned to contact themand center, but unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t get through¡­

    In the end, they chose toy low. ¡°If we don¡¯t report to themand center within a day, themand center will notice something wrong and will send people to rescue us. So now, let¡¯s find a safe ce and wait!¡±

    Luo Jian nodded and continued, ¡°I saw a cave not far away and we n to stay there overnight. How about going together?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When the three armies stayed in the cave overnight, at themand center of Country A¡­

    Jing Yi was there with a few people.

    A leader came to ask, ¡°How is it? How¡¯s the situation with the three armies?¡±

    Jing Yi calmly replied, ¡°Everything is normal.¡±

    The leader continued to ask, ¡°Did they report to themand center today?¡±

    Before the subordinates beside him could speak, Jing Yiughed. ¡°They¡¯re safe. The three teams are all working hard to find the g, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    These leaders were the heads of the Luo, Yan, and Ji families.

    With the three armies participating in thepetition, they would definitely pay more attention.

    At this time, the three of them looked at the time and records of the satellite calls of the three armies and felt relieved.

    Because Hanyi Ind was too remote and there was no signal there, it was impossible to broadcast things live. However, although they couldn¡¯t see the specific images, they could receive infrared sensing of the people below with the helicopter.

    Then they saw the three armies gathering together.

    The head of the Luo family hesitated. ¡°Arc they starting to fight so early?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± The head of the Ji family was confused as well. ¡°Everyone knows that whoever gets the g is the winner. Starting to fight so early will only dy their speed of finding the g. What strategy is this?¡±

    The head of the Yan family sneered, ¡°It can¡¯t be that the ten female soldiers have attracted all your sixty soldiers, right?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the head of the Ji family fell silent immediately.

    His stubborn and unruly son might indeed volunteer to protect the female soldiers just to show off!

    The head of the Luo family also fell silent for a moment.

    Luo Yan was in the Yan Family Army, so Luo Jian, as Luo Yan¡¯s brother, would definitely go to protect her, right?

    This way, the three armiesing together might really be possible.

    Could they be having some kind of strategy right now?

    The faces of the three family heads were instantly filled with color. Each of them couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of their mouths.

    But they didn¡¯t doubt Jing Yi¡¯s words.

    After all, the infrared sensing equipment was there, and the people from the three armies were all alive and well¡­

    Jing Yi, who was standing at the side, sneered a bit.

    These armies had indeed surprised him.

    He didn¡¯t expect that in a critical moment, they could break through their previous estrangement and gather everyone so quickly¡­

    Jing Yi would never expect that the Luo family had a daughter in the Yan Family Army, and the Ji family had Ji Bingbing who was always praising the Princess in her brother¡¯s ears. Thus, under a series of coincidences, the three armies had a myriad of connections¡­

    Moreover, with the addition of female soldiers, the three rigid teams had be a bit softer, which made discussions of cooperation much simpler and smoother¡­

    At this time, the three armies had lit several fires in the cave and were gathered around in groups, warming themselves.

    They were selecting a captain.

    Someone from the Luo Family Army spoke up, ¡°Our Captain Luo has a lot of survival experience in the wilderness. I think the captain of the three armies should be him! He is a top schr!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    ¡°We agree!¡±

    Some soldiers then took out a bunch of mushrooms like taking out a treasure. ¡°Do you see? Our Captain Luo even knows about nts. These were collected along the way, and we can cook them into soup for youter!¡±

    The Yan Family Army who saw the mushrooms..¡±???¡±

 Chapter 700 - 700:I Choose The Princess!

    Chapter 700:I Choose The Princess!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The soldiers of the Yan Family Army exchanged nces and then lowered their heads one after another.

    ¡°Pfft¡±. One of them was finally unable to hold hisughter anymore.

    Actually, they all thought that Luo Jian was indeed the most qualified leader among the three armies given his excellent personal capabilities.

    Although Yan Zixuan was a soldier king, he only had brute strength andcked corresponding wilderness survival skills.

    As for Ji Shuai, he had even less experience.

    But Luo Jian was well-known to everyone as a top student. It was said that he was well-versed in warfare, had studied abroad, and had researched military strategies of various countries. He was a genius, even praised by the heads of the Yan and Ji families!

    So just now, when the soldiers of the Luo Family Army proposed that Luo Jian should be the captain of the big team, the soldiers from the other two teams somewhat agreed.

    But when the mushrooms were brought out¡­

    The soldiers of the Yan Family Army instantly broke their defenses.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    Laughter echoed in the cave.

    The people from the Luo Family Army looked at them, feeling that these people were inexplicable.

    Ji Shuai immediately asked Yan Zixuan, ¡°What¡¯s so funny? Is there something wrong with the mushroom?¡±

    Luo Jian spoke up, ¡°There can¡¯t be a problem as I¡¯ve seen that mushroom in books. It¡¯s non-toxic and edible. I once spent a special period in the mountains, just to study what can be eaten and what can¡¯t be eaten in the absence of food¡­¡±

    After saying that, Luo Jian looked at Yan Zixuan. ¡°The food of your Yan Family Army should only be enough for you guys to eat, right? Now that the three armies are together, we need to economize. I can lead some of us to find food¡­¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Ji Shuai was stunned. ¡°What are you talking about? Don¡¯t we just have tost one day?¡±

    Luo Jian nced at him.

    Shen Ruojing also looked at the simple and kind-hearted Ji Shuai.

    Only Yan Zixuan agreed with him. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s just one day. Won¡¯t they find something unusual soon?¡±

    Luo Jian rubbed his forehead, feeling that these two military heads only had brute strength. He sighed, ¡°Isn¡¯t Jing Yi afraid that we will find him after he tampered with our supplies?¡±

    Prince Jing Yi was from a very distant branch of the royal family, otherwise, Empress Dowager Yan would not have spared his life years ago.

    It could be said that apart from the title of prince, Jing Yi didn¡¯t have much strength.

    Any one of the three families could easily kill him.

    So, as he dared to scheme the heirs of the three families, he must have his confidence.

    Yan Zixuan and Ji Shuai both shouted angrily, ¡°Right, once we get out, I¡¯ll beat him so hard that even his mother won¡¯t recognize him!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll also tell the King and chop off his head!¡±

    After the two of them finished speaking, Luo Jian couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°So, is he that stupid?¡±

    Yan Zixuan and Ji Shuai were both stunned.

    Shen Ruojing simply said, ¡°If I were Jing Yi, the premise for daring to do this would definitely be that I could ensure none of this group would be able to escape alive. By then, it would suffice to say that they encountered an ident¡­¡±

    Luo Jian had only figured these things out on the way to the cave with them, so when he heard this, he sighed, ¡°So, we have to find our own way out.¡±

    ¡°That despicable guy, always causing trouble here!¡± Ji Shuai cursed angrily.

    Yan Zixuan also frowned. ¡°Where is the way out?¡±

    Luo Jian said, ¡°The way out is under that g. There¡¯s a button under it. When we pull the g, a message will be immediately sent to themand center. By then, the rm at themand center will sound. Everyone will then know that we have passed, and a helicopter will be dispatched to pick us up. I think Jing Yi¡¯s influence isn¡¯t that big. He can intercept our calls, but he can¡¯t stop the rm.¡±

    The other two immediately nodded.

    Ji Shuai. ¡°I thought the same thing. Luo Jian, you just spoke my mind.¡±

    Yan Zixuan. ¡°Huh, do you have such a smart brain? But as for this idea, our Princess already mentioned it before.¡±

    Hearing this statement, everyone looked toward Shen Ruojing.

    Yan Zixuan said, ¡°I propose the election of the team leader to be decided by everyone¡¯s vote! I choose the Princess!¡±

    Someone next to them spoke up, ¡°The Princess is a woman. How can shepare to our Luo team? Besides, don¡¯t you guys want to drink mushroom soup?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, following our Luo team, at least we won¡¯t worry about food and drink these few days. Those who want to drink mushroom soup, vote for our Luo team!¡±

    ¡°I vote for the Luo team. I want to drink soup. I feel so cold these days!¡±

    ¡°Me too, me too¡­¡±

    Seeing that some of the Luo and Ji family soldiers had chosen the Luo team, the soldiers from the Yan family exchanged nces and then burst intoughter.

    ¡°This mushroom is poisonous. It can¡¯t be eaten!¡±

    The soldiers of the Yan family didn¡¯t let the others wonder for too long. They immediately shouted, ¡°It was the Princess who found out. If it weren¡¯t for the Princess stopping us, we Yan family soldiers would all be like ck Tiger now!¡±

    ck Tiger was the one who had mushroom soup today.

    Hearing this, everyone immediately looked at ck Tiger.

    They saw ck Tiger, who was hearing someone calling him, raising his head in a daze. After his confused gaze swept across everyone¡¯s face, he grinned and said, ¡°Why are there suddenly so many people? Mom, did youe too?¡± Everyone.¡±?¡±

    In the midst of everyone¡¯s astonishment, Yan Zixuan spoke up again, ¡°I choose the Princess!!¡±

 Chapter 701 - 701: 518 Revealed!

    Chapter 701: 518 Revealed!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Soon, the soldiers from the Luo Army understood what had happened, and they all looked at Shen Ruojing withplex expressions.

    The food that their captain said was edible was dered inedible by the Princess? Moreover, the Princess won the argument?

    This mushroom was poisonous!

    What did this mean?

    It meant that the Princess was more formidable than their schrly captain! At least in terms of nt recognition, she was better!

    Hence, each of them started looking at Shen Ruojing with a hint of reverence.

    Luo Jian, slightly shocked, looked at Shen Ruojing and then nced at Luo Yan beside him.

    Luo Yan immediately said, ¡°I assure you. It was indeed the Princess who first discovered that this mushroom was inedible!¡±

    Luo Yan was capricious but never lied.

    Hence, Luo Jian believed her.

    He picked up the mushroom, examined it carefully for a moment, and then sighed, ¡°This mushroom grows here. But probably to avoid being eaten by animals, it has mutated. Indeed, I did not consider the growth environment of nts. Princess, I respect you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded slightly.

    After Luo Jian was silent for a moment, he nced at Luo Yan again.

    The higher the intelligence, the less satisfied they were with the current situation in Country A.

    While women in other countries were working, it seemed like Country A was still living in an ancient feudal society. Therefore, Luo Jian was willing to help his sister, and he spoke up, ¡°I am also willing to rmend the Princess as the captain of the army!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ji Shuai became displeased.

    He stared angrily at Luo Jian. ¡°Traitor!¡±

    Then Luo Jian looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Let me tell you, I won¡¯t let you be the captain. I won¡¯t let a woman control me! The same goes for our Ji family¡¯s army!¡±

    Among the Ji family¡¯s soldiers, except for the man saved by Shen Ruojing, the rest of the soldiers all nodded.

    ¡°Right, if we are controlled by a woman, how will we hold our heads high in the future?¡±

    ¡°Although the Princess is noble, she can¡¯t bully us just because of her status, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I also disagree. In the army, power is king. We are soldiers in pursuit of equality, so how can we let power once again destroy this equality?¡±

    ¡°I also disagree!¡±

    II II

    A group of men felt that being controlled by a woman was an affront to them, so they strongly disagreed.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t have any objection, but Ji Shuai by her side sneered, ¡°Why don¡¯t wepete to see who¡¯s more capable, and the winner can be the captain. How about that?¡±

    Luo Yan immediately shouted, ¡°Ji Shuai, do you have any conscience? If it weren¡¯t for the Princess saving you, your hands would be dust by now! You still dare to disagree? The Princess is a woman, but so what? Is a woman inferior to a man? Let me tell you, the Princess is very powerful. In the Yan army, her abilities are stronger than those of the men! We¡¯llpete if you want. Who¡¯s afraid of whom?¡±

    After Luo Yan finished speaking, she looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Princess, beat him up and show him how strong you are!¡±

    Shen Ruojing.

    She rubbed her forehead. ¡°We need to unite at a time like this. There¡¯s a monster on this ind. Are you sure we should waste our energy on such a pointlesspetition?¡±

    As soon as Shen Ruojing said this, Ji Shuai sneered, ¡°I really don¡¯t think we need to waste that energy. After all, how can a woman possibly be better than a man!? I won¡¯t submit anyway!¡±

    He stood up after he finished speaking. ¡°Women are physically built to be weaker than men. If wepete in physical power, you will definitely lose to me! There¡¯s no need to make this effort!¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at him. ¡°Who says women are inferior to men?¡±

    Ji Shuai scoffed, ¡°We men train every day, so our muscle mass is greater than that of women. Speaking of which, there is indeed a very capable woman among women¡­¡±

    Luo Yan interrupted by gritting her teeth. ¡°It¡¯s that 518 again, isn¡¯t it? I knew you were going to bring her up!¡±

    Ji Shuai began. ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. You don¡¯t know what 518 means to us! She is the number one in the Dark Web Organization and the only woman we men respect. If she were here, I might even let her be the captain! But the rest of the women¡­hehe, I won¡¯t ept!¡±

    Shen Ruojing.

    Seeing the harsh environment they were living in, Shen Ruojing knew that it would be quite tough to survive. Yet, this man was still nitpicking here.

    She simply took a deep breath. ¡°I am 518.¡±

    Luo Yan, who was rolling up her sleeves, preparing to fight with Ji Shuai.¡±??¡±

    Ji Shuai who was also smug and lifted his chin.¡±??¡±

    Luo Yan had a hundred percent trust in Shen Ruojing. When she heard this, she immediately believed it.. ¡°Princess, so you are 518, that¡¯s too impressive!¡±

 Chapter 702 - 702: Dawn!

    Chapter 702: Dawn!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Ji Shuai scoffed, ¡°Who are you trying to fool?¡±

    Shen Ruojing knew that Ji Shuai might not believe her, so she had never revealed her identity.

    Even if she said that she was 518, these people would still question her.

    So, she took a deep breath, about to say something when two voices came from the side.

    ¡°She indeed is.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    The first sentence was said by Yan Zixuan, and the second was by Luo Jian.

    Shen Ruojing raised an eyebrow, looking at the two.

    Luo Jian started. ¡°I was wondering how you could know so much about nts. So you are 518.1 heard that 518 once pursued a mission. The person she chased fled into a tropical rainforest, and she followed, living there for half a month. Just when everyone thought that she was doomed, 518 came out alive, so it¡¯s normal that you know more about this ind than I do.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°Not half a month, 17 days.¡±

    Luo Jian saluted. ¡°I surrender.¡±

    Shen Ruojing then looked at Ji Shuai again. ¡°What about you?¡±

    Ji Shuai was looking at her in shock. Seeing her looking back at him, he immediately swallowed. ¡°Are you really 518?¡±

    ¡°She is 518,¡± Yan Zixuan spoke from the side. ¡°My father told me. Otherwise, think about it, why would the Dark Web Organization suddenly side with our royal family?¡±

    Shen Ruojing raised an eyebrow, not expecting Yan Zixuan to know this.

    Hearing this, Ji Shuai was silent for a moment before finally speaking, ¡°Fine, I give in too. From now on, the three armies will follow yourmand!¡±

    Shen Ruojing hadn¡¯t expected her identity as 518 to be so effective, but seeing that everyone finallypromised, she breathed a sigh of relief.

    Next, they would face unknown dangers. If they could not unite, she wasn¡¯t sure if she could lead this group off the ind.

    In the evening, Shen Ruojing arranged for everyone to keep watch.

    This was a deserted ind after all, with all kinds of dangers.

    Shen Ruojing divided the whole night into three shifts, each with ten people from the three armies.

    Seeing her reasonable arrangement, Ji Shuai and Luo Jian had no objections.

    The Yan family army would stand guard the first night.

    This was also their first night on the ind.

    After the sky grew dark, the roars of wild beasts would asionally be heard in the distance. So Shen Ruojing did not sleep but stood up to observe the situation.

    The rest of the people had been walking all day and were exhausted.

    Soon, the cave was filled with the sound of snoring.

    Shen Ruojing was staring into the distance when the light beside her dimmed.

    She then turned her head to see Yan Zixuaning over and sitting next to her.

    Just as Shen Ruojing was about to ask Yan Zixuan when he found out about her identity, Yan Zixuan whispered, ¡°You are ying the role of 518, so don¡¯t give yourself away!¡±

    Shen Ruojing.¡±??¡±

    Just as she was confused, Yan Zixuan spoke, ¡°I know you¡¯re not 518. You¡¯re impersonating her to unite everyone. But don¡¯t reveal yourself. Otherwise, everyone will surely be even more defiant. After we leave here, you can apologize to Ji Shuai and Luo Jian. They will forgive you¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing.¡±¡­¡±

    Turns out, this guy never believed she was 518 at all!

    He was just ying along with her for the act!

    Shen Ruojing twitched her mouth, for a moment unsure whether to feel touched or to scold him for being an idiot.

    It was absolutely ridiculous.

    But Shen Ruojing did not exin herself further. After all, even if Yan Zixuan doubted her, he would not expose her, so she might as well wait until everything was over to talk.

    The night passed without a word.

    The next day, they resumed their march.

    Their goal was to find the target g, activate the signal in themand center, and have the military send a helicopter for extraction.

    Shen Ruojing was very experienced at avoidingrge animals in the jungle, and now that the three armies were united, she was able to determine the direction based on animal traces and nt conditions. Everyone was following hermands, indeed avoiding the rumored python.

    But this was not good enough.

    After four days of searching and still not seeing the g, with thepressed biscuits all consumed, everyone¡¯s mental state was on the verge of copse.

    Ji Shuai was the first to voice everyone¡¯s thoughts. ¡°If we continue like this, it will never end. When can we find the g? If we can¡¯t find it, avoidingrge animals is useless. Even if we¡¯re not eaten, we¡¯re going to starve to death!¡±

    Luo Jian also frowned. ¡°We had somepressed biscuits early this morning, and we haven¡¯t eaten anything since then. Princess, how much longer do we have to walk?¡±

    As Shen Ruojing listened to theirints, she suddenly pointed ahead.. ¡°What do you think that is?¡±

 Chapter 703 - 703: All Dead?

    Chapter 703: All Dead?

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Everyone followed the direction Shen Ruojing was pointing at, and sure enough, they saw a bright yellow g!

    That was the signal of victory!

    Everyone was excited for a moment and was about to rush forward, but Shen Ruojing suddenly called them to stop. ¡°Wait!¡±

    Everyone immediately stopped and looked at her.

    Shen Ruojing was looking down, carefully studying the traces nearby.

    There was arge patch of grass, with slime left on it. Shen Ruojing frowned. After carefully studying it for a moment, her face darkened. ¡°It¡¯s a trace left by a python!¡±

    The soldiers¡¯ faces changed drastically.

    Luo Jian¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. ¡°I see. Jing Yi must have tampered with the g, attracting the python here. If we want to pull out the g, we¡¯re sure to get entangled with the python! Moreover, if the python is asrge as the legends say, considering ourck of firepower, the python can definitely eat us all!!!¡±

    Even if it couldn¡¯t eat ny people at once, that giant python would certainly kill them first and then slowly eat them one by one.

    Ji Shuai cursed, ¡°Damn that Jing Yi! When I get out of here, I¡¯ll break his teeth!¡±

    But these words, at this point, seemed nothing more than impotent rage.

    They were still at a safe distance for the time being. But if they approached now, they would surely enter the python¡¯s attack range.

    However, if they didn¡¯t approach, were they going to just wait here to die?

    Ji Shuai pondered for a moment. ¡°Screw it! We are ny people. Although weck firepower, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean we¡¯re doomed!¡±

    Luo Jian shook his head. ¡°If Jing Yi believes that the python can kill us, then it¡¯s certainly not an ordinary python. My suggestion is, if we can avoid a direct confrontation, we should.¡±

    After Luo Jian finished speaking, he looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Princess, do you think there¡¯s a way for us to trigger the switch under the g without alerting the python?¡±

    From the moment Shen Ruojing discovered the python¡¯s activity traces, she had been staring ahead.

    She remained silent during the dispute.

    Now, hearing Luo Jian¡¯s voice, she lowered her eyes, saying lightly, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. In nature, animals are more sensitive than humans, especially in the area in which the python has marked as its hunting ground.¡±

    Luo Jian sighed as well.

    If even 518 had no confidence in stealing the g, how could they seed?

    Ji Shuai looked at her. ¡°What do we do now? We can¡¯t just wait for death toe, right?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze swept over the soldiers present.

    Each of them looked at her earnestly, as if she was their only hope.

    The Yan family¡¯s ration for five days had been divided among them. Hence, the food was scarce, and everyone was hungry. It was to the extent that Luo Yan¡¯s chubby face had be thin, and the other soldiers had also lost weight.

    Shen Ruojing knew they couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    She suddenly spoke, ¡°Do you trust me?¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    Shen Ruojing spoke, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s fight this python together! I refuse to believe that we can¡¯t beat it!¡±

    This was currently the most foolish method.

    But it seemed to be the only method¡­

    Luo Jian wanted to say something, but seeing the determined spirit of the crowd, he ended up not saying anything discouraging.

    However, he understood that the giant python must not be so simple, and 518¡¯s judgment this time was likely to be wrong¡­

    At themand center.

    Jing Yi was staring intently at the thermal imaging ryed by the drone.

    The ind was shrouded in heavy fog, so it was impossible to see the specific scene below clearly. But it could detect the thermal imaging of humans.

    A total of 90 people had gathered around the g.

    The crowd stood at a distance, seemingly hesitant. But without much dy, a group of them brazenly charged toward the g!!

    Then, Jing Yi saw the infrared images of over ny people, one by one, falling to the ground. The red signals were gradually weakening, disappearing¡­

    Infrared imaging relied on human body temperature.

    This meant their body temperatures were dropping.

    Why were they dropping?

    Because¡­ they were dead!!

    When thest infrared signal disappeared, a mocking smile appeared in Jing Yi¡¯s eyes. But the next moment, he showed a terrified expression and rushed out. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! All the soldiers are in trouble!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the heads of the Luo, Yan, and Ji families received the news and rushed over immediately.

    Today was the fifth day, and logically the oue should be decided today. Hence, the three family heads had been waiting in themand center for the results.

    But they hadn¡¯t expected this kind of oue!

    The three family heads were stunned in ce!

    Their heirs, the most outstanding children of the next generation, were just¡­. gone?!

 Chapter 704 - 704: Seize The Throne

    Chapter 704: Seize The Throne

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    ¡°No, this can¡¯t be! My Zixuan!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Luo Jian wouldn¡¯t die so easily!¡±

    ¡°How could this happen to Ji Shuai, that rascal? There must be something wrong!¡±

    The three family heads showed panic for the first time in public, losing their usualposure.

    At this moment, themand center fell into a silent hush. All eyes were on them.

    Everyone understood what had happened and what it meant. The most outstanding heirs of the three armies of Country A, who were also the futuremanders, were dead?

    All of them?

    How could this be possible?

    If this really happened, the future of Country A would be bleak!

    The three family heads then rushed to theputer, staring at the monitor which no longer showed any red images, indicating¡­ that the people were indeed gone¡­

    They all stood rooted to the spot.

    Family Leader Yan was the first to react. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Send a helicopter immediately to see what¡¯s going on!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Family Leader Ji, unusually, did not oppose Family Leader Yan and decisively agreed with this proposal.

    Even Family Leader Luo nodded at this moment, wishing he could get on the ne himself.

    At this moment, Prince Jing Yi couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°Three family leaders, ourmand center¡¯s helicopters can¡¯t carry many people, so¡­¡±

    Family Leader Yan scoffed, ¡°We can do without your helicopters! No, we don¡¯t need you. Our own people will search the ind!¡±

    After speaking, he turned his head, his gaze sliding over the faces of the Luo and Ji family heads, and then he spoke, ¡°I know there has always been conflict among our three armies, but at this critical juncture, I hope we can put aside our prejudices and search for our children together¡­¡±

    His voice was a bit choked, carrying a hint of pleading. ¡°Two elder brothers, please!¡±

    After he finished, he was about to bow to the other two.

    Family Leader Luo quickly grabbed his hand. ¡°Old brother, what are you talking about? They are all our children, so how could wo mess around? Tell us what you need, and we will definitely cooperate!¡±

    Family Leader Ji also nodded. ¡°At a time like this, we will definitely follow your arrangements! As long as we can save the children¡­ or even if we can just find their bodies¡­ to bring them home¡­¡±

    These three, no matter what decisions they made in the court, were always in mutual checks and bnces, never yielding to each other. But at this moment, they united.

    After all, their families did not have many outstanding individuals.

    The Yan family had already lost an heir, and Yan Zixuan was the only sessor.

    Luo Jian from the Luo family was a prodigy that only came along every few years, envied by many. Some even predicted that Luo Jian might lead the Luo army to greater heights!

    As for the Ji family¡­ They always put an emphasis on the importance of legitimate children. The daughters and sons of the concubines were doing well in the pce, but they were not valued. Only the legitimate son, Ji Shuai, was the darling of the family. Hence, Family Leader Ji would even trade his own life for his son¡¯s!

    So, how could the three families possibly ignore their children?

    Therefore, the search and rescue team, led by the Yan family army and assisted by the other two families¡¯ armies, quickly set off. Everyone was equipped with the highest specification weapons. Even if they encountered a giant python, they would definitely have the power to strike it down!

    Jing Yi watched them depart, a cold smile hanging on his lips.

    So what if those people were stronger than him? Now, they were dead in the wild anyway. When the reinforcements arrived to look for them, they must have been reduced to clean bones, right?

    The three families¡¯ armies had always ignored him, looking down on him.

    But he was a member of the royal family!

    Although he was only part of the royal branch¡­ he was still true royalty!

    Now, they finally paid the price they deserved.

    He curled his lips, took out his phone, and contacted several of his most important supporters.

    And so¡­

    While the lives and deaths of the people on the ind were uncertain, at this moment in the pce, a minister had arrived, found Jing Zhen, and was forcing him to make Jing Yi the crown prince.

    Listening to those people, Jing Zhen was furious and smashed the teacup in his hand in front of them. ¡°My daughter is not dead yet, and you are already forcing me to do this?¡±

    Someone spoke, ¡°Your Majesty, we know you can¡¯t ept this fact, but now all three families are already prepared for the aftermath. We in the pce should also start preparing for the Princess. When Family Leader Yan and others bring back the Princess¡¯s body¡­ we can¡¯t be unprepared. You and the Queen must be very sad, so we thought of letting Prince Jing Yi help with these¡­ but Prince Jing Yi is nameless and has no position, so it is most appropriate for you to make him the crown prince¡­¡±

    Jing Zhen angrily said, ¡°Get out! All of you, get out!¡±

 Chapter 705 - 705: Forcing

    Chapter 705: Forcing

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    However, those people didn¡¯t leave.

    They remained standing in front of King Jing Zhen¡¯s pce gate.

    Some elderly ministers even knelt there. ¡°Your Majesty, a day and a night have passed and there is still no good news. Please don¡¯t hold any more hope! You should face reality!¡±

    Jing Zhou had them all driven out.

    But the expelled ministers didn¡¯t leave. They stood at the gate and continued to shout, ¡°Your Majesty, we are doing this for the future of Country A. You can¡¯t treat us like this¡­ If you do not confirm an heir today, we will kneel here and not stand!¡±

    Country A was located in a tropical region, and the sun outside was very harsh.

    Hence, as these ministers dressed rather conservatively, standing outside like this was extremely hot for them.

    Soon, they were all sweating profusely.

    Jing Zhen paced back and forth in the pce, his dark peach blossom eyes showing a serious look for the first time.

    (Jingjing¡­ could something really happen to her?)

    He had heard of Huyi Ind, and although it was dangerous when the ministers mentioned it, he thought that if Jingjing could win the championship under such dangerous circumstances, then those old guys could no longer question her because she was a girl.

    After all, Jingjing is 518, the person with the highestbat power in the world.

    So he also had the mentality of taking a gamble at the time.

    But now, had he lost?

    As Jing Zhen paced back and forth, Shen Qianhui rushed over. And when she entered the door, Jing Zhen instinctively wanted tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jingjing and the others¡­ just can t be found for now. It¡¯s not certain yet, so¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Shen Qianhui already interrupted him, ¡°What¡¯s not certain? Our daughter will definitely be fine.¡±

    Jing Zhen was slightly stunned.

    Shen Qianhuiughed. ¡°Husband, you have to believe in our daughter. She¡¯s not an ordinary person! She is Shen Ruojing! The former Anonymous, Qingdai, the divine doctor, Prof. Z, and that 518, so how could something happen to her?¡±

    Jing Zhen opened and closed his mouth.

    Actually, he knew some of the things that Shen Ruojing had learned since childhood.

    Although he might not know everything, he had helped her find many teachers in secret.

    He naturally would care about his daughter.

    But even so, he didn¡¯t have such blind confidence in her.

    Hence, as he didn¡¯t expect his wife to worship their daughter like a goddess, he didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh for a moment.

    His wife probably hadn¡¯t seen very impressive people, but he had heard of them.

    Just twenty years ago, there were two extraordinary individuals. One of them was Su Nanqing, who was as versatile as their daughter. It was said at that time that her genes might have been modified.,,

    Even so, this miraculous existence ended up with a health problem, and she had to sleep for a long time to replenish her energy.

    Being too intelligent could harm the body.

    It was really hard to find someone like their daughter who was both strong and intelligent.

    In ancient times, there was a saying to describe such geniuses. They often died young.?

    He had always been afraid that his daughter was too outstanding, so now when something happened, he became even more flustered.

    On the other hand, his wife, who hadn¡¯t heard of these extraordinary people, thought their daughter was the best in the world¡­

    Jing Zhen was silent for a moment, but he didn¡¯t argue. He just pursed his lips and then nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s wait together for our daughter toe home.¡±

    The two held hands and sat directly on the chairs.

    The moment Jing Zhen held Shen Qianhui¡¯s hand, he noticed the sweat in his wife¡¯s palm. He immediately understood that his wife was not really calm; she was just pretending to be¡­

    The heart of a parent was truly pitiful¡­

    As Jing Zhen and Shen Qianhui sat quietly, the ministers outside were suffering.

    Some of the older ministers sweated profusely. Their sweat rolled down, wetting their clothes, their cheeks flushed. After a while, one of the oldest ministers couldn¡¯t stand the high temperature and passed out.

    This caused a greatmotion.

    Jing Zhen couldn¡¯t just watch this old minister die, so he called a doctor to treat him.

    When the old minister woke up, he grabbed Jing Zhen¡¯s arm. ¡®Your Majesty, I am not a follower of any faction. My heart belongs entirely to Country A. I don¡¯t like Jing Yi either, he¡¯s too petty. But since all the other royal family members have been killed by the Queen Dowager, he is the only one left. If not him, there¡¯s no one else!¡±

    The old minister took a deep breath. ¡°Your Majesty, do you know? Before the old king¡¯s death, the Queen Dowager had already taken control of the pce, but there were still many royal rtives trying to vie for the position, causing constant rebellion. At that time, the military was in disarray, and many people died! Do you want to see Country A go through such a chaotic era again?

    ¡°In our Country A, women have low status, and technology has been stagnant for many years, partly due to the chaos of war. I am doing this for Country A! Your Majesty, you can¡¯t be confused!<sup>1</sup>¡¯

    After the old minister finished speaking, he began to cry.

    Jing Zhen sighed.

    The reason he took care of this old minister was because he knew that his heart was for the country¡­

    Just as he was about to say something, the old minister suddenly drew a pistol from a bodyguard next to him and pointed it at his own temple.. ¡°Your Majesty, if you don¡¯t make up your mind, I will die in front of you!¡±

 Chapter 706 - 706: Good King

    Chapter 706: Good King

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    After the old minister finished his statement, the other ministers also immediately knelt down. One by one, they looked at King Jing Zhen. ¡°Your Majesty, please, for the sake of the nation, for the future, please agree to our request!¡±

    Jing Zhen¡¯s face fell. ¡°My daughter is not dead yet!¡±

    The old minister then eximed, ¡°But it¡¯s been a day and a night, and the search team only found some tattered clothes and broken guns where theynded¡­ Isn¡¯t this enough to prove it? There are manyrge beasts on Huyi Ind, and we all know where the bodies have gone! Your Majesty, you must not deceive yourself!¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that if we can¡¯t find the Princess¡¯s body, Your Majesty will never appoint a crown prince? Then what about the future of the country?¡±

    A country¡¯s heir was to be nurtured from an early age. After Shen Ruojing was established as the Crown Princess, she should have stayed in the pce to learn how to handle national affairs.

    However, Shen Ruojing had a special status, was rebellious, and was the only heir to the King, so everyone could only turn a blind eye. But now, since Shen Ruojing had an ident, the new heir should be determined and cultivated as soon as possible!

    Jing Zhen was left speechless by the old minister.

    He took a deep breath. ¡°I said, my daughter is not in trouble!¡±

    The old minister continued, ¡°Your Majesty, you are so stubborn. It seems that only the old minister¡¯s blood can wake you up!¡±

    With that, he was about to pull the trigger!

    But at this moment, Jing Zhen suddenly stepped forward, grabbed the old minister¡¯s wrist, flicked it, so the bullet missed and hit the pir next to it!

    Ji Wuyou and the other guards immediately rushed up and grabbed the old minister¡¯s arm. ¡°Protect His Majesty!¡±

    The old minister was immediately restrained and could no longer move.

    Jing Zhen looked at him with a cold smile. ¡°If you want to die, go home and die! I, as your King, am not someone you can manipte at will. Also, I¡¯ll say it again, my daughter is not dead!¡±

    Jing Zhen was a martial artist, not a weak king.

    The old minister, now restrained, burst into tears. ¡°Your Majesty, I am devoted to the nation! If you continue not to believe the truth, I believe that apart from me, many people will not ept it!¡±

    Jing Zhen looked at the other ministers.

    Almost all the important ministers of the country were present.

    Among them, some were scheming and had been bought by Prince Jing Yi, but many more were like this old minister, loyal to the king and the country.

    Jing Zhen knew that he couldn¡¯t be too cold-hearted and alienate them.

    He said directly, ¡°One week. I will give it another week. If the Princess is not found after one week, I will adopt a distant royal rtive from the n, okay?¡±

    This was a concession from Jing Zhen.

    However, the other ministers felt that a week was too long. After all, no one knew what would happen within this week, and the country without an heir would make people uneasy.

    But the king had already made a concession, so they couldn¡¯t push further.

    The ministers could only obey and leave.

    After sending them away, Jing Zhen looked at Shen Qianhui furiously. ¡°Did you see that? My daughter is not dead yet, and they have already started to waver!¡±

    Shen Qianhui sighed, a hint of worry appearing in her eyes. (That ind is so big¡­ Can they really find Jingjing in one week?)

    Meanwhile.

    Prince Jing Yi humbly saw off the ministers at the door, saying politely¡­

    ¡°His Majesty just lost his beloved daughter, and his mood must be bad. Dear uncles, please don¡¯t take it to heart!¡±

    ¡°His Majesty appreciates everyone. His actions just now were only due to his impatience¡­¡±

    ¡°After all, His Majesty has lived in China for so many years. It¡¯s natural that his thoughts are different from ours. After all, China does not have a feudal monarchy¡­¡±

    Jing Yi was humble and polite, and his actions were measuredly polite.

    The ministers nodded in approval.

    At the same time, they began to reflect on the implications of Prince Jing Yi¡¯s words.

    Yes, His Majesty went to China when he was twenty and lived there for over twenty years. He spent more time in China than in Country A. So, did His Majesty truly consider Country A as his own country?

    Did he not actually care about the future of Country A and only about whether his daughter could have everything in Country A?

    Was such a king a good king?

    Doubts began to emerge in the minds of the ministers.

    Thinking about the Queen Dowager¡¯s ruthless tactics, at this moment, they suddenly had doubts about Jing Zhen.

    If Jing Zhen inherited the Queen Dowager¡¯s ruthlessness, then their future days might not be easy!

 Chapter 707 - 707: Jing Yi Rebels!

    Chapter 707: Jing Yi Rebels!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    For a moment, the thoughts of the elites in Country A were in flux. They visited Prince Jing Yi more frequently.

    A week flew by.

    Those who went to the ind to look for people hadn¡¯t returned, and the ministers were certain that the Princess was dead.

    At this moment, Jing Zhen and Shen Qianhui was pacing back and forth. From their initial certainty, they began to panic.

    Even Chu Cichen was rmed.

    He then took a helicopter directly to the scene. As soon as hended, he asked Jing Zhen for help and wanted to rescue people from Huyi Ind.

    Chu Cichen looked even thinner than before. Perhaps he waste in hearing the news. When he rushed over, there was a gloom in his eyes that wasn¡¯t there before.

    Jing Zhen felt that something was off with him but still spoke, ¡°You don¡¯t need to go. The elite troops have gone, and the three heads of the households are there. They are there to save their sons and will definitely do their best. You going alone won¡¯t make a difference.¡±

    However, Chu Cichen didn¡¯t believe him and insisted on going himself.

    Seeing his determination, Jing Zhen had no choice but to arrange a helicopter to send him to Huyi Ind.

    Now, the rescuers going to Huyi Ind sent back messages every day, but none of the news was good. They either found the clothes of the Ji army or traces of a gori attack.

    It had been raining the past few days, so they believed that the traces of blood must have been washed away¡­

    Moreover, they found some bones, not knowing whether they belonged to humans or animals¡­

    All the news was depressing.

    If Jing Zhen did not have to stay in the royal pce of Country A, he would have gone to rescue his daughter himself.

    But he couldn¡¯t go.

    He was the king of Country A. If he risked his own safety, the future of Country A would be truly chaotic!

    Jing Zhen gave up personally searching for his daughter for the sake of Country A, but in the eyes of the ministers, he was still the unpredictable tyrant who didn¡¯t regard Country A as his home.

    On the seventh day, in the council chamber, the ministers all knelt down in unison, asking him to change the heir to the throne!

    Jing Zhen looked at these people, thought of his one-week promise, and felt a lump in his chest.

    He stood up abruptly and mmed the table. ¡°Enough! Today is only the seventh day, and there are still a few hours before the day is over! What? Are you trying to rebel?¡±

    His fury seemed even more violent in the eyes of the ministers.

    The ministers dared not say more for a while.

    Prince Jing Yi squinted his eyes when he saw this and suddenly stepped forward. ¡°Royal Uncle, please calm down. The ministers are also thinking about the future of Country A¡­¡±

    Jing Zhen immediately looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know your little game, presumptuous creature. Your intentions are written all over your face. Do you really think I can¡¯t handle you?¡±

    With that, he roared, ¡°Guards, lock up Jing Yi!¡±

    This man had been stirring up the ministers against him. Jing Zhen knew, but he had been too anxious to find his daughter to deal with him. However, he didn¡¯t expect Jing Yi to jump out today.

    Jing Zhen decided to arrest him first, lest Jing Yi do something if his daughter was not found today.

    To his surprise, as soon as his words fell, Ji Wuyou immediately ordered his guards to arrest Jing Yi, but Jing Yi suddenly stepped back. ¡°Royal Uncle, you really¡­ you forced me to do this!¡±

    With that, Jing Yi shouted, ¡°What are you waiting for?!¡±

    As Jing Yi¡¯s voice echoed, arge number of mercenaries suddenly flooded in from outside the door!

    Those mercenaries were clearly not from Country A. They were obviously sponsored by the Karl family for Jing Yi!

    Jing Zhen roared, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Jing Yi sighed, ¡°Your Majesty, you forced me. I knew you had lost your sanity, so I specially borrowed mercenaries from outside to protect myself¡­¡±

    At this time, all the generals of the three armies were in Huyi Ind to look for their people. There was no one left who could mobilize the armies!

    Also, the royal guards only obeyed Jing Zhen¡¯s words. Therefore, even if the ministers objected, they could only protest until death. They had no military power, which was their biggest weakness.

    Now, Jing Yi took advantage of the absence of the three great families to secretly let this group of mercenaries into the country, just to seize the throne today!

    If sessful¡­ he would be the king of Country A in the future!

    Upon thinking of this, Jing Yi¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement, but his face showed a look of being questioned and heartbroken. ¡°Uncles, you all saw it. It was His Majesty the King who targeted me first. I am only trying to protect myself¡­.¡±

 Chapter 708 - 708: Shen Ruojingâ€™s Return!

    Chapter 708: Shen Ruojing¡¯s Return!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Jing Zhen sneered at him, ¡°Protect yourself? By allowing so many mercenaries to enter the country? Have you ever thought, with the current situation of the three armies, if these mercenaries start a massacre on our people, how will you stop them?!¡±

    Jing Yi sighed, ¡°It won¡¯t happen. They are all lent to me by the Karl family.

    Royal Uncle, I¡¯m really doing this for self-protection. Since the ministers suggested you to establish a new heir, you have been displeased with me. I know you wish I was dead! You forced me to do this!¡±

    Jing Zhen.¡±!¡±

    Some ministers understood the situation, such as the one who had tried tomit suicide a week ago. He stepped forward and said, ¡°Prince Jing Yi, how could you do this? Aren¡¯t you handing the royal family¡¯s leverage over to the Karl family? Our two families are supposed to have an equal partnership, but if you rely on them, how will our two countries interact in the future?¡±

    Jing Yi looked at him. ¡°We¡¯ll deal with the future when ites. Now, I just want to protect myself. I don¡¯t want to die, and clearly, His Majesty the King has gone mad. Do you want to see another massacre? Like when the Queen Dowager executed members of the royal family? He¡¯s her son! His heart is ruthless too!¡±

    The minister hesitated but still said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­¡±

    ¡°How is it impossible? When you tried to die, he didn¡¯t stop you and even told you to go home and die!¡± Jing Yi passionately looked at the old ministers, trying to persuade them. ¡°Have you forgotten how His Majesty the King would asionally be furious when handling state affairs during this period? He doesn¡¯t love Country A; he was forced to inherit the throne by the Queen Dowager! He never considered Country A his home!¡±

    Hearing these words, the ministers fell silent.

    Jing Yi understood that they were convinced by him.

    Jing Yi then looked at Jing Zhen. ¡°Royal Uncle, your time hase. Please abdicate!¡±

    Jing Zhen only stared at him. He then looked at the mercenaries behind him and scoffed, ¡°You think, with just these few soldiers, you can seed in a rebellion?¡±

    After hearing Jing Zhen¡¯s words, Ji Wuyou immediately stepped forward. With a wave of his hand, the royal guards surrounded Jing Zhen.

    Although the royal guards were not as fierce as the mercenaries, in this situation, protecting His Majesty the King was not a problem!

    Jing Yi sneered, ¡°You think that as long as you protect yourself, everything is fine? I¡¯ve already sent people to capture the Queen and the Queen Dowager!¡±

    He knew that Jing Zhen would notply obediently, so he prepared to threaten him with Shen Qianhui and Queen Dowager Yan.

    But to his surprise, Jing Zhen only sneered, and a hint of rxation appeared in his peach blossom eyes.

    A sinking feeling came over Jing Yi.

    Sure enough, not long after, someone rushed in and came to Jing Yi¡¯s side, telling him that there were royal guards stationed where Shen Qianhui and Queen Dowager Yan were. Although their mercenaries were powerful, they couldn¡¯t break through in a short time¡­

    Jing Yi¡¯s eyes revealed anger.

    Victory was within reach, but now they were facing trouble.

    If they were in a standoff for too long, the three armies would receive the news and definitelye to the rescue. Then he would be finished.

    Was there anyone else Jing Zhen cared about?

    Jing Yi, with this thought, suddenly looked at a nearby minister. He quickly walked over, grabbed the minister who had previously wanted tomit suicide, and pointed a gun at his temple. ¡°Your Majesty, if you do not issue an edict of abdication, I will kill him!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the ministers present were stunned.

    One by one, they looked incredulously at Jing Yi.

    In their eyes, the gentle and refined Prince Jing Yi would actually resort to such means?!

    Everyone turned to look at Jing Zhen again, only to see the emperor they had assumed to be tyrannical was now furrowing his brows, his gaze falling on them.

    Jing Yi immediately said, ¡°Yes, if you dy for a minute, I will kill one person! They are all pirs of the state. The death of any of them would be highly detrimental to the current bnce. So, do you agree or not?!¡±

    Jing Zhen clenched his jaw.

    Jing Yi immediately raised his gun, aimed at the minister, and was about to pull the trigger. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then these people¡¯s deaths are on you!¡±

    The ministers were terrified, their faces pale, but they knew their king wouldn¡¯t save them¡­ right?

    However, contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations¡­

    ¡°Alright, I will abdicate!¡±

    The king they all thought wouldn¡¯t care about them actually said these words.

    All the ministers fell silent at this moment.

    The old minister held captive by Jing Yi seemed to be stunned too.

    He looked up at His Majesty the King. The confrontational look in his eyes gradually softened, his eyes welling up. ¡°Your Majesty, you don¡¯t have to do this for me¡­¡±

    Jing Zhen waved his hand and sighed, ¡°You are all elders who have dedicated your lives to Country A. How can I ignore your lives?¡±

    The old minister was moved to tears. ¡°Your Majesty, I misunderstood you, but I can¡¯t let youpromise for my sake! I would rather die!¡±

    After saying that, he immediately struggled to hold Jing Yi¡¯s hand, and as he prepared to pull the trigger to end his own life¡­

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A bullet flew in and hit Jing Yi between the eyes.

    Immediately after, a figure of heroic posture strode in, leading the chiefmanders and the young captains of the three armies.

    It was Shen Ruojing!

 Chapter 709 - 709: A Little Trouble

    Chapter 709: A Little Trouble

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The minister thought that he was surely going to die on the spot today.

    But he was content.

    Previously, it was to advise His Majesty the King, but now it was to save Country A!

    However, before he could seize the gun in Jing Yi¡¯s hand, Jing Yi¡¯s forehead was suddenly prated from behind, and a stream of blood sshed onto the old minister¡¯s face, which stunned him.

    He instinctively touched his face, and for a moment, he thought he was dead.

    But when he turned his head to look at the door, he saw a tall figure, wearing the uniform of Country A, walking in.

    She walked with her back to the light, and her steps carried a reassuring sense of power.

    The moment she entered the door, the people following her immediately spread out and controlled the group of mercenaries!

    The situation reversed in an instant!

    Jing Yi, the culprit, was dead, and the pce coup had been defused.

    At this moment, the ministers looked at Shen Ruojing one after another, feeling as if she was a celestial soldier, unstoppable!

    Now, no one dared to doubt Shen Ruojing¡¯s status as the Crown Princess anymore!

    She was capable!

    When all the mercenaries were captured by the three armies, Shen Ruojing strode toward Jing Zhen. Her peach blossom eyes that were just like his nced at him, and she said lightly, ¡°Father, I¡¯m back.¡±

    Jing Zhen¡¯s eyes were slightly red.

    The worry of this period, plus the relief of his daughter¡¯s return, made him unable to control his emotions. Even this old actor was a bit overwhelmed.

    He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why did youe back sote?¡±

    With Shen Ruojing¡¯s abilities, she should have been able to lead the team home on the fifth day.

    Shen Ruojing nced at Jing Yi who was lying on the ground. ¡°Oh, I encountered a little trouble.¡±

    All the three young captains following Shen Ruojing wanted to step forward and tell Jing Zhen about the difficulties and dangers of the past few days!

    So that His Majesty the King could take care of them and punish the bad guys!

    They wanted to exin that to reach the g and get rescued, they had to enter the python¡¯s territory. They also followed Shen Ruojing¡¯s instructions¡­

    Shen Ruojing brought a mobile phone and modified it, hacking into the unmanned drone in charge of observation to change all their infrared scan data. Hence, in the eyes of these people in the control center, they slowly died.

    They then hid in the cave, waiting for the rescue team.

    Sure enough, a dayter, the heads of the three armies came to greet them with a mighty array of weapons¡­

    But then something happened¡­

    It turned out that among the soldiers, one person¡¯s underwear had not been changed, as there were not enough clothes for everyone. He thought that a pair of underwear was no big deal, but it still attracted the attention of the snakes¡­

    They were forced by the snakes to the point where they couldn¡¯t get out of the cave!

    They could only watch the people of the three armies pass by in front of them, and they had to bear three days of hunger!

    During those three days, they were all dizzy with hunger, feeling like they wouldn¡¯t recover¡­

    Fortunately, the three heads of households worked together and refused to admit defeat. They turned back and searched again, finally finding them and directly confronting the snakes, which led to an inevitable minor war.

    The murderous and bloody aura on Shen Ruojing manifested when she killed the snakes.

    That was why their return was dyed¡­

    The three young captains ate something on the returning helicopter, and they were so hungry that they wanted to tear Jing Yi apart.

    However, they didn¡¯t expect that their thrilling experience, which almost caused them to starve to death, would be dismissed by the Princess with a simple phrase, ¡°I encountered a little trouble¡±?

    (Is that a little trouble?)

    (That¡¯s a lot of trouble!)

    Luo Jian and Ji Shuai now looked at Shen Ruojing with nothing but admiration, especially the female soldiers who followed Shen Ruojing, who didn¡¯tin about the hardships and fatigue throughout the process. They were truly admirable!

    Yan Zixuan, who thought he knew that Shen Ruojing was not the real 518, couldn¡¯t speak at this moment.

    He knew that even if Shen Ruojing was not the real 518, her status in his heart was already the second 518¡­.

 Chapter 710 - 710: Comical Yan Zixuan

    Chapter 710: Comical Yan Zixuan

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Jing Zhen, with his keen eyes, noticed the expressions on the three young captains and three heads of households, so he knew it must have been more than just a little trouble. Looking at his daughter, whose cheeks were thin from hunger, he immediately understood and ordered, ¡°Get them something to eat right now!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Someone nearby had already run down to prepare food.

    The three young captains, famished as they were, wanted to leave, but Luo Jian nced at his equally thin sister right now. His lips tightened and he suddenly stepped forward, saying, ¡°Your Majesty, after experiencing this disaster, I clearly feel that there is a Chinese saying that is correct, ¡®Women can hold up half the sky!¡¯ So, I hope Your Majesty can issue a policy that will allow women to be soldiers!¡±

    Yan Zixuan coughed. ¡°If women can be soldiers, then they can certainly be chefs and doctors. I believe our country¡¯s women have been restricted for too long. They should be liberated!¡±

    Even Ji Shuai, who usually looked down on women, couldn¡¯t help but nce at Shen Ruojing. ¡°I second that!¡±

    Changing a policy was not a short-term matter.

    But Shen Ruojing knew that once they initiated this, the follow-ups would graduallye. Perhaps within five years, the women of Country A could remove their veils, freely walk around, and go to school or work!

    Thinking this, she left the main hall where the discussion was ongoing, taking Chu Cichen with her to eat.

    Luo Jian and Ji Shuai also followed.

    Yan Zixuan watched them. ¡°What are you following for? Especially you, Luo Jian, you¡¯re a top student, you need to resolve the matter you proposed!¡±

    Luo Jian smiled. ¡°I¡¯m still hungry!¡±

    Yan Zixuan just pursed his lips.

    Then Luo Jian looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°518, thank you for showing me the other side of women.¡±

    Ji Shuai also extended his fist. ¡°518,1 respect you!¡±

    After the two finished speaking, they walked into the cafeteria.

    Yan Zixuan watched their backs and couldn¡¯t help but walk behind Shen Ruojing. ¡°Princess, when do you n to tell them?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was confused. ¡°Tell them what?¡±

    Yan Zixuan. ¡°The fact that you¡¯re not 518!¡±

    Shen Ruojing.¡±??¡±

    She looked at Yan Zixuan with a half-smile, thinking that this cousin was really endearingly foolish!

    She took a deep breath and said lightly, ¡°I am 518.¡±

    ¡°Give it up, don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Yan Zixuan said, ¡°As soon as I saw my father, I directly said you are 518. Hearing my words, he instantly understood what I meant and nodded to say that he understood and wouldn¡¯t expose you. Do you see how smart I am?¡±

    Shen Ruojing.¡±??¡±

    (Are you sure you¡¯re really smart?)

    She didn¡¯t want to deal with this fool, but Yan Zixuan still followed her. ¡°Alright, how about I call you 519? You are as capable as 518. Hmm, but we can¡¯t upy someone else¡¯s identity. What¡¯s more, Dugu Xiao oftenes to Country A. It wouldn¡¯t be good if he heard¡­¡±

    As he spoke, the two of them entered the cafeteria.

    And as soon as Yan Zixuan entered, he saw Dugu Xiao standing inside, chatting with Luo Jian and Ji Shuai.

    Luo Jian. ¡°Since Princess is 518, we¡¯re all family from now on.¡±

    Ji Shuai. ¡°Right, right, right!¡±

    Yan Zixuan.¡±?!?!?!¡±

    He was instantly stunned and subconsciously looked at Shen Ruojing in a panic. ¡°What should we do? We ran into him face to face as expected. Sec how unlucky my words are? Why do I have such an unlucky mouth? It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! What do we do now? If those two found out that you lied to them, you¡¯re definitely done for!¡±

    Shen Ruojing gave him a nce. ¡°Calm down.¡±

    Yan Zixuan was about to explode. ¡°How can I calm down? You don¡¯t understand Luo Jian. He¡¯s a top student whose brain has gone bad from studying. He¡¯s not like Ji Shuai. Ji Shuai respects your ability, so he respects you as a person. But if you lie, Luo Jian will never ept you¡­¡±

    Just as he was saying this, he saw Shen Ruojing walking over.

    Yan Zixuan immediately followed.

    (The Princess must be going to admit her mistake, right? I can also help her speak some good words on the side.)

    But then, he heard Dugu Xiao saying, ¡°518,1 heard you made a big move, huh?¡±

    Yan Zixuan, who was about to argue logically..¡±???¡±

 Chapter 711 - 711: Song Chen

    Chapter 711: Song Chen

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Yan Zixuan looked somewhat bewilderedly at Shen Ruojing. His first thought was, did she bribe Dugu Xiao?

    However, he soon realized that how could someone like Dugu Xiao possibly be bribed?!

    And if he wasn¡¯t bribed, yet he was here helping Shen Ruojing cover up. (This means¡­ Princess is indeed 518?!)

    Yan Zixuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    It felt like his worldview was being overturned.

    He looked at Shen Ruojing again, wanting to question why she didn¡¯t tell him the truth?

    He then suddenly realized. (Princess, from the beginning of admitting her identity, has said that she was 518¡­)

    (It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t believe it.)

    Yan Zixuan.¡±!!¡±

    He turned his head, and saw that Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t pay any attention to him at all. She only nodded to Dugu Xiao, sat down, and quickly picked up the bowl and chopsticks in front of her as she started eating.

    Just now, seeing her calm andposed look, they thought that the Princess wasn¡¯t hungry!

    But how could that be?

    After joining the rescue team, she could only eat somepressed biscuits to replenish her strength. She must be starving.

    When Yan Zixuan, Ji Shuai, and Luo Jian were about to sit next to Shen Ruojing, Dugu Xiao and Chu Cichen sat on either side of her.

    These two big figures, one was the current leader of the Dark Web Organization and the other was the leader of Loong. Who would dare to provoke them?

    So, the three young masters, who didn¡¯t take Shen Ruojing seriously at the beginning, silently moved to the table on the other side and started eating as well.

    But the three of them were eating and ncing over.

    Dugu Xiao affectionately picked up his chopsticks and served Shen Ruojing some food.

    Chu Cichen immediately didn¡¯t want to be outdone and gave Shen Ruojing a piece of spare ribs.

    The two men looked at each other, their eyes filled with sparks, scaring the three people into a nervous frenzy.

    Would these two men start a gunfight at the drop of a hat?

    Just when the three were hesitating, they saw their princess devouring two bowls of rice. After that, she put down her chopsticks. With a ¡°pop¡±, the me between the two men disappeared instantly, and their faces were filled with gentleness and affection.

    Yan Zixuan and the others.¡±??¡±

    (Is this the rumored arrogant, bloodthirsty Dugu Xiao?)

    (Is this the rumored unpretentious, mysterious Eastern Dragon?)

    All three of them couldn¡¯t help but start recalling. When they were on Huyi Ind, did they offend the Princess?

    A woman who could subdue those two men, how could they dare to provoke her?

    Fortunately, in theter stage, they were won over by the Princess¡¯s leadership ability and respected her very much¡­

    Shen Ruojing ignored the looks of the three people over there. After she finished eating, she put down her chopsticks.

    Chu Cichen asked subconsciously, ¡°Won¡¯t you eat more?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nced at him and said lightly, ¡°Eating until you¡¯re 80% full is the healthiest.¡±

    She had always been a restrained person.

    Even if she was very hungry, she would not overeat because it was not good for the body.

    After she finished speaking, she turned to Dugu Xiao and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Dugu Xiao exined, ¡°I heard that the Princess of Country Y had passed away, so I came to check it out, incidentally to see if there were any disrespectful people. And there really were¡­ so I just helped you deal with it.¡±

    Actually, most mercenaries employed by Jing Yi were sent to capture Shen Qianhui.

    He knew that Shen Qianhui was Jing Zhen¡¯s weak point, and there were certainly his people on Queen Dowager Yan¡¯s side. In his mind, Shen Qianhui was alone and helpless in Country A. Hence, he tried to capture Shen Qianhui to make Jing Zhen surrender his throne.

    However, Dugu Xiao, along with the members of the Dark Web Organization, stood guard in front of Shen Qianhui¡¯s pce, not allowing the mercenaries to take a step closer.

    Shen Ruojing picked up her teacup. ¡°Using tea as a substitute for wine, thank you.¡±

    Dugu Xiao smirked. He also lifted his tea cup and clinked it with hers, and they both drained their cups.

    Chu Cichen only watched from the side, his expression slightly stunned.

    Dugu Xiao looked at him. ¡°Are you sick today?¡±

    Chu Cichen.¡±?¡±

    Dugu Xiao looked at his teacup in front of him. ¡°What¡¯s with the hesitation? Even though I saved 518¡¯s mother, it has nothing to do with you. I didn¡¯t save her because of you, but can¡¯t you even say thank you? That¡¯s your mother-inw after all, right?¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He chuckled and picked up his teacup before clinking it with Dugu Xiao¡¯s, drinking it down.

    Dugu Xiao snorted.

    The man¡¯s sinister expression would only rx a bit when he was in front of the two of them, but he still looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°He¡¯s probably scared stupid by your situation this time. Look at me, I never think you¡¯ll get into trouble, but he was still frightened and went looking for you¡­ indeed, love makes people confused!¡±

    After Dugu Xiao finished speaking, he stood up directly. ¡°Since you¡¯re fine here, I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    He walked out with big strides, waving his hand to the two of them with his back turned, in a carefree manner.

    After he left, Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze fell on Chu Cichen.

    Chu Cichen spoke up, ¡°I was also worried about you getting into trouble¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing only propped her chin, staring at him.. ¡°So you went to the ind to find me, Song Chen?¡±

 Chapter 712 - 712: He Will Love Her Forever

    Chapter 712: He Will Love Her Forever

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Upon hearing this, Chu Cichen, no, Song Chen, stiffened.

    He suddenly looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°How¡­ how did you figure it out?¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t even look at him, only boredly ying with her chopsticks and the unfinished food in front of her. ¡°You¡¯re pretending to be him from six years ago, but people grow up, and you two don¡¯t look the same anymore.¡± ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Song Chen touched his own face. ¡°My face is exactly the same as his! I¡¯ve been working out recently and even my body is starting to resemble his¡­¡±

    ¡°You really believed that.¡± Shen Ruojingughed. ¡°If it was him, he wouldn¡¯t believe that I died on that ind.¡±

    Song Chen stared at her intently. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that concern leads to chaos? Look at Dugu Xiao! He came out of concern for you! What about Chu Cichen? He doesn¡¯t love you as much as I do! Ruojing, I am the one in this world who loves you the most! Do you know that? When your father connected Chu Cichen¡¯s memories to my body, he also inputted a code, which is to only love you forever! You can say that I¡¯m like a machine! Chu Cichen may change his heart in the future, but I won¡¯t!¡±

    Song Chen looked a bit agitated. His voice was very low, but his eyes were full of grievance as he looked at Shen Ruojing.

    He loved Shen Ruojing.

    More than anyone else in the world.

    So when he was forced to leave Shen Ruojing by Jing Zhen¡¯s order back then, he learned about Jing Zhen¡¯s technology that the Doom Organization was looking for using his intelligence.

    He then deliberately exposed himself and was captured by the Doom Organization.

    After that, he demonstrated his intelligence within the Doom Organization and joined them. In five short years, he went from a low-level worker to the leader!

    He just wanted toe back, to stand in front of Shen Ruojing with the right and power to tell her, ¡®I am Song Chen, not a substitute for Chu Cichen!¡¯

    Shen Ruojing had no idea how much hardship he had endured over the years to gain power and status!

    Song Chen¡¯s eyes were slightly red.

    He wanted to say that when he pretended to be Chu Cichen in the capital back then, it was also to get her. He wanted to say so much, but when the words came to his lips, he couldn¡¯t say them.

    He knew, for Shen Ruojing, these words were useless.

    Because it was all his unteral efforts.

    Shen Ruojing never forced him, even never¡­ liked him.

    This realization made him feel a momentary pang of pain.

    Shen Ruojing saw that although he lowered his voice, his shout was hoarse. His emotions transitioned from excitement to confusion, and finally to destion, indicating that he had realized something.

    Jing Zhen did tell her about the extramand that he added when he input Chu Cichen¡¯s memories into him.

    Song Chen now was more like abination of a clone and an Al. His memories from six years ago were all Chu Cichen¡¯s, and his entire thought process was rigid, which was why Shen Ruojing was sure that Song Chen would not harm Chu Xiaomeng¡­

    She stood up. ¡°Considering that when Karl asked you for Xiaomeng, you didn¡¯t hand her over, you can go. I won¡¯t detain you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing, Jing Zhen, and the Doom Organization were naturally on opposite sides, so they could never be friends.

    Song Chen was stunned when he heard this.

    He gritted his teeth and stood up. ¡°You¡­¡±

    But before he could finish, Yan Zixuan, Luo Jian, and Ji Shuai looked over. All of them were confused, but they still simultaneously made a move, which was to ce their hands on their waists.

    So they could draw their guns at any time to protect their princess!

    Even though they didn¡¯t know what had just happened between Eastern Dragon and the Princess, they all knew where their guns should be pointed at when there was a conflict between the two.

    Shen Ruojing waved her hand at them.

    Only then did the three of them put their guns down.

    Shen Ruojing pointed toward the door. ¡°While my father hasn¡¯t reacted yet, you should hurry and leave.¡±

    Song Chen was the product of Jing Zhen¡¯s experiment, and Jing Zhen had always wanted to destroy him.

    So if he knew that the current Chu Cichen was Song Chen, he would definitely not let him go.

    Song Chen understood this too.

    He took a deep breath, stood up, and couldn¡¯t help but look at her resentfully. ¡°The news of your ident has spread all over the world, but he didn¡¯te.. Aren¡¯t you angry about that?¡±

 Chapter 713 - 713: Return Home!

    Chapter 713: Return Home!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Shen Ruojing sighed quietly.

    She looked at Song Chen and then suddenly asked, ¡°Do you know why he didn¡¯te to find me?¡±

    Song Chen was slightly taken aback.

    But the next moment, he seemed to understand something, and his face turned pale!

    In a rage, he turned around and rushed out!

    Meanwhile, in Country Y.

    The ce where Chu Xiaomeng was being held was guarded by people from the Doom Organization.

    A man strode over. Seeing him, the guard immediately straightened up and called out, ¡°Boss.¡±

    The man looked just like Song Chen, but it was not him. It was Chu Cichen.

    He nodded at the guard and said, ¡°Karl¡¯s people have found us, move immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Chu Cichen continued, ¡°You pack up, I¡¯ll go find the child!¡±

    He strode through the door and finally arrived at the room where Chu Xiaomeng was being held.

    The moment Chu Cichen opened the door, he was slightly stunned.

    This didn¡¯t look like a prison at all, more like a princess¡¯s room.

    There wererge pink curtains, bright sunshine, and in therge room of nearly 200 square meters, there was afortable-looking princess bed. One wall was upied by a big bookshelf, which was filled with unique books that Song Chen had carefully chosen for her.

    At this moment, Chu Xiaomeng was holding a book, leaningfortably on a sofa on the floor. The small girl was slouched in it, her eyes hungry as she read the book as if she was absorbing nutrients.

    Her cheeks were rosy, and fresh seasonal fruits were on the table next to her, many of which had even been airlifted¡­

    On another table was a thermos of hot water and snacks¡­

    Chu Cichen¡¯s forehead was throbbing.

    No wonder Xiaomeng didn¡¯t want to go home. It was sofortable here! They really treated her like a little princess!

    His heart ached for a moment.

    Hearing the door open, Chu Xiaomeng looked up. After seeing Chu Cichen, she said softly, ¡°Uncle Song, cherries.¡±

    Then she opened her mouth slightly.

    Chu Cichen.¡±???¡±

    He walked over and fed a cherry into her mouth.

    The little girl puffed up like a squirrel. After a few bites, she puckered her lips and instinctively spat the cherry pit into Chu Cichen¡¯s hand¡­

    This motion was so smooth. It was obvious that she had done it often.

    Chu Cichen.¡±!!!¡±

    Looking at it this way, Song Chen seemed more like a qualified father than him!

    That was just too much!

    He took a few deep breaths to suppress the rage in his chest and then asked, ¡°Xiaomeng, do you want to go home?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Chu Cichen coaxed her. ¡°You can have cherries and read so many books at home too.¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng, without looking up, said, ¡°Mommy and Daddy force me to practice writing at home.¡±

    Chu Cichen.¡±!!!¡±

    So, he lost because of handwriting practice?!!

    He twitched the corner of his mouth and then continued, ¡°So, who do you think is better, your father, or Song¡­ me?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng looked at him with her big eyes and then innocently said, ¡°Of course, Uncle Song is better! Because you never force me to practice writing!¡±

    Chu Cichen.¡±!!!!!¡±

    He gritted his teeth and stood up, wishing he could p the little one in front of him.

    But in his heart, he kept repeating. ¡°My own child, my own child, my own child¡­¡±

    Once his mood had settled, Chu Cichen asked again, ¡°Xiaomeng, we need to move to another ce again, is that okay?¡±

    Xiaomeng immediately stood up, pointing at the cherry fruit te and pastries next to her. ¡°Mm-hmm, this, this, this, let¡¯s go.¡±

    It seemed she was quite used to moving ces.

    Chu Cichen.

    He resignedly picked up the things his daughter wanted and took her out of the room as he ordered his subordinates, ¡°Take everything in the room¡­¡±

    ¡°Boss, we understand. Don¡¯t worry, we guarantee not a single book will be left behind!!¡±

    His subordinates were very cooperative as well.

    Chu Cichen.¡±¡­¡±

    The car was quickly packed, and they even found a motorhome. Chu Xiaomeng took her books and continued reading in the motorhome.

    In the swaying journey, the little one didn¡¯t even notice when the driver was changed.

    Chu Cichen was watching her and then suddenly asked, ¡°Xiaomeng, where do you think we are going now?¡±

    Xiaomeng just waved her hand. ¡°Anywhere is fine, as long as we don¡¯t go home!!¡±

    A few hourster, they changed nes again.

    A few more hourster, Chu Xiaomeng finally finished reading a book. She then heard Chu Cichen¡¯s gloomy voice. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    Xiaomeng immediately looked up, only to find¡­

    (Huh, isn¡¯t this home?!)

 Chapter 714 - 714: A Mole in China

    Chapter 714: A Mole in China

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Chu Xiaomeng turned silently and looked at the man that she thought was ¡°Uncle Song Chen¡±. She then saw her father looking at her with a sorrowful expression.

    Chu Xiaomeng.¡±¡­¡±

    She took a cherry from the te held by Chu Cichen, ate it, and blinked her eyes. She then said, ¡°Dad, would you believe me if 1 said I was deceiving Uncle Song Chen with my words?¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°Do you think I would believe that?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng said seriously, ¡°I think you should believe it because children don¡¯t lie.¡±

    Chu Cichen was amused by the child¡¯s demeanor and picked her up. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home. Your two brothers are worried sick!¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng sighed like an adult.

    Ah, it was so hard to coax adults. It was something that she, as a person with social anxiety, could not do!

    As soon as the news of Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s rescue was released, Shen Ruojing knew about it.

    Although she was certain that Song Chen would not harm the child, it was always better to have the child at home. Otherwise, she would always be worried.

    Jing Yi was swiftly dealt with. After he was killed, all his people were handled as well.

    Through this martial artspetition, Shen Ruojing won the love of all the soldiers and silenced the ministers, solidifying her position as the crown princess!

    During this time, Country A strictly investigated Jing Yi¡¯s people.

    When they found Jing Yi¡¯s wife, she thought that she was doomed since Country A¡¯s currentws affect the whole family. But Shen Ruojing firmly defended her.

    The difficulties and oppositions encountered during this period were numerous, but they were not worth mentioning.

    In the end, Shen Ruojing won.

    She not only won freedom and respect for the women of Country A, but Jing Yi¡¯s wife was also acquitted.

    Luo Yan became the backbone of Country A¡¯s military and began to participate in the formtion and execution of various policies. Moreover, a group of women who had been educated abroad and exposed to freedom also stood up.

    Everything went even more smoothly than Shen Ruojing had anticipated.

    With the matters of Country A temporarily settled, Shen Ruojing prepared to return to the capital of China.

    After all, she missed her children.

    Before leaving, Ji Wuyou came to her and said that Jing Yi¡¯s wife wanted to see her.

    Shen Ruojing let her in.

    She had never met Jing Yi¡¯s wife before. Given the low status of women in Country A, Jing Yi only married a poor girl to avoid drawing Queen Dowager Yan¡¯s attention. It was said that he often beat and scolded his wife at home. This wife was indeed innocent, and Shen Ruojing had made efforts for her.

    This was the first time she saw her.

    She was skinny. Her face was sallow, and she looked like she was at death¡¯s door.

    As soon as she entered the room, she kneeled and thanked Shen Ruojing using the deepest etiquette of Country A.

    Shen Ruojing stepped forward and helped her up.

    With tearful eyes, Jing Yi¡¯s wife said, ¡°Princess, thank you for your grace. I¡¯m here to give you a warning.¡±

    Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Jing Yi¡¯s wife said, ¡°He never hid anything from me, so I know some of his secrets. He has always been in contact with the Karl family. The mercenaries he hired were also from the Karl family.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°I know all of this.¡±

    But Jing Yi¡¯s wife continued, ¡°I heard a piece of information from him once. I don¡¯t know if it would be useful to you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°What information?¡±

    Jing Yi¡¯s wife sighed, ¡°Once when he was on the phone with Karl, I was massaging his feet and heard him mention that the Karl family has people in China too, seemingly targeting you¡­ Both the Karl family and the Doom Organization want your father¡¯s patent.¡±

    Shen Ruojing furrowed her brows.

    She knew all this, of course.

    The Karl family and the Doom organization were coborating, which she had confirmed from the attitudes of Song Chen and Karl. But the Karl family had people in China too?

    Who could it be?

    As Shen Ruojing was pondering, Jing Yi¡¯s wife lowered her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know if this information will be of any use to you. 1 just hope to be able to help.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing helped her up and saw her out.

    Ji Wuyou looked at Shen Ruojing worriedly. ¡°Princess, who do you think the mole from the Karl family might be?¡±

    Shen Ruojing shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Just as the words left her mouth, her phone suddenly rang.

    When she answered, a gentle voice came through. ¡°Little Jing, are you in China?¡±

    It was Rong Rong.

    Shen Ruojing had always been very gentle with regard to this sister of hers..

    She immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon, what¡¯s up?¡±

 Chapter 715 - 715: Going To Get Married!

    Chapter 715: Going To Get Married!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    ¡°I¡¯m getting married.¡±

    Rong Rong¡¯s voice was full of contentment and excitement.

    Shen Ruojing paused for a moment and then asked, ¡°With Dr. Xu?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions.¡± Thinking of Dr. Xu, who always made her ufortable, Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sis Rong, are you happy?¡±

    Rong Rongughed. ¡°Little Jing, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very happy.¡±

    She was truly very happy.

    During this time, Dr. Xu had been taking care of her, even taking her to the ce where they used to go to school together, reminding her of many good memories.

    Dr. Xu said that Rong Rong used to love ying basketball and was the goddess of the school¡¯s basketball team.

    He would often watch her from the sidelines secretly.

    He also mentioned that he used to put a bottle of milk in her drawer every day¡­ but was too afraid to admit it.

    It was the most sincere crush from their high school years.

    Every word from Dr. Xu could help Rong Rong find the confidence she once had.

    There was a time when she was free-spirited and was a goddess in her school!

    Ever since Rong Rong came out and admitted that she had been to prison, her friends started to see her differently, even those who imed not to care about her past. Every time they looked at her, there was either pity or fear of the many people she had killed.

    Only Dr. Xu was different.

    He truly cherished her and treated her with a gentleness she had not experienced in years.

    Rong Rong didn¡¯t know how to describe that feeling¡­

    Even after returning home from prison, her parents treated her cautiously, afraid that she might lose control.

    Just like she was a monster.

    That was why she never really fit into that family.

    Rong Rong was very open in front of Shen Ruojing. She softly said, ¡°Dr. Xu is a distant rtive of the Xu family. Although they no longer receive dividends from the main family, hispany is doing well. Also, my mother gave me some dowry. With it, we paid a down payment together for a house in the suburbs. We have our own small home¡­¡±

    Rong Rong described their beautiful life in a soft voice. ¡°I also found a job. They don¡¯t mind that I¡¯ve been to prison. It¡¯s a fashion designer job, Little Jing. I really love fashion design. And while I was in prison, I kept learning rted things and got a certificate¡­ I¡¯m a fashion designer now.¡±

    She didn¡¯t mind mentioning the word ¡°prison¡± anymore.

    Shen Ruojing knew that Rong Rong had truly moved on.

    Sheughed. ¡°Good, then all the custom-made outfits for our entertainmentpany¡¯s stars will be designed by you!¡±

    ¡°You should contact ourpany.¡± Rong Rong gently continued, ¡°I¡¯m not the one making decisions.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Ruojing suddenly asked, ¡°What do you need for your wedding? I want to give you a gift.¡±

    Even though Rong Rong¡¯s family was the second branch, they could still afford to buy a house for their daughter.

    But Rong Rong didn¡¯t want it, probably because she wanted her life to be more meaningful.

    So Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t mention a house. She would simply pay more attention to Rong Rong¡¯s life situation in the future.

    Hearing Shen Ruojing¡¯s words, Rong Rongughed. ¡°I naturally need your blessing.¡±

    Shen Ruojingughed as well. ¡°Rest assured, I will definitely give you my most sincere blessing.¡±

    Rong Rong nodded and then continued, ¡°By the way, can you be my bridesmaid?¡±

    Bridesmaid¡­

    Shen Ruojing hesitated slightly. ¡°I already have three kids¡­¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re not married, it¡¯s fine. What does having kids have to do with it?¡± Rong Rong didn¡¯t mind. ¡°I also want to invite Mr. Chu to be the best man for Dr. Xu, if that¡¯s okay.¡±

    Currently, Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen¡¯s status in the country was very high.

    At least in the capital, no one could afford to invite them both to a wedding.

    Except for their friends.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Ruojingughed. ¡°I¡¯m nning to go home today, and I¡¯ll probably arrive in the capital a bitte. I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow and help you prepare for the wedding.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Shen Ruojing looked at Ji Wuyou.

    Ji Wuyou looked at her in surprise. ¡°Princess, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shen Ruojing lowered her gaze.

    Aplex emotion shed across her eyes. After a moment she finally shook her head and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°Even if there is something, it will definitely be okay.¡±

    Shen Ruojing added.

    Because her sister Rong Rong was the gentlest girl in the world.

    She shouldn¡¯t suffer any more hardships.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze gradually became firm. She said directly, ¡°Arrange the flight for tonight. We¡¯re going back to China.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 716 - 716: The Mole Is Him!

    Chapter 716: The Mole Is Him!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Shen Ruojing arrived in China, and the helicopternded at the airport in the capital. As soon as she got off the ne, she saw Chu Cichen with their three children waiting to pick her up. At the first nce, she already noticed something off.

    Chu Xiaomeng, who Song Chen abducted, seemed different. She was no longer as introverted as before. Her big eyes always flicked toward Chu Cichen from time to time, and when Chu Cichen looked back, she would give him a sweet smile. It was a bit foolish, but it was clear that she was trying to please him.

    After Chu Cichen rescued Chu Xiaomeng, their father-daughter rtionship should be warming up, shouldn¡¯t it? What happened?

    She nced at Chu Cichen and saw him arrogantly lifting his chin without saying a word. She then turned her gaze to Chu Xiaomeng, who was also looking at her, and awkwardly squeezed out a smile.

    Shen Ruojing.¡±¡­¡±

    After getting into the car with everyone, it was Chu Tianye who stealthily moved closer and whispered in her ear, ¡°Mommy, let me tell you, little sister has upset Daddy! I taught her to smile at Daddy. What do you think?¡±

    Shen Ruojing twitched her mouth. She thought to herself, how could Chu Xiaomeng know how to please people? Yet, while she inwardly criticized her own daughter, she still red at Chu Cichen.

    How could a grown man be so petty to a five-year-old child? Also, how could the innocent Xiaomeng have done anything wrong? Shen Ruojing thought to herself. After that, her gaze toward Chu Cichen became even less friendly.

    Then she heard Chu Cichen say quietly. ¡°When I went to pick up our daughter, she said she didn¡¯t want toe home because she had to practice writing.¡± Shen Ruojing.¡±???¡±

    She immediately turned to look at Chu Xiaomeng. Her gaze made Chu Xiaomeng want to cry but couldn¡¯t. The little girl had always tried various ways to ck off, and now for the sake of not practicing writing, she didn¡¯t even want toe home after being kidnapped? This was outrageous!

    Seemingly aware of her mother¡¯s rage, Chu Xiaomeng nervously looked at her.

    She then remembered what Chu Tianye had told her. She slowly, slowly, cracked a fake smile on her face, just like the one she had given Chu Cichen earlier.

    Shen Ruojing.¡±¡­¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help reaching out and pinching her daughter¡¯s face. ¡°Your smile is too fake.¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng immediately looked at Chu Tianye subconsciously. This was what her big brother Tianye had taught her!

    Chu Tianye also sighed in resignation. (You are supposed to act cute, not to sell smiles, okay?! It¡¯s unbelievable!)

    Chu Yu was quietly rubbing his forehead next to them, sympathizing with his sister.

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen, of course, weren¡¯t really angry with their daughter. They just wanted to use this opportunity to teach her that in front of life, everything else had to take a backseat.

    They were worried that in the future, Chu Xiaomeng might prioritize books over life.

    Seeing her daughter trying so hard to smile, Shen Ruojing eventually pinched her little face and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng immediately breathed a sigh of relief and put away her smile. Her face was sore from smiling!

    Finally, the family happily headed toward the Chu Manor.

    Shen Ruojing then put the three little ones in the back seat of the car before she turned to Chu Cichen and said, ¡°Before I came back to the country, Jing Yi¡¯s wife told me that there are people from the Karl family in China.¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded. ¡°This isn¡¯t surprising. The Karl family has been infiltrating China for so many years, so how could they not have people here? Moreover, don¡¯t forget that the Doom Organization has always wanted your father¡¯s patent. So over the years, they must have spread theirwork throughout China!¡±

    After saying this, he noticed something and asked directly, ¡°Do you have any suspicions?¡±

    Shen Ruojing silently sighed. She suddenly turned to Chu Cichen and asked directly, ¡°Have you investigated Dr. Xu?¡±

    ¡°I have.¡± Chu Cichen replied, ¡°His background is very simple. Because he is from a side branch of the Xu family, his generation no longer receives dividends from the main family. Both his parents are honest people, and hepleted his bachelor¡¯s, master¡¯s, and doctoral degrees consecutively.¡±

    After a pause, Chu Cichen added hesitantly, ¡°In country Y.¡±

    Shen Ruojing immediately looked at him. She hadn¡¯t known about the connection between Song Chen¡¯s Doom Organization and country Y before, but now she did. So this fact couldn¡¯t help but make her suspicious. She tensed her jaw and suddenly felt a bit sad.

    Shen Ruojing hesitated and lowered her head. Seeing this, Chu Cichen immediately caught her emotions and reached out to hold her hand.

    Shen Ruojing sighed silently. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded. ¡°There¡¯s no concrete evidence, but I¡¯m basically sure it¡¯s him.¡±

    Shen Ruojing had always known that there was no such thing as a free lunch in this world. From the time Dr. Xu mysteriously appeared and treated Rong Rong in a special way, Shen Ruojing already doubted his intentions. Even before returning to the country this time, she was imagining that it couldn¡¯t be Dr. Xu.

    But since Chu Cichen said so, it was likely to be true. The infiltrator from the Karl family and Doom Organization in the country was indeed Dr. Xu.

    Hence, she didn¡¯t go home and had the car take her directly to find Rong Rong. No matter what, getting Rong Rong away from Dr. Xu was the most important thing. She couldn¡¯t let Rong Rong stay with such a person with dubious intentions.

    But what Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t expect was¡­.

 Chapter 717 - 717: She Is Very Happy

    Chapter 717: She Is Very Happy

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    After Shen Ruojing arrived at Rong Rong¡¯s house, Rong Rong¡¯s parents were entertaining Chu Cichen and the three children downstairs. Shen Ruojing and Rong Rong then went upstairs together.

    They closed the door of the room, ready to have a good talk.

    But before Shen Ruojing could bring up the matter about Dr. Xu, Rong Rong delivered another blow to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    Shen Ruojing paused slightly, instinctively looking toward Rong Rong¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Is it¡­Dr. Xu¡¯s?¡±

    Rong Rong¡¯s face turned red, and she gently lowered her head. ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s expression changed. ¡°¡­How long has it been?¡±

    Rong Rong had been living with Dr. Xu for quite some time, a fact that Shen Ruojing was aware of. However, as Rong Rong¡¯s wedding date was approaching, she moved back home.

    To get married from the Rong Residence.

    Rong Rong smiled. ¡°One month.¡±

    She gently ced Shen Ruojing¡¯s hand on her lower abdomen. ¡°Jingjing, please pick a nickname for my baby. 1 think the names of your three children sound very nice. Moreover, 1 want this child to recognize you as godmother.¡±

    Shen Ruojing blurted out without thinking, ¡°No problem, 1¡¯11 think about it.¡±

    ¡°You have to be quick. If there is still no name after he is born, I¡¯ll me you.¡± Rong Rong was obviously much more cheerful than before, and there was a sincere smile on her face.

    Everyone could tell that she had been living a happy and joyous life recently.

    She was also full of expectations for the child in her belly.

    Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sister Rong, do you want a boy or a girl?¡± ¡°Either is fine.¡± Rong Rong spoke, ¡°Do you know? In this world, the only thing that is the most selfless and sincere is the love of a child for their mother.

    ¡°The love of a mother for her child may be mixed with a lot of reality, but a child¡¯s dependence on their mother is innate. Whether you are poor, rich, or even a murderer, the child will not despise you.¡±

    Listening to her soft murmur, Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart tightened slightly.

    Faced with such a situation, she suddenly didn¡¯t know how to speak.

    How could she cruelly shatter her longing for a beautiful life?

    Moreover, Rong Rong was about to have a child who depended on her wholeheartedly¡­

    They were going to have a child¡­

    Shen Ruojing opened her mouth, wanting to say something but not knowing how to say it. Just then, Rong Rong raised her head to look at her. ¡°You just got back today, right? As soon as you arrived in China, you came to me. Is something going on?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was silent for a moment and suddenly spoke, ¡°Sister Rong, I want to say¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Rong Rong suddenly seemed to think of something, interrupting her words. She then stood up and walked to the wardrobe. After a while, she came out with a dress. ¡°Bridesmaid,e try this on, see if it looks good!¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at the pure white bridesmaid dress. ¡°This dress¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s specially prepared for you. I know you¡¯re busy.¡± Rong Rong then pushed Shen Ruojing into the fitting room. ¡°You try it on, see if the waist is suitable. I¡¯m getting married the day after tomorrow. If it¡¯s not right, there¡¯s still time to alter it tomorrow.¡±

    Shen Ruojing had no choice

    She reluctantly tried on the dress, and when she came out, Rong Rong looked at her, stroking her chin. ¡°All, I¡¯m a bit regretful now.¡±

    Hearing this, Shen Ruojing was taken aback.

    Then Rong Rong began to speak. ¡°Look at me, choosing such a beautiful bridesmaid and such a beautiful bridesmaid¡¯s dress. How will 1 manage if you overshadow me, the bride, at the wedding?¡±

    Shen Ruojing suddenly realized that Rong Rong was teasing her.

    With a resigned smile, she took off the dress, ¡°The size is just right. Sister Rong, I have something to tell you.¡±

    Some things still needed to be made clear.

    Better a short pain than a long agony.

    Rong Rong, however,ughed. ¡°Little Jing, right now, I only want to hear blessings.¡±

    Shen Ruojing paused.

    Rong Rong opened a sweet smile toward her. ¡°Because I am really happy now.¡±

    Shen Ruojing pursed her lips.

    Yes, the Sister Rong she saw now, was the one she had never seen before. The confidence on her face seemed like it had returned to her school days, glowing brightly.

    She also carried a new hope in her belly.

    She had just said that only a child¡¯s affection and reliance on their mother was unconditional¡­

    Did this mean that she had noticed something?

    Shen Ruojing paused again.

    Just then, someone knocked on the door. Following that, Mother Rong¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Rong Rong, Dr. Xu is here. Did you suddenly want to eat pan-fried bunste at night? Dr. Xu ran halfway across the city to buy them for you and has brought them over!¡±

    Rong Rong¡¯s face turned slightly red again. She nced at Shen Ruojing and then smiled, standing up to open the door.

    Mother Rong entered, bringing in the pan-fried buns. ¡°You¡¯re giving Dr. Xu a hard time. When 1 was pregnant, 1 wasn¡¯t as whimsical as you.¡±

    Rong Rong stared outside. ¡°Where is Dr. Xu?¡±

    Mother Rong replied, ¡°He still has a surgery to handle, so he gave me the stuff and left.¡±

    Rong Rong smiled with her eyes downcast. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Indeed, Dr. Xu had a surgery to do.

    When he came out of the operating room, it was alreadyte at night.

    He removed his gloves, entered the sterilization room, and after cleaning up the stains on his body, he finally got out of the hospital.

    However, as soon as he left, he ran into Shen Ruojing..

 Chapter 718 - 718: Blessings

    Chapter 718: Blessings

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Dr, Xu was slightly stunned. His entire body tensed subconsciously.

    He then nced behind him. Noticing no one around, he quietly took a step back, instinctively distancing himself a few steps from Shen Ruojing..

    Seeing his hostile gaze, Shen Ruojing immediately understood that he was aware of her intentions.

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes. ¡® Dr. Xu, I didn¡¯t expect it to be you.¡±

    Dr, Xu took a step back, adjusted his sses, and then put on a weary expression. ¡°Miss Shen, what do you mean? Why are you looking for me sote? Is there something wrong?¡±

    Seeing his pretense, Shen Ruojing decided to confront him directly. ¡°I know everything about your involvement with the Doom Organization,¡±

    Dr, Xu¡¯s parents fell ill when he was studying abroad.

    At that time, he returned to his home country and tried to borrow money from many rtives, but the main family of the Xus was too cold-hearted to lend him any money, leaving Dr. Xu bearing a grudge against them.

    In the end, the Doom Organization reached out to him.

    This was the reason why he joined the Doom Organization. The money was given under the guise of a schrship, which was why no abnormalities were detected initially.

    After all, the university he attended treated its outstanding students very well.

    Everyone genuinely believed that Dr. Xu had received a full schrship of over $500,000.

    Thanks to Shen Ruojing¡¯s suspicions about Dr. Xu and the repeated investigations by Chu Cichen, they finally discovered the truth.

    Dr. Xu became silent upon hearing Shen Ruojing¡¯s straightforward usations.

    He took two more steps back and lowered his head. <sup>r,</sup>My feelings for Rong Rong arc sincere. There is no deceit in my affection for her.¡±

    He knew exactly what to say to sway Shen Ruojing.

    As expected, Shen Ruojing made no move.

    Dr. Xu¡¯s feelings for Rong Rong might be genuine, but his exploitation was also real.

    When Dr. Xu was in high school, he truly had a crush on Rong Rong. This infatuation hadn¡¯t changed over the years, which was why he chose to start from Rong Rong upon his return.

    The fact that he and Rong Rong could have a child was a result of overwhelming emotions; there was never any coercion or exploitation.

    Shen Ruojing stared at him.

    Dr. Xu seemed to understand the meaning behind her gaze, so he clenched his fists. ¡®T really love her, very much! We even have a child now, and I want to spend the rest of my life with Rong Rong. Miss Shen, can you¡­not tell her about the past? I don¡¯t want her to think she¡¯s unworthy.¡±

    Shen Ruojing understood what Dr. Xu meant.

    If Rong Rong know that Dr. Xu¡¯s approach had ulterior motives, perhaps her only support in life would disappear.

    So Dr, Xu didn¡¯t want Rong Rong to know.

    Shen Ruojing stared into Dr. Xu¡¯s eyes, trying to detect any deceit or hesitation.

    If there was a hint of insincerity, she would not hesitate to take drastic measures.

    Even if Rong Rong would me and hate herter, she could not let Rong Rong stay with such a dangerous man¡­

    But there was none.

    Dr. Xu¡¯s love for Rong Rong was genuine.

    Shen Ruojing suddenly didn¡¯t know how to deal with this situation.

    ording to her decisive personality, if it were in the past, she would have told Rong Rong the truth.

    But her conversation with Rong Rong today¡­

    She was hinting at various things¡­

    ¡±1 only want to hear blessings now.¡±

    This one sentence made Shen Ruojing understand that Rong Rong actually understood everything.

    But she was unwilling to face reality, or rather, she was willing to believe in Dr. Xu.

    Dr. Xu continued to look at Shen Ruojing. ¡°You must believe me. I deeply love Rong Rong, and I will not harm her in the slightest!¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t understand Dr. Xu¡¯s character, and she couldn¡¯t make decisions for Rong Rong.

    After remaining silent for a while, she eventually stepped aside.

    Dr. Xu sighed a big sigh of relief.

    He thanked Shen Ruojing and then quickly left.

    Shen Ruojing only watched his retreating figure, sighing silently. She then pulled out her phone and unexpectedly saw a message from Rong Rong. ¡°Have you gone to bed yet?¡±

    Shen Ruojing immediately replied, ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Rong Rong¡¯s call came through.

    Shen Ruojing immediately answered.

    She thought that Rong Rong hade to her senses. Given her and Chu Cichen¡¯s current influence, making Dr. Xu disappear from the capital was just a matter of a single sentence¡­

    But unexpectedly, after answering the call, Rong Rong said, ¡°You¡¯re at the hospital, aren¡¯t you?¡¯<sup>1</sup>

    Shen Ruojing was silent for a moment and eventually nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Rong Rong sighed, ¡°I knew it. ording to your character, you certainly would be.¡±

    Shen Ruojing paused. ¡°Sister Rong, do you already know?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Rong¡¯s voice was calm. She radiated an aura as though she was capable of seeing through the world¡¯s vanities. ¡°Given my sensitive and suspicious nature, how could 1 not perceive it?¡±

    Shen Ruojing sighed with relief and asked, ¡°Then you¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, she heard Rong Rong speak. ¡°But, I believe him.¡±

    Shen Ruojing paused.

    Rong Rong¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Jingjing, I¡¯ll repeat myself. 1 believe in him, and I only hope that this wedding of ours will receive blessings..¡±

 Chapter 719 - 719: Doctor Xuâ€™s Resolve!

    Chapter 719: Doctor Xu¡¯s Resolve!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t understand, the truth was right before her eyes.

    Dr. Xu was using Rong Rong, but why did Rong Rong still trust him so much?

    She wanted to ask, but she didn¡¯t know how to. Finally, after a long silence, she only answered one word, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Since this was Rong Rong¡¯s choice, she had to respect it.

    After hanging up the phone, Shen Ruojing stood there for a long time.

    Itsted until Chu Cichen appeared behind her, covering her with his ck suit.

    Only then did Shen Ruojing turn to look at him. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, why can Sister Rong trust him so much?¡±

    Chu Cichen thought for a moment and then said, ¡°If I told you that I was going to coborate with Doom, would you believe me?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Shen Ruojing replied without hesitation.

    ¡°So that¡¯s probably why Miss Rong believes in him.¡±

    Shen Ruojing paused slightly and then she understood.

    Her choice just now was irrational, and what made her trust Chu Cichen was nothing more than the rtionship between the two.

    Rong Rong was like that as well.

    Chu Cichen patted her head. ¡°Our love isn¡¯t the only one that can be trusted. Jingjing, everyone has the right to choose their own path.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded.

    But she was still worried, so she steeled her chin. ¡°I¡¯m worried that Sister Rong will get hurt.¡±

    Chu Cichen immediately said, ¡°I will have someone keep an eye on them.¡±

    He pondered for a moment. ¡°Actually, if it were someone else trying to escape from the Doom Organization, it might be difficult. But for Dr. Xu, it should not be hard.¡±

    Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Chu Cichen continued, ¡°Because he actually never deeply involved in the Doom Organization. He was not a core member and only worked as a mole for the Doom Organization. If he is willing to let go, with our ability in the capital, we can protect him.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Ruojing paused.

    She wanted to run after Dr. Xu and tell him this. If he was willing to turn over a new leaf, she and Chu Cichen could be his umbre.

    But before she could catch up, Chu Cichen grabbed Shen Ruojing¡¯s arm and sighed, ¡°Jingjing, besides talking face to face, we can actually send text messages.¡±

    Only then did Shen Ruojing realize that she had be chaotic with concern.

    She sighed, ¡°That¡¯s true. Even if I run out now, it will be toote. He must have already left.¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded.

    Shen Ruojing took out her phone and sent Dr. Xu a message. ¡°Dr. Xu, if you want to leave the Doom Organization, I can help you.¡±

    After sending the message, she stared at the phone.

    Chu Cichen sighed again, ¡°Jingjing, we haven¡¯t seen each other for half a month, don¡¯t you miss me?¡±

    Only then did Shen Ruojing look up at the man.

    She saw that Chu Cichen¡¯s deep eyes were full of restrained yearning, but he didn¡¯t hug her and be affectionate when she got off the ne¡­ Instead, he respected her choice until now. Only then was he willing to show his grievances.

    Shen Ruojing chuckled lightly and then extended her arm to Chu Cichen. ¡°A hug?¡±

    The next moment, she was held firmly by the man¡¯s shoulder, being tightly embraced in his warm and strong arms.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s shoulders were very broad, and his heartbeat was very strong. Shen Ruojing quietly listened to his heartbeat, and the anxiety in her heart gradually eased.

    She was too anxious today.

    Mainly because she had never faced this situation before, and she didn¡¯t know if Dr. Xu would agree to her proposal.

    As Shen Ruojing was lost in her thoughts, Chu Cichen sighed again, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. If he doesn¡¯t quit the Doom Organization, then this wedding absolutely cannot go on.¡±

    Knowing this was a trap that Doom had set for Shen Ruojing, how could the two of them allow their wedding to continue?

    But they wondered just how much Dr. Xu loved Rong Rong¡­

    How much did he love Rong Rong?

    He himself couldn¡¯t tell.

    The night was very deep.

    Dr. Xu was driving, traveling on the streets of the capital. His car window was down, and the evening breeze blew in, causing his mind to be in a whirl.

    When he was in high school, Rong Rong was his goddess.

    But she was too far away from him at that time. He could not approach her at all.

    From then on, he always kept Rong Rong in his heart. After he returned to China, he was introduced to a blind date, only to find out the blind date was Rong Rong¡­

    Only God knew how overjoyed he was then. He tried hard to suppress his ecstasy, acting nonchnt. But when Rong Rong told him that she had been in jail, all he felt was heartache.

    No wonder the mboyant goddess of those years had be so cautious now.

    He had wanted to push her away.

    But he couldn¡¯t bear to.

    So he also had hesitations¡­

    Because he approached her only because of Shen Ruojing¡­

    Yes, he knew from the beginning that Rong Rong was Shen Ruojing¡¯s friend¡­

    So from the start, he was using her¡­

    Perhaps he should also thank Shen Ruojing for her prison disaster, which gave a person like him the chance to approach Rong Rong.

    ¡°Shi!¡±

    The car stopped by the roadside.

    Dr. Xu looked down at his phone. On it was a message from Shen Ruojing.

    Dr. Xu bowed his head. After thinking for a long time, he finally replied, ¡°I have thought it over, I want to leave them.¡±

    Leaving Doom at this time was the most correct choice in his life, right? If Rong Rong knew the truth in the future, she would forgive him, right?

 Chapter 720 - 720: Marriage Proposal

    Chapter 720: Marriage Proposal

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Dr. Xu thought to himself, lowering his head. He then let out a bitter smile and continued to drive forward.

    Soon, he arrived at the marital home he and Rong Rong had purchased together.

    It was a three-bedroom t in a residentialplex, not veryrge but spacious enough for a family of three. In the future, he nned to bring his parents back from abroad where they were receiving medical treatment¡­

    Upon thinking of this, Dr. Xu was momentarily taken aback.

    Elsewhere¡­

    By the time Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen returned to the Chu Manor, it was alreadyte at night.

    The household and their three children were basically asleep, and they didn¡¯t wake anyone else. As Shen Ruojing was about to go upstairs, Chu Cichen grabbed her wrist and led her toward the kitchen.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± he asked.

    Only then did Shen Ruojing touch her empty stomach.

    Of course, she was hungry.

    She hadn¡¯t eaten anything ever since she left Rong Rong¡¯s ce that evening and went to the hospital to intercept Dr. Xu. At Chu Cichen¡¯s reminder, her stomach started to growl.

    Chu Cichen chuckled and then headed for the fridge.

    He first took off his suit jacket and tossed it to Shen Ruojing.

    She naturally caught it and ced it on a chair nearby. She then saw Chu Cichen roll up his shirt sleeves and take green onions and soy sauce from the fridge.

    He asked, ¡°Scallion oil noodles, okay? Or would you prefer soup noodles?¡±

    ¡°Noodles with sauce,¡± Shen Ruojing replied.

    ¡°Okay.¡± He then moved over to the chopping board.

    His posture when cutting vegetables was very serious like he was working, which made him look particrly attractive.

    Shen Ruojing stood by watching him.

    Chu Cichen smirked. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Serious men are the most handsome,¡± Shen Ruojing said with a smile.

    Without pausing his work, Chu Cichen responded, ¡°Thanks for thepliment, wife.¡±

    Shen Ruojing.¡±?¡±

    Wife¡­?

    Her face flushed slightly, her gaze bing a bit ufortable.

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t continue on this topic.

    Once the onions were chopped, he heated the oil and made the scallion oil. Meanwhile, the water for the noodles was already boiling and he put the noodles in.

    A bowl of scallion oil noodles was quickly made, its appetizing aroma whetting Shen Ruojing¡¯s appetite.

    Then Chu Cichen ced the bowl in front of her. ¡°Try it.¡±

    Shen Ruojing took a bite and couldn¡¯t stop eating.

    She always ate quickly, and now she was famished, so the bowl of noodles quickly filled her stomach. Only when she finished eating did she realize that Chu Cichen was looking at her intently.

    Shen Ruojing.¡±¡­¡±

    She subconsciously pulled out a napkin to wipe her mouth. After that, she couldn¡¯t help but think. She didn¡¯t make much noise when eating the noodles, did she?

    As she was thinking this, Chu Cichen spoke up, ¡°Did it taste good?¡±

    ¡°Delicious.¡±

    ¡°I can make noodles for you for a lifetime.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was taken aback by his words.

    She instinctively looked at Chu Cichen and saw the man sigh. ¡°Your friends are about to get married. When will it be our turn? Jing Jing, I have¡­ been waiting for too long.¡±

    These words left Shen Ruojing in a flurry of thoughts.

    There was even a moment when she felt a slight itch in her throat.

    The light was somewhat dim, but the man¡¯s face was resolute, and his eyes conveyed a serious look.

    Shen Ruojing coughed once, intending to change the subject, but she found that she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    In fact, after she found out what really happened back then, she should have given Chu Cichen a response.

    Always being ambiguous like this was too much.

    She suddenly smiled. ¡°After we¡¯ve dealt with the Doom Organization, shall we have a wedding?¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. ¡°Alright.¡±

    After saying this, he held Shen Ruojing¡¯s hand. ¡°At that time, I¡¯ll definitely give you aplete marriage proposal!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about those things.¡± Shen Ruojing replied, ¡°Actually, as long as our family of five can stay together, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    Chu Cichen extended his arm and embraced Shen Ruojing.

    Outside, the night was thick and the crescent moon was shyly hiding.

    Inside, the whole room was silent as the servants hadn¡¯te downstairs.

    Shen Ruojing listened to Chu Cichen¡¯s racing heartbeat, seemingly able to feel the man¡¯s indescribable excitement at this moment.

    She then looked up, meeting the man¡¯s gaze that was intensely focused on her.

    That look, as if he wanted to devour her¡­

    Shen Ruojing swallowed her saliva, wanting to say something else, but Chu Cichen suddenly lowered his head, fervently iming her lips¡­

    An amorous atmosphere spread throughout the room¡­

    Matriarch Chu woke up in the middle of the night, thinking that her son and daughter-inw hadn¡¯t returned, so she nned to go out and check on the three children. However, as she yawned and stepped out of her room, she saw the scene downstairs, which startled her so much that she stopped mid-yawn, her mouth gaping open.

    Then, Matriarch Chu quietly retreated back into her room.

    She couldn¡¯t ruin such a good chance for her son!!!

 Chapter 721 - 721: Sudden Change!

    Chapter 721: Sudden Change!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Downstairs.

    At the height of their intimacy, Shen Ruojing¡¯s phone rang inconveniently.

    She immediately tried to push Chu Cichen away.

    But Chu Cichen, having made progress tonight, wasn¡¯t willing to let her go easily.

    As he wanted to continue being affectionate, he heard Shen Ruojing¡¯s voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s a message from Dr. Xu.<sup>11</sup>

    Only then did Chu Cichen reluctantly let her go.

    Shen Ruojing paid no attention to the reproach in Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes and picked up her phone. After reading the content, her eyes lit up and a smile crept up on her lips.

    ¡°He agreed!¡±¡®

    Shen Ruojing eximed.

    Chu Cichen nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that he agreed, bur we mustn¡¯t let our guard down.¡±¡®

    ¡°Right.¡± Shen Ruojing furrowed her brow. ¡°After all, no one knows whether he¡¯s truly submitting to us or just pretending toply, using Rong Rong to deceive us and obtain my father¡¯s patent¡­¡±¡®

    At this point, a fierce look came over Shen Ruojing¡¯s face. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll make sure hees in standing bur leaves unconscious!¡±

    Seeing her fierce expression, Chu Cichen smiled. ¡°Hmm, our Jingjing is indeed tough.¡±

    II II

    Shen Ruojing immediately looked exasperated.

    She wasn¡¯t a child, and his tone was just¡­ too childish?

    But even though she felt disgusted inside, why did her lips curve into a smile?

    Our Jingjing*¡­

    These words sounded quite nice when said by Chu Cichen¡­

    Shen Ruojing immediately cast aside her random thoughts and said to Chu Cichen, ¡°Since he has chosen us, we must ensure that there are no issues with his future. Have your people protect him and the Rong family.¡±

    T know.¡± Chu Cichen stroked Shen Ruojing¡¯s hair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let the Doom Organization get a chance to approach them again.¡±

    Even though they couldn¡¯t guarantee Dr. Xu¡¯s lifelong safety, as long as he was in the capital, protecting him from the Doom Organization was something the Chu family could manage.

    Once they got through this period, when Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen found an opportunity to defeat the Doom Organization, no one would bother Dr. Xu again.

    While Shen Ruojing was thinking about this, she suddenly heard Chu Cichen mutter in a low voice, ¡°Damn.¡±

    Shen Ruojing immediately looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Chu Cichen started. ¡°Do you remember me saying that Dr. Xu¡¯s parents were sent abroad for treatment¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing realized something. ¡°You mean, his parents haven¡¯t returned?¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded.

    Shen Ruojing immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone pick them up.¡±

    Chu Cichen also immediately responded, ¡°I¡¯ll have my people assist as well.¡±

    The country where they were was far from their own, and it was impossible for the two of them to fly there personally to pick them up. Besides, there wasn¡¯t enough time¡­

    Meanwhile,

    Dr. Xu was on the phone with Song Chen.

    After hearing Dr. Xu¡¯s words, Song Chen fell silent for a moment. He then scoffed and asked, ¡®So you¡¯re saying, you¡¯re nning to betray me?¡±

    Dr. Xu immediately said, ¡°Mr. Song, you have given me a chance to know and meet you, and I will never betray you in any way. However, I need you to be more concerned about my parents¡­¡±

    Song Chen replied directly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your parents are well taken care of in the hospital.¡±

    Dr. Xu¡¯s heart tightened a bit. ¡¯Tin getting married soon. Can theye back to attend my wedding?¡±

    Song Chenughed scornfully. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±

    Dr. Xu hesitated for a moment.

    Song Chen coldly sneered, ¡°If your parents are sent back, will you still obediently listen to me? Dr. Xu, 1 am not that naive.¡±

    Dr. Xu fell silent.

    After a while, he said, ¡°Mr. Song, I¡­¡±

    ¡°You only have one choice, keep Rong Rong happy and bring back what we want. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±

    Leaving these words behind, Song Chen hung up rhe phone directly.

    Dr. Xu stared at the phone in his hand, his head hung low.

    He took a deep breath.

    Parents and lover, at this time, which one should he choose?!

    Dr. Xu suddenly felt lost about his future.

    The following day, Shen Ruojing received the news that Dr. Xu¡¯s parents had disappeared from the hospital.

    She immediately realized that they were toote.

    Chu Cichen sighed, ¡°People like Dr. Xu, if we want to use them, we must leave a handle in the hands of rhe Doom Organization. So now, his parents must have been controlled by Song Chen¡¯s people.¡±

    Shen Ruojing rook a deep breath.

    Chu Cichen frowned, ¡°Shall we cancel the wedding?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was silent for a longtime, thinking about Rong Rong¡¯s anticipation of the wedding and Dr. Xu¡¯s cry for helpst night. She then said, ¡°I will try to talk to Song Chen.¡±

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t stop her. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t actually fly overseas to find him, so Shen Ruojing made a call to Song Chen.

    Song Chen picked up quickly, as if he had been waiting for her call. His voice was full of satisfaction. ¡°Jingjing, I told you, the day woulde when you would need my help.¡±

    Shen Ruojing stared at her phone. ¡°Speak, what are the terms for exchanging Dr. Xu¡¯s parents?¡±

    Song Chen started. ¡°Your father¡¯s patent.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡¯¡¯ Shen Ruojing tly refused.

    Song Chenughed. ¡°i know it¡¯s impossible. His parents have no deterrent effect on you. In fact, we originally wanted to use Rong Rong to threaten you at the wedding, but I didn¡¯t expect Dr. Xu to turn traitor¡­.¡±

 Chapter 722 - 722: Agreement

    Chapter 722: Agreement

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s face changed. ¡°You¡¯re really despicable.¡±

    Song Chen continued to smile. ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡±

    Shen Ruojing.¡±¡­¡±

    This guy straightforwardly disclosed his own n, which put Shen Ruojing in a difficult situation.

    (What to do now?)

    (Rong Rong¡¯s wedding is tomorrow, time is pressing.)

    (But how could Dr. Xu possibly feel at ease marrying Rong Rong if his parents aren¡¯t back?)

    Shen Ruojing frowned and scoffed, ¡°Song Chen, since your n is already exposed, do you think that this wedding can still happen tomorrow? Let me tell you, 1 won¡¯t hand over my father¡¯s patent to you! Even when the Doom Organization held me hostage years ago, they couldn¡¯t make my father submit. Do you think holding the parents of Dr. Xu hostage could make us submit now?¡±

    Song Chen seemed to be moved by her words. He then fell silent and said, ¡°Actually, that makes sense. Even if I threatened you with Rong Rong, you probably wouldn¡¯t give up the patent, would you?¡±

    Shen Ruojing certainly wouldn¡¯t.

    She had personally experienced the terror of No. 5 Neurotoxin. So, this kind of patent that endangered human life could never be handed out under any circumstances.

    She lowered her gaze. ¡°I can tell you this. Even if you threaten me with Xiaomeng¡¯s life, it¡¯s useless. You can¡¯t get that patent.¡±

    After she said this, Song Chen was silent for a long time.

    Seeing him not speaking, Shen Ruojing thought that there was hope, so she said a few more words, ¡°Dr. Xu and Rong Rong have finally seen the rainbow after the storm. Moreover, when Rong Rong was randomly taken away by you guys, it was also to provoke me¡­ Rong Rong is innocent, she has been a victim throughout the entire incident¡­¡±

    But Song Chen just sneered, ¡°So what? That¡¯s her fate! Besides, she was kidnapped by human traffickers into the mountains before being exploited by the Doom Organization. If the Doom Organization didn¡¯t use her to scheme against you, I¡¯m afraid she might have had several children in some remote corner by now!¡±

    Shen Ruojing.¡±¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. It was really not her forte to talk to someone as mentally twisted as Song Chen.

    Just when she was torn, her phone was suddenly snatched away.

    Shen Ruojing turned her head and saw that Chu Cichen had taken her phone. The man¡¯s face was cold. But after Shen Ruojing looked over, he gave her a reassuring look.

    Chu Cichen then said, ¡°Song Chen, your n has actually failed.¡±

    Song Chen scoffed, ¡°1 don¡¯t want to talk to you, give the phone back to Shen Ruojing.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Cichen was choked by the childish words, but he still spoke, ¡°Actually, whether you use Dr. Xu to threaten us with Rong Rong or whatever, that patent can¡¯t be given to you. You know this very well, so why bother struggling in vain?¡±

    Song Chen sarcastically replied, ¡°I¡¯ve kidnapped Dr. Xu¡¯s parents, preventing him from being with Rong Rong whom he loves. Anyway, this makes you ufortable, doesn¡¯t it? As long as you¡¯re ufortable, isn¡¯t that a win for me?¡±

    Chu Cichen chuckled softly, ¡°You¡¯re not the kind of person who makes unreasonable demands, nor are you capricious. You would consider the whole picture. And after all, Dr. Xu was once your subordinate. You wouldn¡¯t be so cruel to him¡­¡±

    Song Chen sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound like I¡¯m a good person.¡±

    ¡°You are.¡± Chu Cichen replied resolutely, ¡°At least, you have a bottom line. I am the person who knows you best in this world, am I not?¡±

    Song Chen was taken aback.

    Chu Cichen continued, ¡°We can make a bet. Even if the wedding is canceled, and Dr. Xu doesn¡¯t return to country Y, you won¡¯t really harm his parents! Because by that time, his parents would just be a risky move for you.¡±

    Song Chen¡¯s voice was very cold. ¡°How can it be? Do you think I¡¯m a fool? If Dr. Xu doesn¡¯t do as I say, I will let his parents¡¯ bodies rot in the street!¡±

    ¡°We both know that you won¡¯t do that.¡± Chu Cichen¡¯s voice was slow and seductive.

    Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but look at him.

    A person¡¯s experience shaped their character.

    When Song Chen was first created, he must have been just like Chu Cichen, but his experience six years ago led him down a dark path.

    Suddenly, Shen Ruojing got up and walked to Chu Cichen¡¯s side. She spoke into the phone, ¡°Song Chen, Rong Rong is pregnant.¡±

    The voice on the other end paused.

    Then, Song Chen¡¯s sharp voice sounded. ¡°So what if she¡¯s pregnant? At worst, it¡¯s two lives for one! Shen Ruojing, don¡¯t try to bind me with morality here! The thing I value least is morality! I have no heart!¡±

    ¡°You do.¡± Shen Ruojing slowly said, ¡°Back in the day when we were in the country, you were with me. I was often in a bad mood, constantly ming myself for the situation with the No. 5 Neurotoxin. You once said something to me, do you remember?¡±

    Song Chen was startled, his tone softened. ¡°So you remember¡­ Which sentence are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°You said, even if one is in the abyss, their heart should still face toward the light..¡±

 Chapter 723 - 723: Wedding!

    Chapter 723: Wedding!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The other end of the phone suddenly fell silent.

    Song Chen didn¡¯t speak for a long time, and after what seemed like an eternity, he finally muttered, ¡°That¡¯s something Chu Cichen would say.¡±

    ¡°But weren¡¯t you him six years ago?¡±

    The exact same body, the exact same memories¡­

    Song Chen couldn¡¯t deny it. Six years ago, he was the exact copy of Chu Cichen.

    Shen Ruojing continued, ¡°I believe that back then, no matter what choices you made, they were forced. But what about now? Song Chen, you no longer have the upper hand. We have seen through all your cards¡­¡±

    Song Chen remained silent.

    At this moment, Chu Cichen suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal.¡±

    Song Chen asked, ¡°What deal?¡±

    Chu Cichen replied, ¡°Consider us owing you a favor this time. In the future, you can ask us for one in return, as long as we can meet your conditions.¡±

    A favor¡­

    Conditions¡­

    Song Chen didn¡¯t respond.

    His silence seemed to suggest that this matter was negotiable.

    Shen Ruojing coaxed, ¡°After all, even if you threaten my father with my life, it¡¯s useless. You won¡¯t get the patent. So why not both of us take a step back? A promise from me could be an opportunity for you in the future, right?¡±

    Song Chen sneered, ¡°I want you to love me, not him. Can you do that?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Shen Ruojing replied bluntly.

    ¡°¡­¡± This answer left Song Chen slightly taken aback, and he immediately got upset. ¡°You can¡¯t do it and yet you dare to make a promise?¡±

    Shen Ruojing raised an eyebrow. ¡°The premise of our promise is that we can meet your conditions. However, this condition cannot be met.¡±

    Song Chen.

    After a moment, he took a deep breath, ¡°I want a promise from Chu Cichen.¡±

    Shen Ruojing immediately looked at Chu Cichen.

    Chu Cichen nodded. ¡°Okay, speak.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. In the future, when I do, I want you to help me with something!¡±

    Chu Cichen thenid out the terms. ¡°This promise can¡¯t harm anyone. It must be morally and legally right.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Song Chen chuckled. ¡°For instance, after we meet, I want you to bow to me. That won¡¯t be too difficult for you, right?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes immediately became sharp.

    Just as she was about to instinctively refuse, Chu Cichen said, ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then!¡± Song Chenughed. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to be so flexible.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for thepliment,¡± Chu Cichen replied neither servilely nor overbearingly.

    Song Chen humphed again and then said in a dull voice, ¡°I¡¯ll put his parents on a ne. But I¡¯m not sure if they can make it to the wedding tomorrow.¡±

    Shen Ruojing breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Song Chen didn¡¯t say anything else, but he didn¡¯t hang up either.

    Since Shen Ruojing and the others were the ones asking for his help, she decided to wait quietly.

    Sure enough, after a short while, she heard Song Chen speak again. ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone to take them to the airport. At tomorrow¡¯s wedding, give Dr. Xu my congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will definitely pass on the message.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Shen Ruojing stared at her phone¡­

    Then she looked up at Chu Cichen. The look in both their eyes conveyed the same message¡­ Song Chen wasn¡¯t as bad as they thought.

    Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°If you experienced what Song Chen had gone through in these six years, would you have turned bad?¡±

    Chu Cichen shook his head. ¡°No, after seeing various things, a person¡¯s fundamental values are set. Although they may change with time, the baseline is there. It wouldn¡¯t get too bad¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded, agreeing with his point of view.

    Childrencked a sense of right and wrong and were easily led astray, but adults had that kind of sense.

    Not long after, Dr. Xu called, his voice full of gratitude. ¡°Miss Shen, Mr. Chu, my parents have boarded the ne¡­ However, it will take over ten hours to fly from Country Y to here. I¡¯m afraid they might not make it to the wedding tomorrow, but it¡¯s fine. They can make it to the family dinner in the evening¡­¡±

    His voice was excited. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing only said one sentence, ¡°Take good care of Rong Rong.¡±

    Dr. Xu¡¯s voice was choked with emotion, and he assured them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anyone harm Rong Rong again.¡±

    ¡°Remember your promise.¡± Shen Ruojing¡¯s voice was threatening. ¡°If you dare to bully Rong Rong, I¡¯ll make sure you have no ce to be buried!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Dr. Xu hung up the phone.

    Only then did Shen Ruojing finally rx.

    Everything had been sorted out, so the wedding should be able to proceed smoothly tomorrow, right?

    Shen Ruojing thought this as she looked at Chu Cichen.

    Chu Cichen also patted her head. ¡°The wedding tomorrow definitely won¡¯t have any more problems.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡±

    Shen Ruojing said, feeling a little nervous in her heart.

    But also a little excited.

    This was her first time going to be a bridesmaid¡­

    Time quickly passed to the next day!

    Shen Ruojing went to the Rong family¡¯s house early in the morning. After changing into her bridesmaid¡¯s dress, she sat next to Rong Rong.

    Rong Rong¡¯s face was full of happy smiles¡­

    Looking at her, Shen Ruojing suddenly imagined her future wedding with Chu Cichen¡­

    On the other side, as the best man, Chu Cichen was apanying Dr. Xu to pickup the bride¡­.

 Chapter 724 - 724: Wedding Pranks

    Chapter 724: Wedding Pranks

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The Rong family didn¡¯t set up many obstacles for Dr. Xu¡¯s marriage proposal. After all, they weren¡¯t into wedding pranks these days.

    Everyone restrained themselves, allowing Dr. Xu to get into the bridal chamber with his groomsmen.

    Rong Rong, dressed in a white wedding dress, sat on the bed. Her head was covered with a veil.

    She watched shyly as the groom entered.

    Dr. Xu, a mature and stable man who normally wore sses, seemed a bit shy at the moment, hardly daring to look directly at Rong Rong.

    Seeing the groom¡¯s shyness, everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Someone shouted, ¡°Kiss her, kiss her!¡±

    Dr. Xuughed.

    Holding a bouquet of flowers, he stepped forward, knelt on one knee in front of Rong Rong, and extended his hand. ¡°Rong Rong, will youe with me?¡±

    Rong Rongughed and ced her hand in his, nodding with a smile.

    Shen Ruojing then stepped forward,ughing. ¡°To take the bride, you need to find the bride¡¯s shoes!¡±

    This was their local custom.

    On the bride¡¯s side, the bridesmaids would hide the bride¡¯s wedding shoes, and the groom and groomsmen had to find them within a set time. If they did, they could leave with the bride.

    If they couldn¡¯t find them¡­ well, a red envelope (money) could provide a hint.

    Dr. Xu immediately smiled and looked around.

    This room was Rong Rong¡¯s bedroom.

    The second bedroom of the Rong family for Rong Rong was not small. The room had a separate cloakroom and study, so there was arge area to search.

    Dr. Xu then led the rest of the groomsmen to start looking in the room.

    The bed was flush with the floor, so the shoes couldn¡¯t be hidden under the bed¡­

    Everyone started to search one by one, nearly turning the room upside down.

    But they still couldn¡¯t find the shoes.

    Seeing that it was almost time for the wedding, Dr. Xu was getting a bit anxious and was about to pull out a red envelope from his pocket.

    But at that moment, Chu Cichen stepped forward and stopped him.

    From the moment this group of people started searching everywhere, Chu Cichen had been observing Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing, looking triumphant, raised his eyebrows at him, his eyes full of provocation.

    Chu Cichen understood that this woman wanted to y a game with him.

    Dr. Xu was a bit anxious. ¡°Mr. Chu, can you? If not, let¡¯s give them a red envelope. It¡¯s not a shame!¡±

    The people around immediatelyughed. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not shameful to bow down to the bridesmaids for the sake of getting a wife!¡±

    But Chu Cichen coughed. ¡°I¡¯ll be the one to lose face.¡±

    As a groomsman, if he lost to Shen Ruojing, his family status would be in jeopardy!

    Everyone understood what he meant, and they allughed. They then looked at Shen Ruojing teasingly.

    Facing the teasing of so many people, Shen Ruojing remained calm, just curving his lips into a smile.

    Chu Cichen walked around the room twice. After that, he suddenly turned and headed for the cloakroom.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already checked it. There¡¯s nothing in the cloakroom!¡± Dr. Xu followed him.

    But almost as soon as these words fell, Chu Cichen¡¯s gazended on the shoe cab in the cloakroom.

    The shoe cab was filled with Rong Rong¡¯s high heels.

    The pair of shoes that Rong Rong matched with her wedding dress today was white, and Shen Ruojing had hidden one of them, while the other was on Rong Rong¡¯s foot. As they were wedding shoes, the white leather surface of the shoes had a white gauze bow decoration.

    But at this moment, the white high heels on the shoe cab did not have bow decorations, so everyone had left after searching here just now.

    However, at this moment, Chu Cichen stood there, waited for a while, and directly opened a cab, taking out a white high-heeled shoe.

    Dr. Xu was slightly stunned. ¡°Is this the wedding shoe? But it doesn¡¯t look like the one on Rong Rong¡¯s foot!¡±

    But Chu Cichen looked at the shoe cab again. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t belong in this shoe cab either.¡±

    Only then did Dr. Xu realize that this shoe was ced directly between another pair of white high heels. That was to say, there were three shoes there, and people who weren¡¯t careful really wouldn¡¯t notice this oddity.

    Chu Cichen held up the shoe and looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Right?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Before Shen Ruojing could speak, Rong Rong took the initiative to speak. ¡°These wedding shoes are asymmetrical, so you¡¯ve all been stuck with the idea that the missing shoe is simr to this one!¡±

    Sheughed.

    Dr. Xu took the missing shoe from Chu Cichen¡¯s hand and then walked toward Rong Rong with a smile.

    He squatted down and solemnly put the shoe on Rong Rong¡¯s foot. After that, he took her arm. ¡°Beautiful bride, can youe with me now?¡±

    After both her feet touched the ground, Rong Rong nodded.

    She then left the room.

    First, she and Dr. Xu bade farewell to her parents, and then the two arrived in the yard of the vi where the Rong family lived.

    Next, it was supposed to be the part where Dr. Xu carried Rong Rong to the car, but to everyone¡¯s surprise, Rong Rong suddenly stopped, looked at Shen Ruojing, and smiled. ¡°My best girlfriend is here, so 1 want to toss the bouquet first..¡±

 Chapter 725 - 725: Bouquet

    Chapter 725: Bouquet

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Upon hearing this, everyone was slightly taken aback.

    This was actually out of order.

    After all, the bouquet tossing was supposed to take ce after the ceremony, during the celebrations.

    Mother Rong was the first to object. ¡°Little Rong, don¡¯t make trouble. We should follow the proper procedure. This isn¡¯t right, it¡¯s not auspicious!¡±

    Rong Rong wanted to say something, but Dr. Xuughed and said, ¡°Mother-inw, let her do it.¡±

    Dr. Xu nced at the time. ¡°We still have five minutes before we need to leave.¡±

    The groom¡¯s arrival was strictly time-bound.

    They had already calcted the best time to leave the house, the best time to arrive at the Xu family¡¯s ce, and even the best time to go to the hotel¡­

    Since Dr. Xu had agreed, Mother Rong could not continue to object. She could only look at Dr. Xu disapprovingly. ¡°You¡¯re spoiling her!¡±

    Dr. Xu immediately said, ¡°Everyone, spread out¡­¡±

    Rong Rong turned to Shen Ruojing with a smile. She did not turn her back and just looked directly at her. ¡°Little Jing, catch it-¡±

    Shen Ruojing.¡±¡­¡±

    This time, she was a bit embarrassed.

    After all, whoever caught the bouquet was the one who would be the next to wed. Although this had never been taken seriously, it came with the bride¡¯s most sincere blessings.

    Shen Ruojing nodded.

    Rong Rong took a deep look at her but suddenly looked at Chu Cichen. ¡°Mr. Chu, catch!¡±

    She directly threw the bouquet into Chu Cichen¡¯s arms.

    Chu Cichen.¡±??¡±

    Looking at the flowers that suddenly appeared in his hands, he was a bit stunned. After all, only girls would catch bouquets¡­

    While pondering, he heard Rong Rongughing. ¡°Mr. Chu, good luck! Make sure to marry our Little Jing soon and be her king!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Everyone immediately burst intoughter!

    After the bouquet throwing, Dr. Xu looked at the time. ¡°Alright, time¡¯s up, let¡¯s quickly get in the car and leave.¡±

    Everyone promptly got into the cars.

    Shen Ruojing could no longer apany Rong Rong this time. After all, the groom should be in the first car with the bride, while Shen Ruojing was in the second car with the best man, Chu Cichen.

    Once in the car, Shen Ruojing looked at the time. ¡°We still have one minute to leave. It¡¯s okay.¡±

    8.28 am was their calcted auspicious time to leave.

    Chu Cichen nodded. ¡°Yes, as long as the first car leaves, it counts as departure. The ones behind are not so important.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    Suddenly, Shen Ruojing looked at the bouquet in Chu Cichen¡¯s hand again, feeling somewhat uneasy. ¡°If the bouquet is with you, won¡¯t Rong Rong be without flowers when she gets on stage for the wedding ceremony?¡±

    Chu Cichen also frowned, but before he could think any further, the convoy started moving.

    The two of them stopped talking.

    Just as they were about to leave, the convoy suddenly stopped.

    Although the car had just started moving and the speed was very slow, the sudden brake still made Shen Ruojing¡¯s body lurch forward unconsciously.

    Chu Cichen quickly reached out his hand to protect her head.

    Fortunately, Shen Ruojing was fine. Her reflex was quick and she managed to stop the momentum before hitting the seat in front of her. But she frowned and looked outside.

    As luck would have it, a garbage truck had just turned into the residential area, blocking the road.

    They stopped for a moment, and the garbage truck quickly apologized and then left.

    Only then did the convoy truly start moving.

    For some reason, Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen exchanged a look. When the first car left, Shen Ruojing hurriedly looked at her phone.

    The time on her phone had just turned to 29 minutes past 8 o¡¯ clock.

    This made Shen Ruojing feel increasingly uneasy.

    She unconsciously licked her lips, suddenly saying, ¡°1 suddenly have a bad feeling¡­¡±

    Before Chu Cichen could say anything, the driver in the driver¡¯s seat spoke up, ¡°Hey, what kind of talk is that? On someone¡¯s big wedding day, you¡¯re talking about bad omens¡­ Let me tell you, being a minute or two off the time is very normal. It¡¯s okay!¡±

    Shen Ruojing also felt that she was being too superstitious today.

    How could she believe all of this?

    She couldn¡¯t help but give a wry smile and then shook her head at Chu Cichen.

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t say anything and just smiled.

    The two of them first apanied Rong Rong to the new home of Dr. Xu and Rong Rong. Originally, they were supposed to meet the inws there, but Dr. Xu¡¯s parents were arrivingter that day, so this step was omitted.

    After staying at Rong Residence for a while, the crowd headed to the hotel.

    Shen Ruojing helped Rong Rong out of the car and handed Chu Cichen¡¯s bouquet to her. ¡°When the wedding ceremony takes ce, you should hold this bouquet¡­¡±

    Looking at the pure white flowers in her hand, Rong Rong suddenly smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The wedding quickly began.

    As the bridesmaid, Shen Ruojing sat at the first table below the stage, witnessing her friend¡¯s happy moment.

    She watched Rong Rong get on stage.

    But in her hand, there was no bouquet to be seen..

 Chapter 726 - 726: Neither Of Your Choices Includes Me

    Chapter 726: Neither Of Your Choices Includes Me

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart leaped suddenly.

    She thought of all Rong Rong¡¯s irrational behaviors at today¡¯s wedding¡­

    She thought of the unease she had felt for a minute when she was leaving the house¡­

    She abruptly looked up at the stage.

    Mr. Rong, holding Rong Rong¡¯s hand, was walking toward Dr. Xu.

    There was reluctance on Mr. Rong¡¯s face.

    But then on Rong Rong¡¯s face, instead of the usual shyness and yearning of a bride, her eyes were deep like water, seemingly absorbing everything. They were shrouded in darkness.

    She was staring at Dr. Xu.

    Staring all the while¡­

    Mr. Rong then brought Rong Rong to Dr. Xu, handed over his daughter to him, and then tearfully exited the stage.

    The master of ceremonies asked, ¡°Mr. Xu, do you take Miss Rong as your wife? Whether rich or poor, in health or in sickness, do you promise to protect and love her for life?¡±

    Dr. Xu looked at Rong Rong, his face bearing a smile. ¡°I do.¡±

    His voice was firm, but his gaze at Rong Rong bore hope, longing, pity, and¡­ reluctance?

    Shen Ruojing stood up.

    At this moment, the master of ceremonies was also asking Rong Rong, ¡°Miss Rong, do you take Mr. Xu as your husband? Whether rich or poor, in health or in sickness, do you promise to be with him and love him for life?¡±

    Rong Rong smiled slightly at Dr. Xu. ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°Great, you can now exchange wedding rings.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Rong Rong didn¡¯t move.

    Dr. Xu¡¯s hand, however, reached into his pocket.

    His action revealed the shape of the object in his pocket.

    It should have been a ring box, but the shape that showed was¡­

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, and she shouted, ¡°Sister Rong!¡±

    Everyone at the scene couldn¡¯t help but look at her, seemingly not understanding why Miss Shen was making a scene¡­

    Rong Rong also looked over.

    There was no joy in being a bride in her eyes, only a sense of relief and a hint of farewell¡­

    Shen Ruojing became increasingly uneasy.

    She wanted to rush onto the stage, but it was toote. What Dr. Xu took out from his pocket was not a ring but apletely incongruous handgun!

    He raised the gun and fired a shot at the ceiling!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The sharp sound of the gunshot terrified everyone at the wedding, causing total chaos!

    The next moment, he pointed the gun directly at Rong Rong¡¯s temple and barked, ¡°Nobody moves!!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    The audience had gone mad, so no one cared about what was happening on stage. The rtives were scrambling toward the exit, while the distinguished guests immediately called for security!

    Even though Rong Rong was the daughter of the second branch, Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen¡¯s presence had brought the people from the main house of the Rong family today.

    The head of the Rong family stood up at this moment, surrounded by several bodyguards. He looked directly at Dr. Xu and shouted, ¡°Dr. Xu, what is the meaning of this?! Let Rong Rong go immediately!¡±

    After all, she was still his niece. Even though her status wasn¡¯t very dignified, the head of the Rong family would still lean toward her in critical moments.

    Shen Ruojing also looked at Dr. Xu and directly jumped onto the stage. ¡°Dr. Xu, don¡¯t do anything rash!¡±

    Dr. Xu, however, was holding Rong Rong hostage and retreating, shouting at her, ¡°Stay away!¡±

    Shen Ruojing raised her hands, trying hard to calm his emotions. ¡°What on earth is going on? Dr. Xu, didn¡¯t we agree on everything?¡±

    ¡°Agreed on what?¡± Dr. Xu gave a deste smile. ¡°My parents¡­ they never got on the ne!¡±

    This statement left Shen Ruojingpletely shocked.

    (How could it be¡­?)

    She stared at Dr. Xu in astonishment, only to see grief on his face.

    ¡°Yes, you heard right. Song Chen reneged. My parents never got on the ne!¡± Shen Ruojing clenched her fists tightly, extending one hand as if to suppress Dr. Xu¡¯s impulsive actions. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I¡¯ll contact Song Chen immediately¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡± Dr. Xu shouted, ¡°I¡¯ve been calling him all night. He won¡¯t pick up¡­¡±

    However, Shen Ruojing still took out her phone and dialed Song Chen¡¯s number¡­

    But a robotic female voice from the other side replied, ¡°The number you are dialing has been switched off¡­¡±

    Switched off¡­

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s fist tightened suddenly.

    Dr. Xu just gave a bitter smile. ¡°Do you see? They have gone back on their word. They sent me a message. Today, I only have two choices. Either leave here with what they want or kill Rong Rong, making you feel guilty and sorrowful! Otherwise, they will kill my parents!¡±

    Dr. Xu¡¯s eyes were red. There were blood streaks in the whites of his eyes.

    Today, when everyone saw Dr. Xu, they teased him about whether he was so excitedst night that he couldn¡¯t sleep. At that time, he just smiled gently and didn¡¯t say anything¡­

    Shen Ruojing finally understood what had happened. She stared at Dr. Xu and said, ¡°Calm down. This has nothing to do with Rong Rong. She is carrying your child!¡±

    She wanted to say more, but Rong Rong¡¯s deste voice suddenly came over. ¡°Two choices, Dr. Xu, neither of your choices includes me¡­¡±

    Hearing these words, Dr. Xu faltered slightly..

 Chapter 727 - 727: Dying Together In The Name Of Love

    Chapter 727: Dying Together In The Name Of Love

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Dr. Xu looked down at the woman he was holding hostage.

    She was dressed in a white wedding dress, pure as an angel. But her eyes were looking at him with endless sorrow.

    It was as if she had given all her trust to him.

    But in the end, he still let her down.

    Dr. Xu averted his gaze, not daring to meet those eyes anymore.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes turned red as she looked at Rong Rong and shouted, ¡°Sis Rong, did you already know?¡±

    Rong Rong lowered her head.

    How could she not know?

    She knew about Dr. Xu¡¯s parents. She had been asking about them boarding the ne yesterday, when they would arrive¡­

    Today, she was still monitoring the flight information.

    But when he came in to marry her, when they were ying the shoe-hiding game, she could tell that his mind was elsewhere.

    Dr. Xu was a very careful person, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been sent to China as a mole by the Doom Organization. He was a doctor and had good eyesight, so how could he not have seen the shoes in the shoe cab?

    He didn¡¯t look because his mind was wandering.

    At that moment, Rong Rong understood that he hadn¡¯t truly severed his ties with the Doom organization.

    His n for today was probably still going to be carried out.

    However, she didn¡¯t expose his disguise. She even cooperated with him and put on the shoes, until she saw the bouquet in her hand when they were leaving.

    Then she looked at her only best friend in this life, Shen Ruojing.

    She wanted to pass on the happiness and give her blessings, but this bouquet couldn¡¯t be tarnished.

    So, she advanced the bouquet-throwing part of the ceremony because she was afraid that if she didn¡¯t, this wedding might not make it to that part¡­

    After that, she put the bouquet back in the restroom because she didn¡¯t want anything impure to taint this pure blessing.

    Rong Rong had guessed everything right.

    However, she still let Dr. Xu do as he pleased because she believed that Dr. Xu loved her and that his love for her was true, but in the end, she was still wrong.

    Neither of his choices included her.

    In front of his parents, he chose to abandon her without hesitation¡­

    Rong Rong slowly closed her eyes, letting tears slide down from the corners of her eyes.

    Shen Ruojing understood something, and she angrily looked at Dr. Xu. ¡°You promised you wouldn¡¯t hurt her!¡±

    A bitter smile appeared on Dr. Xu¡¯s face. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to. I also like Rong Rong and wanted to grow old with her, but I can¡¯t ignore my parents! They gave me life! They are innocent too!¡±

    His emotions were so intense that his whole body was shaking.

    He red at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Is that research so important? Is it so important that you can ignore Rong Rong¡¯s life?!¡±

    Shen Ruojing widened her eyes. ¡°Dr. Xu, Rong Rong is not at a point where she has to die!¡±

    ¡°Yes, she is.¡± Dr. Xu had a bitter smile. ¡°They asked me to kill Rong Rong, to make you feel hurt! Only when you truly lose something will you know how painful loss is, so next time, when they catch another one of your rtives or friends, you will be more cautious¡­¡±

    To put it inly, Rong Rong was just the beginning.

    If Shen Ruojing continued to not hand over that patent, they would continue to hurt all her friends and rtives until she broke down.

    And Rong Rong was the scapegoat pushed to the front by them.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s fist clenched slightly as she looked again at Rong Rong.

    Dr. Xu shouted, ¡°I give you five minutes to decide. Do you choose Rong Rong or the patent?!¡±

    Shen Ruojing tensed her body.

    She looked at Rong Rong and saw a calm face that had maintained an attitude of transcending worldly concerns all day. Rong Rong then gave her a bitter smile and said, ¡°Little Jing, you don¡¯t need to hesitate for me this time. I won¡¯t give others the chance to use me to hurt you anymore.¡±

    After saying these words, Rong Rong suddenly grabbed the gun and struggled.

    Dr. Xu was startled, seeming to not have expected Rong Rong to be so resolute.

    His finger subconsciously pulled the trigger¡­

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A gunshot echoed and a spray of warm blood sshed onto Rong Rong¡¯s face.

    Feeling stunned, Shen Ruojing watched the scene unfold.

    Rong Rong blinked, only to see the man in front of her slowly falling¡­

    There was a bullet hole on his forehead, and blood was gushing¡­

    It was the bodyguard of the Rong family who took advantage of their argument to kill Dr. Xu and saved Rong Rong.

    Rong Rong subconsciously embraced Dr. Xu. Her chest felt as if it was tightly gripped by arge hand, causing a pain that made her breathless. She whispered, ¡°Dr. Xu¡­¡±

    Dr. Xu was looking at her.

    Seemingly aware of his impending death, his eyes finally lost their madness. He opened his mouth to Rong Rong and uttered six words, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I love you.¡±

    Then, his hand slowly fell.

    ¡°Dr. Xu, Dr. Xu, don¡¯t die, wake up!¡± Rong Rong held Dr. Xu, crying loudly. She yelled, but sadly, Dr. Xu never woke up again.

    Shen Ruojing stepped forward and embraced Rong Rong.

    Rong Rong¡¯s gaze fell on the gun in Dr. Xu¡¯s hand.

    No one knew that the reason she was still alive was because of Dr. Xu.

    It was Dr. Xu who gave her warmth and respect¡­

    When Rong Rong discovered Dr. Xu¡¯s ulterior motives, she wished for Dr. Xu to kill her, so that she could be free and Dr. Xu couldplete his mission¡­

    Even if she was always an insignificant person in this man¡¯s heart.

    Now that Dr. Xu was dead, she didn¡¯t want to live anymore¡­

    Suddenly, Rong Rong picked up the gun. With a speed no one expected, she pointed the gun at her own temple and pulled the trigger!

    ¡°Little Jing, kill Song Chen! Take revenge for us!!¡±

 Chapter 728 - 728: His Love

    Chapter 728: His Love

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Rong Rong let out a chilling cry and then pulled the trigger.

    No one had expected her to suddenly attempt suicide, not even Shen Ruojing.

    She wanted to snatch the handgun from Rong Rong¡¯s hand, but it was already toote.

    The moment Rong Rong picked up the handgun, Chu Cichen rushed up the steps, but it was still toote to stop her. Everyone could only watch her raise the gun and pull the trigger¡­

    Chu Cichen stopped in his tracks.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s body also froze¡­

    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, no gunshot was heard.

    Only then did Shen Ruojing realize what had happened. He quickly turned to look at Rong Rong, only to find that the trigger had indeed been pulled, but there was¡­ no bullet in the gun!

    No bullet¡­

    Shen Ruojing made a huge sigh of relief, immediately snatched the gun, dismantled it directly, and confirmed there were indeed no bullets inside!

    No, there was only one bullet, which had been used when Dr. Xu intimidated the crowd with a gunshot¡­

    Rong Rong was also stunned.

    She looked incredulously at the gun¡­

    She only stared nkly, seemingly not reacting to what had just happened.

    ¡°p!¡± Shen Ruojing pped her hard, trying to awaken her love-stricken friend who was contemting suicide. ¡°Sister Rong, how could you try tomit suicide!!¡±

    Life was always given by one¡¯s parents, so regardless of circumstances, one must not take their own life!

    After pping Rong Rong, Shen Ruojing embraced her, shaking with fear.

    She really couldn¡¯t imagine it. If Rong Rong hadmitted suicide just now, how sad and guilty she would feel for her and the child in her womb!?

    Rong Rong sat there nkly, next to the body of Dr. Xu. She then slowly turned her head to look at Dr. Xu and suddenly burst into tears. ¡°Little Jing, he didn¡¯t abandon me, he didn¡¯t abandon me!¡±

    She tightly gripped Shen Ruojing¡¯s arm. ¡°It was never a choice between two options. He made the third choice directly, which was his death. With his death, his parents are no longer useful to Song Chen. Song Chen will definitely let them go. He died, so I don¡¯t have to die¡­ he didn¡¯t abandon me!¡±

    Rong Rong was crying uncontrobly.

    Shen Ruojing was choked up and couldn¡¯t speak.

    When she realized that there were no bullets in the gun, she understood this.

    Rong Rong was a person severelycking recognition and love. If Dr. Xu didn¡¯t choose her, it would make her feel even more upset than killing her.

    So, Dr. Xu used this method to tell her that he had always loved her!

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes reddened. She patted Rong Rong¡¯s shoulder, tightly holding her, and whispered, ¡°Yes, so, you have to live well Sister Rong. With Dr. Xu¡¯s child, live well.¡±

    The child¡­

    Rong Rong¡¯s hand moved to her abdomen again.

    She suddenly cried even harder. ¡°Little Jing, he knew from the beginning that this would be the oue, so he gave me a child. He is using the child to bind me¡­ He doesn¡¯t want me to die¡­¡±

    Rong Rong was crying so hard that after saying this, she fainted due to excessive grief.

    In the ensuing chaos, an ambnce arrived and took Rong Rong to the hospital¡­

    ¡°The pregnant woman¡¯s emotional fluctuation is too big. Because of the excessive grief, she is showing signs of threatened miscarriage¡­¡±

    Inside the hospital, the doctor exited the room. Upon hearing his words, Shen Ruojing¡¯s face turned unsightly. She pushed past the doctor and entered the room with a stern expression.

    After checking Rong Rong¡¯s pulse and confirming that her pregnancy was unstable, Shen Ruojing immediately prescribed her medication to stabilize it.

    ¡°Little Jing, I¡¯m not upset anymore. I¡¯ll try hard not to be upset. You have to help me keep this baby¡­¡± Rong Rong, after waking up and learning of her condition, said these words first.

    Shen Ruojing understood that if Rong Rong lost this child, she might truly lose all hope of surviving.

    She nodded. ¡°The fetal heartbeat is indeed weak. If you want to save this pregnancy now, we need to resort to acupuncture treatment. Acupuncture might¡­ hurt a bit.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of pain!¡± Rong Rong immediately responded.

    She could feel the intermittent pain in her lower abdomen as if the child was preparing to say goodbye to her. But she couldn¡¯t let that happen¡­

    Dr. Xu was already gone. If his parents returned to find their son gone, at least, they would have a grandchild, providing some hope in their life¡­

    Rong Rong would give her ail, for the elders and herself, to give birth to this child.

    ¡°¡­Alright.¡±

    Shen Ruojing took out silver acupuncture needles, inserting them one by one into Rong Rong¡¯s abdominal acupoints¡­

    ¡°Can you still bear it?¡± Shen Ruojing asked Rong Rong.

    Rong Rong was already sweating profusely from the pain, but she still nodded. ¡°I can¡­¡±

    She was someone who wasn¡¯t even afraid of death, so what was a bit of pain?!

    Shen Ruojing silently continued the acupuncture¡­

    After a bout of struggle, the child was temporarily out of danger. Rong Rong finally fell into a deep sleep amidst her pain. After that, Shen Ruojing put away the silver needles, exited the room, and headed out in a huff.

    Her face was stern. ¡°Buy me a ticket to Country Y!¡±

    Chu Cichen asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Kill Song Chen..¡±

 Chapter 729 - 729:1 Will Always Accompany You

    Chapter 729:1 Will Always Apany You

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Chu Cichen knew that Shen Ruojing was extremely angry at this moment.

    But he understood. After witnessing the wedding of Dr. Xu and Rong Rong, he was also filled with anger.

    He had always been a man of his word, so he and Shen Ruojing assumed that Song Chen, the one who had inherited his memory as his clone, was also the same.

    They had never considered that Song Chen would go back on his word, turning someone¡¯s wedding into a funeral¡­

    But letting Shen Ruojing go to Country Y?

    Country Y was now under the control of the Karl family. If she went there alone, it would be too dangerous.

    However, Chu Cichen knew he couldn¡¯t dissuade her, so he remained silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Jingjing, you¡¯re not suited to go to Country Y right now.¡±

    Shen Ruojing shot him a fierce look. The murderous intent in her peach blossom eyes was overwhelming Chu Cichen. But even so, he still said, ¡°We are still not sure of Miss Rong¡¯s condition after she wakes up. What if she needs your help?¡±

    Shen Ruojing clenched her jaw.

    Chu Cichen continued persuasively, ¡°I know that nothing I say right now can dispel the hatred in your heart, but instead of seeking revenge, we should focus on protecting Rong Rong and finding a way to save Dr. Xu¡¯s parents.¡±

    Shen Ruojing took a deep breath.

    She understood all the words Chu Cichen said, but the desire for revenge was ignited in her heart when Rong Rong, before fainting, had held her hand and asked her to avenge her.

    She wished she could execute Song Chen on the spot!

    Was she supposed to endure it?

    How could she endure it?

    But Chu Cichen¡¯s words suppressed her anger, and Shen Ruojing¡¯s mind finally cleared a bit.

    She looked back at Rong Rong, who was still lying in the hospital room, and finally took a deep breath. ¡°Let him have some more peaceful time. I will definitely settle this ount with him!¡±

    After saying this, she looked at Chu Cichen again and asked, ¡°Have you arranged for someone to take care of Dr. Xu¡¯s parents?¡±

    Chu Cichen immediately nodded. ¡°After the incident, I sent people to look for them in Country Y, and some clues have been found. ording to eyewitnesses, Dr. Xu¡¯s parents already boarded the ne, but then they were taken off the ne¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned and cursed, ¡°It must have been Song Chen who changed his mind at thest minute and held them back.¡±

    At this moment, she regretted trusting Song Chen too much.

    If only she had been more cautious and let Chu Cichen or her people take charge of Dr. Xu¡¯s parents and escort them back to China, wouldn¡¯t everything have ended better?

    Sadly, there were no ifs in this world.

    Perhaps sensing Shen Ruojing¡¯s thoughts, Chu Cichen said after a moment of silence, ¡°Actually, I was worried about Dr. Xu¡¯s parents and had people apany them.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Ruojing immediately looked at Chu Cichen. ¡°And then?¡±

    Chu Cichen sighed quietly, ¡°They watched the two board the ne and nned to send a message back. But just when the ne was about to take off, Dr. Xu¡¯s parents were suddenly taken away. The two of them then had their phones confiscated, unable to contact anyone. They were on the ne without any signal¡­¡±

    When the ne finallynded in China, the two managed to contact Chu Cichen, but it was already toote.

    Chu Cichen continued. ¡°They said that there were so many people there, including a lot of people from the royal family of Country Y. Even if you and I had arranged for people to pick them up, it wouldn¡¯t have worked.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Ruojing quickly understood something. ¡°Did the Karl family also interfere in this matter?¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded again.

    Shen Ruojing furrowed her brows. ¡°So, Song Chen and Karl have gotten involved again?¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s phone rang at that exact moment.

    He answered the call, and after hearing something from the other end, Chu Cichen furrowed his brows. After a while, he hung up the phone and looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°I just got a new update. Song Chen indeed is with Karl again. They caught him on video dining with Karl¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen opened the video in his email and showed it to Shen Ruojing.

    In the video, Song Chen and Karl were sitting in a Western restaurant, toasting sses, apparently celebrating something.

    Karl seemed to be unhappy, but his mood seemed to have improved after Song Chen said something.

    Seeing this scene, Shen Ruojing clenched her fist tightly and chuckled coldly, ¡°So, after having a fallout with Karl over Xiaomeng, Song Chen is now using Dr. Xu as a peace offering to make up with Karl?¡±

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t say anything.

    Shen Ruojing held the phone tightly.

    She had thought that Song Chen wasn¡¯t that bad¡­ because she believed that Chu Cichen had a strong sense of justice deep inside, so she had always seen Song Chen through a sort of filter.

    But now, she knew she was wrong.

    Horribly wrong.

    She was responsible for the death of Dr. Xu and the misery of Sister Rong¡¯s future life.

    She then lowered her head in pain and covered her face.

    Chu Cichen put his hand on her shoulder.

    His warm, dry hand gave a strong sense of security, like he was trying to impart strength to Shen Ruojing.

    After a while, Shen Ruojing raised her head. The irrational rage and helplessness had disappeared from her eyes, leaving only rationality.

    She held back her tears, her eyes red.

    Shen Ruojing took a deep breath and finally spoke, ¡°Cichen, do you know what I¡¯m thinking?¡±

    Chu Cichen shook his head.

    Shen Ruojing began, ¡°I¡¯m thinking, this time it¡¯s Dr. Xu and Sister Rong, but who will it be next time? Are our friends and rtives just destined to be this unlucky? To face danger just because of a patent?¡±

    Chu Cichen clenched his jaw. ¡°The few close rtives in China all have the means to protect themselves, and I¡¯ve already called all the Chu family members back. Those who really don¡¯t want to return will be allowed to live under false names and given the best protection.¡±

    Shen Ruojing waved her hand. ¡°That¡¯s not a solution. Who can keep a thief away forever?¡±

    Chu Cichen paused. ¡°You mean¡­¡±

    ¡°We must strike back! Whether it¡¯s the Karl family or the Doom Organization! If we are destined not to coexist, then there¡¯s only one choice ¨C we will wipe them all out!¡±

    A strong murderous intent could be seen in Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes.

    This was an intensity that Chu Cichen had never seen before.

    But this was the real Shen Ruojing, the decisive and ruthless 518, the leader of the Dark Web Organization!

    Before this, she had just hidden her identity, hoping to retire and live quietly in seclusion. But now, this fierce tiger had finally awakened.

    Looking steadily at Shen Ruojing, Chu Cichen suddenly smiled, his voice firm. ¡°Alright, Jingjing, no matter what you want to do, even if it involves climbing mountains or diving into the sea, I will apany you..¡±

 Chapter 730 - 730: Letâ€™s Sleep Together Tonight

    Chapter 730: Let¡¯s Sleep Together Tonight

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Shen Ruojing did not go home and stayed in the hospital with Rong Rong.

    Chu Cichen, however, had to go back, firstly to soothe the three little ones and secondly to help handle the aftermath of Dr. Xu¡¯s passing.

    Dr. Xu was a peripheral member of the Xu family. Moreover, his parents were abroad and their whereabouts were unknown. Because of this, they could only find distant rtives of the Xu family to help out.

    Dr. Xu¡¯s body was kept in the memorial hall. Everyone who came to pay their respects offered incense couldn¡¯t help but sigh and then leave.

    However, the body always needed to be dealt with.

    The reason why Chu Cichen had not sent it to the crematorium was that he wanted to wait for Dr. Xu¡¯s parents¡­

    However, during the funeral, it was said that the body should not be kept for more than seven days. It was not because the body would decay after seven days, after all, there are special freezers for keeping bodies. Even if it was kept for a year, there would be no problem.

    It was because the body always had to be dealt with ording to Chinese customs.

    On the day of the funeral, distant rtives of the Xu family and Chu Cichen personally sent the body to the crematorium.

    Shen Ruojing arrived that day. She only looked at Dr. Xu¡¯s body, did not say a word, and quietly retreated.

    When the Xu family saw this, they understood what was going on. They waved their hands, and everyone lifted the coffin, cing Dr. Xu¡¯s body on the hearse.

    Suddenly, there was amotion at the door.

    Shen Ruojing, feeling puzzled, walked over and saw Rong Rong in white. She had stripped off a white mourning suit from someone nearby and draped it over herself.

    Her face was as pale as paper, and in this outfit, she seemed even more solemn and pitiful.

    Rong Rong spoke, ¡°He has no rtives. The child in my stomach and I are his only rtives now. We should apany him on his journey.¡±

    Those who wanted to stop Rong Rong shut their mouths when they heard this.

    Shen Ruojing originally wanted to persuade Rong Rong to go back to the hospital to rest, but when she looked at the insincere rtives of Dr. Xu, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it.

    The deceased were to be respected.

    But the living were the most important.

    However, in this situation, she couldn¡¯t bear to say anything, lest it hurt Rong Rong even more, making Dr. Xu even more deste.

    She only walked over to Rong Rong and helped support her by the arm.

    As a friend, all she could do now was to try to maintain Rong Rong¡¯s health.

    A group of people sent the body to the crematorium.

    Along the way, Rong Rong was very silent.

    Only after the body was sent into the cremation chamber and the door was closed did Rong Rong suddenly break down in grief, whispering to the person inside the door, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it won¡¯t hurt¡­¡±

    Tears flowed¡­ After a while, Rong Rong¡¯s legs gave up and she copsed to the ground.

    Shen Ruojing did not deal with the subsequent matters.

    She only apanied Rong Rong, got in the ambnce, and returned to the hospital.

    Rong Rong¡¯s physical condition was good, but her mental state was extremely poor.

    Shen Ruojing understood her.

    Having endured thirteen years of imprisonment, she was naturally more sensitive than the average person. Shen Ruojing herself could not always attend to her emotions, after all, Shen Ruojing had her own life and couldn¡¯t always apany her.

    But Dr. Xu did.

    Dr. Xu was her whole life, but just a moment ago, hepletely disappeared from this world.

    There was no longer such a person who could tirelessly say to her, ¡°You¡¯re not terrible. You have always been my goddess, in my heart, you¡¯re the best person.¡±

    There was no longer¡­

    Dragging her tired steps, Shen Ruojing returned home.

    She hadn¡¯t returned home for a week straight. Even though Chu Cichen had sent her some clothes and toiletries, and there was a changing room at the hospital, Shen Ruojing still felt extremely exhausted.

    In the bathroom of the Chu family¡¯s bedroom, Shen Ruojingy quietly in the bathtub.

    A tub full of hot water seemed to wash away the sadness and fatigue of the past seven days.

    Rong Rong, even in her dreams, still called out for Dr. Xu and asionallyughed. But after she woke up, she would just stare nkly at the ceiling¡­ Thinking of this, Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart felt like it was blocked by arge stone.

    She stared nkly ahead.

    She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed when suddenly she sank downwards, her head instantly submerged under water.

    Bubbling¡­

    Her exhaled breath bubbled up, but after a while, there were no more bubbles. Even so, she didn¡¯t resurface.

    One minute¡­

    Two minutes¡­

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The bathroom door was suddenly kicked open. Chu Cichen strode in, anxiously grabbed Shen Ruojing¡¯s shoulder, and pulled her up from the water.

    Chu Cichen frowned and shouted, ¡°Jingjing¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, he saw Shen Ruojing slowly open her eyes. She seemed not to understand why Chu Cichen hade in. The moment she opened her eyes, she immediately covered her chest and then frowned at him. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Chu Cichen.¡±??¡±

    His face flushed instantly, and for a moment he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Shen Ruojing looked at him and then looked at him again, suddenly understanding something. Sheughed. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t think that I was trying tomit suicide, would you?¡±

    Chu Cichen.

    It wouldn¡¯t go that far.

    After all, the one who died was Dr. Xu. She didn¡¯t need to die for love.

    Shen Ruojing slowly said, ¡°I just wanted to clear my head.¡±

    These days in the hospital, watching Rong Rong¡¯s condition every day, she always felt a suffocating feeling in her chest.

    So, having finally returned home, she wanted to hold her breath, to suppress her own state. Earlier, she had held her breath for two minutes, and it was simply too refreshing!

    Shen Ruojing then took a deep breath and got up from the bathtub.

    As Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze was about to fall on her, Shen Ruojing casually picked up a towel from the side and wrapped herself in it, blocking his view.

    However, Chu Cichen knew that she was feeling heavy in her heart, so he didn¡¯t have any other thoughts. He just picked up a towel from the side and began to dry her hair.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t refuse.

    She sat quietly in front of the dressing table, allowing Chu Cichen to gently and meticulously dry her hair.

    The white bathrobe contrasted with her slightly pink cheeks that had soaked for too long, making them look even more delicate and attractive. Shen Ruojing stared straight at herself in the mirror.

    She sighed again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t keep sighing.¡± After Chu Cichen had dried her hair, he looked around in the bathroom and found a bottle of hair oil. So, he applied it to the ends of her hair.

    Shen Ruojing nced at him. ¡°Howe you¡¯re better at hair care than me?¡±

    Chu Cichen smiled. ¡°Because your hair is longer than mine, so I often think about how such hair should be cared for in order to keep it soft¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing was slightly startled.

    Suddenly, she turned around and hugged Chu Cichen tightly. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep together tonight.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s body stiffened..

 Chapter 731 - 731: Marriage

    Chapter 731: Marriage

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Even though they slept together, it was nothing more than two people hugging and sleeping through the night. Nothing could possibly happen, right?

    Because of this mindset, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t understand Rong Rong¡¯s dependency on Doctor Xu.

    She couldn¡¯tprehend how a woman could love a man so much to the extent of giving up her own life.

    But as she held Chu Cichen and heard his heartbeat, she seemed to understand something.

    ¡°What are you thinking of?¡± Chu Cichen asked.

    ¡°If you were to die, I probably wouldn¡¯t follow you in death,¡± Shen Ruojing answered bluntly.

    ¡°After all, apart from you, 1 have many other rtives in this world. Even if I didn¡¯t have those rtives, life is only once, and I would cherish it.¡±

    Chu Cichen twitched his lips and couldn¡¯t help but rub her nose. ¡°Can¡¯t you wish me well?¡±

    There were always mentions of life and death.

    They then spent the night without speaking. The next day, when Shen Ruojing opened her eyes, she saw a perfect face at close range. This made her heartbeat quicken. She wanted to retreat, to be further away from Chu Cichen, but she found that he was tightly hugging her body. Hence, she could not struggle free.

    Shen Ruojing.¡±¡­¡±

    Her struggle woke Chu Cichen up. He slowly opened his eyes. After meeting Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze, he smiled warmly and said softly, ¡°Good morning.¡±

    His natural behavior made Shen Ruojing less embarrassed, and she greeted him back, ¡°Good morning.¡±

    The two faced each other.

    Just when they didn¡¯t know how to proceed, there was a knock on the door. Shen Ruojing immediately looked at the door, subconsciously wanting to hide Chu Cichen under the quilt. But the person outside didn¡¯te in.

    Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Mommy!¡± Chu Tianye¡¯s voice came in. He then shouted from outside the door, ¡°Mommy, wake up! The sun is shining on your butt. Do you know where Daddy is?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nced at Chu Cichen and coughed. ¡°He¡¯s probably gone to work, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that when I knocked on Daddy¡¯s door, he didn¡¯t answer. And when I went in to check, I didn¡¯t see him. He didn¡¯t seem toe homest night,¡± Chu Tianye reported directly. ¡°Mommy, they say that men who don¡¯te home at night are not good. You have to keep your eyes open and don¡¯t let Daddy bully you!¡±

    Shen Ruojing.¡±¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen who didn¡¯t return home at night.¡±¡­¡±

    The corners of Shen Ruojing¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I know, I¡±ll get up now. You go downstairs and wait for me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± After Chu Tianye hopped away, Shen Ruojing got up. But Chu Cichen hugged her waist from behind. ¡°Jingjing¡­¡±

    The man¡¯s deep and pleasant voice made half of Shen Ruojing¡¯s body numb. But thinking that it was daytime and the children were waiting for her to have breakfast downstairs, she pushed Chu Cichen away. ¡°You should get up quickly and not let the kids find out that you slept here. Hurry downstairs.¡±

    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±

    Chu Cichen agreed on the surface, but then he turned his head and took out his phone, sending Chu Xiaomeng a message. [Xiaomeng, bring your Mommy a ss of water. She just woke up and is thirsty.]

    Chu Xiaomeng. [Okay.]

    After waiting for a while, when Shen Ruojing finished washing up and walked out of the bathroom, she saw that the door to her room was open and Matriarch Chu with the three children were making a fuss there.

    Chu Xiaomeng. ¡°So, Daddy didn¡¯t stay out all nightst night and slept in Mommy¡¯s room?¡±

    Chu Tianye. ¡°It seems that I¡±ve misunderstood Daddy!¡±

    Chu Yu. ¡°Daddy and Mommy slept together. Does this mean they are a normal Daddy and Mommy now?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng immediately looked at him. ¡°What do you mean by a normal Daddy and Mommy?¡±

    Chu Yu exined, ¡°In kindergarten, many kids¡¯ parents don¡¯t sleep together. They call that divorce. Daddy and Mommy never slept together, so I thought they were divorced. Thank goodness they are not, this is great!¡±

    Chu Tianye rolled his eyes. ¡°Are you stupid? They¡¯re not even married yet, what divorce?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng couldn¡¯t help but speak, ¡°So now that Daddy and Mommy are sleeping together, are they going to get married?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right, Xiaomeng!¡± Matriarch Chu, upon hearing this, immediately picked up Chu Xiaomeng. A very cheerful smile could be seen on her face.

    At Shen Ruojing¡¯s door, she immediately turned to her. ¡°Jingjing, see if the 13th of next month is a good day. I¡¯ll get everything arranged for you and Cichen!¡± Shen Ruojing.¡±???¡±

    (What on earth is going on?)

    She immediately red at Chu Cichen.

    Chu Cichen understood what she meant and immediately looked at Matriarch Chu. ¡°Mother, there¡¯s no need to rush. I¡±m not ready yet¡­¡±

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he said this, Matriarch Chu got angry and directly scolded, ¡°Cichen, are you nning to not take responsibility for Jingjing?! Let me tell you, if you dare to betray Jingjing, I will disown you as my son!¡±

    After she said this, she looked to the side. ¡°Little Ye, bring the family ruler!¡±

    Chu Tianye immediately ran out and in no time brought in a ruler.

    Matriarch Chu, holding the ruler, was about to strike Chu Cichen¡¯s back, a move that startled Shen Ruojing.

    She immediately stepped forward. ¡°Auntie, what are you doing? Don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Matriarch Chu. ¡°Jingjing, step aside. I¡¯ll beat this unfilial son to death today. He actually dares to treat you wrong¡­¡±

    How could Shen Ruojing step aside?

    In order to prevent Chu Cichen from being hit, she had to stubbornly say.. ¡°No, auntie, he agreed, he agreed!¡±

 Chapter 732 - 732: Attack!

    Chapter 732: Attack!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s ruler was still hovering in mid-air when she heard this. She then looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Agreed to what?¡±

    Shen Ruojing. ¡°Getting married on the 13th of next month.¡±

    Matriarch Chu seemed still not to believe, looking at Chu Cichen. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Chu Cichen. ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    Matriarch Chu was finally satisfied and withdrew the ruler. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry about the wedding preparations. I¡¯ll take care of everything, and you just need to show up looking beautiful!¡±

    After she finished speaking, she led the three children out of the door.

    Shen Ruojing.¡±¡­¡±

    Why did she feel like she was just tricked?

    Looking at Chu Cichen again, she saw the man standing there, smiling at her.

    Shen Ruojing.¡±!!¡±

    She rolled her eyes. ¡°Have you schemed enough?¡±

    Although Matriarch Chu and Chu Cichen had restored their normal mother-son rtionship, Chu Cichen had always been the head of the household, so how could Matriarch Chu possibly hit him?

    Indeed, it was all a y just now.

    Chu Cichen took a step forward and hugged her. ¡°Everyone wants us to get married, so don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Shen Ruojing wouldn¡¯t get angry about this small matter. After all, she had been dragging Chu Cichen on for quite some time. Plus, now that both sides understood each other¡¯s feelings, it was indeed time to consider marriage.

    However¡­

    Her eyes slightly darkened. Before she could speak, Chu Cichen said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. Rest assured, before our wedding, I will certainly eradicate the Doom Organization and the Karl family!¡±

    Shen Ruojing let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Good, let¡¯s set this as our victory date then. We must handle these trivial matters before the 13th of next month.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    As the two of them spoke about serious matters, their joking demeanor was gone and they became serious.

    Shen Ruojing lowered her eyes. ¡°Although the Karl family is arge economic entity, Country A is not bad either. I¡¯ve contacted my father to impose economic pressure on the Karl family!¡±

    The quickest way to bankrupt a family was through economic means.

    Country A and the Karl family were both old and powerful families. Country As economic strength might not be as strong as the Karl family¡¯s, but with the Shen family¡¯s support in the capital, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad match!

    And furthermore¡­

    Before Shen Ruojing could speak, Chu Cichen said, ¡°The Loong Corporation has alsounched an attack on the Karl family. With our two families together, the Karl family only has one way out, death!¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded. ¡°Once the Karl family goes bankrupt, the dissolution of the Doom Organization will not be far off. After all, their organization needs a lot of funding for their research. Without funding, there won¡¯t be as many people willing to serve them.¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded in agreement. ¡°So, the Karl family is the key.¡±

    After saying that, he frowned.

    Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Chu Cichen sighed, ¡°You know about the three major families, right? Actually, King is the one with the most substantial assets. Their industry has grown to a point where no one can guess how much it is worth. If we put pressure on the Karl family and King steps in, I¡¯m afraid we will all end up hurt!¡±

    King was the God of Wealth in this world!

    So Chu Cichen was now very worried about King¡¯s attitude.

    Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Does King have a good rtionship with the Karl family?¡±

    Chu Cichen tensed his jaw. ¡°King has always been tolerant toward the Karl family. When the Karl family organized the three ancient families to suppress us, the initial suppression from Country A and the Karl family did not actually cause us any major harm. The oue was uncertain. In the end, it was only when the Karl family made King act that we were defeated.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Ruojing¡¯s face became serious.

    If this was the case, it seemed that King and the Karl family were indeed allied?

    She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who is King, exactly?¡±

    ¡°No one knows,¡± Chu Cichen replied. ¡°But while we can¡¯t contact King, we can make King contact us!¡±

    As he said these words, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Shen Ruojing was slightly taken aback and looked at him.

    Chu Cichen exined, ¡°Actually, when suchrge entities fight, it has a certain impact on the global economy. Since King is responsible for the direction of the global economy, he has an obligation to maintain bnce. Our rise was actually disrupting this bnce, and when he stepped inter, he suppressed us. Because in this world, the bnce of the three major economies is the most stable rtionship!

    ¡°Now, as we suppress the Karl family, King will definitely step in to stop us. At that time, we just need toe up with a way to convince King to give up on the Karl family and agree to let our Loong Corporation be the world¡¯s thirdrgest economy. After that, the whole thing will be easier.¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned. ¡°The problem is, what conditions can we present to make King agree?¡±

    Chu Cichen also frowned.. ¡°This depends on why King values the Karl family so much!¡±

 Chapter 733 - 733: Transaction

    Chapter 733: Transaction

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Why did King attach so much importance to the Karl family?

    The Karl family wasn¡¯t as powerful as Country A to begin with. Among the three major families, it had always been the weakest one. However, a few years ago, the King Consortium suddenly began to support the Karl family.

    This caused the Karl family to rise and gradually pull ahead of Country A, which then became the weakest one.

    As to why King supported the Karl family, and what kind of transaction and agreement they had reached, it was unknown to the outside world.

    Shen Ruojing pondered with a frown. ¡°So, what exactly is going on?¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes shed a dim light. ¡°I have a rough guess and have sent someone to investigate. Let¡¯s wait.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    With these words from Chu Cichen, Shen Ruojing felt relieved.

    She knew that whatever he wanted to do, he could definitely do well.

    Country Y.

    Foreigners typically retained their surnames and incorporated their parents¡¯ names to their own. Consequently, there might be numerous individuals named Karl within the Karl family. However, only one Karl assumed visibility to the outside world, representing the entire Karl family as he ventured outside.

    It was the very same Karl who cooperated with Song Chen.

    At this moment, Karl was having dinner with Song Chen.

    Karl¡¯s face was a bit dark. ¡°Your Dr. Xu is so useless. He didn¡¯t even find someone to apany him in death. If he could have taken that woman with him and let Shen Ruojing experience the pain of losing a friend, our next threat would be more effective!¡±

    Shen Ruojing and Jing Zhen had always said that they would not give up his patent, no matter what the exchange.

    But when their rtives died one by one in front of them, they would eventuallypromise.

    In their n, Rong Rong was just the first pawn of the Karl family. Her death was a small lesson that Karl had prepared for Shen Ruojing. The next one would be her other friends and rtives¡­

    But unexpectedly, Dr. Xu did not kill Rong Rong!

    Upon hearing this,Song Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and he lowered his gaze. ¡°After all, he is a researcher, not a killer.¡±

    Karl sneered, ¡°I think you are too soft-hearted. If it wasn¡¯t for my timely arrival, would you have let Dr. Xu¡¯s parents go and ruin our ns?¡±

    Song Chen looked at him with a mocking smile on his face. ¡°1 just took a different path from you. I let Dr. Xu¡¯s parents go just to make Shen Ruojing and the others lower their guard against me. After that, I can carry out my self-sacrificing strategy¡­¡±

    Karl scoffed, ¡°Self-sacrificing strategy? You think they will hand over the patent because of you? You¡¯re dreaming. You really think highly of yourself, don¡¯t you? Jing Zhen has been trying to assassinate you, and neither Shen Ruojing nor Chu Cichen take you seriously. There¡¯s no one in this world who cares about you, so what kind of self-sacrificing strategy are you going to use?¡± Upon hearing this, Song Chen¡¯s fingers tightened around his bowl, his veins throbbing on the back of his hands.

    But he suppressed his anger and calmly ate some food.

    Seeing that Song Chen did not refute, Karl felt that his ridicule was enough. He had taken revenge for the time when Song Chen let Chu Xiaomeng go privately. He then asked, ¡°By the way, have you dealt with Dr. Xu¡¯s parents?¡±

    A gleam shed in Song Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Not yet? Their son is such a waste, so those two old folks have no need to exist anymore. Just kill them and send their pictures to Shen Ruojing. It could serve as a warning!¡±

    Song Chen shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate?¡± Karl¡¯s eyes revealed a sense of danger. ¡°Song Chen, are you nning to save those two old folks now that you¡¯re submitting to me again?¡±

    Dr. Xu¡¯s parents had initially been put on a ne, but Karl¡¯s men intercepted them at thest moment.

    Song Chen then immediately showed signs of submission.

    Looking at it now, could it be that Song Chen intentionally submitted to save the lives of those two old folks?

    As Karl was thinking this, Song Chen spoke, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Killing them only serves as a warning. Moreover, you¡¯re right. Shen Ruojing and Dr. Xu are not familiar with each other, so his death did not have a big impact on her. Even if Dr. Xu¡¯s parents were killed, she probably wouldn¡¯t feel anything. Haven¡¯t you noticed that she hasn¡¯t tried to negotiate with us ever since Dr. Xu¡¯s death? This shows that she doesn¡¯t care about the life or death of Dr. Xu¡¯s parents! If so, killing them would just be a waste, but keeping them alive could be useful.¡±

    ¡°What use?¡± Karl narrowed his eyes dangerously.

    Song Chen spoke, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to show our remaining subordinates that even if they fail their mission outside, we will still take responsibility for their families.¡±

    Song Chen put down his bowl and looked at Karl. ¡°If we kill Dr. Xu¡¯s parents, won¡¯t our brothers who work with us feel disheartened? There¡¯s a saying in China, ¡¯more righteousness means more help, less righteousness means less help¡¯. I don¡¯t think Mr. Karl wants to be the one with less righteousness, right?¡±

    Karl frowned.

    He sneered, ¡°Song Chen, I advise you to be sincere. If you dare to y any tricks, I¡¯ll have them killed instantly!¡±

    Song Chen silently let out a sigh of relief when Karl wasn¡¯t looking.

    He nodded, his fingers tightening again. ¡°Since they are in your hands, you¡¯ll need people to watch over them. Why not hand them over to me?¡±

    Karl gave him a look with a mocking smile.. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±

 Chapter 734 - 734: Treat The Royal Family Well

    Chapter 734: Treat The Royal Family Well

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Song Chen immediately shut his mouth.

    Of course, Karl wasn¡¯t stupid.

    Song Chen merely tested him. If he could take them back, of course, it would be better.

    So, he didn¡¯t speak anymore.

    When Karl wanted to say something else, someone reported from the doorway, ¡°Mr. Karl, Princess Daisy is seeking an audience.¡±

    Hearing the word ¡®Daisy¡¯, Karl couldn¡¯t help but chuckle coldly.

    He leisurely continued eating the steak on his te. ¡°Let her wait a bit. Can¡¯t she see that I¡¯m eating?¡±

    His subordinate immediately responded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Song Chen watched Karl.

    He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mr. Karl, your position in Country Y is really high. Princess Daisy is now the spokesperson of the royal family, but even she has to wait to see you¡­¡±

    Karl was pleased with thepliment. ¡°Of course, basically the whole Country Y is in the hands of our Karl family now!¡±

    Song Chen coughed. ¡°I heard that the Karl family is backed by the King Consortium. 1 want to know, why does King value the Karl family so much?¡±

    As these words came out, Karl¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Heughed directly. ¡°It¡¯s naturally because we have business dealings.¡±

    After saying this, he put down his knife and fork and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go and see. Princess Daisy is after all royalty. If she was seen waiting for me, it would not be good for our reputation. The respect that should be given, must be given.¡±

    After saying this, he got up and left the room.

    Watching his back, Song Chen narrowed his eyes.

    Why would King value the Karl family so much?

    And why did Karl suddenly change his mind and be courteous toward Princess Daisy after he raised this question?

    He could see that Karl had originally intended to put Princess Daisy in her ce!

    Song Chen stroked his chin, revealing a thoughtful expression.

    Outside the room.

    After Karl went out, his subordinate immediately approached him.

    Karl asked, ¡°Where is she? How did you treat her? You didn¡¯t neglect her, did you?¡±

    ¡°No, we¡¯ve always treated the royal family with respect, at least preserving their superficial dignity,¡± reassured his subordinate.

    Karl nodded.

    Then he said, ¡°Mainly from the queen¡¯s side.¡±

    His subordinate nodded again to show understanding.

    Karl thought back to three years ago when he suddenly received an email from King about a business coboration.

    It was called coboration, but in reality, it was King offering money to support their rise.

    Karl was overjoyed at the time, directly asking why? What could the Karl family offer to the King Consortium?

    King¡¯s reply after that was intriguing, only five words. ¡®Treat the royal family well¡¯.

    The royal family¡­

    It was said that the past queen of Country Y once had a secret crush on the Old King. But after being rejected, she became promiscuous. Could it be that the Old King also had feelings for the past queen?

    So he specially emphasized this point?

    The Old King should be around the same age as the past queen, so today¡¯s King should be a gentleman that was not yet fifty, right?

    Karl was thinking about this as he entered the lounge.

    He saw Princess Daisy sitting there. As Karl walked in, Princess Daisy stood up abruptly and respectfully said, ¡°Mr. Karl.¡±

    Karl said with a smile, ¡°Princess Daisy, please sit down.¡±

    Daisy sat down.

    Karl then asked, ¡°What brings Princess Daisy here to see me?¡±

    Princess Daisy began. ¡°1 heard from my friend in China that there is a doctor surnamed Xu. His parents are getting medical treatment in Country Y and they just happen to be in your hands. I wonder if you could hand his parents over to me?¡±

    Daisy had always been paying attention to Shen Ruojing¡¯s matters.

    Knowing that Shen Ruojing¡¯s best friend was in trouble, she wanted to help.

    She also knew that since the two were in Karl¡¯s hands, it must be another of Karl¡¯s moves against Shen Ruojing. Hence, she came to try and help Shen Ruojing.

    But to her surprise, as soon as these words came out, Karl¡¯s face changed instantly.

    Karl stared at Princess Daisy, his voice full of ridicule. ¡°Princess Daisy, this matter has nothing to do with you. I would advise you not to interfere. You know as well as 1 do that the royal family has no power, no rights, and entirely depends on our Karl family. So, what makes you think you have the right to negotiate terms with me?¡±

    Princess Daisy¡¯s face turned red with humiliation.

    Biting her lip, she suddenly looked up at Karl. ¡°Since the royal family no longer has the support of the people and no value to exploit, why doesn¡¯t the Karl family abolish the royal family?¡±

    Karl scoffed.

    In fact, a few years ago, there was an opportunity to abolish the royal family, and the Karl family could directly take over. But King asked them to treat the royal family well, so how could the Karl family dare to disobey King¡¯s orders?

    It could only be said that the queen had met a kind man!

    Karl, in consideration of giving King some face, was very polite to the queen. But facing this young girl Daisy, he felt that he had been too courteous!

    Karl stood up directly and ridiculed her. ¡°Princess Daisy is still young, and these matters are not of your concern. You should go back to the pce and continue to y your role as the flower vase princess!¡±

    Flower vase princess¡­

    Daisy¡¯s face turned even redder with humiliation.

    She stared at Karl, wanting to say something. But in the end, she couldn¡¯t say a word in return.

    Someone outside the door then walked in, sternly looking at Princess Daisy. ¡°Princess, please.¡±

    Princess Daisy took a deep breath, knowing that if she didn¡¯t leave, these bodyguards would forcibly remove her. Hence, she turned around and left.

    However, Daisy had never expected that as soon as she returned to the pce, she would receive an order from the Karl family¡­

    Princess Daisy overstepped her bounds and was ignorant of etiquette.. Punish her by making her learn manners for a week!

 Chapter 735 - 735: Reason!

    Chapter 735: Reason!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Learning court etiquette was the most grinding torture.

    Princess Daisy, who had been learning slowly since childhood, was already ustomed to following rules in every move she made. But even then, it had been quite a grind.

    For instance, maintaining a certain posture while standing was exhausting. Princess Daisy could hold her standing pose during an event, which onlysted at most three to four hours.

    Learning etiquette, however, made her stand for an entire day.

    When Princess Daisy stood there, the old courtdies held rulers. Four of them stood vigntly around her. When her calf showed just a bit of ck, a ruler would strike her.

    ¡°Snap!¡±

    A red mark appeared on Princess Daisy¡¯s calf.

    She winced in pain, and another ruler hit her arm. ¡°Mind your expression.¡±

    The olddy shouted, and Princess Daisy could only force herself to bear the pain, rx her face, and keep smiling¡­

    After a punishing ten hours of standing, the olddies finally let her go.

    Directly after that, Princess Daisy¡¯s young maid hurried forward, supporting her arm. ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯ve been so patient. When will these tortures end?¡±

    Daisy let out a light sigh.

    She looked at the sky.

    The pce had trapped her freedom and cut off her hopes of being with him.

    But this was her chosen path, so even if it was painful, she had to continue.

    With the help of her young maid, Princess Daisy returned to the pce.

    The pce where the Queen resided.

    The Queen had just awakened from a hangover, with a throbbing headache. She rubbed her temples and looked toward the doorway before sighing silently.

    After a certain person died, the Queen suddenly felt that her life had lost its meaning. She spent her days in a daze and her daily routine had be indulging in wine and sleeping with male consorts.

    She pushed the man beside her away as she stood up and prepared to go for a walk.

    Just as she left the door, the butler, who had been with her for a long time, stepped forward and asked, ¡°Queen, do you still have a headache?¡±

    The Queen nodded.

    The butler sighed, ¡°Queen, you¡­¡±

    She wanted to persuade the Queen to rise, to shoulder the responsibility of the royal family, and not to push all these responsibilities onto Princess Daisy. After all, Princess Daisy was still young, and the pressure she was bearing was too much.

    But when the words reached her mouth, she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The Queen, however, seemed to understand his thoughts, and chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? Even if I don¡¯t rise, would the Karl family dare to slight our royal family? I have the King backing me up!¡±

    The butler couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°But the current King, he¡¯s not the same as before.¡±

    The old King had some history with the Queen. The Queen had even loved the King at one point, but he had a beloved woman, so the Queen¡¯s love was unrequited.

    Everyone thought the Queen became so self-indulgent because of the old King¡­

    Naturally, the Karl family also thought that the King would be somewhat considerate to the Queen, so they had been very courteous to the royal family.

    But what they didn¡¯t know was¡­

    The King was reced!

    The identity of the King was not publicized when it changed, because the King would always be called the King, regardless of who inherited the position, they were all the King.

    But the Queen had her own channels.

    The current King was the son of the old King, he was named Ye Xie.

    It was none other than the boy who had once studied in college with Princess Daisy for more than half a year.

    Upon hearing the butler¡¯s words, the Queen couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. If it were still that bastard, he would be afraid of his wife¡¯s jealousy and wouldn¡¯t care about me. But now that the new one has ascended to the throne¡­ there¡¯s a story between him and Daisy that can¡¯t be ignored!¡±

    After she finished speaking, the Queen yawned, ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that since the new King ascended to the throne, our royal family¡¯s life has actually improved?¡±

    The butler was stunned, but she quickly realized, ¡°You mean¡­ the King has feelings for our Princess Daisy?¡±

    The Queen nodded, smiling, ¡°What is understood need not be discussed.¡±

    But the butler was confused, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why doesn¡¯t he marry the Princess?¡±

    If the new King could marry the Princess, then the royal family would no longer have to rely on the Karl family!

    On the contrary, the Karl family would be their pawns!

    However, the Queen lowered her eyes, ¡°The King Consortium has a rule, and that is not to interfere in the internal affairs of any country.¡±

    So, the King could only maintain the dignity of the royal family by giving benefits through business integration with the Karl family.

    Of course, this was also the reason why the King did not marry Princess Daisy.

    The butler was slightly stunned.

    So that was it!

    She had been worrying about how the two princesses would live once the Queen was gone. But if the new King would also protect them, then there was no need to worry about the future.

    However¡­ thinking of Princess Daisy being troubled today¡­

    As the butler was pondering, the Queen suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, where is

    Daisy?¡±

 Chapter 736 - 736: Discovery!!

    Chapter 736: Discovery!!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The moment the Queen uttered these words, the butler was taken aback.

    She suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.

    If the Queen knew about Princess Daisy¡¯s situation, she would definitely go to the King for her daughter, and if the King, in his anger, took Princess Daisy away and stopped caring for the royal family, the royal family would be in danger!

    The butler¡¯s lifelong duty has been to uphold the dignity and face of the royal family, so her first reaction was to hold on tightly to the King, this saving straw, and not let him slip away.

    Therefore, she subconsciously replied, ¡°Oh, the Princess is practicing calligraphy in her room!¡±

    ¡°Practicing calligraphy again.¡± The Queen stretchedzily, ¡°She loves Chinese culture so much, but why hasn¡¯t she been to China these past few years?¡±

    It was naturally to maintain the face of the royal family!

    Since Princess Daisy became the spokesperson for the royal family, her schedule was packed. Where would she find the time to visit China?

    The butler grumbled inwardly, but didn¡¯t dare to voice it. She just smiled and remained silent.

    The Queen didn¡¯t really expect to get an answer from the butler. After she finished freshening up, she stood up.

    The butler anxiously asked, ¡°Your Majesty, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see Daisy.¡±

    The butler¡¯s heart immediately raced.

    At this moment, in Daisy¡¯s pce.

    Princess Daisy¡¯s arms and legs were all covered with bruises. The little maid was applying medicine to her and couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re just too good-natured, and the Queen doesn¡¯t look after you¡­ are you just going to let yourself be bullied?¡±

    Tears began to fall as the maid spoke.

    She grew up with Princess Daisy and considered her a sister. Of course, she felt pain for the princess.

    Upon saying this, the maid indignantly said, ¡°The Queen is really heartless. She knows you¡¯re in trouble and does nothing to help. She even had the butler bring ointment. Does she mean for you to endure? What kind of mother does that!¡±

    ¡°Enough, stop talking.¡± When the medicine was being applied, Princess Daisy didn¡¯t flinch, but these words left her a little heartbroken.

    She didn¡¯t want to be ignored by her mother either.

    But it was better than suffering together.

    They were powerless against their fate, with limited ability but great responsibility. What else could they do?

    Tears welled up in Daisy¡¯s eyes.

    Just then, a voice came from outside the door, ¡°Your Highness, the Queen is here.¡±

    Daisy was slightly stunned, instinctively starting to cover the wounds on her arms and legs.

    Today she was wearing a long-sleeved court dress, and she couldpletely hide the bruises by lowering the sleeves and hem.

    The little maid immediately said, ¡°Your Highness, what are you doing? You shouldn¡¯t hide it, you should let her see how heartless she is!¡±

    But Daisy red at the maid and warned, ¡°Noints.¡±

    The maid was indignant, but in the face of the princess¡¯s look, she didn¡¯t dare say anything.

    At this moment, the Queen walked in.

    Upon entering, she seemed to detect the scent in the room. The Queen immediately looked at Daisy, ¡°Why do 1 smell medicine? Are you feeling unwell somewhere?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the maid rolled her eyes. The princess had been punished all day, what did the Queen mean by asking in such a feigned manner?

    But Daisy instantly understood her mother¡¯s meaning.

    She quickly looked at the butler behind her mother.

    The butler immediately lowered her head in guilt.

    The ointment was brought in by the butler in the Queen¡¯s name. The Queen had no idea that Daisy had been punished.

    Daisy clenched her fists.

    The butler was even more nervous. Seeing Daisy look at her, she bit her lip, and suddenly lifted her skirt, intending to kneel and beg for mercy.

    But then she heard Daisy¡¯s nonchnt voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine, 1 just had a fall. Mother, why are you here?¡±

    The Queen looked at her suspiciously, ¡°You fell?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Princess Daisy changed the subject, ¡°Mother, did you drink against night?¡±

    The Queen immediately coughed in embarrassment, ¡°No, little Daisy, since you¡¯re fine, I¡¯ll go now. You must tell your mother if something happens, understand?¡±

    ¡°I know-¡±

    After the Queen left, the little maid was very puzzled, ¡°Your Highness, why didn¡¯t you tell the Queen the truth?¡±

    Daisy sighed, ¡°What would it change if Mother knew the truth? There would just be one more heartbroken person. If we could stand against the Karl family, it would be okay. But the problem is, our royal family is just a decoration, without power or money¡­¡±

    She hung her head.

    When she found out that her mother didn¡¯t know she was being punished, Princess Daisy felt a moment of joy.

    It wasn¡¯t because her mother didn¡¯t love her, but rather, she just didn¡¯t know.

    Hence, she chose to endure.

    She didn¡¯t me the butler, and she instantly understood why the butler did what she did. This was because what would change if her mother knew?

    In that case, she wanted to let her mother live a bit more carefreely.

    She had suffered enough in this life due to her responsibilities, unable to be with the one she loved.

    As Daisy was pondering, her phone suddenly rang.

    She nced down and saw it was a video call from Shen Ruojing.

    Princess Daisy immediately answered the video call with joy.

    There was a spark in Princess Daisy¡¯s eyes, ¡°Teacher Madman, what¡¯s up?¡±

    Shen Ruojing was going to ask about the main issue, but her sharp eyes noticed something was wrong with Princess Daisy.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s voice suddenly became cold, ¡°You¡¯ve suffered a beating!¡±

 Chapter 737 - 737: Discovery

    Chapter 737: Discovery

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Princess Daisy didn¡¯t expect that Shen Ruojing would actually see through her.

    She was slightly stunned, only to realize that when she picked up her phone, her hand was raised, and her sleeve slipped down, revealing her bruises. She quickly adjusted her clothes to cover the marks and said, ¡°No, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was taken aback. She carefully observed Daisy¡¯s expression and then fell silent for a moment. ¡°Are you sure? Daisy, is it the Karl family members who are bullying you?¡±

    Shen Ruojing had witnessed the interaction between Karl and Princess Daisy.

    Outsiders had not had close contact with Princess Daisy, and Karl would also show respect for her in front of others. Only a few people could notice even if there were asional small gestures between them.

    Last time, Karl instructed Princess Daisy to act in amanding manner in front of Shen Ruojing in order to suppress her.

    This was because Karl was unaware that Shen Ruojing could understand thenguage of Country Y.

    Otherwise, as the spokesperson of the Country Y¡¯s royal family, for the sake of face, Karl would not show disrespect towards Princess Daisy in front of others.

    For example, at present, within the entire pce, there were only a few who knew Karl¡¯s true nature.

    Even today, when Princess Daisy was punished for learning etiquette, in the eyes of everyone else, it was seen as her strict self-discipline, diligently practicing etiquette so as not to tarnish the image of the royal family in front of outsiders.

    Therefore, over the years, the Karl family had always entrusted tasks to Princess Daisy, and very few people knew about Karl¡¯s disrespectful behavior towards her¡­

    Daisy didn¡¯t want to make the Queen sad, and even more so, she didn¡¯t want to make her friend feel embarrassed, so she had never spoken out about it.

    She changed the subject, ¡°Why did you video call me today? Is there something?¡±

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to talk about it, Shen Ruojing timely stopped asking. She respected others¡¯ privacy, especially the boundaries between friends, and she knew how to handle it well. Even if she had a close rtionship with someone, she wouldn¡¯t interfere with their freedom.

    She redirected the conversation to the main topic, ¡°I wanted to ask, do you know King?¡±

    Princess Daisy immediately tensed up imperceptibly. Of course, she knew.

    King was Ye Xie¡¯s father, Huo Junyao, the man her mother had secretly admired. Even now, rumors were still circting outside, iming that her mother indulged herself because she couldn¡¯t be with King. But the truth was that her mother had be like this because of that person¡¯s death¡­

    Daisy didn¡¯t know that Ye Xie had already taken on Huo Junyao¡¯s identity and be the new King.

    She didn¡¯t exin the reasons behind it and simply said, ¡°Yes, 1 know.¡±

    ¡°Then do you know how to contact him?¡±

    Daisy nodded, her face showing a troubled expression. ¡°He keeps a low profile, and I only know him for special reasons. 1 cannot contact King.¡±

    Shen Ruojing understood what she meant and nodded, ¡°Do you know if there¡¯s any deal between King and the Karl family? As far as I know, four years ago, King suddenly supported the Karl family, which led to their rapid development, surpassing Country A¡­¡±

    Princess Daisy immediately said, ¡°King is a friend of my mother¡¯s¡­ but I¡¯ve never heard of a close connection between King and the Karl family.¡±

    She looked puzzled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Shen Ruojing spoke up, ¡°Daisy, 1 want to eliminate the Karl family.¡±

    With just one sentence, Princess Daisy¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°What?¡±

    The Karl family is currently the most influential force supporting the development of Country Y. Their economic power sustains the country¡¯s economic growth, and there are several members of the Karl family holding important positions in the government.

    Therefore, taking action against the Karl family is equivalent to undermining the foundation of Country Y.

    As a member of Country Y¡¯s royal family, even though Princess Daisy has been mistreated by the Karl family, she still possesses a sense of patriotism!

    Shen Ruojing understood her thoughts, but¡­

    Lowering her gaze, Shen Ruojing slowly said, ¡°Daisy, are you content to forever be the spokesperson for the Karl family? Don¡¯t you desire to have power and control over your own freedom?¡±

    Daisy was momentarily taken aback.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s voice was enticing as she gently probed, ¡°Do you really want to be coerced by the Karl family into doing things you don¡¯t like?¡±

    Daisy clenched her fist.

    She didn¡¯t say anything, but the maid beside her suddenly spoke up, ¡°Princess, why don¡¯t you cooperate with Her Imperial Highness the Crown Princess? She liberated the women of Country A, so she can certainly help you ascend to power!¡±

    Daisy immediately turned to look at her, ¡°Stay quiet!¡±

    But the maid shook her head, ¡°No, there are some things I¡¯ve wanted to say for a long time, and today I can¡¯t keep quiet anymore! Your Highness, you can sacrifice yourself to prevent the Queen from feeling distressed and to spare your friend from suffering, but if you get hurt, I will also feel heartbroken! I won¡¯t allow you to mistreat yourself like this!¡±

    After the maid finished speaking, she directly looked at Shen Ruojing with teary eyes and cried out, ¡°Your Imperial Highness, I beg you to help our princess! The people from the Karl family don¡¯t see the princess as the ruler of Country Y at all! They control her and deny her freedom.. The injuries on the princess are also caused by them!¡±

 Chapter 738 - 738: Uncle...King??

    Chapter 738: Uncle¡­King??

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    After the maid finished speaking, she cried and knelt in front of the video call.

    Upon hearing this, Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze instantly darkened. She thought of the bruises on Princess Daisy¡¯s arms and angrily asked, ¡°Daisy, is what she said true?¡±

    Shen Ruojing really liked Princess Daisy.

    Her emerald green eyes were like a clear sea, able to epass everything, she was very tolerant.

    She was like an angel from heaven who had mistakenly entered the mortal world, exceptionally beautiful and kind-hearted.

    Even when Karl forced Daisy to target herself, Princess Daisy was dissatisfied. She had been helping her establish a presence in Country A, and even after Shen Ruojing revealed her identity, Princess Daisy imed to be her fan, swiftly gaining support from the Country A¡¯s poption.

    How could the Karl family, who had done this to such a kind and innocent girl?

    Daisy¡¯s eyes on the video seemed flustered for a moment. She stammered in her exnation, ¡°No, they were just teaching me a lesson. I¡¯ve ingrained all those etiquette rules into my bones and have gotten used to them. Learning those things wasn¡¯t too difficult¡­¡±

    Princess Daisy had never considered truly seizing power. She only hoped that the royal family would remain the spiritual pir of the people of Country Y. As for the rest, the Karl family managed it quite well.

    But as soon as Daisy said that, the maid started crying, ¡°Where did you get used to it? You were raised by the queen and your sister, enjoying a carefree life because you didn¡¯t need to inherit the throne. They gave you a lot of freedom! Princess Daisy, have you forgotten the times when you, Princess Lucy, and Miss Su Muxi yed happily together?¡±

    Princess Daisy was a legendary princess.

    The queen loved her second daughter dearly because she didn¡¯t need her to inherit the throne. So, since she was young, Daisy lived freely and unrestrained, even spending some time in China every year before she turned fifteen, ying with her best friend.

    But when she turned fifteen, the queen¡¯s image deteriorated, and her sister also followed suit, keeping a group of male favorites. The royal family¡¯s reputation plummeted, and Daisy, under the circumstances, took on the responsibility of upholding the facade of the royal family.

    She excelled in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. She was beautiful and presented herself as a perfect and wless angel, winning the hearts of the people.

    She had been pretending for so long that she even forgot about those happy times.

    Daisy¡¯s mind drifted for a moment. She then she lowered her head. ¡°Is that so? But when I was young, Mother and my sister created a blissful world for me. They made me happy until 1 turned fifteen. So now, 1 should support them in creating a better world. If 1 had practiced the rules properly when 1 was young, it wouldn¡¯t be so difficult now.¡±

    She smiled. ¡°So, as they say in China, everything is interrted. It¡¯s fine, I can endure it.¡±

    She shook her head at the maid and then looked at Shen Ruojing on the screen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but 1 can¡¯t help you deal with the Karl family. Country Y still needs them.¡±

    As Princess Daisy spoke, Shen Ruojing let out a faint sigh, but she still spoke forcefully, ¡°Daisy, listen carefully. I¡¯m telling you all this not to seek your help but to inform you. Whether you agree or not, we will ultimately have a battle with the Karl family. Even if King helps the Karl family win, they will inevitably suffer heavy losses. So, you better prepare to take over Country Y!¡±

    Princess Daisy was bewildered. She bit her lip, wanting to say something, but she understood that it was the Karl family who had offended them first.

    Today, she went to see Karl to see if the two countries could coexist peacefully, but Karl refused.

    She had no authority to persuade Shen Ruojing topromise.

    Princess Daisy took a deep breath and said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Daisy remained sullen.

    However, the maid beside her spoke up, ¡°Your Highness, you should understand that it was the Karl family who provoked them first. Moreover, the Karl family has been suppressing Country A¡¯s royal family and never stopped doing so. Now they want to seize what belongs to them, so the other side is considering retaliation! In this matter, you should stand on the side of the Crown Princess. They are the righteous ones!¡±

    Daisy showed a struggling expression.

    She said, ¡°Let me think about it.¡±

    The maid left the room.

    Princess Daisy sat alone in the room, contemting for a long time. Eventually, she hesitated and took out her phone.

    If she wanted to help Shen Ruojing, there was only one way. She had to contact King.

    But she didn¡¯t have King¡¯s phone number, so she decided to contact Ye Xie first.

    With this in mind, Princess Daisy opened WeChat, which she hadn¡¯t logged into for a long time. She clicked on the pinned conversation, and the profile picture of the person was pure ck. The name was YX.

    She sent a message: [Is Uncle King doing well?]

 Chapter 739 - 739: Teasing

    Chapter 739: Teasing

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    ¡°Uncle King?¡±

    Ye Xie, who was in the distant capital of China,zily sat on the couch. He typed on his phone with a smirk: [Your uncle is doing fine. What¡¯s up?]

    Daisy was slightly taken aback.

    For some reason, she felt that Ye Xie¡¯s words carried a hint of¡­ teasing?

    She tilted her head, looking at the message from Ye Xie, and pondered for a moment before ultimately putting down her phone.

    She couldn¡¯t let King break the rules for her, and besides, she didn¡¯t know if Uncle King would disregard the rules just because of her. So she hesitated and didn¡¯t know what to say. While she was contemting, another message from Ye Xie came through:

    [What¡¯s the matter? Do you need something from him?]

    Daisy immediately replied: [No, no, I¡¯m just concerned about Uncle¡¯s health.]

    Ye Xie, also known as the new King, saw the message and chuckled, and then made a video call.

    The call was quickly ended by the other party.

    Ye Xie raised an eyebrow, about to say something, but Princess Daisy¡¯s video call came in. She must have tidied up her appearance, looking delicate and beautiful, with well-fitted clothes.

    She smiled at the camera, as if she had practiced it a hundred or a thousand times. Her smile was the same as the one she showed on TV, a smile that was sweet and pleasing to others.

    Her perfect appearance made Ye Xie curl his lips. ¡°Why are you pretending to smile like that?¡±

    Daisy¡¯s smile slightly froze.

    She coughed and then said, ¡°Do you have something to discuss?¡±

    Ye Xie sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it you who has something? Are you looking for King?¡±

    Daisy didn¡¯t understand why he referred to her father as King instead of Father, but she still said, ¡°No, really, I don¡¯t have anything.¡±

    Ye Xie was skeptical, his aggressive gaze sweeping over her face without restraint, then he said, ¡°If you have something, just say it.¡±

    Daisy hesitated for a moment but shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing.¡±

    Ye Xie scoffed, ¡°Fine, if there¡¯s nothing, then I¡¯ll hang up.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he was about to end the video call, but Daisy suddenly nervously eximed, ¡°Wait!¡±

    Ye Xie paused, his face showing a hint of impatience. ¡°Speak.¡±

    Princess Daisy stared at him for a long time before saying, ¡°You should eat on time, don¡¯t stay upte, and make sure to get at least seven hours of sleep every day, okay?¡±

    ¡°Annoying,¡± Ye Xie said impatiently, but instead of hanging up, he asked, ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°And¡­¡± Princess Daisy stared at the face on the phone obsessively, ¡°Are you in a rtionship?¡±

    Ye Xie chuckled. ¡°Not yet. My parents are not in a hurry, why are you in a hurry?¡±

    Princess Daisy immediately became stuttered, ¡°I, I, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Ye Xie lowered his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    After he hung up the call, his gaze remained fixed on the phone screen.

    After a while, he ced his hand on his chest, where his heart was beating intensely, as if seeing Daisy just now had already ignited a passionate fire within him.

    He sighed silently.

    It had been six years since he was fifteen and unsure of his feelings.

    Now, he was almost certain that he liked Daisy.

    But he wasn¡¯t sure if Daisy still liked him.

    Was she willing to give up her identity as the princess of Country Y for him? After all, as King, he could not interfere in the internal affairs of other countries. That was the rule!

    Thinking this way, Ye Xie became uncertain for the first time.

    Well, he¡¯ll ask her another day.

    But his idiotic father didn¡¯t even think through things carefully. With his father¡¯s desire to stick to his mother like conjoined twins, how could he still be responsible for all the affairs of the king? His father had long abandoned the title of king and enjoyed a carefree life with his mother.

    He didn¡¯t even know where his father was now¡­

    But why did Princess Daisye to him in the first ce?

    Not understanding what had happened, Ye Xie sent his subordinates to investigate. ¡°Go and see if the Karl family has arranged too many activities for her recently, causing her to be exhausted?¡±

    His subordinate quickly provided feedback. ¡°Princess Daisy is fine, she has been staying in the pce all along, and the Karl family hasn¡¯t arranged many activities for her recently.¡±

    Ye Xie narrowed his eyes, and after a while, he said, ¡°Go and deliver a message to the Karl family.¡±

    ¡°What message?¡±

    ¡°Treat the royal family well. If they dare to disrespect the royal family, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    The Karl family quickly received the feedback from the king and became even more attentive to the queen.

    They even selected a few malepanions for the queen and sent them to the pce.

    Karl instructed his people, ¡°Be polite to the queen and never neglect her!¡±

    ¡°What about Princess Daisy? Should we revoke her punishment?¡±

    Karl smirked, ¡°Revoke? The queen is the queen, and she is her. Haven¡¯t you seen that we have punished her and the queen hasn¡¯te to us? I¡¯ve heard that the queen doesn¡¯t like this little daughter. In order to prevent her from threatening the position of her sister, the crown princess, she has never been properly cultivated since she was young!¡±

    Upon hearing this, his subordinate seemed to understand something. ¡°So, the more miserable Princess Daisy¡¯s life is, the happier the queen is? After all, Princess Daisy represents the royal family, and the queen must be unhappy, right?¡±

    Karl chuckled, ¡°Exactly.. So, let it be known that the people guiding Princess Daisy should be even stricter!¡±

 Chapter 740 - 740: Contacted King!!

    Chapter 740: Contacted King!!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Princess Daisy¡¯s difficult life is unknown to Shen Ruojing. At this moment, Jing Zhen and Chu Cichen were putting economic pressure on the Karl family together.

    The industries of the Karl family were also involved with the Loong Corporation and the Country A¡¯s royal family, so the best approach is to directly snatch the Karl family¡¯s customers.

    The Karl family was instantly devastated! Many products piled up in the warehouse and couldn¡¯t be sold, posing a severe challenge to their family.

    The Karl family became angry, but they didn¡¯t want to show weakness to the Loong Corporation and Country A¡¯s royal family. After considering it, they decided to visit Mr. King.

    Of course, Karl couldn¡¯t meet King in person.

    The current King was the most mysterious. It is said that he never reveals his identity because he wanted to experience the life of an ordinary person. Karl could only contact King through a website and a special chat channel.

    King¡¯s voice was altered, but it didn¡¯t hinder thezy tone that could be detected. ¡°What¡¯s the matter again?¡±

    Karl immediately said, ¡°The Loong Corporation and Country A¡¯s royal family are jointly suppressing me, Mr. King. 1 now understand their intentions. Loong Corporation is rising, and Loong himself is Chu Cichen, the son-inw of Country A¡¯s royal family! So Country A¡¯s royal family has started helping him, trying to rece my position. Mr. King, you must help us. If Loong really reces us, and be part of the three economic empires, Country A¡¯s royal family, and the Loong Corporation will be inws and will definitely unite against you, Mr. King. By helping us, you are also helping yourself.¡±

    King chuckled. ¡°Tell me, what do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°Help me destroy these two economic empires together!¡±

    Karl shamelessly said, ¡°The Country A¡¯s royal family has be wild. In the future, they will definitely be dissatisfied with you. And as for Loong, Mr. King, he is a Chinese. If he takes power, he will undoubtedly support the development of Chinese families. At that time, the trend of China will be unstoppable worldwide¡­¡±

    As soon as these words fell, King sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t bring up China. The rise of China is inevitable!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Karl immediately fell silent, knowing that he had said something wrong.

    Mr. King¡¯s attitude towards China has always been ambiguous.

    The previously rising families in China, such as the Huo family and Su family in the capital, were also top-notch prestigious families, but they have be low-key in recent years.

    What Karl didn¡¯t know was that these two families had already joined King Consortium and had be world-ss mega-families. They had long disregarded their domestic rankings.

    That¡¯s why they were not part of the four major families in the Capital¡­

    King ignored Karl¡¯s attempts to sow discord and simply said, ¡°Both sides should give up. 1 can help mediate this matter for you.¡±

    But Karl spoke up, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. They will definitely not agree. 1 have a undercover agent in China, and they killed him. We have a deep-seated grudge¡­¡±

    But King remained silent. ¡°As long as enough benefits are given, anything can be bought and sold, right?¡±

    Karl paused.

    Then King said, ¡°Take care of your own affairs. I¡¯ll probe into the Loong Corporation.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Karl family understood that King was going to intervene and help. They happily continued, ¡°The Karl family is willing to serve you for a lifetime! Mr. King, if there¡¯s anything we can do to help, just tell us!¡±

    But King only said one sentence, ¡°Treat the royal family well.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Karl smiled and said, ¡°Although the royal family is currently not involved in any matters, their identity and status in Country Y are absolutely the most esteemed. Rest assured, we genuinely admire the Queen from the bottom of our hearts.¡±

    King paused. ¡°Alright.¡±

    The Queen dotes on Princess Daisy, and with the Queen¡¯s elevated status, Daisy¡¯s days will not be difficult.

    With these thoughts in mind, Ye Xie hung up the call.

    He rested his chin on his hand, thought for a moment. He suddenly smirked and said to his subordinate, ¡°Contact Chu Cichen.¡±

    Chu Family.

    Shen Ruojing was currently discussing anxiously with Chu Cichen, ¡°We¡¯vee this far. ording to reason, Mr. King should have contacted us by now, right?¡±

    Chu Cichen replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Karl family can¡¯t hold on anymore. They will definitely seek help from King.¡±

    Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°If King contacts us, how can we find out what kind of deal he made with the Karl family?¡±

    Chu Cichen lowered his gaze, his eyes filled with a mysterious meaning. ¡°1 have a guess. As long as we can establish contact with him, we can make a fairly urate judgment. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Just as both of them were anxiously waiting, Lucheng finally entered the room.. ¡°Boss, King has contacted us!¡±

 Chapter 741 - 741: Finally Meeting!

    Chapter 741: Finally Meeting!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Upon hearing this, Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen immediately stood up.

    Both of them looked at Lu Cheng together.

    Shen Ruojing was the first to speak, ¡°What did he say?¡±

    Lu Cheng replied, ¡°One of King¡¯s subordinates contacted me and arranged a meeting location. King wants to meet the boss.¡±

    Chu Cichen immediately asked, ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°At the Prism Club.¡±

    The Prism Club was a low-key club in the capital. It was said that only the rich and influential could enter, and the club¡¯s owner was formidable, ensuring the safety of those inside.

    If King invited them to the Prism Club, it meant that this invitation was not malicious.

    Chu Cichen asked, ¡°What time?¡±

    ¡°Two hours from now,¡± Lu Cheng said, panting. ¡°Boss, could this be a trap? After all, King has a close partnership with the Karl family, and ording to our information, Karl has already sought help from King.¡±

    Chu Cichen furrowed his brow and replied, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be.¡±

    Lu Chengined, ¡°Then why did he schedule it for two hourster? It¡¯s so disrespectful. Who makes an appointment with only a two-hour notice? What if you¡¯re not in the country?¡±

    Shen Ruojing spoke up, ¡°No ¡®what ifs.''¡±

    King knew they were in the country, which is why he arranged the meeting two hourster.

    This indicated that King had been keeping an eye on them.

    Both of them maintained a low profile, and they hadn¡¯t gone out much today, yet King knew they were in the country¡­

    A sudden realization struck Shen Ruojing, and she immediately looked at Chu Cichen. ¡°It seems that King has considerable influence in China. He managed to monitor us without the Valor Gate noticing¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen remained silent in response to Shen Ruojing¡¯s words.

    His deep ck eyes held an unfathomable depth, revealing aplexity that was difficult to understand.

    Seeing his expression, Shen Ruojing changed her words. ¡°His influence in China is so strong. It¡¯s a danger to us, but this is impossible Even if he can spare us, he shouldn¡¯t be able to bypass our observations¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Chu Cichen looked at her and said, ¡°Is it possible that he never bypassed?¡±

    Both of them spoke ambiguously, leaving Lu Cheng confused on the side. ¡°Brother Chen, Lord Jing, what are you talking about?¡±

    Suddenly, Shen Ruojing realized something and looked at Chu Cichen. ¡°Are you suggesting that King is Chinese?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible,¡± Chu Cichen replied. He took Shen Ruojing¡¯s hand and started walking. ¡°Let¡¯s go and find out.¡±

    Shen Ruojing found it hard to believe. ¡°King has been active overseas for many years and rarely involved himself in China¡¯s affairs. Besides, his ancestors should be from abroad¡­¡±

    At this point, as she saw Chu Cichen give her a faint smile, Shen Ruojing immediately understood. ¡°The King Consortium has businesses all over the world except in China. That exins it!¡±

    Her worldview seemed to shatter.

    If King was truly Chinese¡­

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t dare to think further, but at the same time, she felt a sense of joy for China in her heart.

    Among the world¡¯s top three economic powers, none of them originated from China, which suppressed China¡¯s economic development. It was based on this belief that Chu Cichen established the Loong Corporation, aiming to prevent their people from being throttled. However, it turned out that King was actually Chinese?

    Shen Ruojing faintly felt joy and excitement in her heart.

    If, if King could cooperate with Loong Corporation, then the economic status of China would surpass any other country!

    Shen Ruojing unconsciously quickened her pace and followed behind Chu Cichen.

    After the two got in the car, they headed towards the Prism Club.

    On the way, Shen Ruojing was constantly filled with excitement. She nced at Chu Cichen, wanting to speak but suppressing her excitement.

    Chu Cichen smiled and asked, ¡°You¡¯re this happy just based on a guess?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Shen Ruojing¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t contain her heightened emotions. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. I went abroad when I was young, and when others heard that I was from China, they would look down on us. We developed slower than Western countries by several decades,gging behind for many years. But in the past decade, we have quickly caught up and surpassed them. If there is an opportunity to make China the world¡¯s number one country, of course, I would be thrilled!¡±

    Chu Cichen seemed surprised by Shen Ruojing¡¯s response and asked, ¡°Is it because of such strong patriotism?¡±

    Without hesitation, Shen Ruojing replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the love of every Chinese citizen? This is our home. Who wouldn¡¯t love their own home?¡±

    Chu Cichen hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°1 thought you were always active in the Dark Web Organization¡­ so¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing chuckled, ¡°Every home will have some ws to varying degrees, but that doesn¡¯t change the fact that this home will always be my safe haven. So, 1 love my home, and 1 love my country even more.¡±

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t expect Shen Ruojing to say such a thing and instinctively nced at her.

    Chu Cichen demonstrated his love for China through practical actions by establishing the Loong Corporation¡­

    But he never imagined that Shen Ruojing would also have such a strong belief.

    The two chatted as they quickly arrived at the entrance of the Prism Club.

    After getting out of the car, Shen Ruojing followed behind Chu Cichen as they walked towards the reserved private room.

    ¡°Do you think King might be a Chinese?¡± Shen Ruojing spoke more than usual.

    Chu Cichen smiled and replied, ¡°We will find out soon.¡±

    Upon saying that, he pushed open the door to the private room..

 Chapter 742 - 742: Feelings

    Chapter 742: Feelings

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Shen Ruojing immediately looked towards the door and saw that there was no one else in the private room, only a man sitting on the sofa.

    The man wore a ck mask thatpletely covered his face.

    However, this didn¡¯t hinder Shen Ruojing from noticing that the man had yellow skin and ck hair.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes became even brighter, and her gaze toward King became more intense.

    Chu Cichen couldn¡¯t help but cough, interrupting Shen Ruojing¡¯s heated gaze. He then spoke, ¡°Mr. King.¡±

    King stood up and extended his hand to Chu Cichen, saying, ¡°Mr. Chu, nice to meet you.¡±

    He spoke standard Mandarin.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes sparkled even more.

    Just as King was about to shake hands with Chu Cichen, another hand suddenly appeared in front of him. King was slightly surprised and followed that hand¡¯s direction, only to see Shen Ruojing staring at him with peach blossom eyes, looking at him passionately.

    That gaze made even this big man feel a bit ttered.

    King couldn¡¯t help but cough and then tentatively spoke, ¡°Miss Shen?¡±

    Shen Ruojing immediately nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me.¡±

    She was about to hold King¡¯s hand, but Chu Cichen reached out and pulled her hand away, then looked at King and said with a dominant tone, ¡°My wife was very excited to see anotherpatriot, so she lost herposure.¡±

    There was a strong sense of asserting sovereignty in his words.

    Shen Ruojing,¡±¡­¡±

    King, however, didn¡¯t mind and just smiled, saying, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, but I¡¯m afraid Miss Shen¡­ 1 mean Mrs. Chu will be disappointed.¡±

    As soon as the words ¡°Mrs. Chu¡± were spoken, Chu Cichen¡¯s smile grew wider, and his impression of King improved. They even had a feeling of having met each other toote.

    Shen Ruojing, on the other hand, didn¡¯t understand the back-and-forth between the two men and asked directly, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because King never interferes in political affairs.¡±

    King¡¯s voice was likely processed during puberty to keep his identity highly confidential.

    Upon hearing this, Shen Ruojing wrinkled her brow in disappointment and said, ¡°1 see!¡±

    King nodded and said, ¡°Business knows no nationality.¡±

    But Shen Ruojing subconsciously replied, ¡°But businessmen do have nationalities.¡±

    King,¡±??¡±

    Chu Cichen immediately tugged Shen Ruojing¡¯s arm, his tone was serious as he said, ¡°Jingjing, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    Shen Ruojing wanted to say something else, but Chu Cichen spoke first, ¡°Mr. King is a patriotic person, of course, he understands this principle. There¡¯s no need for us to teach him.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was slightly stunned.

    King thenughed and said, ¡°Mr. Chu, you¡¯re advising me in every word!¡±

    Chu Cichen replied, ¡°I dare not, 1 dare not.¡±

    King sat directly on the sofa and pointed to the opposite side, saying to both of them, ¡°Please have a seat.¡±

    After the three of them sat down, Shen Ruojing finally realized that she had been too radical.

    She didn¡¯t have the right to interfere with other people¡¯s freedom, so she spoke, ¡°Mr. King, 1 was presumptuous earlier.¡±

    King waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve encountered many patriotic individuals like Mrs. Chu before. I¡¯m already used to it.¡±

    King doesn¡¯t interfere in internal affairs, so he has never been involved in the development of China. He has been criticized by many people over the years, but it¡¯s already good enough that Shen Ruojing apologized.

    While King was thinking this, Shen Ruojing sighed and said, ¡°1 was being biased just now.¡±

    King was slightly taken aback.

    Shen Ruojing continued, ¡°If you truly don¡¯t interfere, thenpared to dealing with the Loong Corporation back then, you would have been even more ruthless. I presume you held back at that time as well?¡±

    King pursed his lips and remained silent.

    However, Chu Cichen nodded and said, ¡°King indeed held back.¡±

    As an economic heavyweight empire that has survived for hundreds, or even thousands of years, how could the person in charge, King, not handle a rising star? He simply showed mercy back then. Otherwise, the Loong Corporation would not have been able to retreatpletely and then rise again after lying dormant for six years.

    A faint smile shed in King¡¯s eyes behind the mask, and he looked at Chu Cichen, saying, ¡°So, did ATr. Eastern Dragon ever me us? I just felt that your rapid rise wasn¡¯t necessarily a good thing.¡±

    Thus, the apparent suppression was actually an act of goodwill and fairness.

    Chu Cichen, being young and ambitious, had risen before the Loong Corporation had fully developed andcked absolute strength to contend with them. He couldn¡¯t wait to make his mark and was suppressed for six years. Now, he had finally grown into his own.

    Chu Cichen expressed his gratitude, saying, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Both of them were rare talents in the business world, so they couldn¡¯t help but exchange a few more words. They also felt a sense of mutual understanding.

    While Chu Cichen was deep in thought, Shen Ruojing directly asked, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did King help the Karl family? Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re aiding and abetting wrongdoing?¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the air in the room suddenly turned cold..

 Chapter 743 - 743: Princess Daisy!

    Chapter 743: Princess Daisy!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    King suddenly exuded a cold and murderous aura, clearly indicating that his temper wasn¡¯t good. Shen Ruojing¡¯s question was indeed somewhat impolite, but it was not uneptable. However, Mr. King showed no consideration fordies or any delicate sentiments.

    Of course, Shen Ruojing had never expected to receive special treatment just because she was a woman.

    Oddly enough, King¡¯s anger actually made Shen Ruojing quite satisfied. She stared at King intently.

    However, King looked at Chu Cichen and slowly said, ¡°Mr. Chu, don¡¯t you care about your wife? Speaking in this manner is not very polite.¡±

    Chu Cichen shrugged helplessly and replied, ¡°She takes care of me.¡±

    King raised an eyebrow and smirked, ¡°I never expected the founder of the Loong Corporation to be henpecked.¡±

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all and smiled openly, saying, ¡°Mr. King,

    I said before that 1 listen to my wife.¡±

    King sighed and then sat back on the sofa. He continued to look at both of them and said directly, ¡°I came to see you today to act as a mediator and advise you to make peace with the Karl family.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible,¡± Shen Ruojing¡¯s face turned serious and solemn. She stared at King and spoke, ¡°If you knew what he has done, you would understand that there is no possibility of reconciliation between us.¡±

    King looked at them and sneered, ¡°In the current global economic situation, we shouldn¡¯t choose internal strife. If you shake hands and make peace, I will acknowledge the position of the Loong Corporation.¡±

    Chu Cichenughed, ¡°Mr. King, don¡¯t look at me. I¡¯ve said it before, I listen to my wife.¡±

    King replied,and could only look at Shen Ruojing again.

    Shen Ruojing remained unmoved, maintaining her unyielding attitude.

    King understood their thoughts and said directly, ¡°If you don¡¯t cooperate, then I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to meet on the battlefield!¡±

    Chu Cichen lowered his gaze and said, ¡°The Loong Corporation has never feared any provocation. Mr. King, I respect you, and I respect the King Alliance Consortium, but there are things that cannot be done. You¡¯re also a person from China, and I believe you love your country. Why did you choose Karl?¡±

    King stared at both of them and chuckled, ¡°No one can probe into my private matters, not even you.¡±

    After saying that, he shouted, ¡°So, it seems that our discussion has reached an impasse. Then let¡¯s part ways!¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t want to create conflict with such a behemoth. If King joined their battle, the A Royal Family and the Loong Corporation might not necessarily win.

    She spoke earnestly, ¡°Mr. King, we came here today with sincerity. We also asked about your dealings with the Karl family in order to make reparations to you. If we can represent the Karl family or help create benefits for you through the Karl family, would you then remain neutral in the conflict between us and the Karl family?¡±

    Only then did King turn his gaze to her and asked, ¡°Miss Shen, are you surrendering?¡±

    Shen Ruojing,¡±?¡±

    She had never thought that her tone was soft or yielding.

    What did he mean by surrendering?

    However, she clearly sensed that the man in front of her was difficult to read and seemed to have a temperament and disposition different from Chu Cichen¡¯s stability. Considering the legend surrounding this man, Shen Ruojing decided not to offend him.

    So, Shen Ruojing said directly, ¡°Mr. King, I have always admired you, so I came here sincerely. Actually, ever since we took action against the Karl family, we have been exercising restraint because we didn¡¯t know which business of the Karl family involved your interests.¡±

    ¡°We are all businessmen, let¡¯s not talk about patriotism or moral coercion. Currently, 1 just want to discuss interests with you. Can¡¯t you give us a chance? I believe that whatever industry you mention, anything we can offer you will definitely be better than what the Karl family can give you!¡±

    Shen Ruojing stared at King earnestly.

    She couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s emotions under the ck mask, but she could sense his silence.

    This indicated that he had listened to her words and was seriously considering them.

    However, after a while, King spoke up, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you can¡¯t give me what I want.¡±

    What he wanted was a smooth life for Princess Daisy and the continuous support of the Karl family¡­

    Neither Country A nor the Loong Corporation of China could provide that.

    Shen Ruojing misunderstood; she couldn¡¯t offer what he wanted¡­

    Could it be that Mr. King and the Karl family both wanted the same thing, that patent of Jingzhen¡¯s?

    Shen Ruojing frowned tightly.

    If King also wanted that thing, then things would be difficult.

    Her face turned cold, ¡°It seems that we can¡¯t avoid this business battle. Mr. King, both of our families are not to be trifled with. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she looked at Chu Cichen.

    She had originally thought that the negotiation between the two sides had already copsed, but she didn¡¯t expect Chu Cichen to still calmly stare at King.

    He suddenly spoke, ¡°Mr. King, you are very familiar with Princess Daisy, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    It was a statement, not a question.

    King¡¯s body stiffened slightly, and he suddenly became dangerous.

    He stared at Chu Cichen, looking at the man in front of him, and suddenly sneered, ¡°Mr. Chu, since you have discovered my weakness, it seems that today, the two of you won¡¯t be able to leave here..¡±

 Chapter 744 - 744: Truth Revealed

    Chapter 744: Truth Revealed

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    As soon as Ye Xie spoke, several burly ck-d bodyguards rushed in from outside the door. They all looked fierce and skilled and were clearly well-trained.

    Even if Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen were formidable in a one-on-one fight, it would be difficult for them to escape unscathed.

    Shen Ruojing immediately assumed an attacking posture and vigntly looked around.

    Chu Cichen, on the other hand, remained calm andposed, a hint of satisfaction in his phoenix-like eyes. He looked at King and said slowly, ¡°Mr. King, this is China. I believe you will abide by thew, won¡¯t you?¡±

    Upon hearing this, King sneered, ¡°What does my rtionship have to do with you if you suddenly disappear? The Prism Club will take care of this for me.¡±

    But as soon as he finished speaking, King¡¯s phone suddenly rang. After answering the call, his face immediately changed, indicating that something was amiss.

    King chuckled, hung up the phone, and then looked at Chu Cichen, mocking, ¡°Mr. Chu, it seems you¡¯re quick to utilize public resources. You¡¯ve already called the police.¡±

    Chu Cichen waved his hand, ¡°If we¡¯re only here to discuss a business deal, then there shouldn¡¯t be any problem. But if I go missing, I¡¯ll definitely report it to protect myself.¡±

    King,

    The corners of his mouth twitched but he didn¡¯t let his subordinates leave. Instead, he said with a smile, ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t we give it a try? Can you still maintain a connection with me once I¡¯ve dealt with you and left?¡±

    Chu Cichen smiled, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy for you to kill us in such a short time.¡±

    King¡¯s gaze grew deeper.

    His back straightened gradually.

    Since taking over as King from his father, he had never encountered an opponent of equal strength. After all, King¡¯s position was lofty, and there was no one who dared to oppose him.

    Moreover, he himself was a representation of high intelligence and had always been outstanding, rarely encountering opponents.

    Now, this unpredictable Eastern Dragon, whose depths were unfathomable, made him feel a long-lost sense of excitement and even a touch of sympathy.

    He lowered his head and yed with the ring on his finger. ¡°Then, why not give it a try?¡±

    Chu Cichenughed, ¡°My wife has already said that we didn¡¯te here today to make enemies but to cooperate with Mr. King. And if we¡¯re going to coborate, I naturally have to investigate a little.¡±

    King chuckled, ¡°I wonder, where did you find my information?¡±

    Chu Cichen spoke up, ¡°It¡¯s difficult to find information about King. Of course, 1 couldn¡¯t find it. My brothers have been searching for a long time but haven¡¯t gained any results. The reason I guessed your identity, your true identity, was based on a spection.¡±

    King made a listening gesture, his identity had to remain a mystery.

    Not because hecked power, but because being low-key was to protect his family.

    People like Shen Ruojing, who had exposed their identities to everyone, and Jing Zhen¡¯s patent that made the news, didn¡¯t the Karl family target them? There were many other forces keeping an eye on them as well, like sinister venomous snakes ready to strike when they were weakened.

    Therefore, preserving his own identity would allow his family to live more freely.

    Shen Ruojing was slightly surprised and looked at Chu Cichen in confusion.

    King¡¯s information has been under investigation by Country A¡¯s royal family, but they haven¡¯t found any clues. Yet, Chu Cichen managed to uncover his identity?

    As she was still in astonishment, she heard Chu Cichen speak up, ¡°Speaking of which, it was your own negligence. Last time in Country A, Princess Daisy was going on a blind date¡­ My subordinate, the ck man named Rick, was attacked and beaten up. This incident should be familiar to Mr. King, right?¡± King sneered but remained silent.

    Chu Cichen continued, ¡°Afterwards, I investigated for a long time to find out who attacked Rick, but there were no leads. The identity of the mastermind, just like yours, is mysterious and elusive. All traces have been erased. In this world, there can¡¯t be two organizations capable of such thoroughness.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re the one who sent someone to attack Rick, aren¡¯t you? At that time, the person who had Rick beaten up was trying to stop Princess Daisy¡¯s blind date. Princess Daisy mentioned that she had someone she cared about deeply and told him about the blind date. However, the person only replied with ¡®I know,¡¯ which made her very sad.¡±

    As these words were spoken, King¡¯s expression visibly softened. He raised an eyebrow and looked at Chu Cichen with a mix of hostility and jealousy that he himself wasn¡¯t aware of. ¡°Oh? Princess Daisy shared her concerns with you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Cichen fell silent and exined, ¡°She told Jingjing.¡±

    King immediately looked at Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°I know Daisy really likes her calligraphy.¡±

    Chu Cichen coughed lightly and said, ¡°They¡¯re still good friends.¡±

    King smirked, ¡°Oh, it seems she has quite a few friends.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± This ambiguous tone made Chu Cichen momentarily unsure how to respond. The corners of his mouth twitched

    Shen Ruojing instantly understood and looked at King in surprise.. ¡°So, you¡¯re the one who made Daisy sad?¡±

 Chapter 745 - 745: Kneel!

    Chapter 745: Kneel!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    King sneered.

    Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but question, ¡°If you like Daisy, why would you help the Karl family suppress her?¡±

    As soon as these words came out, King was slightly stunned, ¡°Suppress her? What do you mean?¡±

    He had always told the Karl family to treat the royal family well.

    Shen Ruojing chuckled, ¡°Why are you pretending to be ignorant? The Karl family uses Daisy, exploits herbor, deprives her of freedom, and humiliates her in private. Is that how you show your affection?¡±

    Shen Ruojing seemed to suddenly understand something, ¡°Oh, I see. You¡¯re King. King can¡¯t interfere in the internal affairs of other countries. So you want to use this method to force Daisy to give up her princess status and be your caged bird? Mr. King, your kind of affection is truly terrifying!¡±

    King frowned tightly and finally understood the meaning behind Shen Ruojing¡¯s words. He spoke up, ¡°Are you saying Daisy is being abused?!¡±

    Shen Ruojing sensed King¡¯s emotional shift and looked at him in shock, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±

    She suddenly realized that Princess Daisy always appeared morous and perfect in front of the camera. In the eyes of outsiders, she was always high above, elegant, and wless. If it wasn¡¯t for Karl sending Daisy to deal with her, and Daisy¡¯s unwillingness to reveal it in front of her, Shen Ruojing wouldn¡¯t have known!

    So, King genuinely didn¡¯t know that Daisy was being mistreated?

    As soon as she thought of this, Shen Ruojing finally realized something, ¡°Your deal with the Karl family, could it be that you¡¯re having them support the royal family?¡±

    A look of being caught with a secret immediately appeared on King¡¯s face.

    He didn¡¯t say anything; his silence confirmed it.

    Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help butugh out of anger and pointed at him, ¡°You¡¯re truly confused! Don¡¯t you know that the more confidence you give the Karl family, the stronger their influence bes in Country Y? They will pay no regard to the royal family!¡±

    King sneered, ¡°As long as they can¡¯t surpass me, they have to rein in their ambitions and take good care of people for me!¡±

    ¡°Do you know how they take care of her?¡± Shen Ruojing stared at him and said word byword, ¡°They hired nanny tutors who subject Princess Daisy to strict training every day. Regardless of the harsh weather, Princess Daisy must dress appropriately and train her smile. If anything goes wrong, those nannies whip her legs and arms because those areas can be covered by clothes!¡±

    ¡°Princess Daisy may appear to be a princess on the surface, but she has absolutely no freedom! With just a word from Karl, she has to fly to Country A and help him suppress me. When Princess Daisy expressed her liking for my calligraphy and painting, Karl humiliated her and used the royal family to threaten her!¡±

    ¡°Mr. King, is this your idea of affection? It¡¯s truly horrifying!¡± Shen Ruojing¡¯s words felt like a harsh p on King¡¯s face, leaving him stunned.

    He looked at Shen Ruojing in disbelief, ¡°How could this be? Every time I asked her, she said she was doing well.¡±

    Shen Ruojing sneered, ¡°Because she likes you! She doesn¡¯t want to show any ws in front of the person she likes or make them pity her. How can you not understand that?¡±

    King stood up abruptly, his gaze fixed on Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen.

    After staring at them for a long time, he suddenly said, ¡°I will investigate now. If the allegations are true, I will help you deal with the Karl family. But if you¡¯re trying to sow discord, Miss Shen, Mr. Chu, don¡¯t me me for being unfriendly to your two families!¡±

    After finishing his words, he left inrge strides.

    Fourteen hourster, in the royal pce of Country Y.

    Princess Daisy was still learning etiquette.

    However, in the middle of her lesson, Karl suddenly arrived.

    He looked at Daisy and said, ¡°Princess, there¡¯s something that 1 might need your help with.¡±

    Daisy bowed respectfully to him and said, ¡°Please go ahead.¡±

    Karl spoke, ¡°We are about to engage in a business battle with the royal family of Country A. In order to diminish the image of their Crown Princess, I need you to issue a statement iming that you were deceived by her and that her calligraphy is worthless.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Daisy¡¯s expression changed abruptly, and she refused, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but 1 cannotply.¡±

    Karl sneered, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m giving you a choice, Princess Daisy? You only have one path to take. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being¡­ impolite to you, my dear sister!¡±

    Princess Daisy continued to insist, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it is impossible for me to do that.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ fine!¡± Karlughed coldly and looked at the people beside him. ¡°Princess Daisy¡¯s etiquette is truly subpar. Are you just going to stand there?¡±

    Immediately, several maids stepped forward, and one of them took a small whip andshed it directly at Daisy¡¯s legs. ¡°Princess, you¡¯re not standing properly. If you¡¯re tired, you can actually kneel.¡±

    A sharp, piercing pain shot through Daisy¡¯s legs.

    She knew that Karl was forcing her to kneel..

 Chapter 746 - 746: Hit!

    Chapter 746: Hit!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Princess Daisy tightly clenched her teeth.

    As a member of the royal family, she had carried her pride since birth.

    There was no way she would kneel before Karl!

    But Karl looked at her with a cruel expression.

    This princess had been disobedient recently. It seemed that she had been given too much respect, causing her to forget who was in control!

    In his eyes, the royal family was nothing more than a tool.

    How dare she put on airs in front of him? She didn¡¯t even know who she was or the current decline of the royal family!

    Karl sneered and gave a signal to the nanny once again.

    The nanny continued tosh out harshly, whipping her leg!

    Princess Daisy¡¯s face turned pale from the pain. Cold sweat formed on her forehead. Her leg was in excruciating pain and she could barely stand. However, the nanny, following Karl¡¯s instructions, continued tosh out at her.

    Onesh¡­

    Anothersh¡­

    Daisy¡¯s leg was covered in blood. She was on the verge of copsing.

    It wasn¡¯t her pride that she couldn¡¯t hold on to anymore, but her leg was in unbearable pain, making it difficult for her to maintain her bnce.

    Daisy clenched her fist. At that moment, she suddenly remembered what Shen Ruojing had said, not to entrust her fate to others. From today on, she wanted to try controlling her own destiny!

    Princess Daisy¡¯s expression became more determined.

    She looked at Karl, at everyone in front of her, and tears began to well up in her eyes!

    She didn¡¯t want to be a puppet. She wanted to be the master of her own fate!!

    With this thought in mind, Princess Daisy¡¯s leg finally lost sensation. She forcefully knelt down on the floor with a loud thud.

    But she stubbornly supported herself with her other leg. She didn¡¯t want to kneel down on both knees in such a miserable state!

    However, the nanny had seeded halfway. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t show mercy andsh out at her other leg again!

    The nearby maid couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer and rushed forward, pushing the nanny away and protecting Daisy. She asked, ¡°Princess, are you alright?¡±

    Princess Daisy clenched her teeth tightly and forced a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine, please step aside.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to burden the maid.

    But the maid refused to step aside. Her eyes were red as if she had made a firm decision. She turned and looked at Karl, ¡°How can you treat the princess like this? It¡¯s simply too much!¡±

    Karl sneered at her and said, ¡°We are doing all this for the good of Her Highness. What are you? How dare you lecture me here?¡±

    After saying that, Karl looked at Daisy again and sneered, ¡°Princess Daisy, your maid is not very obedient. It seems like 1 need to teach her a lesson on your behalf so as to ensure the ve won¡¯t bully the master!¡±

    After finishing his words, Karl looked at the people beside him, ¡°Take her away and give her twentyshes!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Twentyshes could very well cost the maid half her life!

    Princess Daisy couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. She shouted, ¡°No!¡±

    Karl looked at Daisy and sneered, ¡°Princess, if you want to save this maid, all you have to do is issue that statement.¡±

    Daisy was stunned. She understood that Karl was using the maid to threaten her!

    She stared angrily at Karl and shouted desperately, ¡°Karl, you¡¯ve gone too far!

    She is a citizen of Country Y and has the right to personal freedom!¡±

    Karlughed, ¡°Do you really think she has freedom in this pce? Princess, are you too naive? Countless people die in this pce every year. Does everyone have personal freedom here?¡±

    After finishing his words, he waved his hand, ¡°Since the princess is unwilling, I¡¯ll take care of this maid for you!¡±

    The security guards behind him immediately stepped forward and directly restrained the maid.

    Princess Daisy rushed forward but was pulled back by the maids.

    The maid looked at Princess Daisy and shouted, ¡°Princess, don¡¯t be afraid, you don¡¯t have topromise for me! As long as they stop beating you, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    These words made Princess Daisy¡¯s eyes turn red. The maid¡¯s impulsive actions were actually just to redirect Karl¡¯s anger toward herself and protect Daisy¡¯s dignity!

    However, what does dignity matter in the face of life?!

    Princess Daisy couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. With a bang, she knelt down in front of Karl and pleaded, ¡°Please, spare her!¡±

    Karl stared at Daisy and said, ¡°Then issue a statement.¡±

    Daisy shook her head and cried.

    Dignity can be sacrificed, but one¡¯s moral bottom line cannot!

    Seeing her stubbornness, Karl shouted, ¡°Go! Bring the wooden board directly to the room and beat her fiercely in front of the princess!¡±

    Immediately, someone rushed out, and in no time, they came back with a wooden board.

    The board looked extremely heavy. How could their bodies bear the impact of a strike?!

    Daisy¡¯s heart turned cold.

    The maid finally became frightened. Her body trembled as she was held down and unable to move, but even so, she didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Hit!¡±

    With Karl¡¯smand, the board was raised high and then struck down mercilessly.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Daisy eximed, broke free from the maids¡¯ grasp, and rushed over, directly embracing the maid!

    The security guard¡¯s board stopped in mid-air, hesitatingly looking at Karl.

    Karl frowned and said, ¡°Hit!¡±

    The board was raised again.

    The maid said, ¡°Princess, move away!¡±

    ¡°No! If they want to beat you to death, they¡¯ll have to beat me to death first!¡±

 Chapter 747 - 747: Kingâ€™s Arrival!

    Chapter 747: King¡¯s Arrival!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Princess Daisy shouted like this and tightly embraced the maid from behind, and no one knew that Princess Daisy had never regarded her as a servant or maid. After so many years ofpanionship, the maid had already be her sister, her family.

    Princess Daisy closed her eyes, knowing that in the next moment, that wooden board would harshly strike her back.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be painful? More painful than being whipped on the leg¡­ She had witnessed her mother handle people like this when she was young. After a few strikes, the person¡¯s internal organs would rupture, and they would eventually spit blood and die.

    People wouldn¡¯t die immediately; they would struggle in agony, rolling on the ground until the pain took them¡­ It was her fault.

    She hadn¡¯t listened to Shen Ruojing¡¯s words, she had beencent and unwilling to resist, which had brought this cmity upon herself!

    Then let her put an end to everything!

    If she died, the royal family would lose its spokesperson, and the citizens would overthrow the monarchy, and then the royal family would be abolished.

    But her mother and sister would gain their freedom, living their lives without constraints¡­

    Princess Daisy closed her eyes.

    However, at thest moment, she suddenly saw the face of that man in her mind.

    It was a stunning face, with a perpetual smile at the corners of his lips, a face filled with worldliness and nonchnce¡­

    As she pondered like this, after a while, she didn¡¯t feel the pain of the board striking her. This puzzled Princess Daisy, and she opened her eyes, turning around to see the face surrounded by a dreamy aura beside her.

    Princess Daisy blinked.

    For a moment, she thought she must be seeing an illusion.

    Until the person in front of her called out, ¡°Daisy.¡±

    Only then did Princess Daisy realize that she hadn¡¯t been struck, and that the person in front of her was real.

    She looked at Ye Xie in astonishment, her mind momentarily unable to react.

    How could he be here?

    While Princess Daisy was still contemting, the bodyguards that Ye Xie had brought in had already kicked away the security guards!

    The room instantly became a battleground between two forces!

    Karl frowned as he looked at this intruder. He angrily asked, ¡°Who are you? Why did you break into the pce? Where are the guards?¡±

    One of the nannies that entered the room lowered her head and said, ¡°He is Ye Xie, and he possesses a pass that allows him to freely enter and exit the pce. So, we let him through¡­¡±

    Ye Xie had studied in Country Y before. In order to win him over, the queen gave him a pass and treated him as her own son. That¡¯s why Ye Xie could freely enter and exit the pce.

    However, Ye Xie hadn¡¯t returned in recent years¡­

    It was said that he hadpleted his studies and now returned home to inherit the family business.

    Ye Xie from China¡­

    Karl knew him. He was the son of the Huo family in the capital of China.

    The Huo family used to be a formidable family in the capital of China, but because the family head was too obsessed with women and his wife only knew how to ck, they neglected their duties and their development suffered in recent years. The current four great families took the limelight from them.

    Karl naturally didn¡¯t care about such a Huo family.

    He stared at Ye Xie and angrily said, ¡°This is Country Y. The matters of the pce have nothing to do with the people of China. Sir, 1 kindly ask you to leave!¡±

    Ye Xie stared back at him.

    The glint in his eyes flickered with an invisible sense of danger and anger!

    He had traveled for over ten hours on a ne toe here, just to personally confirm that Daisy was doing well.

    On the way, he even kept telling himself that Shen Ruojing must have been deceiving him.

    For so many years, he had been pressuring the Karl family, telling them not to mistreat the royal family.

    The Karl family, even for the sake of their cooperation with King, should not and would not dare to do so!

    But never in his wildest dreams did he expect that as soon as he entered the door, he would witness such a heavy wooden board about to smash into Daisy! Could Daisy¡¯s small body withstand such an impact?

    As this thought crossed his mind, the intensity of his killing intent grew even stronger.

    He stared at Karl and sneered, ¡°Is this still the pce? One would think it¡¯s the Karl family¡¯s ce instead. Since when did members of the Karl family have the audacity to harm the princess?¡±

    Karl narrowed his eyes.

    He had always maintained a good public image, showing loyalty to the royal family for the public¡¯s sake and to please King.

    If he werebeled with such a huge usation, it would surely displease King. He immediately exined, ¡°I think you have misunderstood. It was the princess¡¯s maid who didn¡¯t listen, and we were just teaching her a lesson. Perhaps the princess misunderstood something and made this move to protect her.¡±

    After speaking, Karl took a step forward, looking down at Daisy with a fake smile, and said, ¡°Your Highness, the wooden board doesn¡¯t have eyes. If you don¡¯t want us to hit you, just speak up. Why would you run underneath it? What if you got hit? How would that be good?¡±

    Daisy clenched her fists.

    Karl narrowed his eyes and suddenly looked at Ye Xie, saying, ¡°Since the princess has a friend visiting, I¡¯lle back another day.¡±

    After Karl finished speaking, he left the room and then told his subordinates, ¡°As soon as Ye Xie leaves, kill him! We must not let him spread rumors outside!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± After the few people left, Ye Xie finally focused on Daisy.

    He furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°Did he hit you?¡±

    At this moment, Daisy was squatting on the ground, her leg wound covered by her skirt, so Ye Xie didn¡¯t see it.

    Upon hearing this, Daisy shook her head. Ye Xie furrowed his brow.

    Could it be that Karl was telling the truth?

    But in the next moment, the young maid started crying, saying, ¡°Mr.. Ye, please save the princess!¡±

 Chapter 748 - 748: Something Bad Happened!

    Chapter 748: Something Bad Happened!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The maid burst into tears. As soon as she uttered those words, Princess Daisy immediately interrupted her, saying, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The maid immediately closed her mouth. Her upbringing taught her not to speak out of turn. However, her eyes looked at Ye Xie with a sense of grievance.

    Ye Xie stared at the maid. He tightened his jaw and nced at Daisy, understanding what had happened. He spoke directly, ¡°You speak.¡±

    The maid looked at Daisy. Daisy said directly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, really. It was this servant who spoke out of turn and offended Karl. He punished her. Karl wouldn¡¯t do this under normal circumstances¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to show her distressed side in front of the person she liked. Princess Daisy had her own pride. Over the years, every time Ye Xie asked her how she was doing, her response had always been ¡®Things are very good.¡¯

    Ye Xie seemed to believe her and said, ¡°Oh, as long as you¡¯re okay.¡±

    Daisy breathed a sigh of relief.

    The maid wanted to speak, but Daisy¡¯s gaze stopped her. Daisy also didn¡¯t want to trouble Ye Xie.

    Even if they knew the truth, what could they do to interfere with the affairs of Country Y?

    Daisy lowered her eyes, a hint of gloom flickering in her gaze.

    But in the next moment, Ye Xie suddenly lifted her skirt! Daisy was startled and instinctively protected her knees, but Ye Xie grabbed her wrist, and his gaze fell directly on her legs, covered in red whip marks!

    Daisy had fair skin, being of Caucasian descent, so those whip marks were particrly noticeable, strikingly horrifying.

    Daisy¡¯s body stiffened. At that moment, she felt as if she had been stripped naked, without any sense of security. A feeling of humiliation welled up inside her, and tears streamed down her face.

    Upon seeing those legs, an inexplicable rage surged within Ye Xie.

    He wanted to kill Karl, but at this moment, he also wanted to scold Daisy in anger.

    After all, why didn¡¯t she tell him when things hade to this point? But in the next moment, a warm droplet fell onto the back of his hand. He looked up and met Daisy¡¯s teary gaze. At that moment, all the reproachful words got stuck in his throat.

    Ye Xie looked at Daisy in this state and sighed. He suddenly lifted Daisy up horizontally and walked straight into the pce.

    This was Daisy¡¯s pce, and Ye Xie had oftene here before, so he was very familiar with theyout. Even after all these years, there hadn¡¯t been many changes.

    He quickly found her bedroom and ced her on the sofa. Then he asked, ¡°The medicine box is still in its original ce, right?¡±

    Daisy nodded.

    When Ye Xie was studying in Country Y, he often faced bullying from the royal family due to his Chinese heritage.

    Ye Xie was not one to be pushed around and always fought back. When he was younger, not knowing how to be tactful, he would directly engage in fights against multiple opponents, often ending up with injuries all over his body.

    That was when Daisy would help him with his wounds.

    Ye Xie still remembered that Daisy would cry while applying the medicine, telling him not to fight anymore, to be more cautious and not run away. The young Princess Daisy was still innocent back then.

    Her crying appearance softened Ye Xie¡¯s heart.

    He loved seeing her cry, seeing her worried for him, which made him even more rebellious, always getting into fights with those people.

    Later, they became scared of him and stopped picking on him, but he continued to chase after them¡­

    In a daze, those memories had already passed for ten years¡­

    But returning to this familiar room, Ye Xie inexplicably felt as if it was a world away.

    He walked towards the left side and indeed saw Daisy¡¯s distinctive medicine box.

    He took out the medicine box and opened it, only to find that there weren¡¯t many medications inside.

    He was slightly stunned and asked, ¡°Where are the medicines for treating wounds?¡±

    Daisy remained silent, but the maid spoke up, ¡°Since Mr. Ye left, the princess no longer needs to administer medicine to others, so there was no need to prepare them.¡±

    Ye Xie,

    He turned his head and saw Daisy¡¯splexion gradually turning red. Her eyes were still teary, but they couldn¡¯t conceal her rosy cheeks.

    She coughed and red at the maid.

    The maid smirked and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make a call to have the hospital send some medicine.¡±

    After the maid left, Ye Xie went to the bathroom, found a clean towel, dampened it, and then came back. He half-squatted in front of Princess Daisy and proceeded to gently wipe away the bloodstains from her wounds with the damp towel.

    His movements were very gentle.

    As he wiped Daisy¡¯s leg, it made her feel as if he was touching the core of her heart. It felt itchy, and this sensation somehow numbed her, as if the wounds weren¡¯t as painful anymore¡­

    Daisy suddenly spoke up, ¡°I remember watching a TV show in China before.

    The male protagonist got injured on the battlefield without anesthesia, and the female protagonist said she was his anesthesia. So she kissed him, and the male protagonist seemed to really feel no pain¡­¡±

    Daisy had criticized the show to Su Muxi back then, saying it was too fake.

    But now, she couldn¡¯t help but feel¡­

    Before she could finish her sentence, she saw Ye Xie looking at her with a smile that seemed like a smile, ¡°So, are you in pain now, my leadingdy?¡±

    Daisy,

    Her face turned as red as a baboon¡¯s butt in an instant.

    Just when she was feeling embarrassed, the maid suddenly rushed in, ¡°Princess, something bad happened!¡±

 Chapter 749 - 749: King Must Not Learn Of This!

    Chapter 749: King Must Not Learn Of This!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Princess Daisy felt that her previous words were too ambiguous. It was akin to confessing her feelings as if she was saying that if Ye Xie kissed her, the pain would go away¡­

    In the midst of this awkwardness, the maid came to the rescue.

    Hearing her ¡®something bad happened,¡¯ Daisy didn¡¯t feel anything but instead breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°What happened? Speak clearly.¡±

    The maid gasped for breath and eximed, ¡°I went to make a phone call, and on my way back, I noticed that the guards outside had changed. I became suspicious and sneaked over. That¡¯s when I overheard their conspiracy!¡±

    The maid widened her eyes, ¡°Karl was furious that Mr. Ye interrupted his affairs and supported you. So now, he has sent many people here, nning to kill Mr. Ye when he leaves!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Daisy¡¯s expression instantly changed.

    She stood up abruptly, looking at the maid in disbelief, ¡°They want to kill Ye Xie? Karl is incredibly audacious!¡±

    The maid nodded in fear.

    Daisy looked at Ye Xie, ignoring the pain in her leg, and grabbed his arm whilemanding the maid, ¡°Immediately contact my personal guards, have them arm themselves, and rush over here. Also, go find someone to bring my mother here! This matter requires my mother¡¯s intervention!¡±

    She had spent so many years in the pce, knowing the great power of the Queen.

    Moreover, Princess Daisy knew that the Queen possessed armed forces of her own, which was the royal family¡¯sst resort.

    Upon hearing this, the maid was puzzled, ¡°Are you sure you want to disturb the Queen?¡±

    Previously, when Princess Daisy was being bullied, she had never reported to the Queen. But now, she wanted to involve the Queen?

    ¡°Of course!¡± Princess Daisy truly regretted it now. She regretted why she had willingly acted as the spokesperson for the royal family all these years instead of developing her own power!

    When Ye Xie¡¯s life was in danger, she realized that she wasn¡¯t strong enough to protect even her beloved man¡­

    The maid nodded immediately, ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ye Xie watched from the side as the two women became so nervous. He wanted to say that everything would be fine, that Karl wouldn¡¯t dare to harm him, but the words stuck in his throat.

    Princess Daisy had always been a little girl. Perhaps through this incident, she could grow up.

    And as for the Queen¡­

    A hint of coldness shed in Ye Xie¡¯s eyes.

    What had the Queen been doing all these years?

    He wasn¡¯t in the Country Y¡¯s pce, so he could understand if the intelligence was mistaken. But her daughter had been suffering right under her nose, enduring abuse, and she didn¡¯t even know about it?!

    As Ye Xie thought about this, he became frustrated.

    He had allowed Daisy to live in Country Y because that was what she wanted, and he had arrogantly believed that he could protect her.

    And without King¡¯s support for the Karl family, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to challenge the royal family¡­

    So all his efforts over the years had been in vain!

    For a moment, Ye Xie felt the urge to p himself.

    Just as he was berating himself, Princess Daisy suddenly walked over and held his hand, ¡°Ye Xie, can you contact Uncle Huo right now? Ask him toe and take you home.¡±

    Princess Daisy spoke, ¡°The matters of Country Y shouldn¡¯t involve you. You must leave here safely!¡±

    Ye Xie raised an eyebrow, ¡°Maybe I don¡¯t need the help of my father. I can leave on my own.¡±

    Princess Daisypletely ignored his words and instead raised her finger to calcte the possibility of allowing him to leave safely. The more she calcted, the more disheartened she felt.

    Within the entire pce, apart from a few servants and her personal guards in the grocery shopping area, she had no other connections.

    Daisy took a deep breath and held Ye Xie¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s leave the pce first.¡±

    Perhaps the current pce was the most dangerous ce.

    However, just as she was about to leave the entrance with Ye Xie, Karl returned.

    The more Karl thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. If he let Ye Xie leave and the news of him abusing Daisy spread, King would definitely be unhappy. So it was better to decisively eliminate the root of the problem.

    Thus, he personally returned with his men.

    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Princess Daisy pulling Ye Xie, preparing to take him away. Karl sneered, ¡°Princess Daisy, where are you going?¡±

    Daisy immediately stood in front of Ye Xie, protecting him. ¡°My friend¡¯s visit is over, and I¡¯m nning to see him off from the pce.¡±

    ¡°Leaving the pce? I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do. I have a great affinity with your friend and wanted to invite him to the Karl family as a guest. Princess, you wouldn¡¯t object, would you?¡±

    After saying this, Karl sneered and continued, ¡°Well, I must have been mistaken.. Perhaps even Princess herself doesn¡¯t have the ability to object, right?¡±

 Chapter 750 - 750: Protecting Him With Her Life!

    Chapter 750: Protecting Him With Her Life!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Princess Daisy¡¯s face turned cold.

    She stared at Karl and said directly, ¡°Karl, today 1 must protect him! You cannoty a hand on him!¡±

    Princess Daisy had never been so assertive before, which made Karl couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at Ye Xie. Suddenly, he understood who Ye Xie was. He smiled and said, ¡°I see, so he is the Chinese guy that Princess has a liking for, right? In that case, it¡¯s actually possible to spare his life.¡±

    Daisy¡¯s face brightened, ¡°That¡¯s great. Ye Xie, hurry and leave.¡±

    But Ye Xie didn¡¯t move and continued to look at Karl with a faint smile.

    Karl spoke, ¡°Princess, everythinges with a price. I can spare his life, but are you willing to listen to me?¡±

    Daisy was stunned. She suddenly realized that Karl intended to keep Ye Xie and use him to threaten her!

    Daisy¡¯s expression grew even uglier. She could allow Karl to manipte members of the royal family to threaten her, but she couldn¡¯t allow him to imprison Ye Xie!

    Ye Xie had been treated as a bargaining chip since he was young. He was taken away by Ye Zhenzhen as soon as he was born,cking freedom. Later, his mother forced him to study in Country Y. The thing he cherished the most in his life was freedom.

    He had only tasted freedom for a short time, how could he be trapped again because of her?

    Daisy firmly refused, ¡°No! He must leave today!¡±

    Karl narrowed his eyes, ¡°That depends on whether I allow it or not, Princess Daisy. You don¡¯t have the power to say the word ¡®must¡¯!¡±

    Daisy¡¯s gaze dimmed.

    She suddenly turned her head to look at Ye Xie, gave him a faint smile, and then looked back at Karl. She took out a close-fitting dagger from her skirt.

    The dagger was extremely sharp.

    Karl sneered, ¡°Princess, have you never practiced martial arts? Do you think you can break through alone?¡±

    After he said that, Ye Xie¡¯s face behind Daisy changed drastically.

    He stepped forward abruptly, ¡°Daisy, don¡¯t!¡±

    But the next moment, Daisy ced the dagger against her own neck!

    Her action made Karl nervous and furrowed Ye Xie¡¯s brows.

    Karl shouted, ¡°Princess, what are you doing?¡±

    Daisy¡¯s face was resolute, ¡°If you don¡¯t let him leave, I will die here today! 1 believe the Karl family definitely doesn¡¯t want to bear the reputation of assassinating the princess, right? The people of Country Y won¡¯t allow it either!¡±

    Now it¡¯s a free society. If the Karl family goes too far and arouses the people¡¯s unrest, it will be difficult for Karl to seize control of Country Y!

    This is not an era where those with power and influence can do whatever they want!

    Karl narrowed his eyes, ¡°Princess Daisy, even if you die, there is still your sister and the queen. Do you think your actions will make a difference?¡±

    Ye Xie also stepped forward and spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do this. Put down the dagger immediately, to prevent harm to yourself!¡±

    But Daisy turned back to look at him and smiled bitterly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m being foolish and powerless with this? But Ye Xie, this is the only way I can protect you¡­¡±

    After saying that, tears flowed from her eyes.

    She truly regretted it!

    If she could survive today, she would exert her utmost power to seize control!

    Ye Xie clenched his jaw and looked at Daisy like this, feeling a surge of warmth in his chest.

    Over the years, his mother had always asked him whether he liked Princess Daisy or not, but he couldn¡¯t give a definitive answer.

    The word ¡°love¡± was too heavy for him. Besides his family, he didn¡¯t trust anyone else, so it was difficult for him to truly open up.

    He had a fondness for Daisy, that was certain. Otherwise, when they were young and just starting to understand things, he wouldn¡¯t have constantly teased her and pulled her hair like an immature teenager. But there was always something missing when it came to love.

    At this moment, however, Ye Xie finally understood his feelings for Daisy. He loved her.

    When she was willing to sacrifice her life to secure his freedom, his heart skipped a beat. He stared intensely at Daisy, wanting to see through her face.

    Even Karl didn¡¯t dare to approach and quickly thought about something. ¡°Princess, please put down the dagger. I¡¯m only inviting Mr. Ye Xie to visit the Karl family. He won¡¯t be harmed.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Daisy¡¯s voice was resolute. ¡°He must leave Country Y today. Otherwise, I will definitely die. I will also livestream it for the entire nation to see how you forced me to my death!¡±

    Karl became angry. ¡°Daisy, do you really think highly of yourself? Livestream? I brought a signal jammer. Do you think you can still do it?¡±

    Daisy paused for a moment. Karl continued yelling, ¡°Furthermore, if you die, I can easily im that this Chinese boy is the murderer! You have no real influence in the pce. Do you think the truth will be known to the people? Daisy Princess, I advise you not to overestimate yourself!¡±

    As Daisy listened to these words, she felt even more deste. Yes, now she didn¡¯t even have the right to convey the truth¡­

    The young maid beside Daisy started crying. ¡°Princess, please don¡¯t do anything foolish. We will be fine. Please don¡¯t do anything reckless¡­¡±

    The veins on Daisy¡¯s hand holding the dagger bulged, and she looked at Ye Xie again with a more determined gaze. ¡°I will count to five. If you don¡¯t release him, I will shed blood right here!¡±

    As soon as she said this, Ye Xie sighed suddenly and lightly patted Daisy¡¯s arm. ¡°Daisy, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here..¡±

 Chapter 751 - 751: King Taking Action!

    Chapter 751: King Taking Action!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    As soon as Ye Xie spoke, Daisy was momentarily stunned.

    Seizing the opportunity, Ye Xie swiftly reached out and snatched the dagger from Daisy¡¯s hand. At that moment, Karl breathed a sigh of relief but also felt that Ye Xie was foolish to the point of beingughable.

    Just as Karl was about to say something, Ye Xie looked at him and said, ¡°Do you think 1 came to Country Y alone, without any escort?¡±

    Karl was taken aback.

    Ye Xie suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Mr. King knows how you treat the royal family, right?¡±

    Karl became nervous. The reason he wanted to silence Ye Xie was to prevent this matter from reaching King¡¯s ears. From Ye Xie¡¯s words, did that mean Ye Xie and King knew each other?

    While he hesitated, Ye Xie took the initiative to speak again. ¡°I¡¯ve informed King beforeing here. If 1 were to die here, then King would understand what happened. He would send people to investigate, and besides¡­¡±

    Ye Xie suddenly chuckled, waved his hand, and arge group of mercenaries burst into the room.

    There were about forty to fifty mercenaries, each of them exceptionally fierce. Some of their faces were clearly recognizable as among the most famous in the international arena¡­

    Each face represented an emblem!

    Ye Xie looked at Karl with ease. ¡°¡­If I want to leave, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to stop me!¡±

    Karl was dumbfounded.

    Ye Xie nced at Daisy again and lowered his gaze. He didn¡¯t want to engage in a gunfight and cause chaos in the pce. Daisy was the princess of Country Y, and if the pce became chaotic, it would be troublesome for her.

    With this thought in mind, Ye Xie suppressed his desire to kill Karl on the spot and looked at him again, saying directly, ¡°So, do you want to fight me here?¡±

    Karl swallowed his saliva.

    He had originally nned to silently kill Ye Xie.

    But he hadn¡¯t expected that Ye Xie had also prepared a backup n. This was troublesome.

    With so many mercenaries, each capable of fighting a hundred men, he was certain that his ipetent subordinates were no match for them. As Karl hesitated, someone ran into the room from outside and whispered in Karl¡¯s ear, ¡°Sir, the Y Security Group, for some reason, has surrounded our Karl family¡¯s vicinity¡­¡±

    Karl was slightly stunned.

    The Y Security Group was formerly an assassin alliance. They had top-notch assassins like ck Cat, who was capable of taking anyone¡¯s life amidst thousands of soldiers! They also had various prominent figures ranked among the best in the world. Most importantly, their leader, Mukhar, used to be Chinese!

    It seemed that they had a connection with Ye Xie!

    Their influence could not be underestimated.

    Only now did Karl realize that he had kicked an iron te.

    He took a deep breath and then smiled slowly, ¡°Mr. Ye Xie, what happened just now was just a joke between us, truly a joke. Let¡¯s put our guns away, shall we?¡±

    As Karl spoke, Ye Xie narrowed his eyes before he waved his hand. The mercenaries immediately bolstered their firearms but still stood in front of Ye Xie.

    Karl looked at him but could only turn around and leave with his men.

    Princess Daisy looked at everything in front of her and once again realized how helpless and powerless she was without any authority in her hands.

    She made up her mind to help the royal family and truly regain their power!

    After Karl left the pce with his men, he looked back at Ye Xie with a fierce expression on his face. ¡°The Y Security Group is actually helping Ye Xie. Who exactly is this kid?¡±

    The person next to him asked directly, ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    Karl lowered his gaze and said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go find Mr. King and exin the situation here.¡±

    He took out his phone, opened a specific website, and sent a private message to King.

    ¡°Dear Mr. King, hello, I¡¯m Karl. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re acquainted with a young man named Ye Xie. He has been using your name to act recklessly in the Country Y pce, even attempting to insult Princess Daisy. Today, I tried to drive him out of the pce with my men, but he imed to be your friend, so I came to inquire.¡±

    This was the tactic of the guilty partyining first.

    Anyway, Mr. King was not present here and didn¡¯t know the situation. If he sent people to investigate, they would only learn that there was a confrontation between them. They wouldn¡¯t be able to figure out what exactly happened.

    With this in mind, Karl exited his messaging app with satisfaction.

    He didn¡¯t believe that the Karl family, in King¡¯s eyes, was worth less than a petty kid!

    In this world, there was no absolute right or wrong, and many things couldn¡¯t be clearly exined. As long as he informed King in advance, King would definitely not simply believe Ye Xie¡¯s side of the story!

    Satisfied, Karl returned home.

    Just as he entered the door, he heard someone say, ¡°The Country A¡¯s royal family and the Loong Corporation from China are once again disrupting our business transactions! Mr. Karl, what should we do?¡±

    Karl sneered and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? Mr. King will help us!¡±

    To suppress the Country A¡¯s royal family and the Loong Corporation, they simply needed to spend money. They wouldpete to see who could spend more.

    The Karl family certainly couldn¡¯tpare to those two families. However, in recent times, whenever the Karl family reached a critical point, Mr. King would always intervene and make sure both sides remained equal, continuing a new round of business battles.

    Karl thought that this time would be the same¡­

    After all, King wouldn¡¯t let the Karl family go bankrupt.

    Unfortunately, Karl was mistaken this time..

 Chapter 752 - 752: A Gamble

    Chapter 752: A Gamble

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The Karl family is arge family, but it has always been managed by Karl alone.

    Shen Ruojing and others targeted the Karl family only after they investigated Karl¡¯s background.

    The desire to seize Jing Zhen¡¯s patent was not solely Karl¡¯s action, but a decision made by their family. Therefore, even if they changed the sessor of the Karl family, it would be futile. The only way was topletely crush the Karl family.

    Shen Ruojing managed the ount of Country A¡¯s royal family, while Chu Cichen managed the ount of the Loong Corporation.

    At this moment, the two of them were sitting in front of theputer, attempting to liquidate all the funds of the Karl family!

    Even if it meant both sides suffering losses, they were determined to bankrupt the Karl familypletely!

    Shen Ruojing looked at the finances of Country A¡¯s royal family. The information was flowing like numbers, and she frowned, casting a nce at Chu Cichen.

    Tonight was their final battle.

    After this battle, either the Karl family would die, or they would perish!

    The funds of the A royal family and the Loong Corporation were continuously pouring in. When they reached a certain point, the two finally stopped.

    At this point, if the Karl family continued to invest money andpete against them, the Karl family would go bankrupt!

    But if they didn¡¯tpete, then all the money the Karl family had previously invested would go down the drain.

    Shen Ruojing narrowed her peach blossom eyes and said, ¡°I wonder if Karl knows there¡¯s a saying in China called ¡®cut your losses in time¡¯.¡±

    Chu Cichen responded, ¡°King has been helping him all along, which is why we stopped in time. Otherwise, we would have suffered severe losses. This time, it depends on King¡¯s decision.¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at him and asked, ¡°We only gave King twenty hours. Are you sure he will change his mind?¡±

    Chu Cichen smirked, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    At that moment, Karl¡¯s phone also rang. Chu Cichen raised an eyebrow at Shen Ruojing, then answered the call. The first thing Karl said was, ¡°Are you guys crazy?! Spending money like this just to trap my own money! You¡¯re all lunatics!¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze deepened, ¡°Mr. Karl, you forced our hand.¡±

    Karl took a deep breath, ¡°Now the cash flow of our three families is basically gone. But do you think I won¡¯t leverage? We still have properties. I don¡¯t believe you have the guts to bring out your entire fortune topete with me.¡±

    Chu Cichen smiled faintly, ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    Karl sneered, ¡°Hmph, I know, even if 1 leverage and owe the bank money, 1 still can¡¯tpare to you. But don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s Mr. King. He will stand by my side!¡±

    Leaving those words behind, Karl hung up the phone directly.

    Country Y.

    Karl, who hung up the phone, looked anxious. The entire cash flow of the conglomerate had been invested. If they continued topete, he would need to take out low-pressure loans from the bank¡­

    But did he really have to put all the fixed assets such as the houses andnd under the Karl family¡¯s name at stake?

    If he stopped now, he would still have the strength to salvage the situation.

    While Karl was hesitating and pondering, his phone vibrated, and King¡¯s message came in, ¡°Ye Xie is so bold? 1 will handle him.¡±

    Seeing those four words at the end, Karl immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

    During the previous confrontation with the two families, Karl had always been confident because of King¡¯s support. However, after the incident in the pce, he was actually unsure of Ye Xie¡¯s identity.

    But now, upon seeing King¡¯s words, Karl was certain that Ye Xie must be under King¡¯smand.

    Karl immediately sent another message to King, ¡°Mr. King, have you seen that the Country A¡¯s royal family and the Loong Corporation areunching a strong attack against us?¡±

    King¡¯s reply came quickly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen it. Keep fighting. When the time is right, 1 will intervene.¡±

    This statement made Karl feel relieved. He let out a sigh of relief. After putting down his phone, he directly instructed his subordinates, ¡°Contact the major banks and mortgage our assets. Then, we will leverage and fight back!¡±

    If they didn¡¯t leverage, their assets would probably be inferior to those of the other two families.

    Although Mr. King was there to back them up, Karl knew that he had to demonstrate his own courage first for King to take him seriously!

    In China.

    ¡°Should we add more funds?¡± Shen Ruojing asked Chu Cichen.

    Chu Cichen replied, ¡°We¡¯ve reached this point, so we can only add more.¡±

    Shen Ruojing took a deep breath, ¡°If we add more, we will be putting the foundations of both our organizations at risk. If we lose, we may not be able to recover for the next twenty years.¡±

    Chu Cichen lowered his gaze and said, ¡°We may not necessarily lose. If we really lose, then Jingjing shouldn¡¯t mind living a tough life with me, right?¡±

    Shen Ruojing chuckled.

    This guy, he would always remain calm no matter the situation.

    However¡­ she trusted his judgment.

    ¡°Add more!¡±

    Shen Ruojing gave the order, and the funds of the Country A¡¯s royal family and the Loong Corporation continued to pour in.

    Karl also desperately poured money in, which made Shen Ruojing¡¯s temples throb. She couldn¡¯t help but nce at Chu Cichen and ask, ¡°Is he really so confident? Could we have made the wrong judgment?¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze remained firm, ¡°Trust me.¡±

    Both sides continued to invest money until the end. Shen Ruojing calcted that the Karl family¡¯s money should have been exhausted. If Karl could win this gamble, then the money they had just invested would belong to the Karl family.

    This was truly a gamble

 Chapter 753 - 753: King!

    Chapter 753: King!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    On the contrary, the Karl family¡¯s situation was not as simple as bankruptcy; they would also bear a massive debt to the bank!

    King has made a ruthless move, indeed!

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing believed that King had definitely taken action. If it weren¡¯t for King giving Karl such confidence, he wouldn¡¯t have yed so boldly and confidently.

    Shen Ruojing curled her lips and exchanged a nce with Chu Cichen, both of them revealing a smile.

    In Country Y,

    Karl stared at the bets on both sides, and his subordinate behind him replied, ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve run out of money!¡±

    ¡°What about the bank loan?¡±

    ¡°That has also been exhausted!¡±

    But Karl still smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, King will intervene.¡±

    He took out his phone directly and sent a message to KingKarl, [Mr. King, 1 have done my best!]

    As soon as he sent the message, a red exmation mark appeared on the messaging app, along with a promptKarl, ¡°You are not friends with the recipient, please add them before sending a message.¡±

    Karl¡¯s mind went nk for a moment.

    He stared at the messaging app, almost going crazy.

    How could this happen?

    Karl looked around and asked, ¡°Is thework down?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s working.¡±

    ¡°Then it must be my phone malfunctioning! Or there¡¯s an issue with thework!¡±

    Karl frantically searched for external reasons, ¡°Get the manager from the IT department here! Call them, I have something important!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Soon, someone from the IT department arrived, and Karl handed his phone to them, saying, ¡°Check what¡¯s wrong with this!¡±

    The person nced at it and said in confusion, ¡°Sir, it seems the other party has blocked you. That¡¯s why you can¡¯t send messages.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Karl stood up in excitement, grabbing the IT manager¡¯s cor. ¡°This can¡¯t be! How could King block me? We agreed to deliver a devastating blow to those two families together! It¡¯s time, how could King block me?!¡±

    Someone else shouted from the side, ¡°Sir, time is running out. If we don¡¯t proceed, we¡¯ll lose!¡±

    Proceed¡­

    But he had no money left!

    The promised assistance from King had disappeared. He didn¡¯t even have King¡¯s phone number, so he couldn¡¯t contact him at all!

    ¡°There are five minutes left¡­¡±

    ¡°Four minutes left¡­¡±

    Someone else yelled, ¡°Mr. Karl, if we don¡¯t continue, our Karl family is finished! You just leveraged to the maximum. If we lose, we¡¯ll be burdened with trillions of debts. It¡¯s doubtful whether several generations of the Karl family can repay it all!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Karl roared, ¡°I know! The problem now is that King is ignoring me! I have no way out! Go and find King for me! If we find King, we¡¯ll have money! With money, we can continue betting!¡±

    The timekeeper continued to report with a calm tone, ¡°Two minutes left¡­¡±

    ¡°One minute left¡­¡±

    Karl desperately sent messages to King, dozens, even hundreds of them, but there was no response from the other side!

    ¡°Thirty seconds left¡­¡±

    ¡°Five, four, three¡­¡±

    Lost, they lost¡­

    Aplete defeat!!

    Karl had lost the entire Karl family,pletely ruined!

    Karl couldn¡¯t ept this fact and smashed his phone fiercely on the ground!

    ¡°We¡¯ve lost!¡±

    ¡°Our entire financial group is mortgaged, we have no money!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over, we¡¯re bankrupt!¡±

    ¡°What do we do? The bank is calling, demanding repayment!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Karl, the bank wants us to pay back the money!¡±

    Various chaotic voices echoed in Karl¡¯s ears.

    It shattered his spiritpletely.

    He angrily pushed away everyone around him and rushed out in confusion. Why, why did Mr. King do this?!

    As soon as he stepped out of the door, he saw Ye Xie standing calmly in the courtyard, looking at him.

    The security guards around the Karl family were all lying on the ground, while Ye Xie, wearing a bulletproof vest, was blowing on the muzzle of his gun.

    ¡°Karl, we meet again,¡± he said.

    Karl swallowed hard, suddenly understanding something.

    He rushed directly to Ye Xie and said, ¡°It¡¯s you, it must be you! You said something to Mr. King that made him misunderstand me! It¡¯s you, it must be you!¡±

    Ye Xie sneered, ¡°So what if it is?¡±

    Karl was almost going crazy.

    ¡°Mr. King must have been deceived by you. 1 have to find Mr. King and ask him to stand up for our Karl family! We¡¯re bankrupted, all my family members will end up homeless!¡±

    Ye Xieughed, ¡°Oh, let me remind you, you still have a huge debt burden. Your son, your grandson, your great-grandson, they probably won¡¯t be able to repay it. It¡¯s like a mountain that will forever weigh you down!¡±

    Karl was dumbfounded, ¡°Why? Why are you doing this to us?!¡±

    Ye Xie sneered, ¡°When youshed the whip at Princess Daisy, you should have prepared for this oue. Mr. King supported you, but what was his only requirement? You haven¡¯t forgotten, have you?¡±

    ¡°I treated the Queen well. I never dared to provoke her!¡± Karl shouted these words, but he saw Ye Xie narrowing his eyes at him.

    Karl shouted again, ¡°I know, 1 only mistreated Daisy. Did you exaggerate the situation in front of Mr. King?!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he suddenly looked at Ye Xie again, ¡°Do you think you will have a good ending? Today¡¯s fate of our Karl family will be your tomorrow. Mr. King doesn¡¯t care about past rtionships. None of you will have a good oue!¡±

    When he said this, he saw Ye Xie smirk, ¡°Do you know who 1 am?¡±

 Chapter 754 - 754: Terminated!

    Chapter 754: Terminated!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Who was he?

    Karl found it ridiculous, ¡°Aren¡¯t you just Mr. King¡¯s dog?¡±

    Ye Xie narrowed his eyes and looked at him.

    He suddenly lowered his head andughed, ¡°1 am King.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Karl¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°No, this can¡¯t be! You¡­¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t want to believe it anymore, when Karl thought about it seriously, he suddenly realized that this was the answer, the only answer!

    He liked Daisy, and King liked Daisy, so he treated the royal family well.

    After Ye Xie witnessed his attitude toward Daisy, King¡¯s attitude towards him suddenly changed drastically. He deceived him into mortgaging loans and made him leverage everything. After losing, all the assets in his home were given to the bank. Moreover, they owed a huge debt¡­

    He swallowed hard and panicked, ¡°King, please listen to me, things are not what you saw. I¡­ I¡­¡±

    His knees went weak, and he fell to the ground, kneeling directly before Ye Xie, ¡°Mr. King, why didn¡¯t you tell me your identity yesterday? You said it, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have treated you like that¡­¡±

    Ye Xie bent down, smiling, ¡°King¡¯s identity cannot be revealed. Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Karl was stunned, ¡°Then now¡­¡±

    He seemed to have finally realized something, his eyes widened, and he swallowed hard, looking at Ye Xie in disbelief, ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A bullet pierced through his forehead, sttering snowkes.

    Ye Xie retrieved the gun, blew on the muzzle, and then looked at Karl, who was kneeling there stiffly, ¡°Only the dead deserve to know my identity.¡±

    With that said Karl slumped forward and fell to the ground.

    Karl was dead.

    When Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen received the news, they felt a bit surprised.

    Chu Cichen couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°That Mr. King is really decisive. In just one day, he solved the problem.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded, ¡°He is more ruthless than us.¡±

    They had been fighting against the Karl family for a long time, but King, with his silver tongue, managed to deceive Karl into owing so much money. Not only did they go bankrupt, but there were already several suicides in the Karl family because they couldn¡¯t ept it.

    The Karl family waspletely ruined.

    Without money, they had no power left.

    The speed was so fast that neither Shen Ruojing nor Chu Cichen had time to react.

    But Shen Ruojing quickly thought of something, ¡°What about Song Chen?¡±

    As soon as she said that, Chu Cichen took out his phone and called their people stationed in Country Y to inquire about Song Chen¡¯s whereabouts.

    Only afterpletely getting rid of the Doom Organization could they be at peace.

    The person on the other end answered the call and immediately said, ¡°Boss, rest assured, our people have been keeping an eye on Song Chen. He¡¯s still in the room and hasn¡¯te out.¡±

    However, Chu Cichen immediately frowned, ¡°Enter the room immediately! With the grand scale of the battle between the Karl family and us, how could he not have heard anything? And if he did hear something, how could he still be in the room?¡±

    The person on the other side seemed to understand something and rushed in immediately.

    Shen Ruojing could hear the chaotic sounds from the other side, and then the voice of her subordinate came, ¡°Boss, he¡¯s really gone.¡±

    ¡°Search for traces.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Here, the air vent has been opened¡­ Boss, he went through the air vent to another room and then jumped out of the window, he has escaped!¡±

    Chu Cichen furrowed his brow tightly. Before he could speak, Shen Ruojing interjected, ¡°There is no hurry. First, find Dr. Shen¡¯s parents. If it was Song Chen, he would have escaped long ago. We won¡¯t find him.¡±

    As soon as she said that, Chu Cichen asked, ¡°Go and bring Dr. Shen¡¯s parents back now.¡±

    After Dr. Shen¡¯s death, they had been trying to rescue his parents¡­

    They were innocent, and considering how brutally Dr. Shen died while protecting Rong Rong, Shen Ruojing felt responsible for ensuring the safety of his parents.

    Upon hearing Chu Cichen¡¯s words, the person on the other side breathed a sigh of relief and said directly, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Shen Ruojing also took a deep breath. ¡°We can find Song Chen sooner orter. But I can¡¯t believe he slipped away so quickly¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen joked, ¡°After all, he has my intelligence and genes. It¡¯s normal for me to sense something is wrong and escape immediately, right?¡±

    Shen Ruojing rolled her eyes, ¡°You¡¯re too narcissistic.¡±

    Chu Cichen smirked.

    While they were talking, the voice of their subordinate came through the phone again, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s bad. Dr. Shen¡¯s parents¡­ they¡¯re gone too!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Chu Cichen furrowed his brow tightly.

    Shen Ruojing was also stunned for a moment.

    They exchanged a nce, and deep suspicion arose in their hearts.

    Even Song Chen would find it difficult to leave on his own in this situation. How did Song Chen manage to take Dr. Shen¡¯s parents with him under Karl¡¯s surveince?

    And why did he take them?

    Just as Shen Ruojing was pondering, her phone rang.

    She looked down and saw Song Chen¡¯s phone number. He had sent her a location.

    Below were Song Chen¡¯s words, ¡°Come here and put an end to it. 1 want to prove to you who loves you more, me or Chu Cichen.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s gaze slightly darkened.

    After some consideration, she handed the phone to Chu Cichen..

 Chapter 755 - 755: Off To The Rescue!

    Chapter 755: Off To The Rescue!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    After reading the message above, Chu Cichen only sneered and uttered, ¡°Childish.¡±

    Yes, it was childish.

    That was also Shen Ruojing¡¯s thought.

    Even until now, Song Chen still hadn¡¯t figured out that her affection was for Chu Cichen, and it had nothing to do with who loved her more.

    She liked Chu Cichen because when she was on the verge of giving up all those years ago, he gave her a glimmer of hope.

    It could be said that Chu Cichen was her redemption.

    Song Chen was nothing more than a replica of Chu Cichen¡­

    Shen Ruojing retrieved her phone and replied to Song Chen with just two words, ¡°Not going.¡±

    Shortly after she sent the message, Song Chen¡¯s response came, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to save Dr. Xu¡¯s parents anymore?¡±

    These words made Shen Ruojing narrow her eyes.

    She looked at Chu Cichen once again.

    Chu Cichen sneered, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±

    It seemed that Song Chen indeed had kidnapped Dr. Xu¡¯s parents¡­

    Shen Ruojing suddenly felt a surge of anger.

    Dr. Xu and Rong Rong could have had a good ending, but it was all ruined because of Song Chen¡¯sst-minute change of heart, which left Dr. Xu with no other choice but tomit suicide.

    However, Dr. Xu believed that Song Chen had a bottom line.

    He thought that once he died, his parents would no longer hold any meaning for Song Chen, and he would let them go.

    Little did Dr. Xu expect that Song Chen would use his parents to threaten Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen.

    Shen Ruojing lowered her gaze.

    Chu Cichen clenched his jaw and looked at Shen Ruojing. His mouth opened as if he wanted to say something, but he hesitated and eventually sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the me from six years ago would turn out like this if I experienced the same hardships he had.¡±

    Shen Ruojing remained silent.

    After arranging the helicopter¡¯s schedule with Chu Cichen, she went to the hospital to visit Rong Rong.

    Rong Rong had gone through a difficult journey to preserve this pregnancy, and Shen Ruojing had witnessed the hardships firsthand.

    To keep this child, she personally performed acupuncture on Rong Rong, repeatedly for several days, leaving her swollen and in excruciating pain. But Rong Rong endured it all.

    Her love for Dr. Xu was now centered on this child, perhaps this was the only proof of Dr. Xu that could stay in this world.

    Now that the pregnancy was stable, the doctors allowed Rong Rong to move around, but she was still hesitant.

    When a person lies in bed for too long, their whole body would be sore and intolerable. They can¡¯t help but want to walk around more.

    But Rong Rong endured it for the sake of keeping the child stable for three months.

    She even smiled at the nurses and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, my back doesn¡¯t ache. It¡¯s all good as long as the child is fine. I can bear anything.¡±

    Her whole body had swollen significantly, relying on nutritional fluids to sustain her life¡­

    Shen Ruojing felt an intense pang of heartache when she saw her in this state.

    She said, ¡°Sister Rong, you don¡¯t have to endure such hardship.¡±

    ¡°What hardship is this?¡± Rong Rong smiled, cing her hand on her belly. ¡°As long as the child can be born safely, 1 can endure any amount of hardship. By the way, Jingjing, when will my parents-inw return?¡±

    Shen Ruojing hesitated slightly, ¡°They¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Rong Rong lowered her head, her expression gentle. ¡°Once theye back, I¡¯ll tell them he went abroad for further studies. Then, when the child is born, I¡¯ll let them take care of him. The two elderly will be busy, and they won¡¯t feel empty. After a few years, I¡¯ll tell them about Dr. Xu¡­¡±

    A hint of nostalgia appeared in her eyes. ¡°If Dr. Xu were still here, I would probably be the happiest woman in the world.¡±

    Listening to her words, Shen Ruojing held her hand. ¡°Sister Rong, rest assured, even without him, I will make you the happiest woman in the world. Whatever you want, I¡¯ll help you achieve it.¡±

    ¡°I trust you.¡± Determination filled her gaze..

 Chapter 756 - 756: Capturing Song Chen!

    Chapter 756: Capturing Song Chen!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    ¡°We are almost there,¡± said Shen Ruojing as she looked out of the window.

    The scenery of the capital city of Country Y was faintly visible. Looking down from above, not only did the high-rise buildings appear like tiny ants, even humans seemed minuscule.

    Observing the scene, Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes.

    However, her sense of responsibility remained unwavering. She hade here with a clear purpose; to bring Dr. Xu¡¯s parents back and ensure that justice was served to Song Chen.

    The nended at a private airport. Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen disembarked from the aircraft, leading a group of peopleprising several off-road vehicles and motorcycles.

    They headed towards the location provided by Song Chen¡¯s coordinates. However, upon arrival, they discovered that it was merely an abandoned factory.

    Chu Cichen nodded to a person beside him, who immediately took out a thermal imaging drone to scan for any signs of human presence inside, hoping to locate Song Chen and Dr. Xu¡¯s parents.

    To their surprise, after sweeping the area, they found that there was no one there.

    Frowning, Chu Cichen said, ¡°We¡¯ve been tricked.¡±

    Perplexed, Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°Why would Song Chen deceive us by bringing us here? It can¡¯t be just to humiliate us, right?¡±

    Chu Cichen nced around and suddenly paused, sighing. ¡°I think I understand now.¡±

    Confused, Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°Understand what?¡±

    Before she could receive an answer, the sound of motorcycles starting echoed from a distance. Everyone turned their attention toward the buzzing noise and saw Song Chen sitting on a motorcycle, looking at them.

    When their gazes met, he smiled faintly, put on his helmet, and raced away.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she exchanged a nce with Chu Cichen.

    Without hesitation, they both got on their respective motorcycles and chased after him. As the others attempted to follow, Chu Cichen instructed, ¡°You won¡¯t catch up. Use the coordinates to find us.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t only Shen Ruojing who enjoyed riding motorcycles; Chu Cichen liked it too. He had developed a fondness for motorcycles six years ago, and his speed wasn¡¯t slower than Shen Ruojing¡¯s. Therefore, Song Chen¡¯s speed wouldn¡¯t be slower than hers either.

    Song Chen¡¯s intention was to shake off the group of bodyguards and allow only Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen to pursue him.

    Despite finishing his sentence, Chu Cichen¡¯s subordinates still drove their cars and rode their motorcycles, heading in the direction where Song Chen had disappeared.

    Although this area was on the outskirts, quite far from the city, Song Chen was heading towards the city center.

    With a lead of two kilometers, Shen Ruojing followed closely behind, while Chu Cichen, who had taken a few extra seconds to issue instructions,gged behind by around four to five hundred meters.

    Shen Ruojing elerated, attempting to catch up, but the person in front seemed to sense it and also elerated. Chu Cichen had no choice but to step on the gas as well.

    The three of them soon left the security guards far behind.

    Even though the guards put in their best efforts to catch up, they could only watch as the three disappeared in the distance. It was too fast.

    They were racing at a speedparable to professional racing. Although these people were skilled in riding and driving, they couldn¡¯t match them.

    Shen Ruojing knew that only Chu Cichen had caught up with her, but she didn¡¯t dare to rx her pursuit of Song Chen because this was likely their only opportunity.

    Song Chen has the intelligence of Chu Cichen. If he wants to find a ce to hide in this world, they definitely won¡¯t be able to find him.

    She chased after Song Chen tightly and arrived in the downtown area.

    The streets in the city of Country Y were crowded with traffic, but the three motorcycles appeared extremely agile among the flow of cars, just like a small fish swimming in the ocean, swiftly maneuvering through the traffic.

    They then headed towards the outskirts in a different direction from their original route.

    As they left the city, Song Chen elerated once again. However, this time, Shen Ruojing wouldn¡¯t go easy on him. Shen Ruojing was a professional racer and knew motorcycles much better than him.

    As the distance between them closed in, Shen Ruojing identified a pit ahead, elerated, and after going through the bumps, her entire motorcycle soared into the air, swiftly approaching Song Chen¡¯s motorcycle. The two bikes instantly rode side by side.

    The scenery on the roadside quickly receded, with the trees appearing as a blurred line, creating a dazzling sight. Song Chen turned his head, smiled slightly under his helmet, and elerated once more. Shen Ruojing narrowed her eyes and pursued him once again.

    A cloud of dust rose on the road.

    Chu Cichen, who was following behind the two, was also trying his best to catch up. Despite so, he remained behind them, watching as they leaped over a ditch and jumped from one bridge to another.

    As he watched thempete and show off their skills, he maintained a slightly lower speed. Shen Ruojing saw that Song Chen was about to escape again and without hesitation, she rode her bike directly towards him, approaching at an incredible speed.

    At such a high speed, if the two bikes collided, it would undoubtedly result in death. Her action forced Song Chen to instinctively release the throttle.

    Shen Ruojing instantly surpassed him!

    At that moment, Chu Cichen moved forward, sandwiching Song Chen in between. Then, Shen Ruojing suddenly applied the brakes, parking horizontally by the roadside!

    Song Chen¡¯s attempt to turn around and escape backward became impossible, as Chu Cichen had blocked the way.

    There was only one way left¡­ Song Chen hurriedly hit the brakes and finally came to a stop..

 Chapter 757 - 757:I Will Love You More Than Him!

    Chapter 757:I Will Love You More Than Him!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    At the moment when Song Chen stopped, Shen Ruojing approached him aggressively, grabbed his cor, and forcefully pulled him off the motorcycle, mming him to the ground.

    Chu Cichen also stepped forward, quickly gripping Song Chen¡¯s arm and pressing it behind his back, forcing his face onto the ground.

    Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°Tell me, where are Dr. Xu¡¯s parents?¡±

    With a mouthful of dirt, Song Chen spat it out and smirked at Shen Ruojing, saying, ¡°If you want Dr. Xu¡¯s parents, be more polite to me!¡±

    As soon as these words fell, Chu Cichen grabbed his hair and shoved his face back into the soil.

    Song Chen,¡±¡­¡±

    Song Chen¡¯s face was covered in dust, looking extremely disheveled.

    After being lifted up again, he coldly chuckled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you, but don¡¯t insult me like this.¡±

    Chu Cichen showed a hint of regret, ¡°Why did you confess so quickly?¡±

    He seemed unsatisfied.

    Song Chen twitched his mouth and was about to say something when Shen Ruojing suddenly pped him hard across the face.

    Song Chen,¡±?¡±

    His ears were buzzing, and he looked at Shen Ruojing in confusion, asking, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Shen Ruojing stared at him with coldness and anger in her eyes, ¡°This p is for what you did to Dr. Xu and Sister Rong! Song Chen, I¡¯ve always hated people who go back on their word.¡±

    Hearing her words, Song Chen fell silent for a moment, then pursed his lips and said with a hint of grievance, ¡°I didn¡¯t go back on my word.¡±

    Shen Ruojing sneered, ¡°No? Then who was the one who told me he would release Dr. Xu¡¯s parents? But 1 never expected you would do this!¡±

    Song Chen spoke up, ¡°It was Karl. After I put Dr. Xu¡¯s parents on the ne, when the ne was about to take off, Karl¡¯s men pulled them off the ne!¡±

    He looked at Shen Ruojing and continued, ¡°At that time, I had no choice but to pretend toply. I pretended to submit to Karl just to save Dr. Xu¡¯s parents¡¯ lives. I had no other option.¡±

    As Song Chen spoke these words, his voice became low, indicating his troubled emotions.

    It was clear that he was not lying.

    Shen Ruojing listened to his words and paused for a moment. She sneered, ¡°Even if what you say is true, do you think I can still trust you?¡±

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t trust my character, but do you also no longer trust Chu Cichen¡¯s character?¡± Song Chen suddenly raised his head, his eyes carrying a self-deprecating tone. ¡°I never expected that one day, I would want you to trust me, but I have to rely on his character to guarantee it.¡±

    After finishing his words, Song Chen took out his phone and yed a recording of the voice from that night,

    Karl, ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this our defector, Song Chen? What¡¯s the matter? Weren¡¯t you disgusted with me? Why have youe to find me again?¡±

    Song Chen, ¡°Release Dr. Xu¡¯s parents. Our n will only disgust Shen Ruojing and the others. It won¡¯t achieve anything. We won¡¯t be able to obtain that patent.¡±

    Karl, ¡°Of course, I know we can¡¯t obtain it, but this time I can kill her best friend. Next time, it could be her family. I don¡¯t believe that she can remain indifferent when her loved ones die in front of her. This time is just our introduction. Song Chen, now you¡¯re in my territory. You should know how to choose, right?¡±

    Song Chen¡¯s voice paused slightly, ¡°I¡¯m willing to continue serving Mr. Karl.¡±

    Next was the voice recording of Song Chen pleading with Karl after Dr. Xu¡¯s death¡­

    All of these are enough to prove that Song Chen wasn¡¯t intentionally treacherous. It was indeed Karl who abducted Dr. Xu¡¯s parents.

    Shen Ruojing clenched her jaw tightly as she listened to the words in the recording. She looked at Song Chen again.

    Song Chen smiled, ¡°Jingjing, do you believe in my innocence now?¡±

    Shen Ruojing remained silent.

    She believed it was true.

    She had alsoe to understand why Song Chen betrayed them back then. There were reasons behind it.

    Moreover¡­

    Now, Song Chen didn¡¯t demand the patent from them. He even had the ability to leave after Karl¡¯s death, but he chose to stay here.

    While Shen Ruojing was contemting these thoughts, Chu Cichen spoke, ¡°What about Dr. Xu¡¯s parents? Where are they? If all of this is true, can¡¯t you release them now?¡±

    Song Chen smiled, ¡°Do you think Karl is a fool? Can hepletely trust me? Dr. Xu¡¯s parents were secretly moved by him a long time ago. I brought you here to save them.¡±

    After finishing his words, Song Chen suddenlyughed, ¡°Jingjing, I told you I would prove that I love you more than Chu Cichen. So, wait and see. I will help you rescue Dr. Xu¡¯s parents!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, while Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen weren¡¯t paying attention, Song Chen swiftly rolled on the ground and dashed toward the roadside.

    He then suddenly fell into an underground basement!!

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen exchanged nces and immediately chased after him!

    Only then did they discover that the basement was unexpectedlyrge, connecting to a long passageway¡­.

 Chapter 758 - 758: Taking A Risk!

    Chapter 758: Taking A Risk!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The entrance to this underground basement waspletely concealed in the bushes. The surrounding area was empty grasnd. If Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen hadn¡¯t seen Song Chen run in with their own eyes, they would never have discovered it.

    Once they entered through the small opening, it immediately became spacious inside. They could even see that the surrounding structures were made of reinforced steel. It was evident that this was a well-established and mature underground facility.

    Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t in the mood to survey her surroundings; instead, she looked at Song Chen. At this moment, he was standing at the entrance of a passage, looking at the two of them with a faint smile. ¡°Jingjing, do you know where this is?¡±

    Shen Ruojing shook her head, but she had a vague guess in her mind.

    Song Chen smiled, ¡°Yes, your guess is correct. This is one of Doom Organization¡¯sboratories, sponsored by the Karl family¡­¡±

    He reached out his hand towards the nearby wall and exined, ¡°The concrete here is extremely sturdy, and the entrance is well-hidden. Without guidance, it¡¯s difficult to find this ce.¡±

    The poption in Country Y is sparse, and there are countless abandoned gardens like this. No onees here to maintain it, and even fixing the roads would be considered good enough. With overgrown weeds outside, this ce is indeed hard to find.

    Shen Ruojing clenched her jaw, ¡°What are you trying to say? Are Dr. Xu¡¯s parents being held captive here?¡±

    ¡°Correct,¡± Song Chen smiled and spoke, ¡°Many experiments were conducted in thisboratory. After an explosion caused by negligence, everyone evacuated because it was dangerous. But Karl, to punish Dr. Xu, imprisoned his parents here.¡±

    Shen Ruojing frowned but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Song Chen looked at her with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s dangerous inside, Jingjing, but for you, I can risk my life. Can he do that?¡±

    Song Chen pointed towards Chu Cichen.

    Shen Ruojing was taken aback, then she spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t need his life.¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t, right? That¡¯s why you¡¯re so protective of him¡­¡± Song Chen grinned, ¡°Jingjing, do you know? The thoughts and bodies of cloned individuals don¡¯t change. In other words, I will forever remain as him from six years ago¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t understand why he said those words, but she suddenly understood why she saw Chu Cichen when she met Song Chen six years ago when she first saw Song Chen.

    So that¡¯s how it is.

    After all, clone technology was still not mature. Cloned individuals don¡¯t age naturally like humans.

    She pressed her lips together and heard Song Chen say, ¡°The him from six years ago loved you with all his heart and gave you his genuine affection. But Chu Cichen from the past six years is different, Jingjing. He has three children and his own family¡­ I am different from him. I will forever remain as him from six years ago. My love for you is pure, and my world revolves around only you¡­¡±

    The love of youth is always the most passionate. In one¡¯s life, the person they fell in love with at neen would not be influenced by external factors, but simply because they are who they are¡­

    As one grew older, when they fall in love with someone else, there would naturally be many considerations.

    Shen Ruojing furrowed her brow, ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°So what¡­¡± Song Chen¡¯s eyes showed a wounded expression as he looked at Chu Cichen with resentment, ¡°I want to tell you that 1 love you more than him. I can prove it to you!¡±

    After saying that, Song Chen picked up a gas mask from the side and put on an oxygen tank. He looked at Shen Ruojing with determination and said, ¡°1 will save the people you want to rescue, regardless of the danger¡­ Can he do the same?¡±

    Leaving these words behind, Song Chen didn¡¯t even look back and directly entered the cave.

    Shen Ruojing instinctively took a step forward, not stopping Song Chen¡¯s actions, but instead looked towards the cave.

    Chu Cichen stood beside her and suddenly said, ¡°This cave seems to be several kilometers long.¡±

    He carefully sniffed the air and said, ¡°There is a heavy toxic gas floating in the air. It would be difficult without an oxygen tank.¡±

    He then looked at the storage capacity of the nearby oxygen tanks and calcted in his mind before continuing, ¡°This oxygen tank is probably only enough for one person¡¯s journey. His actions are indeed risky.¡±

    Song Chen was using his life to prove to Shen Ruojing that he would help her obtain whatever she wanted.

    His behavior was quite childish.

    Shen Ruojing sneered and then looked at Chu Cichen, asking, ¡°When will your people arrive?¡±

    Chu Cichen checked the time and replied, ¡°It will take at least an hour.¡±

    Song Chen led them on a long detour, leaving the pursuers behind. After an hour, Song Chen estimated that he would have rescued the people.

    While Shen Ruojing was thinking about this, there was suddenly an explosion from inside the cave!

    The explosion shook the ground beneath Shen Ruojing, and then the lights in the entire room flickered. Immediately after, therge iron door closed in an instant!

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart sank. Oh no, she and Chu Cichen were trapped inside!

    She tried to push the door with force but realized that the door was made of reinforced steel and couldn¡¯t be opened at all!

 Chapter 759 - 759: Happy Ending

    Chapter 759: Happy Ending

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The ground continued to shake, and the space here seemed to be on the verge of copse. Just then, her phone rang.

    The sound of Song Chen coughing came through, his voice filled with panic and anger. ¡°Jingjing, it¡¯s bad! That damn Karl set up a trap here. If it weren¡¯t for the people he sent to save Dr. Xu¡¯s parents, this ce would have exploded! The entire cave structure is unstable now, and this cave is about to copse. You go up immediately, and I¡¯ll take Dr. Xu¡¯s parents out from another exit!¡±

    ¡°Go up immediately?¡± Shen Ruojing nced at therge iron door that trapped her and Chu Cichen here, squinting her eyes as she asked, ¡°Where is the other exit?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Chen asked, then realized something, ¡°The door on your side closed? Oh no, that¡¯s a door made of reinforced steel. Even a bomb can¡¯t st it open¡­ You and Chu Cichen wear your gas masks ande to me right away. I¡¯ve found Dr. Xu¡¯s parents. We¡¯ll find a way out together from¡­ this ce.¡± The signal became intermittent.

    Shen Ruojing looked at Chu Cichen. In the dim environment, neither of them felt scared. Instead, they held hands and leaned close. Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°What should we do?¡±

    Chu Cichen had already explored the surroundings by touch and said, ¡°Due to the explosion, toxic gas is slowly seeping in here. We have no choice but to rely on his method.¡±

    Shen Ruojing clenched her jaw. ¡°You know him best. The old you from six years ago. Are you sure he¡¯s reliable?¡±

    Chu Cichen lowered his gaze. ¡°He won¡¯t joke around with Dr. Xu¡¯s parents. He knows that if they die, you won¡¯t forgive him. And he won¡¯t harm you.¡±

    After saying these words, Chu Cichen had already reached the oxygen cylinders and gas masks. He handed one of them to Shen Ruojing and put the other one on himself. ¡°Now, there¡¯s only one exit. We must get out.¡±

    It was possible that Karl didn¡¯t trust Song Chen and set up a mechanism. Now they couldn¡¯t leave through the main door, and there were frequent falling rocks here. If they didn¡¯t take a gamble, both Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen would likely be stuck here!

    They had no other choice and walked quickly inside.

    The gas masks were indeed effective, and Shen Ruojing felt her breathing was smooth. However, this long passage would take at least ten minutes to run through. Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen held hands, using the shlight function on their phones, and walked briskly forward.

    Shen Ruojing calcted the time. They had been walking for about seven or eight minutes when she suddenly stopped.

    Chu Cichen immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Ruojing turned the shlight to her back and said, ¡°It seems the oxygen is running low. Let me check¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll check. It¡¯s inconvenient for you to carry it.¡± Chu Cichen said.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Shen Ruojing turned her back to him and felt Chu Cichen also turning on his shlight. He began inspecting the oxygen cylinder behind her. After thirty seconds, he suddenly spoke, ¡°Jingjing, the connection of the oxygen cylinder seems loose. I need to secure it for you. Hold your breath for a moment. 1¡¯11 count to thirty, then release.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Shen Ruojing immediately held her breath.

    Then she felt Chu Cichen fiddling behind her. After a while, she heard him counting, ¡°Twenty-nine, thirty! Breathe!¡±

    Only then did Shen Ruojing resume normal breathing, and the oxygen smoothly flowed through without any issues.

    She gave Chu Cichen a thumbs-up and said, ¡°Impressive. 1 didn¡¯t expect you to know how to do this too.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± replied Chu Cichen in a low voice.

    Shen Ruojing was about to say something when someone tapped her shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t waste time here.¡±

    So the two of them continued to move forward quickly.

    The tunnel was long, and they walked for another ten minutes. Finally, there was a light ahead, about ten meters away from them. They saw Song Chen supporting two elderly people. As soon as he saw them, he said, ¡°Follow me!¡±

    He turned around and led the two people forward.

    Shen Ruojing breathed a sigh of relief.

    She had seen Dr. Xu¡¯s parents before and recognized them even though they were wearing gas masks.

    Shen Ruojing quickened her pace and followed behind Song Chen.

    After a dozen seconds, the sound of an explosion came from behind again!

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen simultaneously turned around and saw that the ce they had just been was engulfed in mes. A scorching fireball was rushing toward them!

    ¡°Run!¡± Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen eximed at the same time.

    Song Chen had already led the two elderly people to another exit and helped them crawl out of the cave entrance.

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen were still about five meters away, but the heatwave from the explosion was already closing in¡­

    The two of them exchanged a nce and made the same decision.

    They took off their gas masks, dropped the heavy oxygen tanks behind them, and then sprinted forward effortlessly, leaping forward!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A violent explosion erupted inside the cave.

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cicheny outside the cave¡­

    While in front of them, Song Chen and Dr. Xu¡¯s parents had just removed their gas masks and were looking back in fear¡­

    They were safe.

    Dr. Xu¡¯s parents had finally been rescued¡­.

 Chapter 760 - 760: Conclude!

    Chapter 760: Conclude!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    ¡°Jingjing!¡±

    Song Chen suddenly pounced and stood beside Shen Ruojing, scanning her from head to toe. Seeing that she only had some minor scrapes from stones hitting her and some burns from explosions but no serious injuries, he let out a sigh of relief.

    However, upon seeing the wound on Shen Ruojing¡¯s arm, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Chu Cichen and asked, ¡°What were you doing? You let Jingjing protect you?!¡±

    During the final sprint, Chu Cichen¡¯s movements appeared somewhat unskilled, and Shen Ruojing was afraid he would get hurt. She grabbed his hand, and when they were blown away by the explosion, she even used her own body to protect Chu Cichen!

    Therefore, Chu Cichen ended up with no injuries, while Shen Ruojing had minor wounds all over her body.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s face turned dark, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, Shen Ruojing pushed away Song Chen¡¯s hand and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡±

    Song Chen,¡±¡­¡±

    Song Chen gritted his teeth in anger but didn¡¯t dare to explode at Shen Ruojing.

    Instead, he angrily berated Chu Cichen, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me wanting to save those two elderly people, why would I entrust Jingjing to you? And yet, you, a useless person, dropped the ball at a critical moment. I¡¯ve said it before, you don¡¯t love Jingjing as much as I do!¡±

    Chu Cichen lowered his gaze and remained silent.

    Shen Ruojing looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Chu Cichen shook his head and furrowed his brow. ¡°Just a sprain, a cramp.¡±

    Shen Ruojing took a step forward, held his leg, and pulled with force, finally relieving Chu Cichen¡¯s leg of its stiffness.

    Only then did she look at Song Chen.

    While standing there, Shen Ruojing could see that his arm was injured with arge wound from which blood was flowing profusely, most likely caused by saving Dr. Xu¡¯s parents.

    Shen Ruojing reached into her pocket, grabbed a hemostatic spray, and threw it to him.

    At that moment¡­

    Chu Cichen¡¯s subordinates finally caught up and surrounded them.

    Chu Cichen had his men escort Dr. Xu¡¯s parents into the car and send them back to Rong Rong in China. Then he looked at Song Chen.

    After finally capturing this major antagonist, should he take him away or¡­ let him go?

    After all, Song Chen did save Dr. Xu¡¯s parents this time!

    If it weren¡¯t for Song Chen, they would have spent days trying to locate Dr. Xu¡¯s parents, and by then, their fate would have been uncertain.

    Chu Cichen looked at Shen Ruojing.

    She immediately understood Chu Cichen¡¯s concern, and she tilted her chin and said to Song Chen, ¡°Song Chen, the Doom Organization¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s disbanded.¡±

    Before Shen Ruojing could speak, Song Chen directly uttered those words.

    Shen Ruojing was slightly taken aback.

    Song Chen smiled. ¡°I know that if 1 were a member of the Doom Organization, you would never be with me. So I disbanded it. From now on, there will be no Doom Organization in this world. Jingjing, whether you ept it or not, I¡¯ve said it before¡ªI love you more than him! My love for you has no conditions, no considerations. It is pure and fervent.¡±

    He took a step forward, wanting to hold Shen Ruojing¡¯s hand, but she took a step back, keeping a distance from him.

    ¡°Jingjing, I didn¡¯t do all of this to seek any act of reciprocal from you. I just wanted to prove these things. At least let you understand that you¡¯ve always been in my heart.¡±

    Shen Ruojing clenched her jaw. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, your feelings have nothing to do with me.¡± She turned to look at Chu Cichen and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Chu Cichen smiled at her and said, ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them walked directly towards the waiting car, while Song Chen followed them step by step, watching them with longing eyes, like an abandoned child.

    His eyes still carried a sense of confusion, as if he didn¡¯t understand what he should do next.

    At that moment, Chu Cichen suddenly turned back and looked at him. ¡°If you want toe to China, I think China will wee you. But the condition is that I hope you won¡¯t cause any more trouble.¡±

    Song Chen¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. He looked at Shen Ruojing again.

    Shen Ruojing, who clearly didn¡¯t expect the jealous Chu Cichen to take the initiative, raised an eyebrow and nodded.

    Song Chen immediately became even more excited. Even though the Doom Organization had been disbanded, he still had a substantial amount of money. He could use that money toe to China and find a ce to settle down.

    He could find a proper job in the future. With his intelligence and talent, he could make a name for himself in any industry. He had confidence in himself.

    One dayter, everyone returned to the capital. The parents of Dr. Xu were sent back to their home in the capital.

    After experiencing so much abroad, the two elderly people were already exhausted. After returning to their home country, they finally rxed, but they soon learned about their son¡¯s death and looked as though they aged overnight.

    Later, when they heard that Rong Rong was pregnant, they ced more of their emotions on this unborn child. The two of them carefully took care of Rong Rong in the hospital.

    Life seemed to have returned to normal. If this were a novel, perhaps it would be the perfect ending. On Chu Cichen¡¯s side, he was carefully preparing for his wedding with Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing expressed that she didn¡¯t want a grand ceremony and just wanted the two of them to register their marriage. However, Chu Cichen disagreed.

    ¡°In the next few days, I won¡¯t be going home. I want to prepare a surprise for you,¡± Chu Cichen said to Shen Ruojing over the phone, eliciting a softugh from her.. ¡°What surprise?¡±

 Chapter 761 - 761: Boss Chu Losing Weight

    Chapter 761: Boss Chu Losing Weight

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    ¡°Once I say it, it won¡¯t be a surprise anymore.¡±

    That¡¯s what the voice on the other end of the phone said.

    When Shen Ruojing asked that question, she already knew that Chu Cichen wouldn¡¯t say it. It was just a casual inquiry, and seeing that he truly didn¡¯t say anything, she didn¡¯t press further.

    She smiled and said, ¡°A wedding can actually be simple. 1 don¡¯t like it to be tooplicated.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I won¡¯t invite too many people, just close friends, and family,¡± Chu Cichen said calmly. He then fell silent and continued, ¡°Lately, I¡¯ve been working out and thinking that being a little slimmer might look better.¡±

    Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°¡­Are you worried about your figure?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that, Jingjing, your figure is too good, I can¡¯t fall behind¡­ Besides, I¡¯ve gained some weight in the past two yearspared to before¡­ Don¡¯t you like ¡®little puppy¡¯ types?¡± Chu Cichen replied.

    Shen Ruojing smirked, ¡°You¡¯re not fat, you¡¯re well-built! 1 actually think you¡¯re perfect now.¡±

    He used to be a slim teenager.

    Now, Chu Cichen truly resembled a man.

    But thinking about what happened a few days ago, Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but rub her forehead and say, ¡°You weren¡¯t influenced by what your cousin said a few days ago, were you?¡±

    After setting the wedding date, the Chu family treated it as a major event, and rtives from around the world returned home for it.

    Chu Qianshu, the nerdy femalecousin, saw an old photo of Chu Cichen from six or seven years ago and suddenly said to Shen Ruojing, ¡°Sister-inw, I finally understand why you were so devoted to him back then. He really looked like a handsome boy who stepped out of a manga!¡±

    Coincidentally, Chu Cichen, who had just entered the house, heard this and immediately asked, ¡°And now?¡±

    Chu Qianshuughed, ¡°Now he¡¯s matured and has be a bit greasy, but who doesn¡¯t love the little brother type? Little brothers are just too adorable!¡±

    Chu Cichen clenched his jaw. He wanted to say that Song Chen was him from six years ago, and moreover¡­ a clone wouldn¡¯t grow up; he would always have the same body as he did six years ago.

    Since that day, even though Chu Cichen didn¡¯t say it out loud, he became conscious of his physique.

    He didn¡¯t go to the gym because the more he worked out, the fatter he felt.

    He starved himself instead.

    During meals, even though he wanted to eat, he would forcefully im to have no appetite¡­

    In just a few days, he actually lost several pounds, resembling his physique when he pretended to be Song Chen and apanied himself to Country A six years ago.

    However, back then, Chu Cichen was injured, which caused him to be thin. But now¡­ he was genuinely losing weight due to hunger!

    Every time Shen Ruojing tried to persuade him, he would agree on the surface, but as soon as she turned her head, he would stick to his self-imposed starvation!

    They ended up making everyone cry andugh.

    This man was more dramatic than a woman!

    After hanging up the phone, Shen Ruojing helplessly went downstairs and saw Matriarch Chu looking at her with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s not having dinner with you again?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded.

    Matriarch Chu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and said, ¡°This person¡­ I don¡¯t know how his willpower is so strong. When he says he wants to lose weight, he barely eats anything, as if he¡¯s about to vomit. I really want to learn from him. If I could eat less, my figure might be better too.¡±

    After all, Matriarch Chu had gained some weight in her lower abdomen due to aging.

    However, Shen Ruojingughed and said, ¡°Why are you bing like him? Your figure is already great!¡±

    Matriarch Chu shook her head helplessly.

    At the dining table, the three little ones were already seated. Chu Tianye¡¯s eyes wandered around, and he suddenly said, ¡°Mommy, will you receive a lot of wedding gifts at your wedding?¡±

    After speaking, the little guy looked at Matriarch Chu and said, ¡°Grandmother, will youpete with me for the wedding gifts?¡±

    Matriarch Chu immediately smiled and said, ¡°Who wouldpete with you? Those gifts are not for you anyway!¡±

    ¡°I know, they are for Mommy and Daddy! But eventually, they will be mine too! Those things belong to them¡­¡±

    As the words ¡°inheritance¡± were about to slip out of the little one¡¯s mouth, Matriarch Chu quickly stuffed a piece of braised pork into his mouth and said, ¡°Ptooey! Ptooey! We are celebrating such a joyous asion recently, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    After saying that, Matriarch Chu red at Chu Xiaomeng beside her and said directly, ¡°Xiaomeng, put the vegetables you picked for your brother back into his bowl and eat them yourself! Last time when we saw the nutritionist, what did the doctor say? He said you are not eating enough vegetables!¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng reluctantly took back the vegetables she had secretly passed over and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, and said, ¡°Grandma, Mommy, I really don¡¯t like to eat. If 1 don¡¯t like it, it means my body doesn¡¯t need that nutrition. This stuff tastes so bad, I¡¯ll vomit if 1 eat it-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad, I think you¡¯re just making excuses!¡±

    But Chu Xiaomeng sighed, ¡°If it¡¯s delicious, how could I not eat it? 1 don¡¯t want to eat it because 1 feel nauseous after eating it. And if I forcefully eat it and then vomit, it will damage the gastric mucosa, which is even worse for the body-¡±

    Matriarch Chu looked at the little one and felt that it was really difficult to handle children.

    One by one, they woulde up with big theories to argue with you.

    On the other hand, Shen Ruojing was slightly stunned.

    Unknowingly, a sense of unease suddenly rose in her heart..

 Chapter 762 - 762: Suspicion!

    Chapter 762: Suspicion!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Shen Ruojing had a faint feeling of unease in her heart.

    She felt somewhat agitated and loosened her cor. But even in this hot weather, she couldn¡¯t calm her mind.

    She suddenly put down her chopsticks and stood up, ready to go out and find Chu Cichen¡­

    However, as soon as she stood up, the atmosphere scared the three little ones into silence.

    Chu Xiaomeng quietly ate a vegetable and nced at her.

    Shen Ruojing had a stern face and didn¡¯t say anything, but her eyes were fixed on Chu Xiaomeng, thinking about what she had just said¡­

    Eating will cause vomiting, so she doesn¡¯t want to eat¡­

    Chu Cichen has such a good figure. He used to look down on Song Chen for being weak, without any muscles¡­ But now he suddenly wants to lose weight¡­

    Is it possible that Chu Cichen is not actually trying to lose weight, but he can¡¯t eat?

    Why can¡¯t Chu Cichen eat?

    Suddenly, Shen Ruojing remembered when they were rescuing Dr. Xu¡¯s parents, Chu Cichen¡¯s movements were not agile at thest moment.

    At that time, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t think much of it, thinking he didn¡¯t consider it in time. But now, thinking about it¡­

    What if he¡¯s injured? Or sick?

    What kind of illness could it be?

    She suddenly remembered in that dark passage, when poisonous gas was everywhere, there seemed to be a problem with her oxygen tank¡­ and Chu Cichen helped her fix it.

    After that, Chu Cichen¡¯s aura weakened significantly.

    A guess suddenly surged in her mind, making Shen Ruojing¡¯s pupils even deeper and more profound.

    No, it can¡¯t be¡­

    It can¡¯t be like this!

    While Shen Ruojing was lost in thought, Chu Xiaomeng, under her gaze, was scared and swallowed the vegetables in her mouth, then took back the vegetables she had secretly sent to Chu Yu¡¯s bowl and ate them.

    After finishing, seeing her mother still staring at her, Chu Xiaomeng was about to cry. ¡°Mommy, really, I ate all three vegetables¡­ there are none left!¡±

    However, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t hear her words at all. Her mind was cluttered, and her thoughts were chaotic.

    Chu Xiaomeng weakly asked, ¡°Mommy, are you going to punish me by making me eat another vegetable?¡±

    In response, Shen Ruojing suddenly turned around and walked out quickly.

    Chu Xiaomeng,¡±?¡±

    Chu Tianye and Chu Yu,¡±??¡±

    Even Matriarch Chu was puzzled and looked at the three little ones. ¡°What did you do to make your Mommy angry?¡±

    Chu Tianye, ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything. We¡¯ve been well-behaved! It must be Daddy!¡±

    Matriarch Chu, ¡°Your dad probably wants to lock up your Mommy now and be alone with her. How could he provoke her? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Matriarch Chu was puzzled, but seeing the three little ones looking at her, she coughed and said, ¡°Stop looking, stop looking. I know a way to make your Mommy happy. Do you want to try it?¡±

    ¡°What way?¡±

    ¡°Eat a few more vegetables!¡±

    Shen Ruojing had no idea what was happening at home.

    She rode her motorcycle and quickly arrived at the Chu Corporation building.

    After parking her motorcycle, she rushed into thepany.

    As soon as she entered, she was stopped by the receptionist.

    The receptionist looked at her and said politely, ¡°Miss Shen, Mr. Chu is in a meeting and instructed not to be disturbed.¡±

    Shen Ruojing clenched her jaw, her gaze coldly scanning the front desk, which frightened the receptionist, causing her body to tremble slightly.

    Shen Ruojing pressed her temples, suppressing the violent emotions in her heart, and said, ¡°Which conference room is he in?¡±

    As soon as the words left her mouth, she suddenly realized that her voice was hoarse.

    Thebination of her reckless speeding, surging anger, and the fear brought by her spection made her anxious for the first time.

    The receptionist wanted to say something, but when she looked at Shen Ruojing, she dared not speak. She could only say, ¡°2308.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Shen Ruojing headed straight to the elevator and said, ¡°Tell him I¡¯ll wait for him after the meeting.¡±

    She went directly to the 23rd floor and found the 2308 conference room. She leaned against the wall near the door and lowered her head, concealing her emotions in her eyes.

    asionally, she nced at the situation inside the conference room. The fact that the lights were on indicated that there were indeed people inside. Shen Ruojing restrained the urge to rush in and waited quietly.

    After a while, someone from the secretary¡¯s office came over and politely looked at Shen Ruojing. ¡°Miss Shen, would you like to wait in the nearby lounge? Mr. Chu wille to you as soon as the meeting is over.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Shen Ruojing¡¯s voice was firm, her attitude resolute.

    The secretary¡¯s office could only leave helplessly. After a while, they brought a chair for her. Shen Ruojing sat quietly, still staring at the conference room.

    Half an hour passed, and there was finally some movement in the conference room. Shen Ruojing suddenly stood up and stared intently in the direction of the conference room..

 Chapter 763 - 763: Meet!

    Chapter 763: Meet!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The door of the conference room suddenly opened¡­ Shen Ruojing stared fixedly without blinking as she saw familiar footsteps approaching the door.

    Chu Cichen, with his refined features, looked over.

    As their eyes met, his gaze brightened upon seeing Shen Ruojing. It was evident that something had bothered him in thepany today, but as soon as he saw her, all his discontent vanished.

    His lips even curled up slightly, and he walked towards her inrge strides, asking, ¡°Jingjing, why are you here?¡±

    Shen Ruojing scanned him from head to toe. He had be thinner than before, but his face remained resolute as ever, different from the youthful impression he gave six years ago.

    In her eyes, a hint of tears welled up instantly. She held his wrist again, wanting to check his pulse and see for herself.

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t avoid her touch; he simply smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    His pulse was strong, not like that of someone who was sick.

    Shen Ruojing let go of his hand and gently wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. As long as you¡¯re alive, that¡¯s all that matters.¡±

    Chu Cichen, seemingly not understanding her words, smiled helplessly. ¡°You say that, but aren¡¯t 1 standing fine in front of you now? What¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯ve been busy these past few days, trying to quickly finish thepany¡¯s matters, so we can have our honeymoon¡­¡±

    Before he could exin further, Shen Ruojing interrupted, ¡°Hmm, alright.¡± After saying that, she suddenly asked, ¡°For our honeymoon, where do you want to go?¡±

    Chu Cichen was momentarily taken aback. After pondering for a moment, he smiled and said, ¡°I want to go to the Arctic to see the Northern Lights¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Ruojing stared into his eyes, without hesitation, and said, ¡°Wherever you want to go, I can apany you.¡±

    Chu Cichen,¡±¡­¡±

    He raised an eyebrow, smiled, and even reached out to yfully touch Shen Ruojing¡¯s forehead, as if testing the waters. ¡°Are you not feeling well today? You¡¯re so easy to talk to.¡±

    Shen Ruojing smiled and exined seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not sick. I will fulfill all the requests you¡¯ve made recently.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s hand hesitated for a moment, stopping mid-air. He looked at Shen Ruojing again, then smiled indulgently. ¡°You being like this surprises me.¡±

    Chu Cichen had been desperately pursuing Shen Ruojing, hoping that she would forgive his insincere words and hurtful actions from six years ago.

    But Shen Ruojing had always been indifferent towards love, leaving him unsure of her feelings.

    This was the first time she showed such tenderness, like a pool of water that could seemingly envelop everything about him.

    The light in Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes deepened. He suddenly leaned close to her ear, wanting to say something. However, the woman chuckled softly and took a step back. ¡°It¡¯s itchy.¡±

    The man stopped his next move. Chu Cichen looked at her and, after a moment, spoke, ¡°Then, tonight, I¡¯ll go home. Is that okay?¡±

    Shen Ruojing gazed into his eyes.

    Knowing that he was making a love confession, she pursed her lips.

    The alluring expression in her peach blossom eyes was undeniable.

    The woman then sighed quietly and said, ¡°You¡¯re so fixated on this? We¡¯re getting married soon, no need to rush.¡±

    Chu Cichen looked slightly disappointed. ¡°Alright.¡±

    The two of them wanted to say something, but someone walked over cautiously and said, ¡°Mr. Chu, you have some uing schedules, including a meeting with Mr. Lu. It¡¯s about time¡­ What do you think?¡±

    Chu Cichen immediately interjected, ¡°Postpone¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Shen Ruojing said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Chu Cichen finally looked at her and asked with a questioning gaze, ¡°Are you okay? Jingjing, you¡¯re acting a bit strange today.¡±

    Shen Ruojing smiled and replied, ¡°Strange? What do you mean? Go on.¡±

    Chu Cichen hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°¡­Strangely charming.¡±

    Shen Ruojing responded with silence.

    It was an unexpected cheesy pickup line. She twitched her mouth and waved her hand, saying, ¡°Go on, go on!¡±

    Chu Cichen chuckled softly and then left.

    After staying in thepany for a while, Shen Ruojing patted her cheek, went downstairs, hopped on a motorcycle, and left the Chu Corporation, heading home.

    Chu Cichen descended the stairs and entered thepany¡¯s designated car.

    A voice came through his earpiece, ¡°Madam is going home.¡±

    Chu Cichen replied, ¡°Alright.¡±

    The car drove forward without anyone following, but Chu Cichen didn¡¯t go to see anyone named Mr. Lu, instead, he headed to the First Hospital of the capital.

    He got out of the car and quickly entered the building.

    He walked upstairs and soon arrived at a VIP ward.

    As soon as he entered the room, he saw a man sitting on the hospital bed who looked exactly like him.

    The man had a paleplexion, and his lips were so white that they seemed devoid of color. It was Chu Cichen himself.

    Standing next to him, Lu Cheng¡¯s eyes were red, indicating that he had been crying for a long time.

    And as Chu Cichen who just arrived¡­ no, it should be said as Song Chen, caught sight of Chu Cichen¡¯s appearance as his gaze slightly darkened.

    He lowered his eyes and said, ¡°She dide to thepany today, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve dispelled her suspicions.¡±

    Chu Cichen coughed and nodded at Song Chen, ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    With these words spoken, Chu Cichen started coughing violently again.

    Then, he forcefully spat out a mouthful of blood..

 Chapter 764 - 764: Are You Willing?

    Chapter 764: Are You Willing?

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    On seeing this, Lu Cheng, who was standing at the side, immediately spoke up, ¡°Bro Chen, we should tell Lord Jing the truth. She is the most skilled divine physician and the only one who has a chance of saving you!¡±

    Chu Cichen wiped the corners of his mouth with a tissue.

    He nced at Lu Cheng, a self-deprecating smile curling his lips. ¡°No one can reverse organ failure, and in this world, no one can restore overcooked meat to its original state.¡±

    Lu Cheng shouted, ¡°This isn¡¯t overcooked meat! It¡¯s poisoning!¡±

    In fact, Shen Ruojing¡¯s guess was not far off. Indeed, her oxygen tank had leaked, and all the oxygen had been contaminated.

    Upon discovering this, Chu Cichen assessed the oxygen level in his tank and realized it was only enough for one person to make it out. Given the circumstances, if they took turns breathing, both of them would likely die inside.

    In the dark environment, Chu Cichen suppressed his panic and calmly reassured Shen Ruojing, saying there was no problem.

    Without hesitation, he removed his own oxygen tank and connected her breathing tube to his tank. Then, he remained by Shen Ruojing¡¯s side without leaving even a single step.

    At that moment, he was still contemting how to conceal the truth from Shen Ruojing even after they escaped, until the explosion urred, covering up the truth.

    Without hesitation, he instructed both of them to discard their oxygen tanks, ensuring that Shen Ruojing would have no evidence to investigate the truth.

    He inhaled the poisonous gas but immediately took an antidote pill. However, it was useless.

    The apanying doctor in Country Y also confirmed its futility. It was because he had been exposed for ten minutes, and his lungs had already undergone irreversible changes.

    After returning to the capital, he used the excuse of being busy and checked himself into the hospital¡­

    His lungs hadpletely fibroticized, and the irreversible damage had already taken its toll. He¡­ was beyond salvation, just like someone who had consumed a lethal pesticide and could only wait helplessly for death.

    Lu Cheng couldn¡¯t ept this reality. He wanted Shen Ruojing to treat him, but no matter how skilled Shen Ruojing was as a physician, she was only human, not a god¡­

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t argue with Lu Cheng. He understood that Lu Cheng knew the severity of his condition but simply refused to admit it. He turned to Song Chen and calmly said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate her. Although she appears cold, her heart is incredibly sensitive. Sometimes, even if you hide something, she may realize it.¡±

    Song Chen narrowed his eyes and replied, ¡°At least today, she didn¡¯t suspect anything. She deliberately came up with something and, after seeing that 1 was fine, she even mentioned apanying me on a honeymoon trip to see¡­ the aurora.¡±

    The aurora¡­

    Chu Cichen paused for a moment and pursed his lips.

    Song Chen continued, ¡°I know it¡¯s her dream to see the aurora, so when she asked where I wanted to go, 1 mentioned the aurora.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s heart constricted slightly, and he struggled to say, ¡°You did well.¡±

    There was no problem with that response.

    At least Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t sense anything abnormal from those words.

    Song Chen sat down on the chair beside his bed, crossed his legs, and looked at him earnestly. ¡°Then tell me, how should I continue to interact with her without arousing her suspicion?¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Lu Cheng stood by, his eyes reddened and his nose tingling. He nced at Lu Cheng and couldn¡¯t help but look at Chu Cichen. He felt extremely ufortable deep inside.

    Chu Cichen was clearly in excruciating pain. Other people in his situation would have had their family by their side, able toplete their final journey without regrets. But what about Chu Cichen?

    To prevent Lord Jing from feeling distressed, and to spare his family from suffering, he had to endure the disgust of seeing Song Chen and reveal the details of his interaction with Shen Ruojing¡­

    Tears welled up in Lu Cheng¡¯s eyes. He turned his head slightly and wiped the tear from the corner of his eye.

    After that, Lu Cheng took a step back and left the room.

    He stood at the corridor door, listening to Chu Cichen¡¯s calm tone of voice as he spoke, and hearing Song Chen¡¯s voice, identical to Chu Cichen¡¯s own, responding to Chu Cichen¡­

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Lu Cheng¡¯s fist mmed hard against the wall.

    Why?

    They had gone through so much together, and everything seemed to be going in the right direction. Why did it turn out like this?

    He leaned against the wall, his body slowly sliding down.

    Inside the hospital room, Chu Cichen briefly mentioned his interactions with Shen Ruojing before he abruptly stopped speaking.

    Song Chen paused and looked at him, ¡°What? Do you regret it now?¡±

    Chu Cichen lowered his gaze and said, ¡°What I¡¯ve described to you, you can never truly experience. Suddenly, 1 thought of another, perhaps simpler, way to make you be me.¡±

    Song Chen was taken aback. He looked at Chu Cichen in astonishment.

    Chu Cichen stared at him and said, ¡°Are you willing?¡±

    Song Chen stood up abruptly. He furrowed his brow and stared at Chu Cichen, his jaw tense. ¡°Are you suggesting using Jing Zhen¡¯s technology to transfer your memories of the past six years to me?¡±

    Chu Cichen clenched his fist and said, ¡°Yes, that way you would be mepletely.. Are you willing?¡±

 Chapter 765 - 765: Final Act Of Mercy

    Chapter 765: Final Act Of Mercy

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Why were people independent individuals?

    How do we differentiate between individuals?

    The biggest difference between Chu Cichen and Song Chen was their experiences over the past six years.

    Song Chen had developed his own independent personality.

    If Song Chen was willing to ept Chu Cichen¡¯s memories and overwrite his own, then Song Chen will no longer be Song Chen, but rather, the second Chu Cichen. It can even be said that he would be an extension of Chu Cichen¡­

    Song Chen tightened his jaw.

    Seeing Song Chen like this, Chu Cichen lowered his gaze and said, ¡°Forget it, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Six years ago, Song Chen was himself. How could he allow his future self to take over his body?

    Chu Cichen looked towards the ward door. ¡°These days, you¡¯ve been with me all the time. I will tell you how I am different from six years ago. We will strive and make it so that you won¡¯t show any ws in front of Jingjing anymore¡­¡±

    Before finishing his sentence, he suddenly heard Song Chen¡¯s voice in his ears, ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡±

    Chu Cichen paused slightly and looked at him again.

    He saw Song Chen staring at him with determined eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, there is no one in this world who loves her more than I do. 1 am you from six years ago, but when Jing Zhen input your memory data into me, he added something ¨C I will love her forever. So, I love her more than you do. If you can give up the woman you love for her, then I can also be you for her!¡±

    Song Chen¡¯s words were sincere, making Chu Cichen clenched his jaw.

    He nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After speaking, he seemed to have lost his strength.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s face grew paler, and a bluish tint appeared on his lips. It was evident that the poison had taken its toll, and he didn¡¯t have much time left.

    He coughed again and said, ¡°You can go now. I will contact my father-inw, and he will call you when the timees.¡±

    Song Chen nodded.

    Just as he was about to leave, the man behind him suddenly spoke again, ¡°During this period, don¡¯t reveal anything.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    After Song Chen finished speaking, instead of leaving, he stood at the door for a long time. He suddenly turned back to look at Chu Cichen and asked a question, ¡°Do you regret it?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Chu Cichen asked.

    ¡°Do you regret sacrificing yourself and saving her back then?¡±

    Chu Cichen smiled. His narrow phoenix eyes suddenly became profound, and he slowly replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you expected?¡±

    Song Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    He subconsciously turned his head to look at Chu Cichen, but the man seemed to have not said anything to him, as if he was whispering to himself.

    It made him momentarily doubt if he had misheard.

    He narrowed his eyes and then heard Chu Cichen¡¯s words again, ¡°I have never regretted it.¡±

    ¡°Never regretted it.¡±

    Song Chen paused, and he suddenly lowered his gaze. ¡°You shoulde to the wedding.¡±

    The man behind him fell silent for a moment and replied, ¡°¡­Alright.¡±

    He turned and left the ward.

    After opening the door, he saw Lu Cheng with red eyes, crying.

    At this moment, Lu Cheng paid no attention to him. He forced a smile on his face, saying, ¡°Bro Chen, do you want anything to eat? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±

    Lu Cheng walked past Song Chen and entered the ward without looking at him once.

    Song Chen turned his head to look at Lu Cheng, but quickly averted his gaze and closed the hospital room door for them.

    Afterward, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Song Chen¡¯s lips.

    Even though Chu Cichen would appear at the wedding, it didn¡¯t matter because from this moment on, Jingjing belonged to him alone. So, he considered that wedding as a gift to Chu Cichen.

    Neither of the two people in the hospital room noticed that smile.

    At that moment, Lu Cheng helped Chu Cichen to stand up from the bed.

    Chu Cichen had poor lung function and would start gasping for breath after walking just a few steps, but he insisted on continuing.

    Lu Cheng spoke up, ¡°Bro Chen, stop practicing¡­¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Chu Cichen took a deep breath, ¡°I promised her that 1 would give her a surprise at the wedding.¡±

    Lu Cheng¡¯s eyes welled up with tears again, ¡°But your health¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Chu Cichen¡¯s voice was resolute.

    Lu Cheng stayed by Chu Cichen¡¯s side, walking countless steps with him in the hospital until Chu Cichen¡¯s body couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    After Chu Cichen fell asleep, Lu Cheng suddenly stood up.

    He looked at the emaciated man on the hospital bed, now looking so much like Song Chen, and an indescribable pain filled his heart.

    Especially since this man was about to hand over Lu Cheng¡¯s most beloved woman to another man¡­

    Just the thought of it was like a knife stabbing his heart, causing him unbearable pain.

    He suddenly stood up and walked swiftly towards the exit of the hospital room.

    He wanted to go and tell Lord Jing that she couldn¡¯t let Bro Chen have any regrets in his final moments of life!

    Lu Cheng rushed all the way and arrived at the Chu Manor. The security let him through, so Lu Cheng parked his car in the parking lot and entered the room directly.

    As soon as he entered, he saw Shen Ruojing sitting on the sofa, staring at Chu Xiaomeng as she practiced calligraphy.

    Lu Cheng¡¯s eyes instantly turned red.

    When Shen Ruojing saw him, she seemed a bit surprised and stood up, ¡°Why are you here? Do you have something to say?¡±

    Those words caused Lu Cheng to choke up once again. He felt like a child facing their parents and cried out with grievance, ¡°Lord Jing¡­.¡±

 Chapter 766 - 766: Devil

    Chapter 766: Devil

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Lu Cheng wanted to tell her the whole truth. He felt that he couldn¡¯t bear it alone anymore¡­

    But before he could finish his words, a familiar yet unfamiliar voice suddenly came from beside him, ¡°Lu Cheng, what are you doing here?¡±

    Lu Cheng was slightly stunned and turned his head to see Song Chen, who should have been working overtime at thepany, standing in the house.

    Lu Cheng was taken aback and subconsciously asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Song Chen narrowed his eyes, then furrowed his brows, ¡°Jingjing missed me, so 1 came home to see her. Are you here to find me and go back for a meeting?¡± Song Chen¡¯s gaze was full of warning.

    That expression instantly brought Lu Cheng¡¯s rationality back.

    Yes.

    Bro Chen wanted to keep it a secret from Shen Ruojing and the others, not wanting them to endure the pain of losing a loved one. If he revealed Bro Chen¡¯s situation here, it would ruin Bro Chen¡¯s n.

    Lu Cheng took a deep breath and suppressed all his emotions.

    He nodded.

    Song Chen started walking out, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lu Cheng lowered his head and followed behind Song Chen, dazedly walking out.

    At this moment, he didn¡¯t know if he should tell Shen Ruojing the truth or if it would be better to keep it silent.

    But then, Shen Ruojing suddenly called out to him, ¡°Lu Cheng?¡±

    Lu Cheng¡¯s footsteps paused, and he turned around.

    Shen Ruojing stared at him, hesitated for a moment, then nced at Song Chen before saying, ¡°Did youe to find me? Do you have something to tell me?¡±

    Song Chen immediately looked at Lu Cheng.

    To others, it seemed like a concerned gaze, but only Lu Cheng could sense the warning within.

    He clenched his jaw and suddenly spoke up, ¡°Yes, 1 have something to discuss.¡± Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°What is it? Go ahead.¡±

    Song Chen continued to watch Lu Cheng.

    Lu Cheng swallowed nervously, ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ Can you have Ye Lu talk to me?

    Ever since I woke up in the hospital, she¡¯s been ignoring me!¡±

    Shen Ruojing,¡±??¡±

    Lu Cheng scratched his head, ¡°I¡­ When 1 just woke up, my mind was a bit confused, and for a moment, 1 mistook Ye Lu for a servant at home¡­ 1 angered her¡­ 1 apologized, but she still won¡¯t talk to me¡­ Lord Jing, when you¡¯re free, could you persuade her for me¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing,¡±¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing curled her lips, ¡°Ye Lu is a little princess. The thing she hates the most is being looked down upon. You actually mistook her for a maid? Then you deserve it.¡±

    Lu Cheng didn¡¯t actually want Shen Ruojing to help him persuade anyone. After saying that, he sighed silently, ¡°Lord Jing, if you¡¯re just here to watch me make a fool of myself, forget it¡­¡±

    He followed Song Chen out of the door.

    After the two of them reached the parking lot, Song Chen suddenly turned around and looked at him, then sneered, ¡°Are you nning to make your boss¡¯s efforts in vain?¡±

    Lu Cheng also stared at Song Chen, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me like that. Who the hell are you?¡±

    Song Chenughed, ¡°When your boss hands over his memories of the past six years to me, 1 will be him. What am I to you?¡±

    Lu Cheng choked.

    Song Chen was the Chu Cichen from six years ago. Lu Cheng has always been afraid of him since childhood, so when he presented himself in this manner, Lu Cheng was intimidated.

    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I will submit to you just because you have taken the boss¡¯s position!¡±

    Song Chen lowered his gaze and suddenly smiled. ¡°Well then, it seems your boss still needs to help us handle some rtionships. Otherwise, no matter how much 1 pretend, you will always disrespect me, and sooner orter, my true intentions will be revealed. Since that¡¯s the case, why bother with all this?¡± Lu Cheng was taken aback.

    He thought about how the boss, in the hospital, persisted in exercising despite his own health for the sake of attending the wedding. He thought about the boss¡¯s resolute attitude towards this matter and all the efforts he had put into it¡­

    Lu Cheng¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, and he clenched his fist tightly. ¡°Rest assured, 1 won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    Song Chen suddenly approached him. ¡°I hope you keep your word.¡±

    After saying that, he smiled.

    The smile on his face was wicked and chilling. ¡°And don¡¯t forget how you ended up in the hospital. Have you forgotten my methods after escaping from my grasp and cheating death?!¡±

    These words sent a shiver down Lu Cheng¡¯s spine!

    Chu Cichen¡¯s intelligence was undoubtedly high, and it was something that made people admire Song Chen.

    Back then, Chu Cichen disguised himself as Song Chen and apanied Shen Ruojing to Country A, while Song Chen impersonated Chu Cichen and dealt with various matters within the country¡­

    At that time, everyone seemed to be under Lu Cheng¡¯s control. Song Chen was nothing more than a puppet, appearing like an innocent little puppy.

    But who would have thought that this kind of person, surrounded by all of Lu Cheng¡¯s people, would orchestrate a car ident that nearly killed Lu Cheng,pletely taking control of Chu Cichen¡¯s identity?

    Thinking back to what happened back then, Lu Cheng suddenly felt that the person in front of him, Song Chen, was a devil..

 Chapter 767 - 767: Everything Is Within His Grasp!

    Chapter 767: Everything Is Within His Grasp!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Could Bro Chen handle Shen Ruojing and the Chu family on his own? Was it really possible?

    Lu Cheng didn¡¯t say a word and quickly drove to the hospital.

    Upon entering the ward, he saw that Chu Cichen had already woken up in agony.

    Pulmonary fibrosis made every breath a torment for him. He sat up on the hospital bed, and as soon as he saw Lu Cheng, he spoke directly, ¡°Did you go find Jingling?¡±

    Lu Cheng recounted everything that had happened in the Chu family and Song Chen¡¯s threats.

    Unable to hold back his emotions, he said, ¡°Boss, do you really want to let such a treacherous man protect Lord Jing?¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± Chu Cichen coughed and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t believe in him, but I believe in the me from six years ago.¡±

    Chu Cichen was the kind of person who would love someone for a lifetime.

    Just like his obsession with 518 in the past, it made him unable to ept Shen Ruojing, who gave birth to three children for him, until heter found out that Shen Ruojing was 518.

    Only then did he let go of his concerns.

    He believed that the him from six years ago would never forget 518, no matter what happened. He would never give up on 518.

    He was like that, and so was Song Chen.

    Chu Cichen lowered his gaze and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Before that¡­ I¡¯ll transfer you to Europe. From now on, you¡¯ll stay in Europe and nevere back.¡±

    Lu Cheng¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. He understood that the boss was protecting him.

    In the future, only he and Song Chen would know that Song Chen was Song Chen, not Chu Cichen.

    Following Song Chen¡¯s approach, he would undoubtedly eliminate him as a witness. And when he went to Europe, Chu Cichen would hand over a portion of his power to him. From then on, he and Song Chen would have no connection.

    Song Chen shouldn¡¯t take such a big risk to kill him.

    A choked voice came from Lu Cheng¡¯s throat, and he cried while lowering his head, ¡°Boss, 1¡­ I¡¯ll troubled you to worry about me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s what I should do,¡± Chu Cichen said lightly. ¡°As long as you call me boss, I will n for your future.¡±

    Lu Cheng cried even harder, and his shoulders trembled.

    Chu Cichen struggled to sit up and patted his shoulder. ¡°From now on, don¡¯t provoke him.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Cheng cried even more like a weeping child. ¡°Boss, rest assured, I¡¯ll stay in the hospital from now on and apany you. 1 won¡¯t go anywhere!¡±

    Chu Cichen smiled. ¡°Good brother, thank you for apanying me on thisst journey.¡±

    Upon hearing this gratitude, Lu Cheng felt even more like crying. The boss had prepared an escape route for everyone, but he never considered that the person he loved the most couldn¡¯t be by his side in his final moments¡­

    At this moment, Song Chen was in the office of Chu Corporation, Chu Cichen¡¯s office.

    Sitting by the floor-to-ceiling window on the top floor, he looked down on the surrounding buildings like a ruling king.

    Song Chen enjoyed this feeling very much because for the past six years, he had lived like a rat underground, never seeing the light.

    However, from now on, he could openly be Chu Cichen, live out his life, have a lover, have children, have a family, have brothers and sisters¡­

    Song Chen savored this moment!

    He sat back in the boss chair and suddenly got up to open the floor-to-ceiling window.

    The window could only be opened a small crack, but the wind at such a height was strong, blowing in and giving him a clear-headed feeling.

    This ethereal sensation made him extremelyfortable!

    In the future, the entire world would be his. As for Chu Cichen¡­ he would die!

    At this thought, Song Chen¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile. Thinking of his initial n, he felt a great sense of pleasure and satisfaction.

    He lured Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen to that passage in Country Y, leaving them with two oxygen masks and intentionally damaging one of them.

    Using psychological maniption, he imed that he did it to prove that he loved Shen Ruojing more than Chu Cichen, so he rushed into the poisonous fog to save the two elders. It was all to provoke Chu Cichen¡¯spetitive spirit!

    Indeed, men were like that.

    Chu Cichen was surelypeting with him in his heart, wanting to find an opportunity to prove that he loved Shen Ruojing more than Song Chen.

    So, when they were in the passage and he discovered that Shen Ruojing¡¯s oxygen tank was broken, he would selflessly offer his own oxygen mask. Shen Ruojing wouldn¡¯t be in danger, but he¡­ would die!!

    Originally, Song Chen thought that if Chu Cichen died, he could take advantage of the situation and apany Shen Ruojing. He believed that without Chu Cichen in this world, Shen Ruojing would definitely consider him a substitute. He could be by Shen Ruojing¡¯s side just like six years ago¡­

    Yes, everything was nned by Song Chen! From the moment Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen set foot on thend of Country Y, they fell into his trap!

    The high-speed car chase, the hasty actions, and the psychological warfare were all set up by him! His sole purpose was to kill Chu Cichen!

    He seeded!

    When Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen emerged from the explosion and when he saw Chu Cichen¡¯s unsteady legs and the faint bluish color on his lips, he knew he had seeded!

    To ensure Chu Cichen¡¯s death, he had specifically injected an incurable poison into that cave!

    Afterward, he secretly followed them to the capital, intending to wait for Chu Cichen to die from the poison¡­ But he never expected Chu Cichen to be so foolish. Instead of suspecting him, Chu Cichen found him and made him be Chu Cichen¡­.

 Chapter 768 - 768: Weddingâ€™s Eve!

    Chapter 768: Wedding¡¯s Eve!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    All the ns went surprisingly smoothly, and the results were even more satisfying to him.

    Shen Ruojing was someone who would wholeheartedly pursue something once she set her mind to it.

    If Chu Cichen died, Song Chen could suppress all inappropriate thoughts and maybe stay by Shen Ruojing¡¯s side, but he would never win her heart in his entire life.

    If he could be Chu Cichen¡­ then everything would be his!

    As for what Chu Cichen said about giving him six years of memories¡­

    ording to what Song Chen knew, Jing Zhen¡¯s technology could only replicate someone¡¯s memories, not erase them. So he merely gained six years of memories, bing more like Chu Cichen, ensuring that his future disguise wouldn¡¯t have any loopholes!

    It was simply perfection to the extreme!

    Chu Cichen personally made his nplete!

    Song Chen smiled.

    Perhaps this was the best gift this world could give him!

    Now all he had to do was patiently wait for Chu Cichen¡¯s death and silently take his ce.

    He didn¡¯t need to say anything more to avoid unnecessaryplications, and he believed that Chu Cichen would be more concerned about being exposed than him¡­

    As Song Chen thought about this, he leisurely leaned back in his chair.

    With his legs crossed, he had never felt so rxed and content in his entire life.

    Five dayster was Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing¡¯s wedding.

    On the night before the wedding, Shen Ruojing moved out of the Chu Manor and returned to the Shen Manor.

    After all, there would be a traditional ceremony of weing the bride the next day.

    If Shen Ruojing left the Chu family to get married and then returned to the Chu family, it would be very inappropriate.

    Thinking that she would truly marry that man tomorrow, Shen Ruojing found it hard to fall asleep.

    She folded her hands behind her head, lost in thought. Her peach blossom eyes were filled with depth, devoid of the joy of a bride-to-be or the apprehension about her future life.

    While pondering, a call came from Jing Zhen.

    Now that he was the king of Country A, it was inconvenient for him toe to China, so he and Shen Qianhui didn¡¯t return for the wedding.

    On the phone, his tone was full of dissatisfaction, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say you should marry a royal husband? Why insist on having the wedding in China?¡±

    Shen Ruojing smiled. ¡°It¡¯s Grandfather¡¯s idea.¡±

    Mentioning Shen Yansong, Jing Zhen couldn¡¯t help but feel suppressed. He quickly changed the subject, ¡°Tomorrow, if hees to escort you, remember to make it more challenging for him!¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡±

    Shen Ruojing readily agreed.

    She then heard Jing Zhen rambling on the other end. Usually, he was always out of tune, but now he has be quite talkative, discussing various wedding customs in China.

    There was also the sound of Shen Qianhui¡¯s voice beside him, ¡°In any case, our daughter and son-inw wille to Country A in the future. What¡¯s the big deal?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not reluctant at all! 1 can¡¯t wait for Jingjing to get married and stop disturbing our private world. And Tianye, Little Yu, and Xiaomeng, those three annoying pests, they are so bothersome!¡± Jing Zhen said with a hypocritical tone.

    Shen Ruojing curved her lips. ¡°Father, should I tell those three that you find them annoying?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, oh my, that¡¯s not what 1 meant. Why are you like this, my daughter?¡± Jing Zhen quickly changed his tone. ¡°I just miss the children too much! Now that everything is clear, you should bring the three of them to Country A to visit our family, right?¡±

    Shen Ruojing smiled. ¡°Hmm, after the wedding, I will bring the children to see you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bring Chu Cichen! I don¡¯t want to see him! It¡¯s heartbreaking!¡± Jing Zhen said again in annoyance.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s smile faltered slightly. She lowered her peach blossom eyes and spoke with a slightly deep and unnoticed tenderness in her voice. ¡°Hmm, I won¡¯t bring him.¡±

    Jing Zhenughed. ¡°This time, I finally have a higher position than Chu Cichen in our daughter¡¯s heart! Sigh!¡±

    Unable to hold back, Jing Zhen continued, ¡°When you returned from abroad years ago, your mental state was not good. I advised you many times, but you ignored me and remained lost in a daze all day long. 1 had no choice but to create Song Chen and send him to you. Hey, as soon as you saw him, you got better! Our daughter has grown up indeed, forgetting her father when she sees someone attractive!¡±

    Shen Ruojing chuckled softly. ¡°What made-up words are you using?¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Are you satisfied if our daughter never gets married and lives with you for the rest of her life?¡± Shen Qianhui interjected and took the phone.

    Then, Shen Qianhui spoke into the phone, ¡°Jingjing, you must be happy tomorrow. By the way, have you tried on the wedding dress? How is it?¡±

    Although Jing Zhen and Shen Qianhui did note over, they prepared many things for Shen Ruojing, including the wedding dress, which they had a renowned designer in Country A design and specially sent over. Even the Queen Dowager from Country A specially sent a crown.

    Shen Ruojing chatted with Shen Qianhui about various topics. Perhaps the voices of her parents gradually calmed her restless heart.

    When she hung up the phone, her heart was calm.

    Meanwhile, in the Country A royal pce.

    Jing Zhen still felt a bit reluctant as he looked at the disconnected phone. ¡°Why did she hang up?¡±

    Shen Qianhui said, ¡°¡­Are you going to let our daughter sleep or not?¡±

    Suddenly, Jing Zhen picked up the phone again. ¡°Right, a few days ago, our son-inw suddenly asked me about that technology. 1 forgot to tell Jingjing. I should inform her again so that our son-inw doesn¡¯t use that technology for anything bad while we are unprepared!¡±

    After saying that, he dialed Shen Ruojing¡¯s number again¡­.

 Chapter 769 - 769: Midnight Conversation

    Chapter 769: Midnight Conversation

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    When Jing Zhen called Shen Ruojing again, he heard a busy tone on the other end, indicating that Shen Ruojing was already on another call. This realization made Jing Zhen feel jealous and couldn¡¯t help but say to Shen Qianhui, ¡°She is getting married tomorrow, and it¡¯s alreadyte today. 1 wonder who she¡¯s talking to on the phone.¡±

    Shen Qianhui smiled and said, ¡°I guess it¡¯s Cichen.¡±

    Being young and deeply in love, both of them were surely feeling excited about the wedding approaching.

    Jing Zhen snorted, ¡°From now on, Jingjing will bepletely upied by Cichen. I don¡¯t understand why there¡¯s anything left to say. It frustrates me that I can¡¯t even warn Jingjing to be cautious around Cichen. What if he uses my technology for wrongdoing?¡±

    Shen Qianhui looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Enough with your mixed feelings. Since you gave the technology to Cichen, it means you trust him and have chosen him. Why do a good deed and then try to be a viin?¡±

    Jing Zhen suddenly coughed, as if his innermost thoughts had been touched.

    Shen Qianhui couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that no one would be given that technology? Why did you give it to Cichen?¡±

    Jing Zhen fell silent for a moment, then looked at Shen Qianhui and said, ¡°The technology itself is not wrong. It is an inevitable part of human development. So, that technology shouldn¡¯t be buried with me in the grave.¡±

    If the technology itself was wed, he wouldn¡¯t have developed it.

    Shen Qianhui seemed to understand but not fully.

    Jing Zhen exined calmly, ¡°If that technology is released now, it would be like giving an infant an atomic bomb. The infant cannot control the atomic bomb and it would cause great harm. Therefore, it must wait until humanity reaches its prime before the technology is shared. I don¡¯t know if future generations will be able to develop that technology again, but it was something 1 created throughout my life, and I don¡¯t want it to be lost forever. I hope that someone can carry it forward and truly witness a new technological breakthrough for humanity.¡±

    Shen Qianhui understood, ¡°So, you chose Cichen because you know what kind of person he is, you trust his character, and believe he won¡¯t misuse this technology or let your hard work go to waste.¡±

    Jing Zhen nodded.

    Shen Qianhui gave him a disdainful look, ¡°Since you trust him, why do you need to badmouth him in front of Jingjing? Just let it be!¡±

    Jing Zhen suddenly looked helpless, ¡°Darling, are you tired of me?¡±

    Shen Qianhui,¡±??¡±

    Her tone immediately softened, ¡°No, how could I be tired of you? I would never find you annoying.¡±

    Jing Zhen¡¯s face instantly changed from a sad expression to a smile. He stepped forward and hugged Shen Qianhui¡¯s shoulders, saying, ¡°I knew my wife is the best.¡±

    Shen Qianhui,¡±¡­¡±

    She leaned her head into Jing Zhen¡¯s embrace.

    Inside the room, it was warm and cozy, causing even the moon in the sky to shyly hide behind the clouds. It peeked out from the thinning clouds, secretly observing the daughter of the Shen family in the capital of China.

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing had no idea that her parents in Country A were flirting with each other again.

    Even if she knew, she had long be ustomed to it.

    She was currently answering a call from Chu Cichen.

    In the phone call, the man spoke in a low voice, ¡°Can you go out now?¡±

    Shen Ruojing hesitated slightly, ¡°At this hour?¡±

    It was already 11 p.m.

    But Chu Cichen replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shen Ruojing hung up the phone, immediately changed into a piece of clothing, and then headed out.

    Just as she came downstairs, she saw Shen Yuansong sitting in the living room. Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Grandfather, are you still awake?¡±

    Shen Yuansong looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m getting old, 1 sleep less. Why are you going out sote?¡±

    ¡°Well, 1 have something to do.¡± Shen Ruojing calmly replied, walking up to Shen Yuansong, ¡°Are you having trouble sleeping?¡±

    Shen Yuansong smiled, ¡°I was just thinking, tomorrow you¡¯re getting married.

    1 wonder what it was like when your mother got married. And your grandmother, she never had a wedding like this in her lifetime, right?¡±

    The old man was thinking about the deceased grandmother and the daughter who never received paternal love.

    When people get old, they tend to have random thoughts.

    Suddenly, Shen Ruojing took out a silver needle from her pocket and smiled, ¡°For tomorrow¡¯s wedding, you still need to take on the role of a father. So, Grandfather, let me give you two acupuncture needles to ensure you sleep well tonight.¡±

    Shen Yuansongughed, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ve heard that our Jingjing is a divine doctor. Today, let this old man try it out.¡±

    Shen Ruojing took out a disposable alcohol swab that she had prepared, wiped the needle tip, and then inserted it into several acupoints on Shen Yuansong¡¯s head. Shen Yuansong¡¯s head instantly became a row of hedgehogs.

    After five minutes, the old man began to yawn.

    After collecting the needles, Shen Ruojing gently touched his head and helped him lie down on the sofa before standing up and leaving.

    Although it was a hot summer, the weather was still coolte at night.

    The cool breeze brushed against her, calming Shen Ruojing¡¯s anxious heart.

    She walked slowly to the entrance of the house and saw a ck car parked at the door. Chu Cichen¡¯s slender figure stood quietly under the streemp.

    The streemp cast a long shadow on him.

    The night was quiet, and he looked very lonely..

 Chapter 770 - 770: His Joy

    Chapter 770: His Joy

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s footsteps paused.

    She suddenly quickened her pace, walked over, and reached out her arms to hug him.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s body slightly paused, then he patted Shen Ruojing¡¯s back and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Ruojing suppressed the sudden sourness in her throat and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m getting married tomorrow, so I¡¯m feeling a bit emotional.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Chu Cichen¡¯s body slightly stiffened, then he smiled and said, ¡°Jingjing, you finally seem like a normal woman now.¡±

    Shen Ruojing pushed him away, rolled her eyes, and said with a smile, ¡°What do you mean? Am I not like a woman?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that. It¡¯s just that the previous Jingjing, no matter what she did, was always calm andposed. Now I finally see the shyness of the girl who is about to get married!¡± Chu Cichen¡¯s words didn¡¯t make Shen Ruojingugh.

    Instead, she looked at Chu Cichen seriously and said slowly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m just an ordinary girl. Although I¡¯m strong myself, I also hope to be protected by my husband, to be able to grow old together with someone.¡±

    ¡°Chu Cichen, promise me that no matter what happens, you won¡¯t leave me.¡± Shen Ruojing said earnestly.

    Her serious expression made Chu Cichen feel for a moment that she seemed to see through something.

    But upon closer inspection, he found that the corners of the woman¡¯s peach blossom eyes were curved, and she smiled, saying, ¡°What are you looking at? This is something an ordinary woman would say. But¡­¡±

    ¡°Chu Cichen, I¡¯m not an ordinary woman. In this world, I can live without anyone. I have never relied on a man, and my shoulders are reliable too.¡±

    Chu Cichen breathed a sigh of relief.

    It¡¯s good that she didn¡¯t notice.

    But when he carefully considered the meaning behind her words, Chu Cichen¡¯s jaw suddenly tightened.

    Yes.

    She has always been such a strong woman, never relying on anyone.

    She has only relied on herself.

    So Chu Cichen has never worried that she would not be fine if he left.

    He was at ease with her.

    The reason he chose Song Chen was to make her happier.

    If Song Chen epts his memories of the past six years, then he will also have his wisdom¡­

    Thinking like this, Chu Cichen nodded, ¡°Yes, I know you¡¯ve always been this kind of woman.¡±

    Shen Ruojing then asked again, ¡°Why did youe to find me sote?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before that I wanted to surprise you?¡± Chu Cichen said, and he clearly noticed Shen Ruojing¡¯s momentary daze.

    Chu Cichen asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Ruojing smiled, ¡°Nothing, I just thought that was your excuse for being busy. 1 didn¡¯t expect a real surprise.¡±

    ¡°I will never deceive you.¡± Chu Cichen said slowly, then he held her hand and led her to the car.

    Shen Ruojing followed him, and when she saw that he was about to put her in the passenger seat, she held the car door and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m the one driving, and you haven¡¯t really sat in the driver¡¯s seat, have you?¡±

    When the two were together, it seemed that Chu Cichen was mostly the one driving.

    Even though Shen Ruojing liked riding motorcycles and was skilled in driving, she rarely drove.

    Chu Cichen hesitated for a moment.

    Shen Ruojingughed, ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll let you experience what speed and passion mean.¡±

    Shen Ruojing went directly to the driver¡¯s seat and sat in, then waved to Chu Cichen, who sat in the passenger seat.

    After the car started, it didn¡¯t pick up much speed but drove steadily on the road.

    Chu Cichen asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the excitement?¡±

    Shen Ruojing smiled, ¡°This is the capital. Although it¡¯ste at night, I don¡¯t want to break traffic rules. If you want to experience excitement, I¡¯ll take you to a dedicated racetrack another day.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Alright.¡± I really hope that day wille.

    ¡°By the way, where are we going?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s question brought Chu Cichen back to his senses.

    Chu Cichen mentioned an address.

    Shen Ruojing followed his instructions and drove directly to the destination.

    The two of them arrived quickly at the ce Chu Cichen pointed out.

    Shen Ruojing was curious throughout the journey, not knowing what surprise Chu Cichen had prepared for her. So when they arrived, she looked around, hoping to see something.

    But she didn¡¯t expect the car to turn into a suburban park just like that.

    She parked the car by the roadside and got out of the car with Chu Cichen.

    Chu Cichen held her hand and walked toward the edge of the park.

    It was pitch ck around them, with only the moonlight providing illumination.

    Shen Ruojing joked, ¡°This is a good ce for burying bodies.¡±

    Chu Cichen couldn¡¯t help but speak, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind all the time? Think of something romantic.¡±

    Shen Ruojingughed.

    The trees cast flickering shadows, and the night breeze blew. Her hand was held by a warm and powerful grip, making Shen Ruojing feel extremelyfortable.

    She even had a feeling of wanting to hold this man¡¯s hand and walk through life together.

    But every journey has its end, and soon Chu Cichen stopped and said, ¡°Jingjing, look..¡±

 Chapter 771 - 771: Symbol of Love

    Chapter 771: Symbol of Love

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Shen Ruojing followed Chu Cichens guidance and looked into the distance.

    It was pitch ck and she was unable to see anything.

    Just as she was about to ask what they were looking at, fireworks suddenly lit up in the distance.

    Pink fireworks soared into the sky, lighting everything up below.

    It was then that Shen Ruojing noticed there was a small river in the park, with an artificial beach by its side. The pink fireworks burst in the sky, scattering like stars in all directions, illuminating the entire sky.

    Chu Cichen pointed towards the river and spoke, ¡°Jingjing, look.¡¯

    Shen Ruojing then noticed that even the moon in the river had turned pink.

    Chu Cichen smiled and said, ¡°Do you still remember our pink moon?¡¯<sup>1</sup>

    Of course, she remembered.

    It was six years ago, one of their few meetings.

    They were both abroad at the time, with Shen Ruojing on a mission and Chu Cichen taking a walk. When they met, Shen Ruojing thought Chu Cichen was another person with the same name from their hometown, so she greeted him warmly.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Chu Cichen also hesitated, looking at the ¡°518¡± in front of him in surprise, and said, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Carrying out a mission,¡± Shen Ruojing said casually. Just then, the fireworks exploded.

    She nced back and said with regret, ¡°Unfortunately, we can¡¯t continue to enjoy it. Goodbye.¡±

    After saying that, she nced at the moon¡¯s reflection in the sea again and smiled, ¡°The pink moon, can be considered as a symbol of our love.¡±

    Then the girl waved her hand gracefully and slipped into the crowd.

    Unfortunately, that pink moon was not prepared for her. Today¡¯s moon, however, was meant for her.

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes curved with delight.

    As a person who had almost everything with Chu Cichen, it was rare for her to expect any surprises. After all, they had seen and possessed too much.

    But this one pink moon still made Shen Ruojing feel happy and excited.

    She took out her phone, rested her head on Chu Cichen¡¯s shoulder, and took a photo, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s take a picture together.¡±

    In the photo, the girl¡¯s eyes sparkled with tenderness, and the man¡¯s gaze was affectionate like water. They were a perfect match.

    Unfortunately¡­

    Chu Cichen s gaze darkened, but he quicklyposed himself.

    The two of them leaned on each other, watching the fireworks until they finished. The world returned to darkness, and Chu Cichen coughed twice, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Otherwise, it will affect tomorrow¡¯s wedding.¡±

    Shen Ruojing wanted to continue leaning on him, but upon hearing his words, she nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two returned to where the car was parked. When Shen Ruojing tried to sit in the driver¡¯s seat, Chu Cichen stopped her.

    He said, ¡°From now on, you don¡¯t need to drive with me around.¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked into his eyes and understood his determination. She smiled and walked to the passenger seat.

    The car drove on the road and soon arrived at Shen Manor.

    T he Shen family had decorated the ce with lights and festive decorations, surrounding them with a red atmosphere, building up excitement for tomorrow¡¯s wedding. When the two stood at the entrance, under the red streetlights, the atmosphere was palpable.

    Shen Ruojing looked at Chu Cichen and smiled, ¡°Tomorrow, will you¡­e on time?¡±

    T he girl¡¯s question was a bit strange, as if she was asking someone else and yet asking about being punctual.

    Chu Cichen paused for a moment, but his voice was firm, ¡°I will.¡±

    Even if he couldn¡¯t apany her in the future, he would still attend this wedding.

    ¡°Okay, goodnight.¡±

    Shen Ruojing waved her hand, turned around, and entered the Shen family¡¯s house.

    As she disappeared inside and therge iron gate closed, Chu Cichen reluctantly turned around.

    He walked to his car, but suddenly bent down, coughing violently.

    Not far away, Lu Cheng, who had been waiting here all along, rushed over and supported his arm, ¡°Bro Chen!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chu Cichen waved his hand, but the coughing continued. He only stopped after he coughed up a mouthful of blood, seemingly relieving the pain in his body.

    No one knew that the pain in his lungs had been with him all along.

    Every breath was painful.

    But as long as he could be with her, the pain was worth it.

    Chu Cichen sat in the back seat, and Lu Cheng drove him back to the hospital.

    Just as they entered the hospital gate, the doctors rushed over upon hearing the news, one by one checking Chu Cichen¡¯s physical indicators.

    Lu Cheng said anxiously, ¡°Bro Chen, let Song Chen go alone to the wedding tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Chu Cichen s gaze was resolute. ¡°I must attend such an asion.¡±

    ¡°But, Bro Chen, your health¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with my health.¡± Chu Cichen s tone was firm.

    Lu Cheng was powerless to argue.

    He bit his lip, holding back the urge to cry. At this moment, the doctors had finished their examinations. Lu Cheng hurriedly asked, ¡°How is Bro Chen¡¯s condition?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chu¡¯s physical indicators are stable. There¡¯s no problem.¡±

    The doctors¡¯ response relieved Lu Cheng.

    Chu Cichen smiled at him. ¡°I told you, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t possibly have any problems before weing her into his home!

    However, upon hearing those words, Lu Cheng¡¯s eyes welled up with tears.

    The next day arrived quickly.

    Early in the morning, Lu Cheng entered the hospital room and saw Chu Cichen still asleep with closed eyes.

    Although he was reluctant to wake the person in front of him¡­ after all, Chu Cichen hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep in these few days, he was truly exhausted.

    But thinking about Chu Cichen s wordsst night, Lu Cheng still took a step forward and gently pushed him, ¡°Bro Chen?¡±

    Chu Cichen who was lying on the hospital bed remained motionless..

 Chapter 772 - 772: Wedding!

    Chapter 772: Wedding!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Lu Cheng panicked and urgently helped the person onto the bed again, his voice filled with anxiety. ¡°Bro Chen, Bro Chen!¡±

    Chu Cichen suddenly opened his eyes wide.

    This frightened Lu Cheng, his voice sounding teary. ¡°Bro Chen, you scared me!¡±

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t correct him but remained silent for a moment before asking, ¡°What time is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s six o¡¯clock, we need to get ready to leave.¡±

    Chu Cichen breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright.¡±

    He slowly sat up and, after putting on his groom¡¯s attire, he realized that he had be even thinner than Song Chen. The clothes felt loose on him, not quite fitting properly.

    The suit had been delivered two days ago and had already been altered.

    Now it seemed loose again, indicating just how much weight Chu Cichen had lost in these past two days.

    Lu Cheng thought to himself, observing the situation, and then heard Chu Cichen say, ¡°Let¡¯s do some makeup again.¡±

    His face was deathly pale, and his lips were purple. Without makeup, he looked like a critically ill patient. When he saw Shen Ruojingst night, it was dark, and he had light makeup on.

    But today, in order to cover up the dark circles under his eyes and the purplish corners of his lips, the makeup artist had struggled for a long time.

    It was already seven-thirty when he finally walked out of the ward.

    Just as he stepped out, he saw Song Chen sitting outside the ward. When Song Chen saw him, he walked over.

    Song Chen was wearing the same suit as him.

    After all, once this wedding was over, Chu Cichen couldn¡¯t return home. Otherwise, it would raise suspicions. They would find an opportunity to switch Song Chen and Chu Cichen¡­

    Chu Cichen clenched his fist as he looked at the person who looked exactly like him but with a healthy face. He lowered his gaze and then spoke, ¡°You need to be extra cautious tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Song Chen replied and asked, ¡°When will you extract your memories for me?¡±

    Chu Cichen was slightly taken aback.

    Lu Cheng, who was nearby, couldn¡¯t help but be angry. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? It¡¯s not time for Bro Chen yet!¡±

    Song Chen said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried about being discovered by Jing Jing. I didn¡¯t say his time hase. Why are you so agitated?¡±

    If Chu Cichen went through the procedure, his brain activity would stop, and his memories would disappear. They could only be extracted while Chu Cichen was alive. His physical condition had always been poor, and extracting memories would also cause some damage to his body. That¡¯s why Chu Cichen had been postponing this matter and nned to do it after the wedding.

    Therefore, upon hearing Song Chen¡¯s question, Chu Cichen lowered his gaze and said calmly, ¡°Tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Bro Chen!¡± Lu Cheng¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°You still have plenty of time. There¡¯s no need to rush! You can just say that you have some business at thepany, and you won¡¯t go home for a few days!¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Chu Cichen waved his hand at Lu Cheng. ¡°It¡¯s a matter of time. There¡¯s no need to dy.¡±

    Song Chen smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯lle to the hospital tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Chu Cichen finished speaking, he got into the car with a heavy heart and headed to the Shen Manor to meet his bride.

    Shen Yuansong, the elderly master of the Shen family, had no grandsons, only one granddaughter, Shen Ruojing. However, there were many younger generations in the various branches of the Shen family.

    At this moment, they all gathered at the entrance, ready to make things difficult for Chu Cichen, who came to marry into the family.

    When Chu Cichen arrived at the entrance, he saw several young nephews blocking the door, shouting, ¡°If you want to marry our sister, you must y a few games with us!¡±

    Chu Cichen agreed.

    One of the Shen family members stepped forward and said, ¡°I heard that Mr. Chu is in good health and trains every day. So, if you can do fifty push-ups, I¡¯ll let you in!¡±

    If it were a battle of wits, there would be no problem for sure. Not to mention that Chu Cichen had high education and high intelligence, but his subordinates were also exceptionally intelligent.

    However, this sudden physical challenge¡­

    Lu Cheng panicked and stepped forward, saying, ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    ¡°No! Today we¡¯re here to make things difficult for the groom. What are you doing?¡± The young nephews of the Shen family didn¡¯t know Chu Cichen¡¯s current physical condition.

    Fifty push-ups were not difficult for anyone who had a habit of exercising regrly. Chu Cichen always presented himself as a bright and shiny figure in front of others, so everyone wanted to see his embarrassing moment for once, which is why they persisted.

    Lu Cheng¡¯s face turned red with anxiety.

    Given Chu Cichen¡¯s current physical condition, it would be good if he could hold on until the end of the wedding. How could he withstand such intense exercise?!

    He anxiously said, ¡°Bro Chen is feeling a bit weak today¡­ It¡¯s not possible, not possible¡­¡±

    However, before he could finish his sentence, Chu Cichen stopped him.

    Looking at Lu Cheng, the man smiled and said, ¡°I can do it..¡±

 Chapter 773 - 773: Persist

    Chapter 773: Persist

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    After Chu Cichen finished speaking, he looked around.

    Everyone was unaware of his physical condition, so they smiled and moved away, making room for him, except for Lu Cheng, who had a worried expression on his face as he looked at Chu Cichen¡­

    In fact, ever since Chu Cichen¡¯s identity as Loong was exposed, even Shen Yuansong had be a bit more polite towards him.

    Chu Cichen could have easily avoided this situation with just a few words. The brothers from the Shen family¡¯s branches wouldn¡¯t dare to make things too difficult for him.

    However, Chu Cichen expressed his sincerity at this moment. He lowered himself toe and marry into the Shen family, which was a form of respect towards them.

    At this moment, Lu Cheng felt the intense love Chu Cichen had for Shen Ruojing, and this love made his eyes turn red. As someone who had always been rebellious, he felt so moved that he was about to cry.

    He turned his head away, not daring to look at Chu Cichen¡¯s embarrassed appearance.

    Chu Cichen walked to the center of the venue. He straightened himself and used his arms to support his entire body.

    He knew that these push-ups were indeed difficult for him in his current condition, but he had to give face to the Shen family today. Otherwise, if word got out, people would say he didn¡¯t respect his wife enough.

    He lowered his gaze, ready to exert force, when suddenly a gasp came from the surrounding crowd, followed by the voices of several Shen family brothers, ¡°Jingjing, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Why is the brideing out?¡±

    Chu Cichen paused slightly and looked up to see Shen Ruojing standing there in a white wedding dress.

    She had her hair pinned up, wearing a princess crown sent by the queen with sparkling gemstones as her only adornment. Her wedding gown had a long train, making Shen Ruojing look like a queen high above.

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing approached him and then extended her hand to him. The girl was also wearing white gloves, matching the wedding dress.

    Pure and white as jade.

    Chu Cichen paused for a moment.

    Shen Ruojing then spoke, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to marry you. What are you waiting for?¡±

    Those words made Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes soften. He held Shen Ruojing¡¯s hand and leaped up from the ground. Then, in full view of everyone, he tightly held Shen Ruojing¡¯s hand and ran outside with her.

    Everyone around was stunned.

    It wasn¡¯t until someone said, ¡°Oh, bride, why did you run away? The groom hasn¡¯t given out the red envelopes yet!¡±

    Only then did everyone react and hurriedly chased after them.

    Unfortunately, Chu Cichen had already brought Shen Ruojing to the flower carriage, and they both got in directly.

    The carriage started, and the wedding procession behind them also realized what was happening.

    Everyoneughed and rushed into the cars, heading towards the next location.

    The people from the Shen family were pounding their chests and stomping their feet, saying, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with all of you? You didn¡¯t even get the red envelopes?¡±

    ¡°We were all focused on making things difficult for the groom, who would have thought the bride would rebel!¡±

    Amidst the sounds of regret, suddenly, amotion erupted at the entrance.

    Everyone looked over and realized that the groom¡¯s procession had distributed arge number of red envelopes there.

    So, one by one, people rushed over to grab them. When they opened the envelopes and saw the amount inside, they all smiled and shouted towards the entrance, ¡°The groom is generous!¡±

    ¡°Wishing the groom and bride a hundred years of happiness!¡±

    The congrattory voices behind them gradually faded away. Inside the car, Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen faced each other, smiling at each other. Chu Cichen couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why did youe out?¡±

    Shen Ruojing raised an eyebrow. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it? 1 couldn¡¯t wait to marry you!

    Besides, 1 couldn¡¯t stand seeing them making things difficult for you.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s deep gaze stared at her intently. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Chu Cichen smiled. ¡°My Jingjing finally knows how to defend me.¡±

    Shen Ruojing pursed her lips.

    The distance from the Shen family to the wedding hotel wasn¡¯t far, but the car still took a detour to arrive at the hotel at the auspicious time.

    Shen Ruojing got off the car, and Chu Cichen escorted her to the lounge, waiting for the formal ceremony to begin.

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t go out to socialize and stayed in the lounge.

    No one dared to me him for his negligence.

    He was simply sitting in the lounge, watching Shen Ruojing touch up her makeup, mesmerized by her stunning appearance and style today.

    Shen Ruojing felt a bit embarrassed under his gaze. ¡°How long are you going to keep looking?¡±

    Chu Cichen snapped out of his daze. He fell silent for a moment, then suddenly smiled. ¡°If possible, I want to keep looking forever.¡±

    But unfortunately, there are no ifs.

    Chu Cichen withdrew his gaze.

    Outside, themotion continued, and many of their friends had already gathered. Even Dugu Xiao hade and be Chu Cichen¡¯s best man.

    However, no one came to disturb them in the room.

    The two of them didn¡¯t speak either. It seemed that as long as they stayed in the same room, they could spend a lifetime together.

    Soon, it was time for the wedding ceremony to begin.

    Chu Cichen needed to go on stage first and wait for his bride.

    The urging voices outside the door reached them, and Chu Cichen stood up. But as soon as he stood up, his body swayed¡­.

 Chapter 774 - 774: End Of The Wedding

    Chapter 774: End Of The Wedding

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Chu Cichens body was really weak.

    Just standing up made him feel dizzy.

    At that moment, a steady and powerful hand supported his arm, and then a woman¡¯s faint voice came: ¡°What was wrong? Did you get hypoglycemia from losing weight?¡±

    Chu Cichen paused slightly and looked at Shen Ruojing. He smiled and said,

    ¡°Well, maybe.¡±

    She even came up with an excuse for him.

    Chu Cichen patted Shen Ruojing¡¯s hand and said, ¡°111 go out first and wait for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±¡¯

    Chu Cichen went to the stage and listened carefully to the host¡¯s words, paying close attention to every sentence until the host announced, ¡°Please wee our most beautiful bride!¡±

    He looked eagerly towards the entrance.

    The lights turned on.

    The door opened.

    Shen Ruojing, supported by Shen Yuansong, walked in slowly from the entrance.

    Her long wedding dress was being dragged by three children as she took step by step towards him.

    The woman in front of him, like a fairy descending to earth, was his wife.

    The three little ones behind her, Chu Xiaomeng in a white princess dress, Chu Tianye and Chu Yu were in ck suits. They were all dressed up and looking like elves.

    With his wife and children before his eyes, Chu Cichen suddenly felt a sense of having no regrets in life.

    No, there were still regrets.

    He couldn¡¯t apany her until old age, couldn¡¯t watch them grow up, couldn¡¯t support his mother¡­

    Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes gradually moistened.

    He widened his eyes forcefully, trying to prevent any tears from falling.

    Shen Yuansong brought Shen Ruojing to Chu Cichen.

    He solemnly ced Shen Ruojing¡¯s hand in Chu Cichen¡¯s palm, and Chu Cichen immediately held onto that hand rightly.

    The wedding continued.

    They made lifelong promises to each other.

    But at that moment, deep in Chu Cichen s heart, he was apologizing.

    After the wedding ceremony, Shen Ruojing was escorted by Chu Cichen to backstage to change into the attire for toasting. He smiled and said, ¡°Jingjing, 1¡¯11 be waiting for you in the guest seats.¡±

    Shen Ruojing replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    When the door was closed, Chu Cichen checked that there was no one around. He finally grabbed Lu Cheng¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Go, bring Song Chen.¡¯¡¯

    Lu Cheng was shocked, ¡°Bro Chen, didn¡¯t you say¡­¡±

    You wanted to persist through rhe entire wedding?

    But his words were swallowed back when he saw fresh blood flowing from the corner of Chu Cichen¡¯s mouth.

    Ir turned our that Bro Chen¡¯s body couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.

    He pursed his lips and took him into rhe adjacent secret rest area.

    Soon, Song Chen arrived.

    He had already changed into the attire matching Shen Ruojing¡¯s roasting dress. Looking at Chu Cichen sitting weakly on the sofa, a hint of ridicule shed in his eyes, but he pretended to be nervous on his face and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Couldn¡¯t you hold on anymore?¡±

    Chu Cichen took a deep breath and looked at him, ¡°You go for the roasting ceremony.¡±

    Song Chen concealed his inner excitement.

    He couldn¡¯t say that he almost went crazy watching Chu Cichen tightly holding Shen Ruojing¡¯s hand during the wedding, watching the affectionate gaze between the two of them. Finally, ir was his turn!

    Song Chen stared at Chu Cichen, uncertainly asked again,¡±Really?¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Song Chen couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Even if you have to die, you came ro this wedding just to avoid regrets. Are you sure you won¡¯t hold on a little longer?¡±

    Chu Cichen lowered his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of leaving her with regrets.¡±

    If rhe wedding turned into a funeral, it w<sup>T</sup>ould be bad.

    He didn¡¯t want there to be any regrets in her wedding.

    Chu Cichen was actually starting to regret it. He regretted that he shouldn¡¯t havee himself. He should have let Song Chen handle it from the beginning, so all the trouble at the Shen Manor could have been easily resolved.

    But deep down, he selfishly only wanted to be her husband.

    Chu Cichen waved his hand. ¡°Go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Song Chen left rhe room.

    After a while, Chu Cichen suddenly said ro Lu Cheng, ¡°Show me the surveince footage.¡¯¡±

    Lu Cheng¡¯s heart tightened, and he clenched his jaw. ¡°Bro Chen, don¡¯t watch it.¡±

    Just the thought of Bro Chen watching Song Chen and Jingye lovingly together made Lu Cheng feel like his heart was being tightly squeezed, making it hard for him to breathe.

    Even as an onlooker, he felt so ufortable. How could Bro Chen bear ir?

    But Chu Cichen insisted, so Lu Cheng could only hand him the surveince footage.

    Lu Cheng observed Chu Cichen, and was unable to detect any emotions from his defeated face.

    They could vaguely see Shen Ruojing and Song Chen mingling among the guests. Shen Ruojing still had that silent demeanor, and everyone was ustomed to it. They exchanged a few jokes, offered congrattions, and she poisoned a ss of wine.

    Song Chen beside her cooperated, looking at her with affectionate eyes.

    The asional nces from Shen Ruojing also carried emotional depth.

    Lu Cheng felt suffocated, as if he couldn¡¯t breathe, but he only heard Chu Cichen say, ¡°He¡¯s doing well.¡±

    Lu Cheng lowered his head.

    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, rhe wedding officially ended.

    Chu Cichen couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and copsed unconscious.

    Before losing consciousness, he said ro Lu Cheng, ¡°Let Song Chene tonight. I will give him the memories..¡±

 Chapter 775 - 775: Wedding Night

    Chapter 775: Wedding Night

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Lu Cheng heard this and almost burst into tears.

    He knew that when Bro Chen said this, it wasn¡¯t to stop Song Chen and Lord Jing from spending their wedding night together. It was because he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.

    Lu Cheng clenched his fist.

    He looked outside, where Song Chen stood with a smile on his face, facing Lord Jing, who didn¡¯t know the truth. Both of them wore happy smiles on their faces.

    Suddenly, he felt even more heartache for Bro Chen.

    However, this time he knew he couldn¡¯t go against Bro Chen¡¯s wishes anymore.

    He lowered his head and left with Bro Chen.

    After the wedding, Song Chen and Shen Ruojing returned to the Chu Manor together.

    To create a quiet wedding night for the two, the Chu family¡¯s three children were taken away by Matriarch Chu. Before leaving, Matriarch Chu said to Shen Ruojing, ¡°Jingjing, no one will disturb you tonight, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    These words made Shen Ruojing blush.

    Matriarch Chu smiled and got into the car.

    After she left, Shen Ruojing¡¯s face gradually calmed down.

    Song Chen approached, took her hand, and led her upstairs.

    Shen Ruojing stiffened, looking at their hands held together, but ultimately she didn¡¯t push him away and obediently followed him into the room.

    Shen Ruojing looked at the familiar living room, at the familiar person in front of her, and her smile became a little brighter.

    Song Chen said, ¡°Jingjing, I finally married you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Song Chen smiled lightly and continued, ¡°Are you hungry? Let me cook noodles for you.¡±

    Noodles¡­

    Shen Ruojing hesitated for a moment.

    She looked up at Song Chen.

    Chu Cichen used to cook noodles for her in the middle of the night. This habit hadn¡¯t changed at all.

    She nodded.

    Song Chen went into the kitchen. With the memories inherited from Chu Cichen, he made the noodles exactly the same, even the length of the chopped green onions was identical to how Chu Cichen did it.

    Song Chen looked at the bowl of noodles he served, with a satisfied smile on his face.

    These noodles couldn¡¯t possibly reveal any ws to Shen Ruojing¡­

    He smiled and ced the noodles in front of Shen Ruojing, then said, ¡°Jingjing, enjoy!¡±

    Shen Ruojing walked over and took a bite. Then she saw Song Chen looking at her with a smile and asked, ¡°How does it taste?¡±

    Shen Ruojing took another bite and replied, ¡°It¡¯s very good.¡±

    Song Chen breathed a sigh of relief.

    It seemed like he had passed this test as well.

    As long as Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t suspect anything, everything would be fine.

    Song Chen looked upstairs at the bridal chamber and said, ¡°Jingjing, it¡¯s gettingte, shall we¡­ go upstairs?¡±

    Shen Ruojing continued to gaze at him and after a while, she said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Her responses were always a beat slow, which made Song Chen somewhat uneasy.

    But he still took Shen Ruojing upstairs.

    The bridal chamber was well decorated.

    During the time when Chu Cichen pretended to be Song Chen and apanied Shen Ruojing to Country A, Song Chen had stayed in this room, so he was very familiar with itsyout.

    So even without Chu Cichen¡¯s memories, he smoothly entered the bathroom, opened the door, and looked at Shen Ruojing, saying, ¡®TH run the water for you. You¡¯re tired today, how about taking a bath?¡±

    Shen Ruojing continued to nod and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Soon, the sound of running water could be heard from the bathroom. After a while, Song Chen came out, his face perhaps flushed from the hot steam. He looked at Shen Ruojing hesitantly and said, ¡°The water is ready.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded in response. She entered the bathroom.

    Five minutester, Shen Ruojing emerged, draped in arge bath towel that wrapped her tightly.

    Seeing her like that, Song Chen couldn¡¯t help but swallow nervously. He wanted to approach her, but Shen Ruojing pushed him away and said, ¡°You should take a shower too.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Song Chen replied.

    He entered the bathroom, where the lingering fragrance of the shower gel Shen Ruojing had just used filled the air. This thought made Song Chen¡¯s face even redder. He quickly washed himself with cold water and hurriedly took a shower beforeing out again.

    He looked at Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°Ruojing, I¡¯m done showering. Now, we can¡­ be together.¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at him and nodded.

    Half an hourter, Song Chen suddenly walked out of the bridal chamber to pour himself a drink. His face showed a mix of joy and anger, and there was a peculiar flush on his face. Unsure of what he was thinking, he appeared conflicted.

    He turned his head to nce at the bridal chamber, seemingly hesitating about whether or not to go back inside. At that moment, he received a phone call from the hospital.

    Lu Cheng said, ¡°Bro Chen wants you toe over.¡±

    Song Chen frowned, instantly coldly smirking. The shyness on his face vanishedpletely. He looked back at the room, then strode away, finding a random car in the yard and driving to the hospital.

    Upon entering the hospital, Song Chen saw Lu Cheng looking at him with an unfriendly expression and asked, ¡°Did you and Lord Jing¡­. do it?¡±

 Chapter 776 - 776: What Is Love?

    Chapter 776: What Is Love?

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Lu Cheng asked this question from the perspective of Chu Cichen.

    He couldn¡¯t ept that Shen Ruojing had a rtionship with Song Chen while Chu Cichen was still alive and breathing.

    But as soon as he asked this using question, he saw Song Chen¡¯s eyes darken slightly, and he smiled, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Lu Cheng choked.

    Song Chen spoke, ¡°Tonight is our wedding night. If nothing happens, she will definitely suspect something, right?¡±

    Lu Cheng clenched his fists and turned to look at Chu Cichen, who was sitting on the hospital bed.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s face was pale as paper, and his entire body had be so emaciated that he was unrecognizable. He coughed, not knowing whether he paid attention to Lu Cheng¡¯s words, and simply said, ¡°Did 1 disturb you?¡±

    Song Chen narrowed his eyes, ¡°Jingjing fell asleep from exhaustion. I didn¡¯t disturb her when 1 left.¡±

    Lu Cheng sneered beside him, ¡°She got tired in just half an hour? That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Song Chen scoffed, ¡°So you guys are indeed monitoring me.¡±

    Lu Cheng wanted to say something, but Chu Cichen interrupted, ¡°Just to make sure you don¡¯t reveal anything.¡±

    Song Chen suppressed his anger and continued, ¡°Jingjing wasn¡¯t exhausted because of me, but because of this whole wedding affair from morning till night. Alright, I¡¯m here now. Shouldn¡¯t you tell me when to start?¡±

    Only when he inherited all the memories could he truly be Chu Cichen.

    By then¡­

    Song Chen¡¯s gaze darkened.

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡±

    Lu Cheng sneered, ¡°Are you so eager to take over?¡±

    Song Chen didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at Chu Cichen.

    In his heart, he had already thought of numerous ways to kill Lu Cheng!

    As long as he inherited all of Chu Cichen¡¯s memories, Chu Cichen would no longer have any reason to exist.

    But Chu Cichen said, ¡°It can start soon, but before that, 1 have a favor to ask of you.¡±

    Song Chen felt impatient, but he replied earnestly, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Chu Cichen waved his hand towards Lu Cheng.

    Suppressing his anger, Lu Cheng walked to the side and pulled open a curtain, revealing a pile of gift boxes, each clearly marked with a number.

    Song Chen paused for a moment and asked in confusion, ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Birthday gifts,¡± Chu Cichen said calmly, ¡°Starting from this year until Jingjing¡¯s looth birthday, I have prepared them all. 1¡¯11 trouble you to give her one each year from now on.¡±

    Song Chen¡¯s voice faltered.

    He froze.

    He clenched his fists and looked at Chu Cichen with a puzzled expression, then nced at the gift boxes.

    Suddenly, he asked, ¡°Are you doing this to disgust me?¡±

    Even if he became Chu Cichen, the birthday gifts prepared for each year would certainly be different. They couldn¡¯t possibly align with Chu Cichen¡¯s current mindset.

    Chu Cichen replied, ¡°It¡¯s not to disgust you, but to wake you up.¡±

    Song Chen didn¡¯t understand.

    Chu Cichen continued, ¡°People¡¯s hearts can change. As you and Jingjing spend more time together in the future, perhaps you will lose the determination and courage you have now to marry her. I want you to remember these gifts on Jingjing¡¯s birthday each year, to remember your original intention, and to remember what you have sacrificed to win Jingjing.¡±

    Song Chen hesitated for a moment and tightly gripped his fingers. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    ¡°I think you understand,¡± said Chu Cichen, lowering his gaze. ¡°Your hands are stained with too much blood, including mine.¡±

    Song Chen was instantly shocked. He looked at Chu Cichen abruptly, ¡°You¡­ know?¡±

    Chu Cichen smiled. ¡°Know what? Do I know that you deliberately set up that childishpetition to prove that your love for Jingjing is fake and that you wanted to kill me?¡±

    Song Chen¡¯s body froze instantly, and he looked around warily. Then he furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°When did you find out?¡±

    Chu Cichen slowly spoke, ¡°Even six years ago, I wouldn¡¯t have been so naive. So I started thinking that you must have had a purpose. It wasn¡¯t until I saw Jingjing¡¯s broken oxygen cylinder in the tunnel that I understood everything. Your act of saving Dr. Xu¡¯s parents was fake, but your intention to kill me was real.¡±

    Song Chen swallowed hard, incredulously looking at Chu Cichen. ¡°You couldn¡¯t have known so early. If you had known, how could you have asked me to rece you and apany her?¡±

    Chu Cichen lowered his gaze. ¡°Because 1 was dying.¡±

    Song Chen paused.

    Chu Cichenughed. ¡°Song Chen, 1 have always felt responsible for you because your thoughts are just like your body, imprisoned. You are me from six years ago, always stuck at the age of twenty.¡±

    ¡°Back then, young and reckless love was about possession, so you would go to any lengths to rece me and stand by Jingjing¡¯s side.¡±

    Song Chen sneered, ¡°Love itself is about possession. Isn¡¯t your possessiveness strong too? Wouldn¡¯t you feel ufortable if Jingjing spoke a few words to another man?¡±

    Chu Cichen said, ¡°In my younger days, I would, because I was too young and didn¡¯t understand love.¡±

    Song Chen scoffed, ¡°And now you understand? Don¡¯t pretend like you¡¯ve transcended worldly affairs!¡±

    But Chu Cichen said, ¡°Now 1 do understand.¡±

    ¡°Love is about fulfillment, but sometimes it¡¯s also about letting go.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see Jingjing suffer, so I¡¯m willing to give up this position to you, so that her future life can be forever happy and peaceful.¡±

    Chu Cichen looked at him earnestly.

    With his own life, he taught Song Chen a lesson.

    He spoke, ¡°Now, 1 will give you what you want..¡±

 Chapter 777 - 777: Surgery

    Chapter 777: Surgery

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Song Chen was stunned.

    He stared at Chu Cichen and asked, ¡°Are you sure about this?¡±

    Up until now, Song Chen was still unsure if Chu Cichen was ying some kind of scheme.

    Chu Cichen remained silent and closed his eyes.

    On the other hand, Lu Cheng stepped forward and said, ¡°The surgery can start at any time. What scheme can Chu Cichen possibly have?¡±

    Song Chen clenched his jaw tightly.

    He looked at Chu Cichen lying on the hospital bed again.

    The man¡¯s face was pale as paper, but his expression was resolute, indicating that he had made up his mind.

    This suddenly reminded Song Chen of tonight, during their wedding night, in their bridal chamber. After he finished showering and walked out to face Shen Ruojing, she suddenly said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Song Chen.¡±

    Song Chen was startled at that moment.

    She had recognized him!

    Song Chen pursed his lips, unable to believe it, and looked at Shen Ruojing without saying a word.

    Shen Ruojing calmly said, ¡°The moment you walked out of the meeting room and I saw you for the first time, I knew you were Song Chen, not Chu Cichen.¡±

    Song Chen thought it was impossible. ¡°Six years ago, you couldn¡¯t tell us apart!

    I don¡¯t believe you can distinguish now!¡±

    Shen Ruojing, wrapped in a bathrobe, smiled and said, ¡°Six years ago, you were Chu Cichen, but after these six years, do you still think you are Chu Cichen?¡±

    Song Chen was stunned.

    ¡°You are not him anymore; you are just Song Chen.¡±

    ¡°Song Chen, no one can rece you, and I hope you can be yourself instead of being someone else¡¯s substitute.¡±

    Song Chen was dazed, then angrily shouted, ¡°Do you think 1 wanted this? No! It was imposed on me by your father! He created me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Shen Ruojing¡¯s voice sounded somewhat cruel at this moment, ¡°but I only love Chu Cichen. Even if you have his memories from the past six years, you are not him¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s words shocked Song Chen.

    He clenched his jaw tightly, looking at Shen Ruojing in disbelief, and finally cried out in anguish, ¡°Then why did you cooperate with me in acting? Jingjing, you cared about me too, and you wanted to be with me, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Shen Ruojing remained rational, speaking somewhat coldly, ¡°1 know all of this was arranged by Chu Cichen. 1 don¡¯t want to make him sad.¡±

    A weekter.

    During this week, Chu Cichen had not returned home.

    Matriarch Chu felt embarrassed when facing Shen Ruojing. She kept calling Chu Cichen¡¯s phone, but he never answered.

    Helpless, Matriarch Chu dialed Lu Cheng¡¯s number.

    Lu Cheng answered promptly, and Matriarch Chu immediately scolded, ¡°Where is Chu Cichen? He abandoned his bride on the wedding night and disappeared for a whole week. Doesn¡¯t he want his children and wife?¡±

    Lu Cheng quickly apologized, ¡°Auntie, Bro Chen has been very busytely, he has been meeting with clients for a coboration¡­¡±

    Matriarch Chu angrily interrupted, ¡°Clients, clients! Are clients more important or your wife?¡±

    Lu Cheng fell silent for a moment and said, ¡°Bro Chen said he will definitely return home in two more days and personally apologize to you and Lord Jing.¡±

    Matriarch Chu wanted to say something, but Lu Cheng spoke up, ¡°Oh, Auntie, what did you say? Why can¡¯t I hear you suddenly? I¡¯m abroad, and the signal here is not very good. I¡¯ll call you back when the signal is better, okay?¡±

    Then Lu Cheng hung up the phone.

    Matriarch Chu,¡±?????¡±

    Matriarch Chu was going crazy. She couldn¡¯t believe that he actually hung up on her.

    Shen Ruojing smiled but her eyes were filled with deep sadness and concern.

    She didn¡¯t know how Chu Cichen was doing now¡­

    After learning from Jing Zhen about Chu Cichen¡¯s request for that technique, she understood what Chu Cichen wanted to do. But a week had passed, and Song Chen hadn¡¯t returned, and Chu Cichen hadn¡¯t returned either¡­

    Could it be¡­.

 Chapter 778 - 778: Ending

    Chapter 778: Ending

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Shen Ruojing lowered her gaze.

    Has he already gone to another world?

    Afterpleting the mission she entrusted, did Song Chen leave with his memories?

    No one knows what kind of life Shen Ruojing has lived this past week, and no one knows the sadness in her heart right now.

    Perhaps what Lu Cheng will bring back three dayster is the news of Chu Cichen¡¯s idental death?

    Shen Ruojing clenched her fingers, feeling a heart-wrenching pain.

    She stood up decisively.

    Seeing her in such a state, Matriarch Chu spoke directly, ¡°Jingjing, don¡¯t be angry. When hees back, 1 will definitely scold him for you!¡±

    Shen Ruojing tightened her chin, her peach blossom eyes filled with sadness, yet she appeared calm.

    She spoke, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m nning¡­ to go on a honeymoon.¡±

    Matriarch Chu replied, ¡°Okay, no problem. Where do you want to go? When Chu

    Cichen returns three dayster, 1 will make sure he sets aside time to apany you! I won¡¯t let him behave like this anymore!¡±

    Shen Ruojing smiled faintly, ¡°I want to go to the Arctic to see the Northern Lights.¡±

    After saying that, she added, ¡°I can go alone.¡±

    She returned to the bedroom.

    Three dayster.

    Shen Ruojing packed her luggage, bringing along her and Chu Cichen¡¯s wedding photos.

    The man in the photo had a smile on his face, but his lips had a faint purple hue.

    Shen Ruojing caressed the photo, ¡°Cichen, 1 will take you to see the Northern Lights.¡±

    She carried arge backpack on her back.

    Just as she was about to leave, she heard the sound of a vehicle stopping outside.

    Shen Ruojing immediately rushed downstairs and saw Lu Cheng getting out of the passenger seat.

    He had a sorrowful expression as he looked at Shen Ruojing.

    Upon seeing her backpack, Lu Cheng was slightly stunned, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Shen Ruojing smiled, ¡°To see the Northern Lights.¡±

    Before Lu Cheng could say anything, the backseat of the car suddenly opened.

    A familiar tall figure appeared out of nowhere.

    Chu Cichen¡¯splexion was still pale, and he looked fragile after the surgery. He smiled and his voice sounded hoarse, ¡°Are you not taking me?¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s eyes instantly moistened.

    She looked at Chu Cichen incredulously.

    She examined him from head to toe, then held his hand and checked his pulse.

    His pulse was weak but healthy.

    It was Chu Cichen.

    Shen Ruojing tightly hugged him all of a sudden.

    After an unknown amount of time, Shen Ruojing finally snapped out of her regained emotions. She asked quietly, ¡°What about Song Chen?¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s figure slightly paused.

    He lowered his gaze and looked at his chest, then ced his finger on the location of his lungs. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡±

    Time returned to the hospital ten days ago.

    Lu Cheng looked at Song Chen in disbelief, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Song Chen¡¯s response was much firmer than the first time, ¡°1 said, prepare for another surgery.¡±

    Lu Cheng seemed to have realized something, and he asked in shock, ¡°What surgery?¡±

    ¡°Lung transntation.¡±

    Song Chen¡¯s voice was calm, ¡°1 am his clone. My organs arepatible with his. He can use my lungs.¡±

    Lu Cheng was stunned.

    He took a deep breath and asked eagerly, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Positive.¡±

    Lu Cheng immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s great, no, Song Chen, I didn¡¯t mean that. 1 mean¡­ there¡¯s no one you care about in this world anyway, but Bro Chen is different¡­ I¡¯m not saying you¡¯re inferior to Bro Chen¡­ Ah, 1 don¡¯t know how to say it! Just consider it as me talking nonsense!¡±

    After saying these words, he looked at Song Chen again, then took a step back and bowed deeply, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my attitude towards you in the past.¡±

    However, Song Chen waved his hand and said, ¡°No need, we were never on the same side.¡±

    Then, Song Chen took out his phone and dialed a phone number, instructing, ¡°You don¡¯t need toe¡­ disband on the spot¡­ don¡¯t feel sorry for me¡­ 1 volunteered for this¡­ you can divide the remaining funds equally¡­ live a good life in the future¡­ be aw-abiding citizen¡­¡±

    Along with Song Chen¡¯s words, reports starteding in from Lu Cheng¡¯s subordinates:

    ¡°Report, the hospital¡¯s janitor resigned and left¡­¡±

    ¡°Report, two security guards also left¡­¡±

    Lu Cheng listened to these reports, feeling terrified and horrified.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s illness, which was incurable, had only one solution ¨C a lung transnt.

    But it was impossible to find a suitable lung in a short period of time, so Lu Cheng had long set his sights on Song Chen.

    At the time, Bro Chen said it was impossible.

    Song Chen was not as simple as they had imagined.

    After bing the leader of the Doom Organization, Song Chen must have developed his own influence.

    At that time, Lu Cheng didn¡¯t believe it.

    Now, he believed it.

    If he dared to capture Song Chen when he came to the hospital to visit Chu Cichen, he believed they would be greeted with a fierce gun battle!!

    Moreover, the number of people arranged by Song Chen was too many, and he couldn¡¯t even guarantee that they would win against them in a situation where carrying firearms was illegal in China!

    While Lu Cheng was feeling fortunate, he saw the chief physician whom Chu Cichen trusted the most in the hospitaling out. The doctor respectfully approached Song Chen and said, ¡°Mr. Song, are you sure about this?¡±

    Song Chen replied, ¡°I¡¯m sure, let¡¯s proceed like this.¡±

    The doctor bowed to him.

    Lu Cheng was trembling with fear!!

    He never expected that Song Chen, who possessed all of Chu Cichen¡¯s memories from six years ago, could infiltrate so deeply, even the doctor was his person!

    At this moment, Lu Cheng had no more doubts about his judgment of Bro Chen.

    After all the preparations for the surgery were done, Chu Cichen, who was unconscious, was lifted onto the operating table.

    Song Chen sat quietly beside him.

    He slowlyy down.

    Lu Cheng didn¡¯t trust anyone else and personally guarded the operating room, afraid that there might be trouble caused by Song Chen¡¯s people.

    Song Chen didn¡¯t stop him.

    But when the anesthetic slowly dripped into Song Chen¡¯s body.

    He suddenly looked at Lu Cheng and said, ¡°Pass a message to him for me.¡±

    Lu Cheng was stunned and asked, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Ownership is the essence of love. Even now, 1 have no regrets about loving.

    Ask him one more question for me.¡±

    ¡°What question?¡±

    ¡°Ask him, between him and me, who loves Jingjing more?¡±

 Chapter 779 - 779: Poorest In The Family

    Chapter 779: Poorest In The Family

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Chu Cichen¡¯s body had not fully recovered, so Shen Ruojing dismissed the idea of immediately going to the Arctic.

    She stayed behind to help Chu Cichen with his physical rehabilitation.

    Although his lungs had been transnted, the rest of his internal organs had suffered some damage, which would require time to heal.

    While Shen Ruojing was examining his pulse, she couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°Well, now even if you don¡¯t want to retire, you can only retire with me.¡±

    Chu Cichen smiled faintly and replied, ¡°As long as I can be with you, I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡±

    Shen Ruojing shook her head, putting down the bag she was packing. Chu Cichen followed her into the room.

    Returning to this home, Chu Cichen felt reborn.

    In Country A, Jing Zhen, who knew the whole story, remained silent.

    Shen Qianhui, who was next to him, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jing Zhen remained silent for a moment, then suddenly spoke up, ¡°I just think it¡¯s terrifying how Chu Cichen maniptes people¡¯s hearts. You see, even though Song Chen¡¯s plot seeded, it was also Chu Cichen¡¯s n to influence Song Chen.¡±

    Shen Qianhui was taken aback and asked, ¡°What? Are you saying that everything Chu Cichen did was intentional? He deliberately got injured, set up so many things, and pretended to want to resign just to make Song Chen obedient?¡±

    Jing Zhen replied, ¡°Song Chen has the same intelligence as Chu Cichen, but hecks six years of experiencepared to Chu Cichen. Chu Cichen is even more cunning. Him being poisoned in the beginning might not have been intentional, considering that no one could have anticipated such a situation. But everything that followed the poisoning¡­¡±

    Shen Qianhui listened to Jing Zhen¡¯s analysis.

    Jing Zhen suddenly shook his head, saying, ¡°Of course, this is just my spection. Whether it¡¯s true or not doesn¡¯t really matter now.¡±

    Shen Qianhui furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°Is it really okay for love to be manipted like this, calcting back and forth? Husband, who do you think loves Jingjing more, Song Chen or Chu Cichen?¡±

    Jing Zhen smiled and replied, ¡°They are actually the same person. Song Chen is a clone of Chu Cichen, with the same thoughts as six years ago. Soparing the two is ridiculous, just like me asking you, did I love you more six years ago or do 1 love you more now?¡±

    Shen Qianhui immediately asked, ¡°So did you love me more six years ago or do you love me more now?¡±

    Jing Zhen,¡±???¡±

    Jing Zhen was taken aback by the question and his mouth twitched.

    Shen Qianhui hooked her lips and patted Jing Zhen¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°Alright, stop joking, it¡¯s daytime!¡±

    Jing Zhen persisted, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? What¡¯s wrong with daytime? Everyone in the pce belongs to me now. Even in broad daylight, there¡¯s nothing to fear! No one dares to intrude without considering the consequences¡­ Wife, although we won¡¯t have a little brother for Jingjing, we¡¯re still young¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Shen Qianhui¡¯s face turned red and she pushed Jing Zhen away, saying, ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±

    However, Jing Zhen persisted and was about to kiss Shen Qianhui when suddenly a little head appeared at the doorway.

    Jing Zhen was startled and quickly looked over, only to find Chu Tianye peering through the window. The little guy blinked his eyes and asked, ¡°Grandpa, what are you doing?¡±

    Jing Zhen,¡±??¡±

    He coughed and was about to speak when Chu Tianye bounced into the room. Jing Zhen smirked and said, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Chu Tianye replied, ¡°Mommy and Daddy just got married, so they¡¯re going on their honeymoon. They sent me here to stay for a few days-¡±

    Jing Zhen mockingly retorted, ¡°They¡¯re going on their honeymoon, and they sent you here? Why didn¡¯t they just send all three of you?¡±

    Chu Tianye grinned and said, ¡°We¡¯re alling! But Chu Yu and Xiao Meng are still behind. 1 ran ahead!¡±

    After saying that, the little guy touched this and that before asking, ¡°Grandpa, these things must be valuable, right?¡±

    Jing Zhen found it amusing to see the gleam of greed in the little guy¡¯s eyes. He coughed and replied slowly, ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all valuable, worth a lot of money!¡±

    Chu Tianye asked, ¡°So, Grandpa, what inheritance are you nning to give me?¡±

    ¡°Get lost! I¡¯m not dead yet, so why would 1 be giving out inheritances? Besides¡­¡± Jing Zhen paused for a moment and then suddenlyughed, ¡°Chu Tianye, it seems like you have no connection to the wealth of the royal family, do you?¡±

    Chu Tianye,¡±??¡±

    And so, when Chu Xiaomeng dragged a box of books and Chu Yu carried a box of clothes into the room, they heard the wailing of the self-proimed ¡°devil king of the world¡±, ¡°Wuwuwu, it¡¯s over! Turns out I¡¯m the poorest one in the family!!¡±

 Chapter 780 - 780: As Long As You Are By My Side

    Chapter 780: As Long As You Are By My Side

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    When Chu Tianye finally realized that he was the poorest one in the family, his first reaction was to immediately go andin to Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen.

    As children of the family, their parents shouldn¡¯t show such favoritism!

    But when Chu Tianye took out his phone to call the two of them, he heard a familiar voice on the other end saying, ¡°Hello, the number you have dialed is temporarily unavable¡­¡±

    Chu Tianye,¡±?¡±

    He immediately called Matriarch Chu to inquire about their whereabouts.

    Matriarch Chu replied, ¡°They went on their honeymoon!¡±

    Chu Tianye,¡±?¡±

    Didn¡¯t they agree that Dad would take good care of his health? And he just ran off like this?

    ¡°Can you handle your current condition?¡±

    At the same time, Shen Ruojing was also questioning Chu Cichen.

    After resting at home for two days, Chu Cichen couldn¡¯t stand it any more. He arranged a helicopter and took him and Shen Ruojing to the Arctic.

    The temperature outside here was very low, and Shen Ruojing could see the hot breathing out when people breathed through the ss window.

    Chu Cichen said, ¡°This is also a kind of cultivation. Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine.¡±

    He looked at Shen Ruojing and smiled, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to go on a honeymoon with you.¡±

    Shen Ruojing twitched her mouth and felt that this man was a bit slick now.

    She rolled her eyes but couldn¡¯t ignore him.

    There was no way, who made him a patient now?

    After the two arrived in the Arctic, they found a hotel to stay in.

    Because the air outside was too cold, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t immediately take Chu Cichen outside to wait for the aurora.

    She and Chu Cichen enjoyed their time together in the hotel. The signal here was poor, and no one outside could disturb them.

    Chu Cichen rxed on the sofa and ate the delicious noodles Shen Ruojing cooked for him, watching her busy preparing things for tomorrow. A feeling of happiness welled up in his heart.

    It¡¯s only when he¡¯s not feeling well that he can be taken care of by the woman and not be bothered¡­

    So, after taking a shower, Chu Cichen clutched the nket in Shen Ruojing¡¯s hand.

    She wanted to push the man out, but before she could exert any force, she heard him whisper.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Ruojing asked anxiously.

    ¡°I identally touched the wound,¡± Chu Cichen replied slowly.

    Shen Ruojing was instantly scared and dared not move.

    Then she felt Chu Cichen¡¯s big hand touching her body¡­

    Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help but twitch her mouth. ¡°Your wound has just healed, you can¡¯t move! If you make big movements, there¡¯s a risk of it reopening!¡±

    Chu Cichen sighed, ¡°Yes, so Jingjing, don¡¯t resist¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing,¡±??¡±

    Was this what she meant?

    While she was contemting, the man spoke again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be gentle¡­ I won¡¯t hurt¡­ myself¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing,¡±¡­¡±

    On this night, outside the Arctic was a snowy world, while inside the hotel, passion and ambiguity filled the air, making faces blush and hearts race¡­

    The next morning, both of them unsurprisingly overslept.

    But it didn¡¯t matter, seeing the aurora is a rare urrence.

    They put on their winter jackets and stepped out of the door.

    As they were leaving, Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°Are you sure you can handle it?¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± Chu Cichen extended his hand to her. ¡°Besides, don¡¯t I have you?¡±

    Shen Ruojing hesitated for a moment.

    Chu Cichen smiled and said, ¡°Jingjing, whether it¡¯s scorching heat or severe cold, even if it¡¯s the edge of a knife or a sea of fire, as long as I have you by my side, I¡¯ll be fine..¡±

 Chapter 781 - 781: Chu Tianye Has Thought Things Through

    Chapter 781: Chu Tianye Has Thought Things Through

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The aurora was something that can be encountered but not sought after.

    For a whole week, Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen hadn¡¯t seen the aurora.

    But neither of them was in a hurry.

    Shen Ruojing leisurelyy inside her warm tent, hands behind her head, looking at the sky. ¡°What if we still can¡¯t see the aurora next week? Should we continue waiting?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Chu Cichen replied.

    After a week of rest, Chu Cichen¡¯splexion had improved. ¡°Even if we wait our whole lives, it will be worth it.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nced at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about our three little ones at home?¡±

    ¡°What is there to worry about?¡± Chu Cichen smiled. ¡°As long as they don¡¯t bully others, it¡¯s alreadymendable.¡±

    Shen Ruojing,

    The two of them continued to gaze at the sky and chat.

    After a while, Chu Cichen suddenly said, ¡°Do¡­ do you think of Song Chen?¡±

    Does she think of Song Chen?

    Shen Ruojing was taken aback.

    In fact, she had thought of him in these past few days.

    Speaking of it, Song Chen¡¯s life was quite tragic. He was created by his father just to apany her.

    He only lived for six years, and in the end, it came to an end.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t say anything but spoke up, ¡°He was born in the wrong era, wasn¡¯t he?¡±

    Shen Ruojing understood Song Chen.

    He had been struggling all these years just to gain human recognition and a legitimate identity!

    Unfortunately, his identity never became public.

    Perhaps with the rapid development of humanity, in the next few decades or even centuries, with the poprity of digital life and cloned bodies, he would no longer be an anomaly in this world.

    But now, it wasn¡¯t the future.

    Chu Cichen nodded. ¡°1 didn¡¯t dispose of his body; instead, I froze it.¡±

    Shen Ruojing paused slightly and looked at him.

    She thought Chu Cichen would have cremated Song Chen¡­ making himpletely disappear from this world.

    After all, no one would want someone exactly the same as themselves to exist in this world.

    But Chu Cichen smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not that petty. He gave up himself in the end and saved my life. So I can endure it. If future technology develops, he can be revived.¡±

    If there really are cloned humans in the future, it would be easy to clone a pair of lungs for Song Chen.

    By then, perhaps cryogenic technology would have also been perfected, right?

    They could resurrect Song Chen then.

    However, that would be a matter for the next few decades or even centuries. By then, he would no longer exist in this world. So why care about Song Chen?

    Shen Ruojing smiled and held Chu Cichen¡¯s hand. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    At the same time, Chu Tianye, Chu Xiaomeng, and Chu Yu returned to the capital together.

    After all, they were still studying in a special kindergarten and couldn¡¯t leave the capital for too long.

    Sending the three little ones abroad was Shen Ruojing¡¯s idea.

    On one hand, she wanted them to see the ce where their grandfather lived, as Chu Yu would eventually inherit the throne.

    On the other hand, when they were unsure if Chu Cichen was still alive, they thought it was Song Chen who survived. Although if Song Chen inherited Chu Cichen¡¯s memories, he would be a good father, Shen Ruojing still wanted to keep some distance between the children and him.

    Now that Chu Cichen was fine, the three children naturally had to return home.

    But from the day they returned home, Matriarch Chu noticed a change in Chu Tianye. The young boy was no longer lively and cheerful; instead, he appeared somewhat mncholic.

    Matriarch Chu asked, ¡°Little Ye, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Chu Tianye sighed silently and said, ¡°Grandmother, I want to earn a lot of money.¡±

    Matriarch Chu responded, ¡°Don¡¯t you already have a lot of wealth?¡±

    Tears welled up in Chu Tianye¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°But in the future, I will be the poorest in the family! Mom and Dad are partial and have given all their inheritances to Xiaomeng and Little Yu!¡±

    He rubbed his reddened eyes and continued, ¡°Xiaomeng can be excused since she¡¯s a bookworm and also my younger sister. But why should Chu Yu get everything? Sob¡­¡±

    Chu Yu stood beside them with a smile on his face, resembling a mini-version of Chu Cichen. He coolly remarked, ¡°Because Grandfather said that when it came to inheriting his surname, you rejected him.¡±

    Chu Tianye fell silent.

    Sobs¡­

    Once there was a throneid before me, but 1 didn¡¯t cherish it. Now, I truly regret it!

    He weakly looked at Chu Yu and asked, ¡°Can 1 change my mind now?¡±

    Chu Yu replied, ¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡±

    Chu Tianye muttered,¡±¡­¡±

    He clenched his teeth in frustration and looked at the fully grownrge dog next to him. ¡°Chuyu! Come here!¡±

    The big dog happily ran over.

    Chu Tianye stared at it for a while andmanded, ¡°Roll over!¡±

    The dog rolled over on the ground.

    Chu Tianye burst intoughter.

    Matriarch Chu watched this and finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Unable to resist, she sent a message to Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen, ¡°Are you both really certain about dividing the family¡¯s wealth this way? Isn¡¯t Little Ye being treated unfairly?¡±

    As fellow enthusiasts of wealth, Matriarch Chu understood the sorrow in Chu Tianye¡¯s heart at this moment!

    Unfortunately, the two people in the Arctic had no signal and couldn¡¯t see the message, let alone reply!

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen didn¡¯t respond to Matriarch Chu¡¯s message, so she tossed her phone aside.

    During dinner that night, Chu Tianye looked pitifully at Matriarch Chu and said, ¡°Grandma, Mommy and Daddy are partial and have given all the good things to my younger sister and brother. But as the eldest brother, I can¡¯tpete with them. So, I have thought things through!¡±

    Matriarch Chu delightedly asked, ¡°Oh, what have you thought through?¡±

 Chapter 782 - 782: Providing For Your Retirement!

    Chapter 782: Providing For Your Retirement!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    ¡°I¡¯ve figured it out! From now on, I¡¯m going to earn money on my own! I¡¯ll work hard and earn a lot more money than my sister and brother!¡±

    Matriarch Chu immediately patted his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s a great spirit! Little Ye, I support you!¡±

    Chu Tianye sighed and said, ¡°But 1 have very little money, not even enough as initial capital. My brother and sister have so much wealth. How can I earn that much money?¡±

    Matriarch Chu,¡±?¡±

    Chu Tianye looked at her eagerly and said, ¡°Grandma, what do you think? Are you also favoring my brother and sister?¡±

    Matriarch Chu replied, ¡°¡­I won¡¯t. In the future, I will leave all my inheritance to you!¡±

    Chu Tianye immediately cheered, ¡°Yes! That¡¯s awesome!¡±

    Then he looked at Matriarch Chu earnestly and said, ¡°Grandma, if you¡¯re going to give it to me eventually, why not give it to me now? I want to start a business!¡±

    Matriarch Chu,¡±??¡±

    She instinctively touched her wallet and said, ¡°Why do you need so much money now? You¡¯re still young, you can¡¯t handle it!¡±

    ¡°I may be young, but Lu Cheng isn¡¯t!¡± Chu Tianye said.

    ¡°Oh, haven¡¯t I told you? My maternal grandfather and grandmother have gone abroad, and my entertainmentpany has no one to manage it. Lu Cheng is taking care of it for me now.¡± Chu Tianye said confidently.

    Matriarch Chu paused and asked, ¡°Is it temporary? Are you sure he¡¯ll continue to take care of it in the future?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Chu Tianye said. ¡°Who else would do it for me? Uncle Lu Cheng is capable, and the key is that his sry is paid by my father! Hehehe-¡±

    Matriarch Chu,¡±!!!¡±

    Is this little guy trying to save one person¡¯s sry? He¡¯s really¡­ quite meticulous in his calctions!

    Matriarch Chu coughed and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll lend you the money for now¡­¡±

    After saying that, Matriarch Chu transferred all her funds and cash to Chu Tianye¡¯s ount.

    Chu Tianye looked at the increased wealth in his ount and was moved to the point of almost crying. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re the best to me! Don¡¯t worry, when I grow up, I¡¯ll take care of you in your old age!¡±

    Matriarch Chu¡¯s heart was melted by the little guy hugging her leg and looking up at her with adoration.

    Meanwhile, Xiaomeng in the house was cute and lovely, but only interested in books.

    Chu Yu was introverted and rarely spoke, always acting like a little adult.

    Only Chu Tianye was a lively treasure. Although he loved money, he genuinely loved himself as well.

    Matriarch Chu thought this way and became happy. She happily went upstairs.

    Downstairs, Chu Tianye looked at the money that had arrived in his ount and grinned with excitement.

    After a while, Chu Cimo entered the house with Bai Shanshan.

    Chu Xiaoqi obediently followed behind them.

    Chu Tianye immediately put away his smile and greeted them, saying sweetly, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re finally back!¡±

    Chu Cimo paused slightly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you look so down? Did someone bully you?¡±

    Chu Tianye sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s because of my parents. They gave all the family¡¯s money to my younger brother and sister, leaving me with nothing. Waaah¡­¡±

    He cried heartbreakingly, looking like a pitiful abandoned puppy.

    Chu Xiaoqi walked over and held his hand, saying, ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t cry. How much money do you need? I¡¯ll ask my daddy to give it to you!¡±

    Chu Tianye immediately looked at Chu Cimo and asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, really!¡± Chu Cimo was puzzled.

    Chu Cimo coughed and said, ¡°Alright, alright. Considering how poor you are,

    I¡¯ll give you my pocket money for this month, okay?¡±

    Chu Tianye immediately looked at him eagerly and handed over his bank card.

    Chu Cimo reluctantly transferred his own money, feeling a pinch.

    Chu Tianye took out his phone and looked at the increased amount in his bank ount. He frowned and said, ¡°Is that all? It¡¯s so little.¡±

    Chu Cimo didn¡¯t hear what he said, so he asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Oh, never mind. Even a mosquito is meat.¡± Chu Tianye consoled himself and looked up at Chu Cimo. ¡°I have to say, Uncle, you¡¯re the best. You really are the best uncle!¡±

    Chu Cimo immediately raised his chin with pride and said, ¡°Of course!¡±

    Chu Tianye blinked and suddenly looked at Chu Xiaoqi. ¡°Xiaoqi, your dad is even better than my dad. What? You said your dad will give me his pocket money next month? No, no, that¡¯s too much¡­¡±

    Chu Xiaoqi was at a loss for words,¡±??¡±

    Chu Cimo had already drifted away when he heard that her dad was much better than his dad. He waved his hand and said, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? When the moneyes in next month, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle! Don¡¯t worry, when I grow up, I¡¯ll take care of you in your old age!¡±

    Chu Tianye shouted this as soon as Matriarch Chu came downstairs.

    Suddenly, Matriarch Chu felt like she had heard this phrase somewhere before..

 Chapter 783 - 783: Elderly Care Industry

    Chapter 783: Elderly Care Industry

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The enterprises of major families generally concentrate their shares on one person in order to maintain their status.

    Take the Chu Corporation, for example. Suppose the Chu Corporation¡¯s future stocks are divided into three parts and distributed equally among three children. In that case, the Chu Corporation will be divided and the stocks will be dispersed once the three children start their own families.

    In such a scenario, none of the three children will have significant influence within thepany.

    Moreover, if the three children have their own children in the future, further division will ur. If someone is determined enough to collect scattered stocks exceeding the Chu family¡¯s holdings, the Chu Corporation will essentially change its surname.

    Therefore, in mostrge families, they choose one person as the heir while the remaining children only have some dividend rights.

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen have three children, but their advantage is that there are three family businesses to inherit. Country A¡¯s Royal Family has now be one of the three major economic empires, and it will be inherited by Chu Yu, who has officially be the Crown Prince.

    The Chu family¡¯s industries were initially given to Xiaomeng.

    The Loong Corporation¡¯s industriesplement those of the Chu Corporation, and many things are interconnected. Therefore, in the future, the Loong Corporation will also belong to Xiaomeng.

    Chu Tianye was the only one who will inherit the Shen family.

    It is considered an incredible fortune to inherit the Shen family, something many people may not achieve in several lifetimes.

    However, people tend topare themselves with others.

    Compared to the industries of Chu Xiaomeng and Chu Yu, Chu Tianye¡¯s stake in the Shen family is insignificant.

    Although at a certain point, money bes just a number, Chu Tianye is naturally money-oriented.

    He would never allow the number in his bank ount to be lower than the others!

    Besides, even if he has the most money in his ount, he would only deposit and not withdraw it.

    Whenever Chu Tianye thought about this, he wore a worried expression. During his time in kindergarten, he always felt low-spirited.

    Chu Tianye had always been the favorite of the kindergarten. When he is unhappy, the whole ss seems tock a lot of joy. The little boys and girls gather around Chu Tianye, asking, ¡°Chu Tianye, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Chu Tianye sighed silently, ¡°s, I¡¯m the least favored child in my family. My parents gave all the family property to my younger siblings, and 1 have nothing!¡±

    Chu Yu corrects him quietly, ¡°I¡¯m the older brother.¡±

    Chu Tianye looks at him andins, ¡°Brother, then why don¡¯t you give me the money that Mommy and Daddy gave you?¡±

    Chu Yu,¡±¡­¡±

    He really couldn¡¯t stand seeing Chu Tianye like this.

    He had actually thought about it, as he doesn¡¯t care much about these things.

    But after discussing it with his grandfather, his proposal was rejected.

    This was because Chu Tianye¡¯s character was unsuitable for being the Crown Prince. His ambition lies elsewhere, and his character is too unconventional. Having him confined to Country A would essentially harm him!

    On the other hand, Chu Xiaomeng also couldn¡¯t bear to see this. She suggested to her father to give the Chu family to Tianye and the Shen family to her, but her father also refused!

    The initial purpose of the Loong Corporation was to help China¡¯s economic development. If Chu Tianye took over, with his character, he would gather all the wealth in the world and expand it. How then would otherpanies develop?

    So, at present, the situation has be settled. Chu Tianye only had the Shen family.

    Upon seeing Chu Yu remain silent, Chu Tianye knew that he couldn¡¯t make the decision on this matter. Therefore, he sighed quietly once again.

    The other children immediately felt sorry for Chu Tianye and started saying, ¡°Tianye, you¡¯re so pitiful. Why don¡¯t you marry me? Then all my family¡¯s wealth will be yours!¡±

    ¡°Marry me!¡±

    ¡°Marry me!¡±

    Several girls started arguing with each other.

    Chu Tianye looked at his girlfriends¡­ or rather, all the girls, and rubbed his temples in frustration. ¡°Why can¡¯t a person marry more than one wife?¡±

    The little girls,¡±??¡±

    At the end of the school day, many parents came to pick up their children.

    The children attending this special kindergarten were either from wealthy families or had influential parents in certain industries. As a result, each drop-off and pick-up at the entrance turned into a small gathering.

    People formed groups of two or three within their social circles.

    However, on this day, as soon as the parents arrived to pick up their children, they immediately heard the kids talking. ¡°There¡¯s a child in our ss who is very unfortunate. His parents have already distributed their inheritance to his younger siblings, leaving nothing for him! Mommy, Daddy, can we help him?¡±

    As a result, Chu Tianye¡¯s entertainmentpany managed to establish connections with all the previously unreachable individuals in the industry!

    And then¡­

    When Matriarch Chu came to pick up Chu Tianye, she saw the little guy with a smiling face, mingling among the parents. Then she witnessed him tilting his head and saying to the surrounding parents,

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so good. When 1 grow up, I¡¯ll take care of you in your old age!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re even better than my real grandpa. When I grow up, I¡¯ll take care of you in your old age!¡±

    ¡°Auntie, when I grow up, I¡¯ll take care of you in your old age!¡±

    Finally, Chu Tianye walked over and stood in front of Matriarch Chu.

    Matriarch Chu looked at him with a twitching corner of her mouth, while Chu Tianye counted on his fingers and excitedly said, ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯ve made connections with the bank manager. He said 1 can get a loan easily if I start a business. 1 also know a big shot in the academic field. He said if I pursue scientific research in the future, 1 can contact him, and he¡¯ll help me form a research team. I¡¯ve also met influential figures in the finance industry. If 1 decide to y in finance, he can assist me. I¡¯ve also met¡­¡±

    After listing a round of connections, Chu Tianye looked confusedly at Matriarch Chu and asked, ¡°Grandmother, now that I know so many people, what industry should 1 pursue when I grow up?¡±

    The Shen family¡¯s current industry is gradually falling behind and would have to transition eventually, just like when Chu Cichen returned to China and promptly brought fresh blood into the Chu family.

    Chu Tianye has been struggling with this issuetely.

    The entertainment industry is just one sector of the Shen family¡¯s business. He needed to choose a primary focus, and as for the others¡­ only children have to make choices, but he wanted all of them!

    To expand a conglomerate, one must be involved in multiple industries!

    Chu Tianye¡¯s heart is filled with lofty ambitions and unwavering confidence in building his future business empire!

    Seeing his determined appearance, Matriarch Chu couldn¡¯t help but twitch her mouth and said, ¡°I think you should develop one industry first.¡±

    Chu Tianye immediately humbly sought advice, ¡°Which industry?¡±

    Matriarch Chu chuckled and said, ¡°The elderly care industry!¡±

    Chu Tianye,¡±?¡±

    ¡°You just promised to take care of more than a hundred elderly people. If there isn¡¯t a suitable nursing home, how are you going to provide care for all these people?!¡±

 Chapter 784 - 784: Watching A Movie-

    Chapter 784: Watching A Movie-

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Chu Tianye¡¯s n to open a nursing home had spread among the family members.

    However, it had nothing to do with Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen, who were currently on their honeymoon.

    They seemed to have forgotten about their family back home.

    After watching the aurora in the Arctic, they returned to their home country but didn¡¯t go back to the capital. Instead, they found a beautiful ce in the South, bought a house and settled down.

    After all, Chu Cichen¡¯s health had not fully recovered, and he still needed rest. If the two of them returned to the capital, Chu Cichen¡¯s personality would inevitably make him unable to resist the urge to manage thepany.

    Matriarch Chu approved their seclusion here.

    On this day, the two woke up early to exercise, following an elderly person¡¯s routine.

    After having breakfast, Shen Ruojing picked up a fishing rod, preparing to go fishing with Chu Cichen.

    Shen Ruojing called out to Chu Cichen and went out ahead, waiting for him at the door. Suddenly, a young man from the neighboring house approached when he saw her alone.

    ¡°Miss Shen, you¡¯re alone?¡± he said,ing closer.

    Shen Ruojing was about to say they were two people, but before she could speak, he continued, ¡°Miss Shen, your boyfriend doesn¡¯t deserve you. He¡¯s young but lives the life of an elderly person, always fishing, running, doing Tai Chi. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s a young person at all. Your dates must be so boring, right? Have you ever considered finding a new boyfriend?¡±

    Shen Ruojing lowered her gaze and replied, ¡°He¡¯s my husband, and it seems like 1 can¡¯t change that.¡±

    The young man immediately said, ¡°Why not get a divorce? Someone as beautiful as you won¡¯t have any trouble finding someone else. Miss Shen, to be honest, I¡¯ve never seen anyone more beautiful than you¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his words, he suddenly felt a chilling presence. He turned his head and saw Chu Cichen with a dark expression, standing at the door and staring at him.

    The young man was startled and coughed, taking a couple of steps back with an awkward smile. He gestured to Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°Miss Shen, think about what 1 said, okay?¡±

    He then hurriedly left.

    Shen Ruojing turned around and looked at Chu Cichen¡¯s dark face. She couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°He was just joking.¡±

    They lived in a small courtyard, and the young man next door had a good character. When they first moved in, he was very helpful with anything they needed. However, he had a bit of a loose tongue and often joked around with the young girls.

    What he said just now might not have been sincere but rather teasing Shen Ruojing.

    However, Chu Cichen was not pleased. He looked at the fishing rod in his hand and suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s not go fishing today.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°A date.¡±

    Shen Ruojing put down the fishing rod and calmly looked at him. ¡°Oh, what do you want to do?¡±

    This sentence puzzled Chu Cichen. As a domineering CEO, he really didn¡¯t know what people did on dates. But he swallowed his pride and took out his phone, sending a message to Lu Cheng, [What do people do on dates?]

    Lu Cheng responded with a voice message,ughter evident in his voice. ¡°Boss, why are you asking this? Hahaha, are you nning to go on a date with Jingye?¡±

    Chu Cichen hung up the phone.

    The coldness shed in his eyes, it seems when he was not in the capital, the monkey dared to im to be the king!

    This guy doesn¡¯t even have the basic awe for him anymore!

    Chu Cichen¡¯s face was dark, and he received a message on his phone. How could Lu Cheng dare to provoke him for real? He quickly sent a message to make up for it, [There are many things we can do on a date, like holding hands to watch a movie, going out to eat, or shopping¡­]

    Shen Ruojing was also looking at her phone and smiled as she asked, ¡°What should we do?¡±

    Chu Cichen put away his phone and pretended to be calm. ¡°Let¡¯s do the usual, watch a movie first, then have a meal, and then go shopping.¡±

    After saying that, he rubbed his temple. ¡°Isn¡¯t our private cinema at home better? I don¡¯t understand why we have to go out to watch a movie on a date¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing,¡±¡­¡±

    Although Chu Cichen made a couple ofints, he still left with Shen Ruojing.

    The two of them found a movie theater.

    Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°Which one should we watch?¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s gaze swept across the movies currently showing, such as ¡°Speed,¡± ¡°Paddington Comes,¡± ¡°The Martian,¡± and so on, until itnded on one called ¡°The Wife Who Disappeared.¡±

    This movie looks like a deep and tragic love story, right?

    Just as Chu Cichen was thinking this, he saw Shen Ruojing also pointing at the same movie and saying, ¡°Let¡¯s watch this one.¡±

    Chu Cichen curved his lips. ¡°Why this one?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a bit like you,¡± Shen Ruojing spoke up. ¡°Six years ago, weren¡¯t you the husband who disappeared?¡±

    Chu Cichen immediately smiled. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, 1 am the husband who disappeared indeed.¡±

    He emphasized the word ¡°husband¡± and caused Shen Ruojing¡¯s face to blush slightly.

    Shen Ruojing took out her phone and was about to buy tickets but was stopped by Chu Cichen.

    He bought the tickets.

    Then they heard the voices of a young couple behind them.

    The girl nudged the boy and said, ¡°Look, other guys buy the tickets. Only you insist on making me buy them!¡±

    Chu Cichen raised his chin slightly, feeling very proud. He even nced at Shen Ruojing, his eyes expressing the meaning of wanting her to praise him.

    Shen Ruojing curved her lips and felt that some of Chu Cichen¡¯s gestures were really childish and adorable.

    Just as Chu Cichen was reveling in his triumph, he heard the boy speak, ¡°What do you know? It means that guy doesn¡¯t even contribute his sry! My money is all with you. How can I afford to buy tickets?¡±

    The girl immediatelyughed, ¡°That¡¯s true. But that man is so handsome and doesn¡¯t seem mature. Unlike you, the devoted and responsible husband.¡±

    After saying these words, the newlywed couple happily bought their tickets and entered the theater.

    Chu Cichen,¡±???¡±

    His face turned dark.

    (You can show affection if you want, but why do I have to be innocently targeted?!)

    Chu Cichen looked at Shen Ruojing and nodded, ¡°Sry contribution?¡±

    ¡°Let it go,¡± Shen Ruojing spoke up. ¡°After you contribute your sry, I still have to manage the business for you. No need.¡±

    They had too much liquid capital. For both of them, it was just a number.

    Shen Ruojing can¡¯t even spend all the money in her ount, so what would be the point if Chu Cichen gave her the money in his ount?

    Besides, in the future, their three children will inherit their respective family businesses, and if their finances are mixed together, it will be inconvenient to separate themter.

    Chu Cichen also understood this reasoning and felt somewhat dissatisfied. He sighed silently, ¡°So we can¡¯t be as intimate as other couples.¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t say anything.

    Chu Cichen looked at the movie and then spoke, ¡°But it¡¯s okay. This movie seems tailor-made for us. It¡¯s definitely about how a husband searches for his wife after she disappears, just like how you searched for me back then¡­ When we watch it, we¡¯ll feel more immersed.¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡±

    Shen Ruojing replied like that, and then she and Chu Cichen entered the movie theater..

 Chapter 785 - 785: Horror Movie

    Chapter 785: Horror Movie

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The movie theater was pitch-ck.

    Upon entering, Shen Ruojing found that Chu Cichen immediately grabbed her hand and whispered, ¡°Jingjing, I suffer from night blindness, and I can¡¯t see well in the evenings.¡±

    Shen Ruojing,¡±¡­¡±

    She had been taking care of Chu Cichen¡¯s health for some time, so howe she didn¡¯t know about his night blindness?!

    This guy was bing increasingly smooth at lying, showing no signs of embarrassment or nervousness.

    Internally sighing at his deception, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t let go of his hand and led him to their seats. The majority of the audience were couples, and sitting just behind them was the young couple who had bought tickets right after them.

    Upon seeing them, Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes slightly darkened.

    The young couple had just remarked that he wasn¡¯t treating Jingjing well. Hmph!

    He took a seat next to Shen Ruojing.

    Before the movie started, during the pre-show advertisements, Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°I wonder what this movie is about?¡±

    The girl behind them also asked her husband the same question, ¡°What¡¯s this movie about?¡±

    Iler husband casually replied, ¡°How would I know? I haven¡¯t seen the trailer; it¡¯ll spoil the surprise.¡±

    The girl pouted.

    Chu Cichen overheard their conversation, and with a slight smile, he spoke in a voice audible to all four of them, ¡°I guess it¡¯s probably a touching love story.¡± Shen Ruojing,¡±?¡±

    She turned her head to look at Chu Cichen, and the little girl sitting behind them also perked up her ears.

    Chu Cichen continued, ¡°In the story, a newlywed couple goes on their honeymoon abroad and takes a cable car ride. Suddenly, the husband falls off and disappears. When the wife reports the incident to the local police, they collude with the local mafia and deny the husband¡¯s existence, erasing all evidence of him. The wife is left with no one to turn to.¡±

    Chu Cichen intentionally paused here.

    Before Shen Ruojing could say anything, the girl behind them couldn¡¯t wait any longer and asked, ¡°And then?¡±

    Her husband also turned to listen.

    Curious about the direction of the story, Shen Ruojing looked at Chu Cichen, who then continued, ¡°The wife realizes she has nowhere to seek help, so she takes matters into her own hands. She happens to be a retired special forces soldier and discovers that her husband was abducted by the foreign mafia because he¡¯s the heir to a wealthy family, and other heirs in the family wanted to im their inheritance. The husband was as good as dead in the foreign country, but the wife fights through all obstacles, takes down the mafia, and rescues her husband.¡±

    Chu Cichen wasn¡¯t the best storyteller, as he skipped many twists in the story, but it still allowed people to imagine intense fighting scenes in the movie.

    The young couple behind them seemed to have thought of something, and the girl immediately looked at her husband, asking, ¡°If it were you, would you risk your life to save me?¡±

    The husband replied, ¡°If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t go abroad for vacation! These people are just burning money!¡±

    Chu Cichen,¡±¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing,¡±¡­¡±

    Seeing the young couple having a disagreement, Chu Cichen held back augh and then looked at Shen Ruojing. In a voice audible to all four of them, he said, ¡°Jingjing, six years ago when I disappeared suddenly, were you worried?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded, ¡°Yeah, at that time, I used all my efforts to find you, but all the results showed that you didn¡¯t exist. But I didn¡¯t believe it. So, 1 searched for you for six years until that day when I received an email¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen lowered his gaze and said in a hushed voice, ¡°That email was sent by Song Chen.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was slightly surprised, ¡°What?!¡±

    Chu Cichen continued, ¡°Song Chen sent that email to make our lives intertwine, making it easier for him to appear.¡±

    Shen Ruojing fell silent for a moment, then smiled, ¡°Even if it wasn¡¯t him who sent it, as long as you came back to the country, I would definitely be able to find you.¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    He then smiled and said, ¡°The movie is probably about the wife disappearing, and the husband desperately searching, which is the opposite of foreign movies.¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t think much of it.

    After finishing their conversation, the movie finally began. They all sat up straight and looked at the big screen.

    The beginning of the movie portrayed the husband reporting to a distant police station that his wife had disappeared. However, as there was no evidence of the wife¡¯s disappearance, the police station didn¡¯t take the case seriously.

    Just as Chu Cichen had guessed.

    Chu Cichen smirked.

    The couple behind them also spoke up, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s an emotional and touching love story!¡±

    But then, the scene changed. The wife was lying in bed, and the husband imed that she was not his wife. However, all the evidence indicated that she was indeed his wife.

    The story suddenly turned into a suspenseful one.

    The couple behind them changed their tone, ¡°We thought it was a love story, but it turned out to be a suspense movie?¡±

    Chu Cichen turned his head and said to Shen Ruojing, ¡°It must be the work of those gangsters. They were afraid the husband¡¯s report would be sessful, so they created a fake to confuse the situation. The husband is holding on, showing his loyalty to his wife.¡±

    Shen Ruojing,¡±¡­¡±

    The story continued, and suddenly there was a twist. It turned out the husband was a gambler who got close to the wife for her money. Now, he was in huge gambling debt and had no choice but to kill his wife!

    The wife¡¯s best friend had schemed all of this to reveal the husband¡¯s true nature!

    Everyone,¡­

    No one expected such a turn of events. The couple behind them whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not a suspense movie either; it¡¯s a horror movie!¡±

    Chu Cichen,¡­

    Shen Ruojing,¡­

    The people around them began to discuss the movie.

    The couple behind them also whispered to each other, ¡°Honey, would you do that to me?¡±

    The husband replied in a low voice, ¡°Why would 1 do that to you? For the $2,000 you have in your bank ount?¡±

    The wife burst intoughter.

    The husband continued in a hushed voice, ¡°So, rich people aren¡¯t really happy. Look at that couple in front of us, they look like rich people, right? The husband doesn¡¯t even give his sry to his wife. Just now, he tried to weave a dream of love for her, but the more I look at him, the more I feel like he¡¯s a bad person.¡±

    Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing, who had keen ears and eyes, overheard their conversation. Chu Cichen couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless.

    He didn¡¯t expect this situation at all!!

    He immediately looked nervously at Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will absolutely not gamble!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Shen Ruojing countered with a smile, turning her head to him and then handing a photo to him, ¡°Then what is this?¡±

    In the photo, Chu Cichen was unmistakably seen at a casino.

    Chu Cichen,¡±¡­ Jingjing, listen to my exnation!¡±

    The couple behind them whispered, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s hear him exin!¡±

    Chu Cichen,¡±???¡±

 Chapter 786 - 786: Misunderstanding

    Chapter 786: Misunderstanding

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t expect that the two people behind him were still eagerly listening to their conversation. When he heard what they said, he couldn¡¯t help but smirk.

    He then looked at Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°Jingjing, I went to that casino to cause trouble, not to gamble.¡±

    When he was operating abroad, he often encountered troubles caused by the underworld. So, he was seeking revenge this time.

    Chu Cichen himself was against illegal activities such as gambling, drugs, and other vices. Therefore, the Loong Corporation¡¯s business included everything except these three things.

    The reason why Shen Ruojing could produce the photo so quickly was that she had it investigated once she knew that Chu Cichen was the heir of the Chu family. She deliberately took it out to tease him after seeing the male protagonist in the movie was a gambler.

    Of course, she knew what kind of person Chu Cichen was.

    But now, seeing him so nervous, she found it amusing. Thus, Shen Ruojing furrowed her brows and intentionally asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I swear!¡± Chu Cichen exined.

    Upon hearing this, the couple behind them whispered to each other, ¡°Generally, when a man swears, don¡¯t believe him. We are all atheists. Who still believes in these things nowadays?¡±

    Chu Cichen,¡±¡­¡±

    He really wanted to say, ¡°Stop whispering, we can hear you, you know?!¡±

    He smirked and decisively held Shen Ruojing¡¯s hand. ¡°Jingjing, let¡¯s go home, and I¡¯ll exin everything to you.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Ruojing reluctantly stood up.

    As they walked towards the exit, they overheard the worried voice of the woman, ¡°He¡¯s definitely a scumbag. I really want to warn that pretty girl, so she won¡¯t be fooled by this heartless guy!¡±

    Chu Cichen,¡±¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing,¡±¡­¡±

    This small southern town was not big, and they had walked to the cinema from home. Therefore, they chose to walk back home as well.

    Hand in hand, they strolled leisurely. Suddenly, Chu Cichen looked back and noticed that the couple who was watching the movie was following them.

    Shen Ruojing raised an eyebrow in surprise.

    Chu Cichen exined, ¡°They live next to us; they¡¯re our neighbors.¡±

    Shen Ruojing then realized and asked, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Chu Cichen smiled, ¡°1 had people investigate the neighbors to avoid any troubles.¡±

    Given their different backgrounds ¨C she was a princess, and he was the heir of the Loong Corporation ¨C there were probably many people keeping an eye on them. Therefore, Chu Cichen couldn¡¯t simply choose a neighborhood to live in; everything needed to be thoroughly investigated.

    Normally, Shen Ruojing was also a very sensitive person, and when she moved to a new environment, she would definitely investigate the surrounding neighbors. But this time, she didn¡¯t pay attention because she was focusing on taking care of Chu Cichen¡¯s health.

    Moreover, being with Chu Cichen made her feel rxed, even though she didn¡¯t express it openly.

    Chu Cichen introduced, ¡°The guy across from us is a livestreamer, renting here to capture the beautiful scenery of this fish and water town. The couple behind us are locals; the girl works in telmunications, and the guy runs a clinic.¡±

    Shen Ruojing, ¡°Oh.¡±

    The investigation was quite detailed.

    The two people strolled leisurely back home, and they overheard the nearby couple eximing in surprise, ¡°So the house next to us was bought by them? Since the new owners purchased it, I haven¡¯t seen the neighbors at all.¡±

    The husband spoke, ¡°Alwaysing and going, he looks like an idle man, probably not taking care of his family.¡±

    The wife replied, ¡°¡­Didn¡¯t you say? They seem like wealthy people on vacation.¡±

    Wealthy people¡­ Thisbel wasn¡¯t too favorable.

    Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing nced at each other.

    They had always been low-key, disliking ostentation. Moreover, this ce was quite remote, and thebel of being wealthy might attract some undesirable attention.

    Therefore, Chu Cichen coughed and said, ¡°We don¡¯t have much money left at home. We need to be more frugal from now on.¡±

    Shen Ruojing smirked, ¡°Got it.¡±

    The neighboring couple immediately started whispering, ¡°Ah, so they are not wealthy after all! The man must have lost all the family¡¯s money in gambling!¡±

    Chu Cichen,¡±¡­¡±

    He smirked and entered the house with Shen Ruojing.

    Shortly after they entered, the doorbell rang.

    Shen Ruojing opened the door and saw the girl from next door standing there, ¡°Hello, neighbor. We made some eggnt foodboxes. Here, have a taste.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was slightly surprised.

    But looking at the girl¡¯s kind face, she epted the offering, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The girl smiled and then nced into their home, saying, ¡°I¡¯m Li Li, living next door. If you need anything in the future, feel free to find us, okay?¡±

    Shen Ruojing replied, ¡°¡­Sure.¡±

    After a moment, seeing the girl still looking at her, she added, ¡°I¡¯m Shen Ruojing.¡±

    ¡°Such a nice name, unlike mine. My mom is justzy¡­¡± The girl nced again and then lowered her voice, ¡°By the way, if your husband ever treats you badly, make sure to protect yourself, okay?¡±

    Shen Ruojing,¡±?¡±

    She understood that the girl must have misunderstood something.

    It seemed the joke in the cinema had gone too far.

    She exined, ¡°He¡¯s actually good to me, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    However, as soon as she said that, Li Li looked at her with an indescribable expression, ¡°Oh, alright then. Goodbye.¡±

    Shen Ruojing closed the door.

    But just as she closed it, she heard Li Li say to her husband, ¡°So handsome, how can he have a ¡®love brain¡¯? Sigh-¡±

    Shen Ruojing,

    The young couple returned to their yard, still worried about the situation next door.

    At ten o¡¯clock at night, it was time to sleep, and suddenly they heard banging sounds from the neighbor¡¯s yard, as if something had fallen to the ground.

    The wife immediately sat up, ¡°Could that man be a domestic violence abuser?¡±

    The husband hesitated for a moment, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It should be something that fell to the ground.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    After waiting for a while, they heard muffled voices.

    The voices were too soft, and they couldn¡¯t tell if it was the girl or the man. The wife spoke, ¡°Now should we be certain? No, we can¡¯t just sit by! That youngdy is so beautiful¡­¡±

    The husband asked, ¡°What should we do then?¡±

    The wife said, ¡°Call the police!¡±

    Ten minutester, the young couple was waiting at the door with the police.

    The police asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    The husband immediately led the police to the entrance of Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen¡¯s courtyard.

    He pointed at the main gate and said, ¡°Officer, the husband inside is a gambler and a domestic violence abuser.. The wife must be getting beaten! Hurry and save her!¡±

 Chapter 787 - 787: Mistake

    Chapter 787: Mistake

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The police heard this and immediately rushed to the door, knocking on it, saying, ¡°Hello, please open the door.¡±

    From inside the room, Chu Cichen¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    In no time, he stood at the door.

    Chu Cichen was sweating and looked a bit surprised to see several people at the door. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The police couldn¡¯t say it was a neighbor who reported a case, so they just looked inside the room and asked, ¡°Is there anyone else at home?¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded, ¡°My wife is here too.¡±

    ¡°Can you let here out for a moment?¡±

    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s not feeling well.¡±

    The police immediately looked at the two people who had reported the case.

    Li Li spoke up, ¡°What¡¯s the inconvenience? Miss Shen? Miss Shen¡­¡±

    She called inside.

    Chu Cichen,¡±?¡±

    He frowned, ¡°She¡¯s really not feeling well.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the police rushed into the room with Li Li. Once they entered, they saw Shen Ruojing arranging a row of shiny silver needles.

    There were identally spilled bottles on the floor.

    Everyone was surprised.

    Li Li asked again, ¡°Miss Shen, what are you doing?¡±

    Shen Ruojing raised the silver needle in her hand, ¡°I¡¯m giving him acupuncture.¡±

    Li Li pointed to the broken ss on the floor, ¡°And these?¡±

    ¡°Cupping.¡±

    Everyone,

    Li Li smirked, ¡°But I heard someone screaming in pain just now¡­¡±

    At this, Shen Ruojing looked at Chu Cichen.

    Chu Cichen seemed to understand something. He coughed and touched his nose, saying somewhat awkwardly, ¡°When my wife was giving me acupuncture, it hurt a little, so¡­¡±

    Actually, he couldn¡¯t really bear the pain.

    What kind of pain was that?

    Mainly¡­ he wanted to get Jingjing¡¯s attention!

    But he didn¡¯t expect Jingjing to be so forceful. Not only did it not ease the pain, but it also led the neighbors to misunderstand?!

    The police officers exchanged nces, ¡°So it was just a misunderstanding, then everything¡¯s fine.¡±

    The police then looked at Li Li and her husband, ¡°You should remember to apologize to your neighbor, but 1 must alsomend you. You did well. Next time, if something like this happens again, report it to the police. It¡¯s better to have a misunderstanding than to miss a real emergency.¡±

    Li Li and her husband received praise and apologized to Chu Cichen and his wife.

    After the police left, Li Li and her husband repeatedly expressed their apologies, and by this time, Shen Ruojing had already put away the silver needles and sent them off at the door.

    When they reached the door, Li Li asked, ¡°Miss Shen, is your husband not feeling well?¡±

    Shen Ruojing replied, ¡°¡­Yes, that¡¯s why we chose to be here for his recuperation¡­ Oh, no, it¡¯s for his rehabilitation.¡±

    How did she identally reveal her true thoughts?

    Li Li nodded, ¡°I see. What about your husband¡¯s gambling problem?¡±

    Shen Ruojing then understood why the couple had misunderstood her. So she said, ¡°I was just teasing him. He doesn¡¯t have money to gamble.¡±

    Li Li and her husband felt more embarrassed now, realizing they had mistaken Chu Cichen for some kind of bad person.

    As they were talking, they heard the door of the neighboring house also open.

    The male streamer stretched out his hand, seemingly having understood something from Li Li¡¯s conversation, and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Miss Shen, don¡¯t you and your husband have to go to work?¡±

    Shen Ruojing, ¡°¡­Well, the most important thing is to take care of our health.¡±

    The male streamer paused slightly, ¡°But you have no ie, what will you do? Oh, I see, you¡¯re living off your savings. Do you have a lot of savings?¡±

    ¡°¡­,¡± Shen Ruojing remained silent for a moment, ¡°Yes, just a little bit.¡±

    The male streamer, ¡°A little bit won¡¯t do. You can¡¯t just rely on your savings; it¡¯s not a sustainable n. If you run out of money and then think about making more, it¡¯ll be toote. Actually, you can try doing live streaming. If you need any help, 1 can teach you or even promote your channel for free.¡±

    Shen Ruojing,¡±?¡±

    She nodded at the male streamer, ¡°Thank you, but 1 won¡¯t need that.¡±

    Li Li also chimed in, ¡°By the way, Mrs. Shen, your husband isn¡¯t in good health, right? My husband is a doctor; he could help with arrangements and treatments. He specializes in traditional Chinese medicine.¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at the helpful neighbors again, ¡°No need, thank you.¡±

    Li Li said, ¡°Alright, if you need anything, just talk to us. Now that we¡¯re neighbors, there¡¯s no need to be polite. Besides, my husband is really skilled in traditional Chinese medicine; he even studied in the capital¡­¡±

    Li Li¡¯s husband smiled faintly and asked, ¡°I noticed you were using silver needles just now, do you know acupuncture?¡±

    Shen Ruojing replied, ¡°Yes, just a little bit.¡±

    Li Li¡¯s husband spoke up, ¡°I majored in acupuncture in university. If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re not sure about, you cane to me! Or 1 can give your husband acupuncture for free, no need to be polite!¡±

    Shen Ruojing smiled and said nothing, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Finally, after chatting, Shen Ruojing closed the courtyard door. On their way home, Li Li looked at her husband and said, ¡°It¡¯s so sad for Shen Ruojing, being so young but having to live this kind of rustic life with her husband.¡±

    Her husband sighed, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do; her husband is sick after all.¡±

    Li Li suggested, ¡°Then let¡¯s take care of them more in the future. Like changing the water and stuff, if you see them doing it, lend them a hand.¡±

    ¡°Sure, i got it, dear.¡±

    Meanwhile, the streamer Xiao Yi returned to his room and interacted with his fans on the live stream, ¡°1 was so startled; I thought there was a thief that attracted the police, but it turned out to be a misunderstanding. A young couple moved in next door, resting and recuperating here¡­ Rich people? Nah, they seem quite unfortunate, living off their savings. Fortunately, living expenses aren¡¯t high in our small county¡­ sigh, but once they have a child, they¡¯ll need to buy milk powder and diapers, right? 1 might advise them to create an online ount and help them out¡­.¡±

 Chapter 788 - 788: Birth Of A Retirement Lifestyle Streamer!

    Chapter 788: Birth Of A Retirement Lifestyle Streamer!

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    On the second day, after Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen woke up, they went for a half-hour run, returned to shower, had breakfast, and then prepared to go fishing together.

    As they stepped out of their courtyard, they noticed their neighbors, Li Li and her husband, getting ready to go out.

    Upon seeing them, Li Li¡¯s husband immediately greeted, ¡°Hey, Miss Shen, please wait for a moment.¡±

    Shen Ruojing halted her steps.

    Li Li¡¯s husband walked over and handed her a book, saying, ¡°This is an acupuncture book 1 used during my university days. I don¡¯t know if it will be helpful to you, but you can take a look.¡±

    Shen Ruojing nced at the book and realized it was written by Cui Hao, a renowned figure in traditional Chinese medicine in Kyoto.

    Li Li¡¯s husband continued, ¡°Do you know Cui Hao? Well, this book isn¡¯t his personal insights. It is said that during his medical inquiries, he once encountered a mysterious physician in Sea City who gave him some guidance. As a result, Cui Hao developed some new ideas. Hence, this book contains the insights of that enigmatic physician. It¡¯s not publicly avable, and 1 had to go through several teachers to acquire a copy. Miss Shen, I¡¯m not sure how much you know about acupuncture, but I¡¯m certain that reading this book will be beneficial.¡±

    Li Li¡¯s husband sincerely meant his offer, as he didn¡¯t look down upon Shen Ruojing.

    After all, he didn¡¯t know the extent of her medical skills, and he had no intention of belittling her. The book he offered was something he had obtained with great effort back in the day. Even esteemed Chinese medicine professors like Cui Hao found it valuable. For anyone studying traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture, it was a highly prized possession.

    Shen Ruojing hesitated for a moment and fell silent after seeing the book.

    Cui Hao?

    Wasn¡¯t he the elderly man who couldn¡¯t see the road clearly?

    She remembered him; she had given him some asional pointers, and he had even asked her if he could write a book. Being azy person, Shen Ruojing wouldn¡¯t have bothered to write a book herself, so she told Cui Hao that he could use the knowledge she shared with him to teach others under his own name. She didn¡¯t mind.

    However, she never expected that a mentor-level expert like Cui Hao would take credit for someone else¡¯s work.

    So Cui Hao wrote a book, iming it was the insights of the ¡°Divine Doctor Jing¡±.

    Now, this book had somehow ended up in Shen Ruojing¡¯s hands¡­

    She looked at the book, her lips twitching, wanting to say she didn¡¯t need it. However, when she raised her head and saw the earnest look in Li Li¡¯s eyes, she found it hard to refuse.

    This couple seemed genuinely kind-hearted, and she felt it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to reject their goodwill.

    Shen Ruojing cleared her throat, epted the book, and said to Li Li¡¯s husband, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Li Li¡¯s husband scratched his head, ¡°You¡¯re wee. But please be careful with it and don¡¯t let the book get dirty¡­ Well, you know, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to get this book, so I value it a lot.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Shen Ruojing turned around solemnly, ced the book back in her home, and then stepped outside.

    Li Li and her husband had already gone far.

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen set off again, leisurely walking towards a nearby small river.

    In the courtyard across the street¡­

    Xiao Yi had just woken up, yawning as he started his live stream, ¡°Good morning, everyone! Wee to watch Xiao Yi¡¯s retirement project. Today, I¡¯m going to prepare some breakfast¡­ Retirement life is too boring, so 1 have to cook my own breakfast¡­¡±

    The barrage ofments quickly filled the screen:

    Tsk tsk, Xiao Yi is already in retirement, sleeping until he naturally wakes up, while we office workers are already at work.

    I¡¯m so envious of this life where you can sleep until you wake up naturally¡­

    1 don¡¯t know why, but I feel like this retirement life isn¡¯t quite right. Unless it¡¯s me experiencing it¡­

    On the inte, everyone was making jokes, and Xiao Yi had already started live-streaming the process of making his breakfast.

    He made a bowl of wontons and, after finishing his meal,id down on the couch, ready to y with his phone. The barrage ofments immediately filled the screen again:

    Honestly, this retirement life may be nice, but doing it asionally during busy times is one thing. Doing it every day is just too boring, don¡¯t you think?

    Yeah, lying around and ying with your phone makes you feel like aplete waste.

    Sigh, I¡¯ve been watching for a few days now, and it¡¯s the same content every day. It¡¯s getting boring.

    After seeing the barrage ofments, Xiao Yi couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Retirement life is all about doing whatever you want,rades. If you don¡¯t want me to y with my phone, then how about we go nt some flowers today?¡±

    The barrage ofments expressed their disinterest.

    Xiao Yi thought for a moment and suddenly came up with an idea, ¡°Alright, how about we go fishing then? The two neighbors next door are always free and go fishing every day. Oh, speaking of retirement life, their lifestyle seemed to be that of real retirement. They wake up at six every day, and the husband and wife go jogging. However, they¡¯re not elderly but are young people¡­ What? You don¡¯t believe they can wake up at six?¡±

    Xiao Yi sat up straight; he disliked being questioned by the audience in his live stream, so he immediately responded, ¡°Alright, tomorrow morning at six, I¡¯ll set an rm and show you¡­!¡±

    After the live stream ended, Xiao Yi¡¯s team members spoke up, ¡°Xiao Yi, our viewership has been stagnant for a while, with no fluctuations. If you start the live stream so early tomorrow, the viewer count might be even lower¡­¡±

    Xiao Yi immediately waved his hand, ¡°The content in our live stream is a bit monotonous right now. I¡¯m using this to pique everyone¡¯s interest. Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s see the data tomorrow morning, and if it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll do a ten-minute stream¡­.¡±

 Chapter 789 - 789: Birth Of A Retirement Lifestyle Streamer! (2)

    Chapter 789: Birth Of A Retirement Lifestyle Streamer! (2)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Shen Ruojing had no idea that her retirement life had caught someone¡¯s attention.

    While she and Chu Cichen were fishing, some elderly people nearby approached them and gathered around.

    Life in the small town was veryfortable, and themunity here was close-knit, which led to everyone knowing aboutst night¡¯s little mishap.

    As a result, everyone suddenly developed a favorable impression of this young couple from out of town.

    They surrounded Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen, eagerly inquiring:

    ¡°Little Shen, Little Chu¡¯s health isn¡¯t good. If neither of you work, how long can your savingsst?¡±

    ¡°Just relying on the mountains won¡¯t be enough. Little Chu should focus on his health, and Little Shen, you should find a job to at least support the household expenses.¡±

    ¡°Watching you two fishing here daily, catching fish and releasing them, it¡¯s such a waste. Little Shen, you can pick out the big fish and sell them in the market to supplement your ie¡­¡±

    Seeing the enthusiastic vigers around them, Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen exchanged a silent nce and both twitched their mouths.

    They really wanted to say that they weren¡¯t poor!

    But they decided to let it go.

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen coughed slightly and nodded with a smile.

    Someone else said, ¡°Little Shen, Little Chu, if you want to find a job, remember to look for me. 1 can help introduce you. With your good looks, there will be demand for whatever you do!¡±

    ¡°When you two first arrived, we weren¡¯t familiar, and with your looks, 1 thought you were some celebrities here to record a variety show!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right! These rural variety shows are quite popr nowadays¡­¡±

    As the vigers chattered, Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen decided to head back home.

    After all, they had caught enough fish for today.

    Back in their yard, Shen Ruojing changed into simple cotton clothes and began to busily work in the garden.

    In this small yard, Shen Ruojing had nted a lot¡­ of vegetables!

    Yes, not flowers, but vegetables!

    Shen Ruojing said she didn¡¯t know how many pesticides were sprayed on the vegetables outside, so she preferred to grow her own and eat them with peace of mind.

    Hence, she nted many vegetables in the small garden nearby.

    Now Shen Ruojing was busy weeding and doing pest control in the garden.

    At noon, she would pluck some vegetables, and both of them had simple eating habits. They usually just washed the vegetables and dipped them in pre-made sauce, keeping their meals light.

    In the evening, Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen would exercise again. She would teach him a set of Tai Chi exercises for health, followed by acupuncture before bedtime.

    The next morning¡­

    Xiao Yi, who lived across the street, was awakened by his rm clock.

    He had been streaming live until veryte the previous day, and as the night approached, more people joined his livestream.

    Nowadays, many people liked to stay upte and wake upte.

    Feeling very unhappy about being disturbed by the rm clock, he decided to go live directly. He walked to his yard and raised his phone stand high enough to see Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen¡¯s courtyard over the fence. Drowsily, he said, ¡°Wait a moment, my neighbors are about to get up for their morning run. I¡¯ll show you, and then I¡¯ll go back to sleep¡­¡±

    After saying that, he returned to his room, nning to take a nap and turn off the livestream once Shen Ruojing left. However, he identally fell asleep.

    Xiao Yi didn¡¯t really mind this incident. It was just a bet he made with his livestream fans, and besides, he had checked earlier, and there were only a few dozen people in the livestream chat, far fewer than his usual audience of thousands.

    Therefore, he just slept through it.

    When the sun was high in the sky, Xiao Yi woke up and realized that his phone had run out of battery and shut down.

    He stretchedzily and didn¡¯t think much of it. After charging his phone and turning it on again, he found that his team had called him several times.

    Lazily, Xiao Yi answered, asking, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yi, did you forget to turn off the livestream this morning?¡±

    Xiao Yi was puzzled for a moment before he realized what had happened.

    Originally, he intended to livestream for about ten minutes and then end it, but he identally fell asleep and forgot to turn it off.

    He nodded, ¡°Well, it¡¯s no big deal, it was just a little over an hour of livestreaming by the roadside, right?¡±

    But then, unexpectedly, the staff member spoke, ¡°You better check the data!¡±

    Data? What was there to see?

    Xiao Yi opened the livestream app, and when he nced at it, he was immediately dumbfounded.

    The number of viewers this morning had reached twenty thousand?!

    How was this possible?

    His usual livestreams only had a few thousand viewers online!

    Why did it suddenly spike like this?

    Moreover, in the barrage, the number of likes for the phrase ¡°so sweet¡± exceeded a thousand? What had happened?

    With these doubts in mind, Xiao Yi clicked into the rey of his livestream.

    And then, after seeing the content there, Xiao Yi was left stunned.

    It turned out that this morning, Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen weren¡¯t out for a morning run, but instead¡­.

 Chapter 790 - 790: Birth Of A Retirement Lifestyle Streamer! (3)

    Chapter 790: Birth Of A Retirement Lifestyle Streamer! (3)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    It turned out that Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen didn¡¯t go for a morning run this morning.

    As soon as Chu Cichen stepped out of the house, he immediately became sensitive to the small stand in the opposite yard with a phone on it. The camera should have been turned on.

    It was too tant.

    Chu Cichen frowned and took out his phone directly. He searched for the ount ¡°Xiao Yi Broadcast¡± and entered his livestream room.

    As soon as he entered, he saw a few scatteredments,

    So, there are really young people who wake up at six in the morning these days? But is it really a morning run? I find it hard to believe.

    Did you notice that, although the image is a bit blurry and 1 can¡¯t see the girl¡¯s face clearly, that girl is really beautiful!

    She looks so fair as if she¡¯s glowing! My goodness, does the youngdy have a boyfriend?

    The man next to her, he looks like her husband, doesn¡¯t he? Are people upstairs blind?

    ¡ª Why must he be her husband? What if he¡¯s her older brother?

    ¡ª Could he be her younger brother?

    That man looks much older than the woman, doesn¡¯t he?

    Chu Cichen suddenly became angry.

    After taking a deep breath, he suddenly looked at Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°Jingjing, there are a few points in the Tai Chi you taught mest night that I don¡¯t quite understand about where to exert force. How about we skip the morning run today and practice Tai Chi?¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t particrly like morning runs, but she did it to apany Chu Cichen. Now that he suggested practicing Tai Chi instead, she naturally agreed.

    So, she nodded.

    The small courtyard was spacious enough for the two of them to fool around, so they stood side by side.

    Chu Cichen suddenly looked at Shen Ruojing and asked, ¡°Jingjing, do you think this move relies on the waist for power? I always feel a bit sore in my waist when practicing this move. Is it supposed to be like that?¡±

    ¡°Waist soreness?¡± Shen Ruojing was really fooled. She stepped forward and touched his waist. ¡°Try moving once.¡±

    Chu Cichen performed a move and then looked at her with a smile, ¡°Jingjing, when you support me like this, I don¡¯t have to use much force in that area. Could you help me?¡±

    This guy¡­ here he goes again.

    Shen Ruojing was a bit speechless.

    He always finds an excuse to get close to her.

    But they were in the honeymoon phase of their marriage, so Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t want to refuse him outright. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    So, one practiced while the other watched. Shen Ruojing would also asionally join in with Chu Cichen¡¯s movements.

    The scene looked extremely harmonious through the camera!

    The bulletments immediately started floating on the screen,

    Ah, now who can say anything? This is clearly an intimate action that only lovers have!

    No one¡¯s saying they¡¯re siblings now, right? This is obviously a couple! But can I just say, it¡¯s so sweet!

    ¡ª How do they manage to look so good as a couple?

    Afterpleting a set of Tai Chi, Shen Ruojing stood by Chu Cichen¡¯s side.

    They practiced Tai Chi together, and the scene was harmonious and beautiful. asionally, Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes looking at Shen Ruojing were so affectionate. He didn¡¯t take the practice seriously and would touch Shen Ruojing¡¯s hand from time to time or purposely make a mistake, causing them to bump into each other, leading to a yful touch or a hug.

    Even the discerning eyes in the audience could see those subtle gestures!

    Shen Ruojing sighed helplessly, ying along with him¡­

    After finishing their Tai Chi practice, they went inside, freshened up, and came out again. Shen Ruojing changed into a clean and refreshing outfit, while Chu Cichen also put on white sportswear.

    Together, they cooked breakfast.

    The kitchen window wasrge, and the audience could see their every move.

    They cooperated seamlessly, making a simple and delicious breakfast that looked appetizing.

    ¡°It¡¯s so sweet! I¡¯m getting diabetes!!¡± ¡°All, real couples are sweet! This is so much sweeter than those manufactured sweet moments in the entertainment industry, right?!¡± ¡°And it feels so genuine! I get this happy feeling from their ordinary daily life!¡±

    The bulletments went crazy, and Chu Cichen was satisfied.

    Xiao Yi saw the data and was bewildered.

    The staff on the other end of the phone spoke, ¡°Hurry, go and sign them! Let them join ourpany! They will be big inte celebrities for ourpany! Their looks are simply stunning!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not just about how sweet they are, but their appearance is too good. Whatever they do, it looks pleasing!¡±

    ¡°We must sign them to ourpany!¡±

    Xiao Yi,¡±??¡±

    He swallowed nervously, ¡°Should 1 go talk to them? But they might not agree, right?¡±

    Across the hall.

    Although Xiao Yi¡¯s livestream room eventually had 20,000 viewers, it wasn¡¯t considered a significant amount of traffic in the online world, so it didn¡¯t cause much of a stir on the inte.

    On the other hand, Chu Cichen was going through thements and gave a thumbs-up when he saw the ones praising them for being a good-looking couple or saying how sweet they were.

    As he was reading, Shen Ruojing¡¯s phone, ced on the coffee table, suddenly rang.

    Chu Cichen picked it up immediately, intending to pass it to Shen Ruojing. But when he saw that the caller was Dugu Xiao, he hesitated for a moment.

    He raised an eyebrow.

    He stared at the phone for a while before answering the call, ¡°Hello, why are you looking for my wife?¡±

    Dugu Xiao,¡±??¡±

    He exploded, ¡°What wife? How can 518 like someone like you? If it weren¡¯t for having a child with you, she would never choose you!¡±

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t say anything but took out his phone and silently sent a few screenshots of the ssic moments from the recent livestream to Dugu Xiao¡¯s WeChat.

    Dugu Xiao,¡±¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen smiled, ¡°The whole world knows how sweet we are.¡±

    Dugu Xiao sneered, ¡°Only 20,000 people saw it. There are 7 billion people in the world!¡±

    Chu Cichen touched his nose and suddenly felt that there were too few people who saw how sweet they were.

    At that moment, the doorbell rang..

 Chapter 791 - 791: Birth Of A Retirement Lifestyle Streamer! (4)

    Chapter 791: Birth Of A Retirement Lifestyle Streamer! (4)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Chu Cichen immediately spoke through the phone, ¡®Someone hase, I¡¯ll be hanging up.¡¯

    The furious cursing of Dugu Xiao came through, ¡®What the hell, I was looking for 518, and you¡­¡¯

    Before he could finish his sentence, Chu Cichen interrupted him.

    Chu Cichen walked to the door, opened it, and saw Xiao Yi standing at the entrance. When Chu Cichen saw this male streamer, his gaze slightly darkened. ¡®What, are you here to chase Jingjing again?¡¯

    Every time this male streamer came to see Shen Ruojing, Chu Cichen had to say a few words that left a very bad impression of him.

    Xiao Yi choked for a moment.

    Then he coughed and smiled. ¡®No, no, I was just joking with everyone earlier. Please don¡¯t mind.¡¯

    Chu Cichen continued to look at him.

    Xiao Yi didn¡¯t understand why he felt so nervous facing two ordinary people when he was a popr inte celebrity. However, he quickly organized his words, exined the bet he made with the people in the live broadcast room, and tentatively said, ¡®I didn¡¯t expect the live broadcast to be so sessful today, so I wanted to invite you both to join me in the live stream. You can open a separate ount, and the profit from the ount can be split fifty-fifty¡­ or seventy-thirty with thepany. Is that okay?¡¯

    As he spoke about business, Xiao Yi became more lively.

    He smiled and said, ¡®You¡¯ve spent quite a bit on medical expenses, right? You can¡¯t just rely on sitting idle. We can give it a try, and if it takes off, it can also provide some extra ie for your household¡­ and besides¡­¡¯

    Xiao Yi had prepared a lot to say, but he heard Chu Cichen speak up, ¡®Okay.¡¯

    Xiao Yi,¡±?¡±

    He wanted to say something more, but Chu Cichen continued, ¡®However, our ount won¡¯t involve selling products or doing promotions. We¡¯ll only share daily life. If you agree, we can proceed.¡¯

    Chu Cichen only wanted to show off his unbreakable bond with Shen Ruojing to the world. He didn¡¯t care about the little money from the live stream.

    But he understood that having Xiao Yi help with the broadcasting would attract more initial fans.

    And by signing with Xiao Yi¡¯s studio, even though he wouldn¡¯t earn any money, it would bring poprity to Xiao Yi¡¯s studio.

    It was a win-win situation.

    As a businessman, Chu Cichen had thought it through.

    Xiao Yi was at a loss, ¡®If you don¡¯t earn money, how will you have ie?¡¯

    Chu Cichen was about to say something, but Xiao Yi understood, ¡®I see. Selling products is indeed too tiring and not suitable for your recovery. In that case, let¡¯s do this, our studio will give you a fixed sry. This way, it won¡¯t affect your retirement.¡¯

    Chu Cichen wanted to decline, thinking that he couldn¡¯t care less about Xiao Yi¡¯s meager sry.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yi to say directly, ¡®That¡¯s settled then. We¡¯ll give you twenty thousand per month. Is that alright? I¡¯ll go back now and create an ount for you. We¡¯ll start the live stream tonight!¡¯

    After shouting, Xiao Yi ran back to his room.

    Chu Cichen, ¡°¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing walked out from behind him and looked at Chu Cichen, asking, ¡°Why suddenly think of doing a live stream?¡±

    Chu Cichen coughed, ¡°I have nothing else to do anyway, so let¡¯s give it a try.¡±

    Shen Ruojing had no objections to this decision as long as it didn¡¯t affect her retirement.

    Moreover, during their free time, they could simply set up a support stand and put up a phone. There wouldn¡¯t be any subsequent work, which was great.

    On the other side, Xiao Yi returned to his room and called the people in his studio, informing them about the agreement with the neighbor.

    ¡°The members of the studio immediately said, ¡®Xiao Yi, isn¡¯t the monthly sry of twenty thousand too high? What if their poprity is just temporary and quickly declines? Besides, it¡¯s difficult to start a new ount now as the live streaming industry is already saturated.¡¯

    However, Xiao Yi replied, ¡®It¡¯s fine. They¡¯ve been through a lot, so let¡¯s consider it as helping them.¡¯

    In reality, twenty thousand viewers asionally entering the live stream room wasn¡¯t considered arge number.

    The studio members continued, ¡®But in that case, we¡¯ll be at a huge loss. Xiao Yi, they don¡¯t promote products or ept advertisements, so there¡¯s hardly any ie. Although there¡¯s some initial poprity in the morning, where can you find such broadcasters now? Moreover, as you¡¯ve seen in the past few months, live streams about retirement life don¡¯t have much future because the repetitive daily life is boring¡­ and the traffic is poor¡­¡¯

    Xiao Yi interrupted them directly, ¡®Alright, they¡¯re a couple facing medical expenses, so let¡¯s consider it as my sponsorship. The sry we give them can be deducted from my ie. Is that fine?¡¯

    Only then did the studio members close their mouths.

    Xiao Yi rubbed his temples with a headache.

    The fact that he had a team was well-known on the inte. The reason he came here to shoot a retirement live stream was due to a disagreement with the retirement team members.

    The team had always focused on money, always talking about traffic and earnings. However, Xiao Yi actually wanted to do something meaningful, but he hadn¡¯t figured out what yet.

    The studio¡¯s efficiency was high, and they quickly set up a new ount.

    Xiao Yi gave Chu Cichen the privilege to choose the ount name.

    Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t interested in such matters, so Chu Cichen took care of the name selection.

    Chu Cichen chose a mysterious name and prepared to start the live stream in the evening.

    Time quickly passed, and it was now evening.

    The members of Xiao Yi¡¯s team stared at the live stream data, each of them feeling a bit sigh-worthy.

    They didn¡¯t understand why Xiao Yi valued his neighbors across the hall like this. The topic of retirement was simply not popr, right?

    They exchanged nces, and a hint of mocking smile shed in their eyes. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s consider it as Xiao Yi doing charity.¡±

    Then, they started the live stream¡­.

 Chapter 792 - 792: Birth Of A Retirement Lifestyle Streamer! (5)

    Chapter 792: Birth Of A Retirement Lifestyle Streamer! (5)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Xiao Yi¡¯s work team had just entered the live stream room and saw the name

    Chu Cichen had chosen for their ount, ¡°Sweet Retirement Life.¡±

    Everyone in Xiao Yi¡¯s work team was immediately speechless,¡­

    The name was incredibly cheesy!

    Because Xiao Yi had referred viewers to this new ount, there were two to three thousand viewers online as soon as it started streaming.

    The members of the work team already felt that this ount was doomed.

    Because after the ount started the live stream the first thing that appeared on the screen was¡­ someone cooking?

    And the camera was focused on a frying pan.

    ¡­The staff members werepletely speechless.

    Didn¡¯t anyone teach them that when a new ount starts they should at least introduce themselves?

    Everyone¡¯s mouths twitched and they continued watching.

    As expected more than two thousand people started leaving.

    There were also people chatting,

    ¡ª 1 came here to see the new beautiful man and woman. Who wants to watch cooking?

    ¡ª Although retirement life involves cooking, watching someone cook in front of a frying pan is really unappealing. We¡¯d rather watch the lovey-dovey moments of the beautiful man and woman!

    ¡ª How about doing some Tai Chi?

    ¡ª Where is the beautiful woman? Where is the handsome man?

    Everyone was criticizing this live stream finding it very boring.

    If they wanted to watch cooking they would go watch more professional channels.

    This live stream had no proper lighting or beautifying filters. It was just a dark pot. What¡¯s there to see?

    The number of viewers quickly dropped to just over a thousand.

    But then a pair of beautiful well defined hands appeared on the screen.

    Those hands poured the vegetables into the pot and a male voice spoke ¡°Jingjing what would you like to eat tonight?¡±

    Azy female voice replied ¡°Aren¡¯t we already cooking? Why are you asking?

    We¡¯ll eat whatever we¡¯re making.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± the male voice responded.

    Then they continued cooking.

    They served a te of shredded potatoes followed by tomato scrambled eggs and then a dish of stir-fried greens.

    The male voice said, ¡°Why isn¡¯t there any meat?¡±

    The female voice exined, ¡°Because you¡¯re recovering from an illness it¡¯s not suitable for you to eat meat. We¡¯ll have a vegetarian dinner tonight but you can have meat for lunch.¡±

    ¡°Alright, but the dishes don¡¯t seem to be very appealing¡­ The shredded potatoes could be finer and you even added sugar to the tomato scrambled eggs? And these stir-fried greens don¡¯t look that great either¡­¡±

    The more the male voice spoke the more it irritated people.

    The barrage ofments instantly erupted.

    ¡ª When we watched them in the morning we thought they were so loving but now it turns out they¡¯re just the same. When the wife cooks they eat whatever she makes and he¡¯s stillining!

    ¡ª Exactly I hate this kind of person who doesn¡¯t do any work but keeps criticizing!

    ¡ª Ah damn it, herees the man!

    ¡ª Why is he nitpicking about his wife¡¯s cooking? He should eat whatever she makes as long as it doesn¡¯t poison him!

    ¡ª Let¡¯s withdraw. This ount is a failure they¡¯re just not likable at all.

    Seeing thosements the members of Xiao Yi¡¯s studio became frantic and they called Xiao Yi.

    ¡°Xiao Yi go and give them some advice quickly. If we don¡¯t intervene this live stream is really going to end in disaster! They¡¯re being too real right? The husband keepsining about his wife¡¯s terrible cooking.¡±

    Xiao Yi replied ¡°Let himin. As I said that ount is my way of doing charity providing support to the neighbors.¡±

    The studio members had no choice but to keep their mouths shut.

    Then they continued watching the live stream.

    Perhaps the male voice had spoken too much because the female voice became annoyed ¡°Shut up.¡±

    But the male voice persisted ¡°Cooking is so boring and if you don¡¯t let people talk it bes even more boring. Besides, only by speaking out can there be room for improvement¡­ Oh is there too little salt in this?¡±

    The female voice replied ¡°It¡¯s not too little. That¡¯s the right amount.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too nd, there is no vor.¡±

    ¡°Eating too salty at night is not good for your health.¡±

    ¡°¡­Alright¡± the male voice sounded sullen ¡°Can you at least pour me a ss of water?¡±

    As soon as he said that the barrage ofments became even more furious. ¡ª WTF? Is this guy not only sick but also handicapped? Can¡¯t he even pour water himself? Can¡¯t he see that she¡¯s cooking?

    ¡ª Ah I¡¯m getting angrier the more I watch. Isn¡¯t this person the same as my husband? I came online to see sweet moments not to get angry. I¡¯m leaving¡­

    ¡ª This is infuriating! The woman spoils this man too much¡­

    ¡ª Not watching anymore not watching. Why did 1e here to get angry in the middle of the night¡­

    ¡ª Exactly what a stupid new ount. It¡¯s supposed to be sweet but it seems pretty awful right?

    ¡ª So frustrating! What a scumbag! Piece of trash!

    While everyone was angrily cursing the members of Xiao Yi¡¯s studio couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. If this continued this ount shouldn¡¯t be called a retirement ount anymore. It should be renamed as a scumbag ount!

    The studio members didn¡¯t even want to watch this ount anymore.

    But just as they were about to exit they suddenly saw the camera move and zoom out¡­.

 Chapter 793 - 793: Birth Of A Retirement Lifestyle Streamer! (6)

    Chapter 793: Birth Of A Retirement Lifestyle Streamer! (6)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Next, the staff in the studio were all stunned.

    Because as the camera zoomed out, they saw someone cooking at the stove, and it was none other than Chu Cichen wearing an apron?!

    Meanwhile, Shen Ruojing was sitting on a chair next to him, helping him pour water.

    Everyone,¡±??¡±

    Not only the audience but even the staff members of Xiao Yi Studio were also bewildered.

    What¡¯s going on?!

    After a moment of confusion, it turns out that Chu Cichen was the one cooking?!

    The live chat was also taken aback and then exploded instantly!

    ¡ª Can I take back what I just said?

    ¡ª Oh my goodness, so this handsome guy was actually mocking himself?

    ¡ª Ahhh, I was wrong! I actually called this handsome guy a scumbag! I was blind!

    The situation instantly reversed.

    Moreover, as soon as the broadcast started, they surprised everyone, causing the poprity of the livestream to soar.

    In an instant, a group of people flooded in, and the number of viewers went from just a few hundred, back up to several thousand, and then slowly increased, even reaching ten thousand!

    This unexpected turn of events made everyone suddenly find this livestream interesting.

    In the livestream room, Chu Cichen brought out three dishes and a soup, ced them on the dining table, and then turned back to scoop rice. During the process of scooping rice, he held a spoon in one hand and a bowl in the other.

    Then, Chu Cichen looked at Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°Jingjing, water.¡±

    Shen Ruojing rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you drink it yourself?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have hands.¡± Chu Cichen shrugged.

    Shen Ruojing nced at him and took a step forward, directly handing the water to Chu Cichen¡¯s lips.

    A handsome man and a beautiful woman, when they are together, no matter what they do, it¡¯s pleasing to the eye. And now, they were doing such a sweet and intimate act, causing the live chat to immediately go crazy,

    ¡ª Ahhh, so sweet!

    ¡ª Super sweet!

    ¡ª This retirement life is too sweet!

    The livestream room truly came alive.

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen sat down at the dining table to have their meal, and Chu Cichen casually ced the phone camera on the side of the table, facing them.

    This kind of shot looked harmonious and beautiful.

    Both of them seemed unfazed by the camera, doing whatever they needed to do, appearing much more rxed, making it veryfortable to watch.

    After finishing dinner, Shen Ruojing conscientiously began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.

    However, Chu Cichen said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Shen Ruojing immediately looked at him and said, ¡°The division ofbor between men and women should be clear. You cooked, so 1¡¯11 wash the dishes.¡± Chu Cichen sighed helplessly, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Only then did Shen Ruojing pick up the dishes and enter the kitchen.

    Chu Cichen took out his phone and aimed it at the kitchen. Everyone could see Shen Ruojing diligently washing the dishes and thening out.

    By this time, it was already 6 p.m.

    Because it was summer, the sky outside was still bright.

    Chu Cichen asked, ¡°Shall we take a walk?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    The two of them stepped out, and Chu Cichen set up a phone stand, intentionally zooming out the camera. Everyone then noticed that Chu Cichen was holding hands with Shen Ruojing.

    The scene appeared even more warm and harmonious.

    ¡ª The live chat was filled withments,

    ¡ª Look at their retired life, and then think about the single dog next door, Xiao Yi. Suddenly, 1 feel that this kind of retirement is pretty good!

    ¡ª Hahaha, if you envy them, just envy them. Why mention Xiao Yi? @Xiao Yi, if you¡¯re retired,e out and see this!

    ¡ª Did anyone notice that this husband seems to be showing off his lovey-dovey side? He¡¯s quite cunning!

    ¡ª Hahaha, the truth has been revealed by thementer above! Absolutely! At the beginning when he was cooking, it was definitely intentional! He deliberately made us misunderstand, thinking that their retirement life was chaotic like most old couples, arguing every day. But instead, he quietly gave us a taste of dog food (lovely dovely actions).

    ¡ª 1 agree! And he deliberately let his wife feed him water when serving rice.

    Ahh, the dog knows how to flirt!

    ¡ª Hahaha, it suddenly feels even sweeter like this!

    ¡ª Yes, yes, it feels even sweeter. He intentionally brought a phone stand, and it seems like the phone wasn¡¯t held steady and almost fell, showing us their held hands! What does he mean by that? Does he consider us all as rivals in love? Is he asserting his dominance?

    ¡ª The truth has been revealed by thementer above.

    Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t pay attention to the messages in the live chat.

    However, their livestream room was indeed gradually attracting more viewers.

    Everyone wanted to see how Chu Cichen would continue to show his affection.

    For a moment, terms like ¡°dog of a man¡± and ¡°cunning man¡± were all associated with Chu Cichen.

    The staff members of Xiao Yi¡¯s studio were also taken aback.

    They never expected this couple to be so entertaining!

    Moreover, although the retirement in this livestream room was no different from other retirements, the addition of this man¡¯s little schemes made it suddenly feel unique!

    At this moment, a thought emerged in the minds of the staff members, This couple is the perfect signing!!

    Just as everyone breathed a sigh of relief and felt a sense of delight, a negativement appeared,

    ¡ª Don¡¯t be fooled, everyone! It¡¯s all a persona! This couple must be a new inte celebrity introduced by Xiao Yi¡¯s Retirement Studio.. What retirement life? Who would retire in their early twenties?

 Chapter 794 - 794: Birth Of A Retirement Lifestyle Streamer! (7)

    Chapter 794: Birth Of A Retirement Lifestyle Streamer! (7)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Thisment sparked public opinion, leading to people¡¯s contemtion and suspicion.

    ¡ª Yeah, usually people like this are newly emerged inte celebrities, right?

    ¡ª This persona is interesting, but if it¡¯s deliberately arranged, it feels less exciting.

    ¡ª Actually, there¡¯s no need to take it too seriously. We¡¯re just here to have fun. It¡¯s entertaining!

    Just as everyone was questioning, the staff from the studio immediately sent a message through the livestream room¡¯s management, [This livestream is only for sharing the couple¡¯s retired life, without any profit-making measures. No tips, please-]

    This message lingered in the live chat for a while, and everyone saw it.

    ¡ª Refusing tips? Hahaha, is this a subtle way of reminding us to tip?

    ¡ª Then let¡¯s try tipping!

    ¡ª Someone actually tipped, and it was genuinely refused!

    Everyone in the livestream room was stunned.

    ¡ª It really can¡¯t ept tips!

    ¡ª It seems like they are a real couple, sharing their retirement life genuinely?

    ¡ª Don¡¯t be too naive, everyone. If they¡¯re not making money, why would they have a livestream? Is it for charity? These two young people are really retired? What do they eat? Could one of them be from a wealthy family?

    When this was said, someone spoke up,

    ¡ª These two might actually be from wealthy families. Look at the clothes they¡¯re wearing. They may appear simple, but every detail is exquisite. It reminds me of someone I met who had their clothes custom-made.

    ¡ª And the painting hanging in their dining room looks like a famous artwork!

    ¡ª Really? Maybe it¡¯s a fake? How could a genuine piece be hanging in a dining room?

    ¡ª Now that you mention it, those patterns on the dishes they used for dinner, they¡¯re not ordinary. It looks like antique designs to me.

    ¡ª Alright, enough from you all. You¡¯re going too far. How could real wealthy people let you know they are wealthy? These two are probably just putting on an act!

    ¡ª Would wealthy people do livestreams? You guys have quite the imagination. It¡¯s even more shocking than a novel!

    ¡ª Why would wealthy people do livestreams? Hahaha, could it be that this husband is doing it to show off their love?

    ¡ª It¡¯s all just a persona. I, for one, don¡¯t really believe it.

    ¡ª It¡¯s all personas. Don¡¯t believe it, everyone. Now they don¡¯t ept tips because they don¡¯t have enough viewers. Once they have enough, with hundreds of thousands of dors right in front of them, will they refuse?

    ¡ª You¡¯re right with that analysis!

    Seeing that nobody believed them, the studio staff couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes. ¡°See that? I think thisment makes a lot of sense. They¡¯ll definitely start promoting products once the traffic attracts them!¡±

    ¡ª Yeah, they won¡¯t promote now because the traffic isn¡¯t enough. But if it reaches a certain point, with a hundred thousand dors in front of them, would they say no?

    ¡ª A hundred thousand won¡¯t do, then let¡¯s make it five hundred thousand, a million, or even tens of millions. They will eventually promote and advertise, right? I don¡¯t believe they can resist the temptation!

    ¡ª The rest of us agree with what this person said.

    ¡ª They¡¯re acting self-righteous now, only because the money hasn¡¯te through yet.

    However, it must be said that with this kind of buzz, at least there was an increase in the discussion in thements section, and the official side was willing to provide traffic!

    After this livestream, it directly attracted tens of thousands of viewers. The fan base of this new ount smoothly grew from a few hundred to thirteen thousand.

    It can be considered a very sessful case.

    After Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen finished their walk, they returned home.

    Both of them sat on the couch, with Shen Ruojing picking up the medical book given to her by the neighbor next door, while Chu Cichen opened hisputer and started working.

    Although Chu Cichen needed to focus on his recovery, there were still important decisions waiting for him at Chu Corporation and the Loong Corporation. He couldn¡¯tpletely retire like Shen Ruojing.

    Both of them were quiet.

    But the live chat started up again,

    ¡ª They must be faking it, right? Nowadays, after work, everyone is just scrolling through short videos on their phones. How many people can actually sit down and read a book in peace?

    ¡ª But this kind of life feels so harmonious. Even if it¡¯s an act, I feel like after watching their videos, 1 should go and read a book to improve myself.

    ¡ª Improve for what? So that we can retire like them after we¡¯ve improved ourselves? Since it¡¯s retirement, there¡¯s no need to pretend to be so studious!

    ¡ª 1 bet their livestream will end in an hour. After all, if you keep reading, you¡¯ll get tired! It¡¯s only 8 p.m. now, so in an hour, it¡¯ll be 9 p.m¡­

    So, after an hour! It turned out that both of them were still sitting calmly, showing no intention of leaving.

    And then someone said,

    ¡ª They must be faking it. I bet the guy is ying games on hisputer, and as for the woman and her book, I¡¯ve never seen it before. I looked it up, and it¡¯s not even avable online. It¡¯s probably a novel, right?

    ¡ª Really? Hahaha, there goes your argument! Maybe it¡¯s a magazine or a novel¡­ The distance is just too far. 1 can¡¯t see it clearly!

    But as everyone was expressing their opinions, someone left ament,

    ¡ª 1 have seen that book!!

 Chapter 795 - 795: Birth Of A Retirement Lifestyle Streamer! (8)

    Chapter 795: Birth Of A Retirement Lifestyle Streamer! (8)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    As soon as thisment was made, everyone was eagerly awaiting an answer.

    The same ount continued to leavements,

    ¡ª That book, I¡¯ve seen it in my teacher¡¯s study. My teacher treasures that book so much, they won¡¯t even let me touch it. It¡¯s a book about acupuncture written by a living master physician. It has given my teacher great insights, and there are only a few copies avable. You can¡¯t buy it anywhere.

    ¡ª Moreover, if you¡¯re not highly proficient in acupuncture, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t understand the book.

    After this person¡¯s exnation, everyone understood.

    In thements section, people started specting that Shen Ruojing must be a medical student or a graduate of traditional Chinese medicine, considering how young she looked.

    ¡ª Hahaha, stop guessing, everyone. I think this female streamer is faking it because, look, she¡¯s been staring at the same page for five minutes without turning it!

    ¡ª Maybe she¡¯s stuck on some difficult problem?

    The medical student who had exined before came forward to enlighten everyone,

    ¡ª This book is very profound and difficult to understand. I mentioned before that only those who have a deep understanding of acupuncture canprehend it. She just nced through the beginning, casually flipping through the pages. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s pretending. If she encountered a real problem, she wouldn¡¯t look so calm now!

    After this person¡¯s exnation, everyone understood.

    Shen Ruojing waspletely unaware of what was being said in the live chat. She didn¡¯t even know that the number of viewers had exceeded ten thousand in the livestream room. She was simply frowning at the book.

    Chu Cichen was working and keeping an eye on her at the same time.

    When he saw her frown slightly, he asked, ¡°Jingjing, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shen Ruojing pointed to a passage in the book and spoke, ¡°There¡¯s an error here.¡±

    Chu Cichen asked, ¡°An error?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s wrong. This acupoint should be needled from top to bottom, but it¡¯s written the other way around.¡±

    As Shen Ruojing spoke, she lifted the book and opened the page to show Chu Cichen.

    Of course, Chu Cichen couldn¡¯t understand it.

    But Shen Ruojing¡¯s action exposed the information on that page in the livestream room.

    Shen Ruojing pointing to that page allowed everyone to see it as well.

    Immediately, the live chat started asking,

    ¡ª Wow, she looks so professional. Is she right? Where¡¯s the medical student who was exining to us earlier? Come and rify¡ª

    Li Ying was the medical student who had just provided insights about how remarkable the book was in the livestream room.

    Initially, she watched this livestream because she was drawn in by Chu Cichen¡¯s flirtatious actions. After all, which girl wouldn¡¯t want to be pursued by such a handsome guy?

    But she didn¡¯t expect the female streamer to take out this book, which left Li Ying very surprised.

    When Shen Ruojing casually flipped through the book in the beginning, Li Ying was already displeased, but her good manners made her hold back.

    Who knows, maybe she¡¯s read it many times before?

    However, when Shen Ruojing took out that page and said it was written incorrectly, Li Ying couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.

    She took a screenshot of that section and carefully erged the content in the book.

    After carefully reading it, she felt that Shen Ruojing was wrong.

    She sneered and began leavingments in the livestream room,

    ¡ª This is clearly a pretense. How could there be a mistake in this book? So many people studying traditional Chinese medicine, if there were any errors, they would have been pointed out long ago. I thought this livestream was interesting, but I didn¡¯t expect some female streamers to sacrifice their dignity just for building a persona! Goodbye, I won¡¯t being back to this livestream room!

    After Li Ying finished speaking, she directly exited the livestream room.

    After she made this longment, the viewers in the livestream room also understood what was going on. As a result, the poprity of the livestream room started to decline¡­

    The staff from the Xiao Yi studio couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°These two are really something. You have to have a strong heart to watch their livestreams. Why do they always stir up trouble day by day? Just read books properly and pretend to be good, isn¡¯t that enough? Sigh! The initial poprity is gone just like that! I think Xiao Yi really made a mistake this time! Unfortunate!¡±

    The poprity in the livestream room dropped rapidly, leaving only two to three thousand viewers who were there just to appreciate the couple¡¯s appearance.

    But Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t care about any of it.

    After leaving the livestream room, Li Ying became angrier the more she thought about it.

    Shey in bed, and suddenly her phone vibrated with a WeChat message.

    When she opened it, she saw her mentor had sent her a page of content.

    It happened to be the same page that Shen Ruojing had just imed was incorrect.

    Li Ying was slightly stunned, and then she read her mentor¡¯s message, ¡°I¡¯ve been studying the content on this page recently and always felt something was off. Take a look and let me know if you have any thoughts.¡±

    Li Ying,¡±?¡±

    She furrowed her brows, pondered for a moment, and began replying, [The order of the acupuncture points is reversed.]

    After sending the message, she continued editing her response, [1 saw a female streamer mention it in a livestream room, she¡¯s really funny¡­]

    But before she could send the message, her mentor¡¯s WeChat window popped up again..

 Chapter 796 - 796: Birth Of A Retirement Lifestyle Streamer! (9)

    Chapter 796: Birth Of A Retirement Lifestyle Streamer! (9)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Upon seeing the mentor¡¯s call, Li Ying was at a loss and at the same time cursed Shen Ruojing in her heart.

    It was all because of the words she said that caused her to not have a chance to exin properly, and now the mentor was calling to scold her?

    Thinking this way, Li Ying answered the call and hurriedly exined, ¡°Mentor, you¡¯ve misunderstood, that wasn¡¯t me¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, the mentor interrupted her, ¡°Hold on¡­

    Your idea is excellent! How did I not think of it all these years?¡±

    Li Ying,¡±?¡±

    She was dumbfounded for a moment, then hesitantly asked, ¡°Mentor, are you saying that this is feasible?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s feasible!¡±

    Acupuncture, in fact, also has its intricacies. The order in which acupuncture points are pierced matters, and in previous texts, it was written to follow conventional logic.

    However, Divine Dr. Jing¡¯s acupuncture was different from ordinary people¡¯s. Her approach and thinking were different, which allowed her to achieve unexpected results.

    The mentor excitedly mumbled a bunch of profound principles that Li Ying only partially understood, then eximed, ¡°My goodness, how did youe up with this n?¡±

    Li Ying immediately exined, ¡°Mentor, actually, it wasn¡¯t my idea. I saw it in a live stream.¡±

    ¡°Which live stream? What kind of live stream?¡± the mentor asked with confusion.

    Li Ying immediately shared the ¡°Sweet Retirement Life¡± ount in the group.

    Shen Ruojing had no idea that this had happened. At the moment, she was reading a book.

    Although thements section had exploded, with everyone scolding her, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t care at all.

    It was ten o¡¯clock.

    She put down the book and looked at Chu Cichen, ¡°It¡¯s time to wash up and sleep.¡±

    Chu Cichen nced at hisputer, ¡°I need a little more time.¡±

    ¡°Fifteen minutes,¡± Shen Ruojing was like an unyielding sleep reminder.

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t dare to oppose, ¡°Alright, alright!¡±

    Only then did Shen Ruojing go to the bathroom to freshen up. When she finished, she came out and stood directly beside Chu Cichen.

    Chu Cichen,¡±¡­¡±

    He immediately felt overwhelmed and coughed, standing up, ¡°Give me another fifteen minutes.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Shen Ruojing said directly, ¡°Sleeping at 10:30 pm is the best time because your organs will start to repair themselves at 11:30 pm. If you don¡¯t fall asleep by then, your liver won¡¯t get enough rest. Your kidneys will start to repair at 1:30 am, dying it by fifteen minutes, and taking a shower will push back the repair time for all your internal organs¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen coughed, ¡°Jingjing, isn¡¯t there a time difference between here and abroad? Can¡¯t we just pretend I¡¯m in that foreign country? Besides, I¡¯ve seen many people say that these traditional Chinese medicine practices have no scientific basis.¡±

    Shen Ruojing calmly responded, ¡°Traditional Chinese medicine doesn¡¯t have scientific support. It is a product passed down by the Chinese people over thousands of years. As for what you said¡­ the constitution of people from different countries is different. Western white people, for example, have grown up eating meat, and their constitution is different from normal people. Take the pregnancy confinement month, for example. Westerners can skip it, but can we? In recent years, some people may have started following Western theories for confinement, and in the short term, you may not see any issues. But in ten years, when your joints start to ache, you¡¯ll realize the consequences. So now, shut down yourputer, take a shower, go to bed, and sleep!¡±

    Shen Ruojing decisively closed herptop.

    Chu Cichen dared not argue and could only sulkily head into the bathroom.

    After Chu Cichen finished showering, he walked toward Shen Ruojing¡¯s room.

    At this moment, Chu Cichen finally saw the scathingments in the barrage, -All, I feel like I¡¯ve encountered a scammer!

    The key is that this scammer has a deep obsession with traditional Chinese medicine. The things they just said seem quite reasonable.

    ¡ª It¡¯s important to sleep and wake up early. Otherwise, when you¡¯re young, you may not feel the consequences, but as you get older, you¡¯ll realize all the health problems you have.

    ¡ª Is the person above another supporter of the streamer? I like to sleep at 2 am and wake up at 10 am every day. I¡¯ve been following this schedule for years, and my health is fine, isn¡¯t it?

    ¡ª Exactly, it¡¯s so funny. Are you saying that people in that foreign country, who are just one hour behind us, don¡¯t have their organs repaired? They have the same yellow skin as us and the same constitution¡­

    ¡ª Staying upte is indeed bad for your health, but it¡¯s a stretch to say that staying upte is equivalent to being a rogue, disregarding the total amount of sleep¡­.

    A group of people were discussing whether staying upte and waking upte would be bad for their health.

    Chu Cichen nced at the barrage and calmly said, ¡°I advise everyone to trust what Jingjing just said. Sleeping and waking up early is definitely harmless to the body.¡±

    After he said that, the barrage became noisy again,

    ¡ª Herees another person setting up an image for their wife!

    ¡ª 1 initially thought your retirement life was quite pleasant, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so conservative. You¡¯re just like elderly people¡­ Even that medical student said you¡¯re pretending!

    Just as everyone was arguing, Li Ying, who had just left the live stream, suddenly returned.

    In addition, she brought in a new ount.. Her mentor came in with her

 Chapter 797 - 797: Birth Of A Retirement Lifestyle Streamer! (10)

    Chapter 797: Birth Of A Retirement Lifestyle Streamer! (10)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Li Ying registered an ount for her mentor. She looked bewildered, and then entered the livestream room with her mentor.

    They were having a conversation when the mentor said, ¡°This person must have a deep understanding of acupuncture, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t say such things. Their ideas are incredible! I must meet this person and see who they really are.¡±

    However, as soon as they entered the livestream room, they saw thements in the chat.

    The mentor hesitated for a moment and then asked, ¡°The female host advises everyone to sleep early and wake up early because the organs need time to regte¡­ This is what we emphasize in traditional Chinese medicine. What did they say wrong? What do these ignorant people understand? It infuriates me!¡± Li Ying felt extremely guilty upon hearing this.

    Especially when she read thement, ¡°The medical student just said you¡¯re all faking it,¡± she felt even more uneasy.

    She immediately started editing a message to rify things for Shen Ruojing.

    Her mentor also spoke up, saying, ¡°Hmph, 1 have something to say too!¡±

    But just as they were about to send their messages, Chu Cichen spoke up, ¡°Today¡¯s livestream ends here. We¡¯re going to sleep, so no more livestreaming. It¡¯s already 10:30 PM, and I¡¯m going to bed. We¡¯ll livestream for everyone at 6 AM tomorrow morning.¡±

    After finishing his statement, he directly closed the livestream room.

    Li Ying,¡±?¡±

    Li Ying¡¯s mentor,¡±??¡±

    The mentor was puzzled, ¡°Will the miraculous acupuncturist still be livestreaming tomorrow at 6 AM? I¡¯lle back tomorrow then. The divine doctor is right, we should sleep by 10:30 PM. Alright, everyone, go to sleep.¡±

    Li Ying,¡±¡­¡±

    She could only rify things with the female host tomorrow.

    After turning off his phone, Chu Cichen leisurely entered the room and saw that Shen Ruojing had already changed into a white silk nightgown and was lying on the bed.

    Her beautiful hair was scattered behind her, and her waist looked delicate, causing Chu Cichen¡¯s Adam apple to move.

    He took a step forward and leaned next to Shen Ruojing.

    ¡°Click.¡±

    Shen Ruojing turned off the lights.

    But as soon as the lights went off, arge hand reached into the nket¡­

    Shen Ruojing,¡±¡­¡±

    She fell silent and suddenly pped the hand.

    Chu Cichen, ¡°Jingjing, I want¡­¡±

    ¡°No, you don¡¯t want anything,¡± Shen Ruojing coldly interrupted him, ¡°It¡¯s already 10:30 PM, and nothing is more important than sleep. Don¡¯t disturb my health regimen.¡±

    Chu Cichen,¡±¡­¡±

    He sighed silently and heard the woman speak again, ¡°Go to bed at 10 PM tomorrow.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.

    But he chuckled softly.

    Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±

    Chu Cichen cleared his throat, ¡°You underestimate me.¡±

    Shen Ruojing, ??

    ¡°A half-hour isn¡¯t enough? Then how about 9:30 PM tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°¡­ How about 8:30 PM?¡±

    The corners of Shen Ruojing¡¯s mouth twitched and she turned over, and ignored him.

    Chu Cichen secretly chuckled as he watched Shen Ruojing¡¯s figure.

    Even in the darkness, he could see the parts of her that had plumped up. Although he couldn¡¯t see her face clearly, just the thought of her being by his side made him feel at ease.

    With these thoughts in mind, Chu Cichen heard the muffled voice of the girl, ¡°Go to sleep!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Cichen smiled and closed his eyes.

    Having already adapted to this routine, the two of them fell asleep in no time.

    The next day, they were awakened by their internal clocks at 6 o¡¯clock. After getting up, Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing freshened up and then Chu Cichen took out his phone.

    He was about to start the livestream when he remembered the negativements in the barrage fromst night, and his face darkened.

    So he hesitated about whether or not to open it¡­

    While he was contemting, there was a knock on the door.

    Chu Cichen walked out of the courtyard and saw two young people standing outside, whom he didn¡¯t recognize.

    Chu Cichen opened the door and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Hello, we are staff members from Xiao Yi Brother¡¯s Studio, and this is our identification.¡±

    One of them handed Chu Cichen an ID card.

    Chu Cichen nced at it and nodded.

    After agreeing to Xiao Yi¡¯s practices, he investigated his studio and knew about this name.

    He asked, ¡°What brings you here?¡±

    ¡°Well, we came here this time to give Miss Shen some advice. It¡¯s about the livestream, whether she can refrain from talking about things she¡¯s not good at¡­ like traditional Chinese medicine¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen,¡±?¡±

    Shen Ruojing, who had just finished washing up and changed into her sportswear before leaving the house,¡±??¡±

    She was not good at traditional Chinese medicine?

    Shen Ruojing lowered her gaze and walked over. She slowly spoke, ¡°Thank you for your advice.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°My wife is very good at traditional Chinese medicine.¡±

    The two staff members in front immediately said, ¡°But Miss Shen¡¯s words in the livestream yesterday have already received a lot of criticism, and she¡­¡±

    Before they could finish their words, Xiao Yi rushed out from the opposite side. Xiao Yi, who usually seemed unreliable, stood in front of the staff members at this moment.. ¡°What are you doing? Who allowed you toe here? Didn¡¯t I say it? You don¡¯t need to worry about them!¡±

 Chapter 798 - 798: Birth Of A Retirement Lifestyle Streamer! (11)

    Chapter 798: Birth Of A Retirement Lifestyle Streamer! (11)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Upon hearing this, the staff members were taken aback, and one of them couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Xiao Yi, we are staff members of your studio, so we have the right to provide guidance and suggestions to the contracted inte celebrities in thepany. What do you mean by this? Are you not nning to cooperate with us?¡±

    Xiao Yi was momentarily speechless.

    Thepany indeed belonged to everyone, not just him personally.

    He frowned, ¡°But I¡¯ve already said that 1 will take care of them. If there¡¯s anything, I willmunicate with them.¡±

    Seeing his softened attitude, the staff members also softened their tone, ¡°Xiao Yi, you must have seen the situation in the livestream room yesterday, right? Why are you defending them like this? And you give them a monthly sry of $20,000 yuan. Are you nning to waste it like that? We want to guide them for the good of thepany, for the sake of thepany¡¯s poprity.¡±

    Xiao Yi took a deep breath, nced at Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing, then pulled the two of them into his small courtyard. ¡°Whatever the matter is, we can discuss it privately.¡±

    After saying that, he looked at Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, you can livestream however you want. Don¡¯t worry about them.¡±

    Chu Cichen,

    Shen Ruojing fell silent as well, then looked at Chu Cichen and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Several staff members entered his courtyard together with Xiao Yi.

    Xiao Yi¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°1 know, you¡¯re all doing this for my own good, but these two people are my neighbors. I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m helping them just to save some medical expenses. They are both reserved and unwilling to speak, but I¡¯ve seen what they eat recently, and their lives are indeed a bit difficult. They only pick some vegetables from the field every day, and 1 rarely see them buying meat¡­¡±

    Xiao Yi couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he thought about how the couple next door lived after moving in. They spent their days at home, but surely they still had daily expenses, right? After observing for a while, he realized that the two of them were unwilling to spend money.

    At most, they bought some fruits, but they had never bought meat, poultry, or fish.

    Their lives had be so impoverished, which was truly pitiful.

    Xiao Yi originally thought it was because they were young and didn¡¯t go out to work, butter he found out that it was because Chu Cichen was sick, and Shen Ruojing was taking care of him.

    In this restless society, Shen Ruojing always gave people a sense of tranquility and contentment. The fact that she was willing to apany Chu Cichen in his illness deeply moved Xiao Yi.

    He thought of his ex-girlfriend who left him because he didn¡¯t attend her event, and he felt even more that Shen Ruojing was precious. That was also why he had always teased her.

    But it wasn¡¯t really teasing; he genuinely liked Shen Ruojing.

    With these thoughts in mind, Xiao Yi looked at the people in front of him again, ¡°1 will handle their matters. They have nothing to do with thepany, and I will take responsibility for them.¡±

    The two staff members exchanged nces, and one of them suddenly smiled and opened his phone, entering Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing¡¯s livestream room.

    The two of them woke up early for their morning run. Chu Cichen held his phone with a stand, and the screen flickered but was still visually appealing.

    As expected, the barrage was full ofments about them waking up early.

    At that moment, the staff member with sharp eyes noticed a particr ID entering the livestream room.

    The staff member immediately became nervous and pointed at that ID, ¡°It was her who pointed out Miss Shen¡¯s mistakes in the livestream yesterday, and she¡¯s here again today. She must be here to criticize Miss Shen! What should we do now?¡±

    The other person remained silent but looked at Xiao Yi, with a sarcastic smile that seemed to say, ¡°This is the consequence of your defense..¡± They chuckled, ¡°Bro Xiao Yi, take a look!¡±

 Chapter 799 - 799: Birth Of A Retirement Lifestyle Streamer! (12)

    Chapter 799: Birth Of A Retirement Lifestyle Streamer! (12)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The staff handed the phone to Xiao Yi and directly showed him thements on it.

    So far, thements were rtively harmonious.

    Most people were saying things like, ¡°Good morning, is it really good to wake up early and go for a run?¡±

    Today, while running, the phone was in front, and Chu Cichen turned the camera around, so Shen Ruojing happened to see thements

    So, she continued to speak while running, saying, ¡°Morning exercise keeps you refreshed throughout the day. It awakens the body, ording to traditional Chinese medicine¡­¡±

    Just as Shen Ruojing was exining the benefits of morning running, the tone of the barrage changed:

    ¡ªCan the host stop talking about traditional Chinese medicine all the time? 1 tolerated it yesterday, but why is it happening again today?

    Yes, we came here to see your appearance, but we always have to listen to you showing off about traditional Chinese medicine. Honestly, it¡¯s bing annoying¡­

    If it was a highly knowledgeable expert giving us insights, we would love to listen. But the host got embarrassed yesterday, and now she¡¯s doing it again today?

    1 agree with the previousment. I don¡¯t want to listen to the host anymore; it feels like being in a ss.

    A group of people started criticizing Shen Ruojing, leaving her slightly stunned. She didn¡¯t expect it to turn out this way.

    She was usually quiet, and those people would practically beg her to speak more. Bur now, she was being rejected in the live stream room?

    Shen Ruojing found it both funny and frustrating.

    She pursed her lips and looked at Chu Cichen, who was also holding back hisughter.

    Shen Ruojing decided to keep her mouth shut and focused on running.

    However, the people whomented continued to argue.

    There were those who criticized Shen Ruojing, but there were also those who praised her.

    Besides, the interactions between Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen were indeed harmonious. Even when she spoke, her rone waszy, which wouldn¡¯t normally offend anyone.

    So, someone left ament:

    1 think everyone is too harsh on the host. Whether it¡¯s early sleep, early wake-up, or morning exercise, what she says is correct and beneficial for our health. Why can¡¯t we be more tolerant? Besides, I love listening to her; she has a pleasant voice!

    Exactly, I also enjoy watching the host. 1 don¡¯t know why, but seeing her feels so familiar, like I¡¯ve seen her somewhere before.

    Don¡¯t all beautiful women have something inmon?

    The interaction between this couple is really sweet. 1 love the host! The host can say whatever she wants; when we talk behind closed doors, it¡¯s none of others¡¯ business!

    After a group of people came to Shen Ruojing¡¯s defense, those who opposed her started arguing again:

    Tsktsk, what do you guys know? She doesn¡¯t really understand traditional Chinese medicine. What if she misleads the audience in the live stream room? Yesterday, a girl from the Traditional Chinese Medicine University came and exined a lot to us!

    We¡¯re not annoyed with her promoting traditional Chinese medicine; we re annoyed with her pretending to understand!

    Are you all blind fans? Why do you support a host like her? What benefits will she give you?

    Thements became increasingly offensive.

    Shen Ruojing clenched her jaw.

    The people in the live stream room seemed to sense her displeasure, and her fans tried tofort her while others mocked her. This kind of argument actually brought more attention to the live stream.

    A new fan who didn¡¯t understand the situation spoke up after reading thements:

    1 get it! This is just a strategy by the host. Controversy generates attention; it must be intentional!

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s fans immediately responded:

    How can that be? Don¡¯t speak if you don¡¯t understand anything!

    Do you understand? Hey, the girl who exined to us in the live stream room yesterday, let her exin it again!

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t see it, but Liu Ying entered the live stream room.

    After she arrived, the barrage noticeably reduced.

    Liu Ying weakly greeted, ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m the person who criticized the host¡¯sck of understanding of traditional Chinese medicine in the live stream yesterday.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone asked:

    Is this youngdy here to correct the host¡¯s words again?

    Hahaha, has the youngdy couldn¡¯t stand it anymore ande to warn the host not to speak carelessly?

    Liu Ying, ¡±¡­¡±

    Liu Ying silently left a message:

    Regarding yesterday¡¯s incident, I informed my mentor, who has also joined the live stream. His username is @Zhang Fufan. He is a professor and director at the National University of Traditional Chinese Medicine and the director of the Capital¡¯s Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital.

    The live stream room exploded:

    Wow, I didn¡¯t expect to attract such a big figure. Hahaha, is he here to teach the host a lesson?

    This has be a big issue, right? With such a prominent person here, one word from him could crush an inte celebrity like her!

    We¡¯re eagerly waiting for the host to get crushed!

    In Xiao Yi¡¯s house.

    After the staff saw the contents on the screen, they were shocked. ¡°Xiao Yi, look! Something¡¯s happened. If they ger criticized, you, as the one who rmended them, will be affected too! This is bad, really bad. We¡¯re in trouble!¡±

    Xiao Yi also clenched his jaw. ¡°Quick, contact him and ask him not to say anything¡­¡±

    As soon as he said that, the staff immediately went to contact the person while disdainfully muttering, ¡°Xiao Yi, see what trouble you¡¯ve gotten into? A big shot like him won¡¯t be bought by us!¡±

 Chapter 800 - 800: Birth Of A Retirement Lifestyle Streamer! (13)

    Chapter 800: Birth Of A Retirement Lifestyle Streamer! (13)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    While the group was talking, one person suddenly eximed, ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±

    As soon as he spoke, everyone looked over and saw Li Ying posting another message:

    -My mentor has something to say to the female streamer

    Everyone immediately fell silent.

    After a while, the chief physician Zhang Fufan sent a message:

    -Hello, regarding the question you mentioned yesterday, I think it¡¯s very clever, so I wanted to inquire about other aspects of acupuncture knowledge. Are you familiar with them?

    The staff in the studio were dumbfounded.

    Xiao Yi was also momentarily stunned, but then he quickly realized and became ecstatic, ¡°See that? Miss Shen really understands Chinese medicine! Oh my goodness, if this person¡¯s identity is true, it would be a huge sensation! Now, do you still say that I¡¯m wasting my resources on her? Do you have anything else to say?¡±

    The two staff members fell silent.

    Everyone,¡±??¡±

    The barrage suddenly quieted down.

    It took a while before someone reacted, and it was Shen Ruojing¡¯s fans who replied first:

    -Hahaha, what a p in the face!

    -Some people shouldn¡¯t be too full of themselves. This message from thedy¡¯s teacher means that everything our streamer said is correct. Do you believe now that our Chinese medicine is really good?

    -Why do 1 suddenly feel so refreshed?

    -What does this mean? Yesterday, thedy clearly didn¡¯t say that, @Li Ying.

    Li Ying weakly replied:

    -I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just a student and 1 don¡¯t know much about acupuncture. After this incident yesterday, I told my mentor about it, and my mentor said that what the streamer said was absolutely correct.

    Now, those who had beenining and criticizing had nothing more to say.

    Everyone fell silent for a moment.

    Then, they heard Shen Ruojing calmly ask after reading the barrage, ¡°Is there anything you want to ask?¡±

    The chief physician Zhang Fufan immediately requested to start a video call.

    Shen Ruojing thought for a moment and clicked ¡°agree.¡±

    Zhang Fufan began asking various difficult questions and raised doubts to Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing answered each one.

    Her voice was calm and unhurried, giving people afortable feeling. Moreover, while she was running, she never gasped for breath, indicating her excellent physical stamina.

    The barrage was also discussing this:

    -Although I don¡¯t understand what they¡¯re talking about, they seem impressive!

    -Even if 1 don¡¯t understand, it doesn¡¯t matter. 1 just enjoy watching the streamer speak. She¡¯s usually so silent, so it¡¯s rare to hear her talk more.

    -Yes, yes, 1 feel the same way. Maybe there¡¯s something wrong with me, but watching the streamers lifestyle makes me feel incredibly peaceful inside.

    In Li Ying¡¯s school.

    Li Ying watched her mentor ask those questions that she could understand but notprehend. However, the streamer¡¯s answers gave a sense of credibility.

    Looking back at her mentor, whose eyes were getting brighter as she spoke, Li Ying knew that Shen Ruojing was right!

    Could this young girl really be an extraordinary acupuncture master?

    Suddenly, Li Ying began to doubt the world.

    After asking a few more questions, her mentor suddenly adopted a more humble attitude, ¡°Miss Shen, may I visit you? I have some more questions to ask.¡±

    Shen Ruojing replied directly, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient at the moment. I¡¯m talcing care of my husband¡¯s illness.¡±

    Zhang Fufan immediately asked, ¡°Are you from the capital?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°When you return to the capital, 1 wille to bother you then.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Zhang Fufan politely hung up the phone and immediately called Huang Hao.

    Ever since he encountered the Divine Doctor Jing in Sea City, Huang Hao had been quite arrogant. Although Zhang Fufan and he were both experts at the same level, Huang Hao always wore a proud expression in front of him, which made Zhang Fufan very dissatisfied.

    Now, Zhang Fufan had also encountered a Divine Doctor.

    Of course, he had to show off!

    He said directly, ¡°Brother Huang, 1 met a Divine Doctor. She¡¯s even more amazing than Divine Doctor Jing! She even pointed out mistakes in the notes you wrote about Divine Doctor Jing!¡±

    Huang IIao sneered, ¡°I low is that possible? Divine Doctor Jing is the most incredible Chinese medicine expert I¡¯ve ever seen. Bro Zhang, are you joking with me?¡±

    ¡°How<sup>7</sup> could 1? Let me tell you about the questions I asked Shen Ruojing.¡± Zhang Fufan briefly mentioned the questions he asked Shen Ruojing, and Huang Hao¡¯s curiosity was piqued. He immediately spoke up, ¡°Where is this Divine Doctor? Can we visit her? Can we find a way for her to give us some lectures?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Zhang Fufan smiled. ¡°If you want to meet her, you can see her anytime.¡±

    ¡°How can we meet her?¡±

    Zhang Fufan sent Huang Hao a link to a livestream room.

    Huang Hao,¡±??¡±

    Huang Hao angrily said, ¡°Zhang ge, are you kidding me? Are you saying this Divine Doctor is livestreaming? What nonsense are you talking about? How is that possible?¡±

    However, Zhang Fufan coldly chuckled, ¡°Believe it or not, you¡¯ll know once you go in. Let me tell you, don¡¯t underestimate this young Divine Doctor. She¡¯s incredible¡­¡±

    While Zhang Fufan was trying to make up for Shen Ruojing¡¯s shorings, Huang Hao clicked on the livestream room link. As soon as he saw Shen Ruojing, he was instantly shocked, ¡°Divine Doctor Jing?¡±

    Zhang Fufan, ¡°??¡±

 Chapter 801 - 801: Birth Of A Retirement Lifestyle Streamer! (14)

    Chapter 801: Birth Of A Retirement Lifestyle Streamer! (14)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Divine Doctor Jing?

    Zhang Fufan was stunned for a moment, then he understood what was going on.

    Yes, these days, where would you find someone so young with excellent medical skills?

    It would already be unusual to have one such extraordinary person, so how could there be two of them?

    The person in the livestream room turned out to be Divine Doctor Jing!

    Zhang Fufan instantly realized what was happening. He immediately sent a message to his group of students: [If anyone has any medical questions, quickly go to this livestream room!]

    ¡°Are all the things she said about Chinese medicine actually true?¡±

    The staff members at Xiao Yi¡¯spany looked at each other, and one of them couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible that this Zhang Fufan is actually a fraud?¡±

    As soon as this statement was made, everyone immediately logged into other search engines to look up information about Zhang Fufan.

    He was indeed a professor responsible for promoting the development of Chinese medicine. So, doing a video interview with the same voice as the one on the livestream was exactly the same!

    While they were surprised, they saw a group of people suddenly pouring into Shen Ruojing¡¯s livestream room.

    Their IDs all showed ¡®Chinese Medicine University¡¯!

    The barrage was filled withments like:

    -Salute to the master! Teacher, I have a question to ask you!

    -All, is this the Chinese medicine master that even the teacher respects? Amazing!

    -I never expected the master to be so young!

    The rest of the fans were puzzled and asked what was going on, and Li Ying took it upon herself to exin:

    -Let me exin. The medical book that the streamer looked atst night was written by another Chinese medicine expert whom she asionally advised. Hence, she was able to skim it and point out the mistakes.

    -Wow, so the youngdy is actually a famous figure!

    -The Chinese medicine master is livestreaming! I seek advice from the youngdy. Can she treat my stomach¡¯s chill?

    -I have kidney deficiency. Can she treat it?

    The barragepletely shifted in focus, but the livestream room became even more popr. Nowadays, many young people neglect their health, staying upte and such, causing harm to their bodies. All the questions asked by the audience could be ssified under one category: ¡°early to bed and early to rise.¡± If everyone was willing, Shen Ruojing could teach them a set of Tai Chi exercises.

    The ount ¡°Sweet Elderly Life¡± suddenly became popr.

    Some people didn¡¯t believe that Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen were actually living an elderly life and thought it was all staged. So, they spent several days checking in on the livestream room, supervising their elderly lifestyle.

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen were basically livestreaming all day long.

    The audience could see what they were doing every moment of the day.

    Every day at 6 a.m., they would get up, practice a set of Tai Chi, and then divide the household chores between them. When they had nothing to do, they would go fishing or read books.

    For them, the phone was just amunication tool, and they rarely used the inte.

    More and more people started to believe in their lifestyle, so the topic of real elderly living became popr, attracting more viewers to their ount.

    The number of viewers in the livestream room almost consistently exceeded 100,000.

    People leftments:

    -Checking in in the morning, practicing Tai Chi with the youngdy, I feel refreshed for the whole day. When I¡¯m working, my mind doesn¡¯t get foggy.

    -All, can I say that following the youngdy¡¯s daily routine actually cured my insomnia? The piece she ys on the piano every night makes me feel drowsy, and after they finish the livestream, I can almost instantly fall asleep!

    -Same as the person above! Insomnia has troubled me for many years. I¡¯ve seen many sleep specialists and tried a lot of Chinese medicine, but nothing worked. I didn¡¯t expect that following the youngdy¡¯s livestream would actually cure it!

    -What kind of divine streamer is this? It¡¯s simply amazing. From now on, I¡¯ll also start going to bed and getting up early with the streamer. If I stay upte again, I¡¯ll be a pig!

    However, in the midst of these harmoniousments, a few negativements suddenly appeared:

    -How could this be so miraculous? Would a Chinese medicine experte to livestream and provide free fitness advice? You guys are overthinking it. They¡¯re just ying characters. Those two are inte celebrities nurtured by Xiao Yi in the retirement lifestyle niche.. If they don¡¯t receive donations or promote products, how will they make a living? I¡¯m waiting for them to start promoting sleep aid products and get proven right!

 Chapter 802 - 802: Retirement Lifestyle Streamers Donâ€™t Lack Money (1)

    Chapter 802: Retirement Lifestyle Streamers Don¡¯t Lack Money (1)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    At the same time, inside Xiao Yi¡¯s small house.

    Two staff members of thepany were already sitting in front of him. ¡°Xiao Yi, now their ount has more followers than yours. Are you really willing to let it go like this?¡±

    Xiao Yi remained calm. ¡°Let go of what? Don¡¯t you see? Because of them, ourpany¡¯s traffic has increased by how much recently? I also gained two to three million followers! And that person deliberately causing trouble is obviously jealous of our traffic.¡±

    ¡°But Xiao Yi, their ount is so popr now. When they first started livestreaming, they probably didn¡¯t expect it. With tens of millions of followers, their monthly ie can reach millions. Aren¡¯t they tempted?¡±

    Xiao Yi hesitated for a moment.

    The staff member suggested, ¡°Should we go and ask them?¡±

    Xiao Yi nodded.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t want Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing to do advertisements or promote products. He had already made it clear from the beginning, and recently, they had brought a lot of traffic to his side. If he were to contradict himself now, he was afraid that many fans would be lost.

    But the ount belonged to them after all. Although he was the boss, he couldn¡¯t stop them from making money.

    The difference between tens of thousands and millions was too great.

    Xiao Yi walked out of the room and arrived at the front door, knocking on it.

    Chu Cichen quickly came out and opened the door.

    Xiao Yi asked, ¡°Are you livestreaming?¡±

    Chu Cichen replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then can we find a ce with no one around to talk?¡±

    Inside the livestream room, the fans heard this sentence and started specting:

    -All, that¡¯s Xiao Yi from the Elderly Life ount. I heard he¡¯s the boss of this ount. He¡¯s here to discuss product promotion or advertising with them, right?

    -To be honest, following the streamer during this time has really improved my health. If possible, if the streamer activates the reward function or promotes products, I would support it. We can¡¯t let the streamer work for free, right?

    -Is the person above a shill for the streamer? Hahaha, before every streamer starts promoting products, there are simrments in thement section. It¡¯s obvious they¡¯re shills. Just promote products if you want, but can you make it clear at the beginning of the livestream? It¡¯s really low to do itter!

    -To be honest, the streamer shouldn¡¯tck money. She¡¯s such a talented Chinese medicine teacher, loved by so many people in the Chinese medicine field. Making money should be simple for her.

    -What nonsense is the person above talking? Which industry can make money faster than livestreaming and product promotion these days?! During this time, how many inte celebrities worth billions have been incubated? Miss, who is so talented, went to be a teacher or a doctor instead of making money as an inte celebrity.

    -Seeing the person above¡¯sment, I suddenly feel disheartened. Why can¡¯t such a talented person save patients and benefit society? Instead, she¡¯s blinded by money and doing gimmicks and product promotions here¡­

    While everyone was discussing passionately, they heard the conversation between Chu Cichen and Xiao Yi.

    Chu Cichen nced at thements in the livestream barrage and suddenly smiled at Xiao Yi. ¡°What do you want to talk about? Let¡¯s talk here.¡±

    Xiao Yi hesitated.

    Xiao Yi gave him several signals with his eyes, but Chu Cichen persisted and ultimately, Xiao Yi had no choice. He sighed and said, ¡°Well, there¡¯s apany that produces sleep aid supplements that has approached us. They want to discuss cooperation with you¡­ They just need to ce an ad in the video or have Miss Shen help promote their product¡­¡±

    After saying this, Xiao Yi realized they were in a livestream and quickly added, ¡°Of course, their product must be personally evaluated by Miss Shen before epting.¡±

    The livestream barrage immediately went crazy:

    -All, they¡¯ve finallye! They¡¯vee!

    -Oh my god! Are they really going to promote products or run ads? No, I really like this couple¡­

    -If a Chinese medicine expert really abandons their professional work and starts promoting products, it¡¯s a tragedy for society.

    -Everyone, don¡¯t be hasty. Let¡¯s hear their answer!

    Amidst the anticipation of the audience, Chu Cichen spoke, ¡°No need, we¡¯ve agreed not to ept advertisements or promote products.¡±

    Xiao Yi,¡±??¡±

    He remained silent for a moment and then said, ¡°They offered five million.¡±

    As soon as this was said, the entire barrage fell silent.

    -All, I was too shallow. I didn¡¯t expect that an ad could fetch a five-million fee?

    -Who can refuse that?!

    -¡°Well, to bow down for five million, I think I understand the streamer..¡±

 Chapter 803 - 803: Retirement Lifestyle Streamers Donâ€™t Lack Money (2)

    Chapter 803: Retirement Lifestyle Streamers Don¡¯t Lack Money (2)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Xiao Yi exined, ¡°For streamers with simr numbers of fans, the cost of a single advertisement is at most 500,000 yuan. They are offering 5 million because we haven¡¯t done any product cements or advertisements before, and they know Miss Shen¡¯s standing in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. They think she is worth that price. Of course, as I mentioned earlier, if we are going to do product cements, we must ensure that the products are of good quality. 1 believe with Miss Shen here, we can achieve that, right?¡±

    Ah, Miss Shen¡¯s medical skills are indeed admirable. If it¡¯s a product she approves of, I might consider buying it.

    But it doesn¡¯t feel right when I think of Miss Shen doing product cements. What should I do?

    ¡ª5 million, who can resist such temptation?

    Just when everyone thought that 5 million was a significant amount, they heard Chu Cichen speak up, ¡°I refuse.¡±

    Everyone in the live stream room was stunned.

    Did I mishear it? He refused 5 million?

    He refused 5 million, not 500,000, right?

    -Oh my, he has integrity!

    Is it true? I feel like it¡¯s just an act. How could he really refuse 5 million?

    Xiao Yi also found it unbelievable. He looked at Chu Cichen in astonishment. ¡°No, 1 wasn¡¯t talking about 500 yuan; I meant 5 million. It¡¯s the top-tier advertisement fee in the industry. Besides, the product is good, from a well-known manufacturer!¡±

    Chu Cichen responded, ¡°I know.¡±

    Xiao Yi asked, ¡°So you still refuse?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not short of money.¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s answer left Xiao Yi momentarily silent.

    On the barrage,ments of ¡°666¡± floated up, and Xiao Yi¡¯s doubters immediately started to organize the rhythm:

    I think this is a y. Xiao Yi asked about taking advertisements as a test, to see how fans would react. But the reaction was too intense, especially with the concept of a high-achieving medical student bing an inte celebrity. It¡¯s indeed bad influence, so they dare not ept it. Now, they are immediately creating an image of being wealthy¡­

    I agree with thement above. Their family really doesn¡¯t have much money. In this remote ce, that house is worth only tens of thousands. I¡¯ve seen them picking vegetables from their yard and buying whole pieces of meat. I even saw a whole pig; that kind of meat is cheap¡­

    People with no money saying they¡¯re not short of money, it¡¯s really funny.

    Chu Cichen also saw thosements. He suddenly smiled coldly and said to Xiao Yi, ¡°You came at the right time. Lunch is ready. Would you like toe in and have some?¡±

    Xiao Yi was dumbfounded.

    These two people always kept their distance from others, and it was the first time Xiao Yi was invited inside.

    He replied, pleasantly surprised, ¡°Ah, can 1 really?¡±

    ¡°You can.¡±

    Xiao Yi followed Chu Cichen into the house.

    He saw a table set with an electric grill, indicating that they were nning to have barbecue for lunch.

    Xiao Yi nced around and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the meat?¡±

    Chu Cichen spoke up, ¡°It¡¯s in the kitchen. 1¡¯11 get it.¡±

    Xiao Yi followed him.

    On the barrage, people started frantically shouting at them:

    Xiao Yi, don¡¯t eat! The meat has been sitting there for a long time; it¡¯s not fresh!

    Yes, with so many things in their fridge, they must have gone bad already, right?

    Xiao Yi saw thements and hesitated for a moment. He suddenly regretted stepping inside the house.

    These two individuals were always frugal. What if the meat really went bad?

    Should he eat it or not?

    Well, even if his stomach hurt, he must eat the meat today!

    With that in mind, Xiao Yi¡¯s face revealed a look of resignation.

    Shen Ruojing was in the kitchen, cutting the meat and preparing the skewers. When she heard footsteps, she spoke up, ¡°The two of us can¡¯t finish that much food. Next time we restock, buy less to avoid waste.¡±

    Chu Cichen replied, ¡°¡­I¡¯ll follow your advice.¡±

    Xiao Yi felt helpless.

    Then he looked at the meat in Shen Ruojing¡¯s hands and, after examining its texture, he was stunned.

    As a popr inte celebrity, he had tasted a lot of good food¡­.

 Chapter 804 - 804: Retirement Lifestyle Streamers Donâ€™t Lack Money (3)

    Chapter 804: Retirement Lifestyle Streamers Don¡¯t Lack Money (3)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    That meat wasn¡¯t ordinary beef, it was clearly¡­ wagyu beef!

    Xiao Yi was dumbfounded.

    He rubbed his eyes again.

    Wagyu beef is very expensive. When Xiao Yi dines at restaurants, he would see chefs bringing out arge piece of meat and cutting a slice from it, which can be sold for over 800 yuan.

    But therge piece in Shen Ruojing¡¯s hand¡­ was clearly a waste of precious meat!

    Who stockpiles wagyu beef like that?

    Xiao Yi was speechless. He silently looked at Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen, suddenly feeling that their presence had be more imposing.

    At that moment, there was also a discussion in the barrage:

    Why does it look like wagyu?

    I wanted to say that when she ate it the day before yesterday, but I thought it couldn¡¯t be. After all, how much does a fridge full of wagyu cost? Over a hundred thousand? Would someone stockpile so much meat?

    But the texture really looks like it. Could it be a prop?

    Actually, don¡¯t be deceived. Even if it¡¯s wagyu, there are differences in quality. She might have bought a better piece of ordinary beef.

    People were talking, and Xiao Yi spoke up, asking, ¡°Is this wagyu?¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiao Yi licked his lips, ¡°How much does this fridge full of wagyu cost?¡±

    Chu Cichen thought for a moment, ¡°Not expensive.¡±

    The things in the fridge at home were all sent by Lu Cheng¡¯s family. How could he know how much they cost? Because he refused to let Lu Cheng disturb him and Shen Ruojing bying over all the time, he requested that Lu Cheng send supplies once a month, which resulted in Lu Cheng being afraid that they wouldn¡¯t have enough to eat and sending an abundance of supplies. This created an illusion for the viewers that this meat was not valuable.

    Xiao Yi swallowed his saliva.

    In no time, Shen Ruojing ced the te of wagyu on the stove. As it was being grilled, the natural oil from the wagyu sizzled and filled the entire room with its fragrant aroma.

    Xiao Yi swallowed his saliva and took a piece, putting it into his mouth. The beef was tender and juicy, absolutely exquisite!

    With just one bite, he knew that this wagyu was definitely top-notch!

    It couldn¡¯t possibly be cheap!

    So Xiao Yi began to eat greedily.

    Usually, when Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen ate, they did so calmly, as if the food wasn¡¯t particrly delicious because they were used to it.

    But Xiao Yi wasn¡¯t!

    He found it exceptionally delicious!

    Thus, the discussion resumed in the livestream chat:

    Is the food really delicious when Xiao Yi eats it, or is it just fake deliciousness? Why does it seem mediocre when we watch other streamers eat, but it looks so tasty when he eats?!

    Is it possible that the streamers get tired of eating even the most delicious food every day, so they pretend it¡¯s just average, while Xiao Yi hasn¡¯t seen so many delicious dishes before?

    Xiao Yi feels like Granny Liu entering the Grand View Garden, haha¡­

    Stop joking around. Xiao Yi is a famous inte celebrity. How could he not have eaten good food before? If he finds something particrly delicious, it must be expensive. I can¡¯t imagine how good this meat must taste. It¡¯s all for the sake of the livestream effect!

    ¡°I also think so. Every time I see this couple¡¯s life, it seems normal, just an ordinary life. But when Xiao Yi shows up, he starts creating personas for them!¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Yi waspletely immersed in eating and no longer paying attention to the barrage.

    After he finished eating, he realized that the chat was filled withments criticizing them.

    Xiao Yi,¡±???¡±

    He really wanted to tell everyone that it truly was top-grade wagyu! You can¡¯t even get that kind of meat at a restaurant!!!

    But as an inte celebrity, he knew very well that some things couldn¡¯t be exined.

    The more he tried to exin, the less the people in the livestream would believe him.

    After all, he himself was bewildered and felt like he was dreaming.

    Who would have thought that an ordinary neighbor turned out to be an invisible second-generation wealthy individual?

    He coughed and buried himself in eating again.

    When he had eaten his fill, Xiao Yi realized that the staff members were looking at him with resentment.

    Only then did he remember that those two had been waiting for his response.

    Xiao Yi smirked, ¡°You heard them, they don¡¯t take advertisements.¡±

    One of the staff members spoke, ¡°We heard, but even if they are billionaires, wouldn¡¯t they be willing to take five million yuan for free? If they don¡¯t even care about five million yuan, how much money do they have? Are they really second-generation wealthy?¡±

    ¡°They probably are,¡± Xiao Yi said slowly.

    ¡°How is that possible? Would second-generation wealthy individuals woulde here for retirement?¡± Those two clearly didn¡¯t believe it.

    Xiao Yi remained silent.

    In the livestream chat, everyone was specting about the couple¡¯s identity. Influenced by Xiao Yi¡¯s remarks about his family, everyone thought it was fake.

    At the same time, Shen Ruojing suddenly received a phone call.

    On the other end of the line was the anxious voice of Matriarch Chu, ¡°Jingjing, something¡¯s wrong! Tianye has a high fever, it¡¯s already reached forty degrees!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Ruojing suddenly stood up.

    Chu Cichen looked at her and gestured with his eyes, asking what had happened. He heard Shen Ruojing say, ¡°The child is sick. Prepare the helicopter, we¡¯re going home.¡±

    The fans in the livestream,¡±????¡±

 Chapter 805 - 805: Retirement Lifestyle Streamers Donâ€™t Lack

    Chapter 805: Retirement Lifestyle Streamers Don¡¯t Lack

    Money (4)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Everyone in the live stream room was stunned.

    ¡°A helicopter? Going home?¡±

    What kind of family owns their own helicopter?

    Everyone thought Shen Ruojing was joking, but to their surprise, Chu Cichen¡¯s expression suddenly changed, bing much more serious. He nodded directly, ¡°Okay, 1¡¯11 have Lu Cheng arrange it right away.¡±

    With Chu Tianye being sick, they were a bit flustered, and for a moment, they forgot to turn off the live broadcast.

    Chu Cichen made a phone call, ¡°Get ready immediately, we need to go home right away.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    After hanging up, Chu Cichen looked at Shen Ruojing, ¡°The car is here to pick us up. In five minutes, we can fly from a nearby in a few kilometers away.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Inside the live stream,¡±??? ¡±

    The barrage ofments exploded,

    ¡°Don¡¯t joke about such things!¡±

    ¡°Oh my, this lie is too far-fetched, right?¡±

    ¡°Are they going insane for the sake of their image?¡±

    ¡°A helicoptering to pick them up¡­ this is a lie, right?¡±

    Amidst the doubts of the audience, the sound of vehicles came from outside the door.

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen stepped out of the house.

    At this moment, one of the neighbors rushed out from the opposite courtyard, ¡°The live broadcast¡­ the live broadcast is still on!¡±

    His words had barelynded when Xiao Yi was also dumbfounded. The two staff members who followed him were also stunned.

    In this small town, at some point, a luxury car appeared. It was so luxurious that the whole town was discussing whose car it was.

    The price of that car was worth several million yuan, and it had been parked quietly in front of a hotel in the small town.

    Now, this car was in front of Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen¡¯s yard!

    The owner of the luxury car¡­ or rather, the driver, was standing respectfully beside it, opening the door for the two of them.

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen got into the car directly.

    After hearing Xiao Yi¡¯s words, Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing exchanged a nce.

    Today¡¯s disy was a bit too grand, and they probably couldn¡¯te to this ce again in the future. Their peaceful life here would undoubtedly be disrupted.

    So, Chu Cichen slowly said, ¡°Take the things in the room that you can eat and go. Remember to turn off the live streaming phone¡­¡±

    This made Xiao Yi have a bad feeling, ¡°You won¡¯t being back?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Cichen replied slowly, ¡°Thank you for taking care of us these past few days.¡±

    Shen Ruojing also added, ¡°On my desk, there¡¯s a book. Please return it to Mr. and Mrs. Li. Thank you.¡±

    Xiao Yi,¡±¡­¡±

    He nervously looked at Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing. For a moment, he found himself speechless. He swallowed hard, finally understanding how gentle these two people were on regr days.

    As the two of them sat in the car, the look in their eyes when they nced over gave him immense pressure!

    It was like they were born to be superior!

    Xiao Yi asked, ¡°Will you still live stream in the future?¡±

    ¡°Depending on our mood,¡± Chu Cichen replied, ¡°first, turn off the live stream.¡±

    ¡°All, okay, okay.¡± Xiao Yi rushed into the room, took the live streaming phone, and ran out again.

    He was in such a hurry that he didn¡¯t actually turn off the live stream; instead, he pointed the camera at Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen.

    Unfortunately, the live stream viewers couldn¡¯t see them anymore. They could only watch the luxury car gradually drive away.

    The entire live stream room suddenly fell into silence.

    As if everyone was shocked.

    Until

    Someone suddenly threw up the price of that car andmented,

    ¡°A car worth several million yuan, just casually parked in this small town.

    Those two really are rich second-generation kids!!¡±

    ¡°Oh my, I believe it now! I believe it! Ah, ah, ah, all those people who said they were just building their image got pped in the face!¡±

    After the car left, Xiao Yi finally realized that the live stream was still on. Seeing thements, he immediately felt proud, ¡°I just told you, it¡¯s wagyu beef, and you didn¡¯t believe it¡­ Ah, ah, ah, now all that wagyu beef is mine!!¡± He rushed into the room and opened the fridge. Seeing the abundance of meat inside, he almost pounced on it!

    Holding the phone, he spun around the room, and his eyes fell on the medical book that Shen Ruojing had read. He opened it and saw many annotations and corrections inside.

    Completely unaware of the value of this book, Xiao Yi put it aside, ¡°This book was lent to Miss Shen by Mr. and Mrs. Li, so I¡¯ll return it to themter.¡±

    In the evening, after Mr. and Mrs. Li finished work, Xiao Yi returned the book to them and proudly said, ¡°You see, I took better care of them. So, they gave me a room full of meat and gave you guys just a useless book, hahaha-¡±

    Mr. and Mrs. Li,¡±¡­¡±

    However, Xiao Yi was proven wrong the next day.

    This was because¡­

    A lot of people suddenly came into the small town, most of them were doctors, and even Chinese medicine practitioners. They directly found Xiao Yi¡¯s courtyard, and among them were several elderly people with white hair who went straight to Mr. and Mrs. Li¡¯s yard.

    They then said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to offer 500,000 yuan to buy this book!¡±

    Xiao Yi,¡±?¡±

    Even more outrageous, someone followed by raising the bid,

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to offer 1 million!!¡±

    Xiao Yi,¡±¡­.¡±

 Chapter 806 - 806: Becoming An Idiot (1)

    Chapter 806: Bing An Idiot (1)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    When Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen returned to the capital, they had already spent half a year recuperating outside.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s body was almost recovered by now.

    Upon arriving in the capital, Chu Tianye¡¯s high fever still hadn¡¯t subsided. The fever-reducing medicine didn¡¯t seem to have any effect. In the end, it was Shen Ruojing who took out silver needles and gave the child a few shots,bined with some Chinese medicine and massage therapy. They struggled for more than an hour before the fever finally went down.

    After the fever subsided, Shen Ruojing remained silent, sitting by the bedside and looking at Chu Tianye.

    The little guy¡¯s face was still rosy, but his lips were purple, and his breath was weak. After being sick, he had lost some weight, and his face had obviously be smaller.

    Chu Yu and Chu Xiaomeng, the other two children, sat obediently on the side, looking worriedly at Chu Tianye.

    Chu Xiaomeng said, ¡°Mommy, just now, Brother¡¯s temperature reached 4.1 degrees. I read in a book that many children with this temperature could end up with brain damage. Will Brother be a fool?¡±

    Shen Ruojing,

    She was also worried about this issue.

    Chu Tianye¡¯s illness was strange; the high fever wouldn¡¯t go away. The Western doctors at home had tried everything, and even she hade up with many methods before they finally took effect. However, Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t guarantee that the child¡¯s brain wouldn¡¯t be affected.

    She tightened her lips.

    At this moment, Chu Cichen held her hand and said, ¡°Jingjing, don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine.¡±

    His words were like a deration of faith, allowing Shen Ruojing¡¯s anxious heart to calm down a bit.

    She looked at the child on the sickbed again and sighed silently, ¡°1 neglected them during this time.¡±

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t refute her statement.

    As the father of the children, he missed them too. If it weren¡¯t for the blissful life he shared with Shen Ruojing and theplexities of raising three children, he would have probably gone home much earlier.

    While they were talking, Ye Lu came in.

    She held a blood test report in her hand and said solemnly, ¡°Indeed, Little Ye¡¯s fever is peculiar this time. It¡¯s caused by a potent virus that, once inside the body, can damage the organs. This disease has already spread abroad, and the failure of the fever to subside is a typical sign!¡±

    Upon hearing this, both Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen¡¯s expressions turned serious.

    They all looked at Chu Tianye together.

    Chu Tianye was young, and the illness had developed rapidly.

    The Chu family had taken excellent care of their three children. When they first discovered the illness, they thought it was just amon cold and took him to the hospital. However, his temperature kept rising, and no special medicine worked. Matriarch Chu didn¡¯t want to take any risks, as high fever could be life-threatening, so she called Shen Ruojing.

    During the time Shen Ruojing flew back, she followed the methods mentioned before, and kept Chu Tianye soaking in water at 36 degrees to maintain his body temperature. That was how they managed to keep him stable until Shen Ruojing returned home.

    Now that the fever was gone, his life was no longer in danger, but they were unsure of what would happen next.

    They were afraid the virus might have attacked his brain cells or damaged his nerves during the high fever.

    However, it was not the time to discuss these matters. Knowing that this was an infectious disease, Shen Ruojing immediately ordered, ¡°Everyone needs to iste themselves, and no one is allowed to enter this room.¡±

    Everyone who had contact with Chu Tianye was arranged to live separately for observation.

    Chu Xiaomeng and Chu Yu didn¡¯t want to leave. They wanted to stay and take care of Chu Tianye, but Shen Ruojing firmly refused.

    Chu Cichen also wanted to stay, but Shen Ruojing pushed him to the door, saying, ¡°You take care of these two children. We are not just a couple; we are also their parents.¡±

    Chu Cichen hesitated for a moment but eventually agreed.

    They acted quickly. As soon as Shen Ruojing learned that Chu Tianye¡¯s fever wasn¡¯t going away, she had Ye Lu conduct a blood test to confirm the infectious disease. Then, she immediately investigated Chu Tianye¡¯s recent contacts and found a person who had just returned from abroad.

    When they found that person, he had already had an unrelenting fever for three days, and when Shen Ruojing and the others found him, he had just passed away.

    With the source of infection identified and proper preventive measures in ce, the infectious disease was promptly contained.

    The speed at which they acted left the personnel at the infectious disease center astonished, and theyter presented Shen Ruojing with amemorative que for her swift actions.

    Of course, these were events that happenedter.

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing was still worried about Chu Tianye¡¯s condition.

    She had been by his side for three full days, during which Chu Tianye had not regained consciousness. This situation weighed heavily on Shen Ruojing¡¯s heart.

    Chu Cichen visited every day, even if he couldn¡¯t enter the room. He would convey his concern and eagerness through the ss.

    The two of them spoke over the phone, ¡°How is Tianye¡¯s condition?¡±

    Shen Ruojing sighed and said, ¡°The tests show that his brain waves are normal, but the human brain is soplex that no one can be sure until he wakes up.¡±

    The damage caused by the virus to the body could be treated, but the nerve damage caused by the high fever couldn¡¯t be cured.

    After saying this, Shen Ruojing tightened her jaw, suddenly clenched her fists, and said, ¡°If, if Little Ye really bes an idiot¡­¡±

    Her voice choked up, and she couldn¡¯t bear to think about it. The thought of her clever, money-loving son bing a fool was heart-wrenching.

    ¡°It won¡¯t happen,¡± Chu Cichen continued tofort her, saying weakly, ¡°No matter what, he is our son!¡±

 Chapter 807 - 807: Becoming An Idiot (2)

    Chapter 807: Bing An Idiot (2)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Shen Ruojing clenched her fist tightly, feeling deeply guilty. ¡°1 me myself for not paying enough attention to the children usually¡­¡±

    At this moment, Shen Ruojing was filled with immense guilt.

    Chu Cichen immediately interrupted her, ¡°I am the children¡¯s father, and 1 am even more negligent. But fortunately, the virus is not highly contagious. Xiaomeng and Chu Yu are fine.¡±

    ¡°Jingjing, it¡¯s no use ming ourselves now. We should be strong. Little Ye is still young, even if¡­ I believe there¡¯s still hope!¡±

    Shen Ruojing knew that Chu Cichen was right.

    But as a mother, even though she had been neglectful of their education, she loved her children deeply.

    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I understand. If Ye really bes an idiot, then 1 will make sure he bes the happiest and richest fool in the world!¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Shen Ruojing stared at her mobile phone for a while, then turned around to take care of Chu Tianye.

    But as she turned around, she saw Chu Tianye staring at her with a pair of bright eyes.

    Shen Ruojing was overjoyed and rushed to Chu Tianye¡¯s side, ¡°Little Ye, you¡¯re awake!¡±

    However, Chu Tianye¡¯s expression gradually became vacant. Then, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Mommy¡­ hug¡­ me¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t think much and reached out to hug him.

    The six-year-old child was thin, without much flesh on his body. His small face had be much thinner, and at only 40 pounds with a height of 1.2 meters, it made her heart ache to hold him.

    ¡°Little Ye, everything¡¯s fine now, you¡¯re better¡­¡±

    But the next moment, she heard Chu Tianye say, ¡°Mommy, eat eggs¡ª¡±

    Shen Ruojing, ??

    What does he mean by these repeated words?

    She carefully observed Chu Tianye.

    The little guy looked very healthy, and his pulse was a bit weak, but still normal. However, his reactions were clearly abnormal!

    Chu Tianye stopped using baby talk when he was three years old because he didn¡¯t like being treated like a child.

    Even when they were outside, he always acted like a little adult¡­

    Thinking of this, Shen Ruojing asked tentatively, ¡°Little Ye, how old are you this year?¡±

    Chu Tianye blinked his big eyes, ¡°Three years old-!¡±

    Shen Ruojing,¡±!!¡±

    Chu Tianye had regressed to the way he was at three years old. His brain¡­ had definitely been damaged!

    Shen Ruojing worriedly had various tests conducted on him, including ultrasounds, Doppler scans, brainwave tests, and more, but they all showed no problems!

    ¡°Why is this happening?¡± Shen Ruojing couldn¡¯t understand.

    Chu Cichen couldn¡¯t help but speak, ¡°Since the tests show no issues, then there shouldn¡¯t be any issues. Let¡¯s observe for a while. If he can still grow, it¡¯s just that hecks the memories of the past three years. We can make new memories for him from the age of three to six.¡±

    Shen Ruojing pursed her lips.

    She understood this logic, but she was afraid that¡­ Chu Tianye¡¯s brain would remain forever at the age of three and never grow older.

    She remained deeply worried.

    But seeing Chu Tianye eating, drinking,ughing, running, and jumping, looking entirely healthy except for his childish speech, Shen Ruojing could only ept the reality.

    TWo weekster, everyone¡¯s istion ended.

    The more severe the symptoms of the virus, the lower its contagiousness, which was the rule that viruses evolved over time.

    This virus was indeed severe, but its contagiousness had also decreased somewhat.

    Apart from the first source of infection and Chu Tianye, two other people were infected. One died, and the other was left disabled due to dyed fever reduction.

    But because they were isted in time, the infection didn¡¯t spread widely, which was still something to celebrate.

    Among the four infected individuals, Chu Tianye recovered the best.

    So, in the days that followed, as they gradually faced reality, Shen Ruojing also slowly epted this fact.

    After all, Little Ye didn¡¯t be mentally disabled, which was already a stroke of good luck in misfortune.

    On this day, Shen Ruojing took Chu Tianye home.

    She looked at Chu Tianye, who was happily biting his finger, and couldn¡¯t help but rub her forehead, walking over to hold his hand. ¡°Little Ye, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Chu Tianye¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go home- I can go out to y now-¡±

    The three-year-old Chu Tianye had been confined in the hospital room for so long that he was bored.

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Tianye returned home.

    Chu Tianye asked, ¡°Mommy, where¡¯s little sister?¡±

    Shen Ruojing replied, ¡°She¡¯s at home waiting for you.¡±

    Then she added, ¡°By the way, you also have a big brother.¡±

    Chu Tianye widened his eyes, ¡°What¡¯s a big brother? Can he be eaten?¡±

    Shen Ruojing,¡­

    At home, they saw Matriach Chu with the two younger siblings along with Chu Cichen and Chu Cimo¡¯s family waiting. When Matriarch Chu saw Chu Tianye, her eyes turned red instantly.

    Chu Tianye immediately ran over to hug her and then went to Chu Xiaomeng, ¡°Little sister, here¡¯s a gift for you.¡±

    After saying that, he ced the little biscuit from the hospital room into Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s hand.

    Chu Xiaomeng,¡±¡­¡±

    Her eyes turned slightly red, and she choked, ¡°Big brother.¡±

    Then she noticed Chu Tianye staring at her as if expecting something.

    It seemed that Chu Tianye wasn¡¯t satisfied with Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s reaction, so he blinked his eyes and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my gift?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng,¡±?¡±

 Chapter 808 - 808: Becoming An Idiot (3)

    Chapter 808: Bing An Idiot (3)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Chu Xiaomeng was taken aback for a moment. When she finally came back to her senses, she couldn¡¯t help but fall silent for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, big brother, I didn¡¯t prepare anything for you.¡±

    Chu Tianye immediately became unhappy, lowered his head, and his little face was on the verge of tears.

    Chu Xiaomeng anxiously said, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll give you all my pocket money from these years!¡±

    Chu Tianye¡¯s eyes lit up, and he became happy again, nodding eagerly,

    ¡°Mm-hmm!¡±

    After receiving all of Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s pocket money, Chu Tianye then looked at Chu Yu, ¡°And who are you?¡±

    Chu Yu fell silent for a moment and replied, ¡°I am your brother.¡±

    Chu Tianye ran up to him and handed him a biscuit, ¡°This is my gift for you-¡±

    Chu Yu,

    Looking at Chu Tianye who used to argue with him about who was the older brother and who was the younger brother, he now saw the innocent gaze of a child.

    Chu Yu coughed and then took out a bank card from his pocket, handing it to Chu Tianye, ¡°This is my savings¡­¡±

    ¡°Thank you, big brother-¡± Chu Tianye took the card and immediately put it in his pocket, then he looked up at Chu Cichen who was beside him, and continued using his childlike voice to inquire, ¡°And who are you?¡±

    Chu Cichen,¡±?¡±

    He coughed and said, ¡°I am your father.¡±

    Chu Tianye¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, ¡°Daddy, will you give me all your inheritance?¡±

    Chu Cichen,¡±!!¡±

    Inheritance again!

    If it weren¡¯t for Little Ye being sick, he would have wanted to grab the little guy and spank his little butt hard!

    He¡¯s not even dead yet!

    But thinking of the little guy¡¯s illness during this period, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it.

    Chu Cichen pursed his lips and then said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it to you. Whatever you want, I¡¯ll give it.¡±

    Chu Tianye immediately jumped up excitedly, ¡°Yay! That¡¯s great!¡±

    Then, Chu Tianye asked again, ¡°How much are you giving?¡±

    Chu Cichen hadn¡¯t spoken yet when the little guy opened his mouth, ¡°How about one-third? I and my sister and brother each get one-third, okay?¡±

    Seeing that he wasn¡¯t trying to take everything for himself, Chu Cichen suddenly felt that the little guy still had a conscience.

    He nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    With that said, Chu Tianye turned to look at Chu Cimo.

    Chu Cimo,

    He immediately tightly held his money bag.

    Ever since thest time Chu Tianye tricked him out of his pocket money, these few months have been like a lifetime for him. Although he wasn¡¯t a true prodigal son, when Chu Cimo went out, everywhere required money. During this time without money, it was really inconvenient!

    Chu Cimo covered his pocket and then said, ¡°Ah, since you, Little Ye, are healthy and back home, I¡¯ll leave first. I have some urgent matters to attend to¡­¡±

    With that, he rushed toward the door.

    This poor guy.

    Chu Tianye gave a barely noticeable eye roll, spared Chu Cimo, but then turned to Bai Shanshan and asked, ¡°And who are you?¡±

    Bai Shanshan had also heard about Chu Tianye¡¯s condition, and her heart ached for him. Upon hearing the question, she couldn¡¯t help bending over to introduce herself, but her arm was suddenly grabbed.

    She turned her head and saw Chu Cimo standing beside her, saying to Chu Tianye, ¡°She is no one.¡±

    Then he pulled Bai Shanshan along and walked out, ¡°Wife, I just remembered, you also have some urgent matters.¡±

    Bai Shanshan,¡­

    The rest of them,¡­

    After Chu Cimo and Bai Shanshan left, Chu Tianye finally turned to Matriarch Chu, ¡°You¡­¡±

    Matriarch Chu said, ¡°I am your grandmother! Don¡¯t ask for a gift from me, I¡¯ve already given you all my money!¡±

    Chu Tianye seemed slightly disappointed, ¡°Oh.¡±

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen leaned against each other, and Chu Cichen said, ¡°Although the little guy has regressed to three years old, his love for money hasn¡¯t changed!¡±

    Shen Ruojing said, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s been a lover of money since birth. During the ¡°grabbing birthday gifts¡± game, Xiaomeng held a book and refused to let go, while he held a piece of gold and seemed reluctant to part with it.¡±

    Chu Cichen couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Shen Ruojing asked, ¡°What about Chu Yu? What did he choose during the ¡ögrabbing birthday gifts¡¯ game?¡±

    Chu Cichen sighed, ¡°He held a seal and didn¡¯t let go.¡±

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t a modern official seal, but just a prop thrown in to have some fun. Everyone joked that if you grabbed the seal, you¡¯d be an official.

    Now, seeing Chu Yu¡¯s indifferent attitude, he really seemed suitable to be an official.

    Both of them thought this way, but they didn¡¯t hear that Chu Yu was silentlyining in his heart,

    ¡°Isn¡¯t my little brother so stupid!¡± ¡°But he acknowledges that I am his big brother!¡± ¡°In the future, to make my little brother call me big brother, I¡¯ll have to save more pocket money!¡± ¡°Oh, how much pocket money do I have left? Oh, I just gave it all to my little brother! Forget it, I don¡¯t want to think about it. From now on, I¡¯ll protect my little brother more. After all, he¡¯s a three-year-old baby¡ª¡±

    The family loved each other, and during dinner, Chu Tianye stubbornly refused to eat vegetables.

    What can you do with a three-year-old child?

    You can only coax and pamper him!

    After finishing dinner, Shen Ruojing coaxed Chu Tianye to sleep.

    After all, a three-year-old child needs his mother!

    As the little guy fell asleep peacefully, and as Shen Ruojing left the room, she suddenly saw the eyes of little one on the bed opening!

 Chapter 809 - 809: Becoming An Idiot (4)

    Chapter 809: Bing An Idiot (4)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    In the middle of the night, Chu Tianye couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He sat up and started counting the money he cheated today¡­ Oh, no, the money he earned today! After all, he straightforwardly asked for it, so how could it be considered cheating?

    The more he counted, the happier he became. Pretending to be three years old not only allowed his mother to focus more on him, but it also helped him umte wealth! And the most important thing is that today, his dad promised to split the assets of the Chu Corporation equally. Yes!

    In the past, he was blinded and didn¡¯t appreciate the Chu family. He thought the Shen family was stronger than the Chu family, so he seized the inheritance right of the Shen family. Butter, when he found out about the Loong Corporation of the Chu family, he was insanely jealous.

    Now, he also has the inheritance right of the Loong Corporation-

    Finally, he and his younger siblings are back on the same starting line!

    With joy in his heart, Chu Tianye thought about it andy back down, ready to sleep. However, before falling asleep, he suddenly heard his parents¡¯ conversation outside the door.

    His mother whispered, ¡°Shh, he just fell asleep. Don¡¯t wake him up.¡±

    His father said, ¡°Mm, how is his sleep? We moved him to a new ce. Is he adjusting well? Do you need to stay with him tonight?¡±

    Chu Tianye¡¯s heart immediately tensed up. This was finally a night when mommy wasn¡¯t staying with him. He didn¡¯t want her to enter.

    Sure enough, he heard his mother¡¯s voice again, ¡°No need to stay. Although he is mentally three years old, his body is six years old. 1 can¡¯t keep apanying him even when he turns eighteen, right?¡±

    Chu Tianye instantly felt ecstatic. That¡¯s right, Mommy is right!

    As expected, his dad didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Just as Chu Tianye was rejoicing, he suddenly heard his mom¡¯s low voice, ¡°Cichen, is it true that Tianye can¡¯t recover? It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡±

    His daddy immediatelyforted her, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. me me. I got sick, which made you leave him. If you were by his side, he wouldn¡¯t have had a high fever for four hours¡­ If he could have reduced the fever in time, he would definitely be fine now.¡±

    Chu Tianye was slightly taken aback.

    From the moment he woke up and heard his mommy say that she wanted him to be the happiest and richest little fool in the world, he began to pretend to be an idiot. But his parents had never shown any sadness or sorrow in front of him. They always said that they would raise him for three more years and start those three years over again.

    So Chu Tianye never knew that his act of bing foolish would make his parents feel guilty. He had thought that the whole family was like him, without such a heavy psychological burden.

    At this moment, hearing his parents¡¯ words, Chu Tianye realized that his parents actually cared a lot about this matter.

    He opened his eyes slightly, and his eyes became slightly moist.

    Outside the door, the conversation between his parents gradually became distant, and Chu Tianye silently sighed.

    At that moment, he suddenly heard footsteps. He hurriedly closed his eyes and then heard the door being pushed open. Chu Xiaomeng quietly approached.

    The little guy touched his face and then sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother. When I grow up, I¡¯ll definitely cure you!¡±

    Chu Yu¡¯s voice came from the side, ¡°Isn¡¯t little sister going to be a scientist?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng said, ¡°Being a scientist is not as important as big brother¡¯s mental state. I¡¯ve decided to give up being a scientist and be a neurosurgeon!¡±

    Chu Yu said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a king either. I¡¯ll be with you!¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Chu Yu said, ¡°Little Ye used to me us for taking a lot of money from mommy and daddy. If he can recover, I¡¯ll give him all of mine! I won¡¯tpete with him anymore!¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng also spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll give everything to big brother! As long as his brain gets better!¡±

    After the siblings finished speaking, they quietly left the room.

    Chu Tianye opened his eyes again, and his eyes were slightly red.

    After the two siblings left, Chu Tianye dozed off again. But not long after falling asleep, he heard sobbing sounds by his ear. It was his grandmother, Matriarch Chu, quietly crying, ¡°Little Ye, it¡¯s all grandmother¡¯s fault. You were fine, why did 1 send you to those extra sses to nurture your interests? That¡¯s how you came into contact with that person¡­ And you fell ill, it¡¯s because grandmother didn¡¯t react quickly enough and didn¡¯t reduce your fever in time¡­ My poor Little Ye¡­ You said you would rely on your own ability to make money when you grow up. Grandmother is still waiting for you to make money and spend it on me¡­ Sob, sob, sob¡­¡±

    Chu Tianye¡¯s heart felt heavy. He didn¡¯t expect that a little joke of his would cause such sadness and sorrow to his family. He cried out, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s my fault. I lied to you¡­ I¡¯m not a good person, sob, sob¡­.¡±

 Chapter 810 - 810: Becoming An Idiot (5)

    Chapter 810: Bing An Idiot (5)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Matriarch Chu,¡±???¡±

    Watching Chu Tianye¡¯s appearance, Matriarch Chu understood something.

    She immediately reached out and pped Chu Tianye¡¯s buttocks hard. ¡°You, you naughty child, how could you deceive people? Do you know how many tears your grandmother shed because of you?! You heartless child!¡±

    Although Matriarch Chu scolded fiercely, she was actually crying tears of joy as she hugged Chu Tianye and sobbed, ¡°You little rascal, can you use such things to deceive people? You really are¡­ My little mischievous child, as long as you¡¯re not an idiot, it¡¯s good¡­¡±

    She cried andughed, making Chu Tianye feel a bit embarrassed. He scratched his head and then coughed lightly before saying, ¡°Grandma, can you¡­ not tell Mommy and Daddy yet?¡±

    Matriarch Chu was taken aback and then said, ¡°How can that be? I¡¯m upset, but you bing an idiot would make them even more upset! If we don¡¯t tell them, do you think it¡¯s fair to let them continue being so worried?¡±

    Chu Tianye rubbed his sore buttocks and said, ¡°Grandma, you love me so much, and you still couldn¡¯t resist hitting me. If Mommy and Daddy find out that 1 was pretending, what do you think they will do?¡±

    Matriarch Chu was left speechless by this question.

    What would they do?

    Her daughter-inw Shen Ruojing has always been understanding and magnanimous; she probably won¡¯t do much. But her son¡­ Although Chu Cichen¡¯s interactions with Chu Tianye were not many, he was always a strict person. If he found out¡­ he would definitely punish this rebellious son severely!

    Matriarch Chu felt distressed. ¡°You¡¯re right, we can¡¯t tell them. Otherwise, your father might beat you half to death! But if we don¡¯t say anything, are you going to continue pretending?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t pretend anymore.¡± Chu Tianye lowered his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you all would be so upset. I thought you would find it amusing¡­¡±

    ¡°Naughty child!¡± Matriarch Chu pped his head. ¡°Your health is more important than anything else! How could we find it amusing?!¡±

    Chu Tianye looked awkward.

    Then Matriarch Chu asked, ¡°So, what do we do now?¡±

    Chu Tianye blinked. ¡°I¡¯m nning to recover slowly.¡±

    ¡°How do you recover slowly?¡±

    ¡°I mean, I¡¯ll pretend to have a headache tomorrow or pretend to get hit on the head, and then I¡¯ll immediately regain my memory. How about that?¡±

    Matriarch Chu hesitated. ¡°Is that going to work?¡±

    Chu Tianye coughed. ¡°It should work. In many TV dramas, when some people get hit on the head, they lose their memory, right? So if I get hit on the head and then regain my memory, it should be believable!¡±

    ¡°Fine then!¡± Matriarch Chu sighed. ¡°This wicked child is beyond my control!¡±

    And so, the next day arrived.

    Chu Tianye unsteadily walked out of the house. Just as Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen were leaving, he pretended to stumble and fall to the ground!

    A light bump on the head would do!

    As Chu Tianye was contemting this, a shadow suddenly shed before him. Chu Cichen appeared in front of him and pulled him up.

    Chu Tianye,¡±?!?!¡±

    He quickly covered his head and was about to say something when Shen Ruojing¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡°How is it? Didn¡¯t hit your head, did you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s fine. I was careful with the angle. His head was at least fifty centimeters away from the floor!¡± Chu Cichen exined.

    Chu Tianye,¡±¡­¡±

    Fifty centimeters would be too obvious if I pretend to be hit.

    Oh well, let¡¯s try again next time.

    He struggled free from Chu Cichen¡¯s grasp and went downstairs.

    After taking a few steps, he deliberately swayed unsteadily. Just as he was about to fall, his body was once again lifted up by Shen Ruojing.

    She looked at him with concern. ¡°What¡¯s going on? You¡¯ve been walking unsteadily all day. Maybe your nervous system has been affected too? Is the condition worsening?¡±

    Chu Tianye,¡±!!!¡±

    The condition couldn¡¯t worsen! How can it be good if it worsens!

    He quickly looked at Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°Mommy, 1 just didn¡¯t wake up properly earlier, but now I¡¯m fine! No worries-¡±

    Then he bounced downstairs.

    Shen Ruojing followed behind him and observed him for a while.

    Chu Tianye realized that there was simply no chance to pretend in front of his parents. They wouldn¡¯t leave him unattended. So he decided to go to his grandmother and ask for her cooperation.

    Perhaps he could lightly bump his head and then have his grandmother shout loudly.

    That n seemed more feasible¡­

    Chu Tianye behaved well for the rest of the day.

    Shen Ruojing finally felt relieved and went upstairs to handle some matters.

    By this time, it was already afternoon. Chu Tianye finally saw an opportunity. He immediately called Matriarch Chu to the living room, and he looked at the coffee table. Then, he intentionally knocked his little head against it!!

    But the next moment, his clothes were caught by someone!

    Chu Tianye was slightly stunned and saw that it was his younger uncle, Chu Cimo. Heined, ¡°Mom, how can you watch the child like this? Thankfully, 1 intervened in time!¡±

    Chu Tianye,¡±!!!¡±

 Chapter 811 - 811: Becoming an Idiot (6)

    Chapter 811: Bing an Idiot (6)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    ¡°Have you noticed anything strange about Little Ye today?¡±

    In the room, Shen Ruojing said to Chu Cichen.

    Chu Cichen hesitated for a moment. ¡°Yes, I noticed that he was walking unsteadily as if he could fall at any moment. Could there be something wrong with his brain?¡±

    Shen Ruojing also shared this concern. After hearing Chu Cichen¡¯s words, she fell silent momentarily and said, ¡°I¡¯ll find a machine to give him a check-up.¡±

    After saying this, she stood up and was about to leave.

    But just two steps away, she suddenly heard Chu Cichen¡¯s voice from behind, ¡°Jingjing, is there a possibility that¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing turned to look at him.

    Chu Cichen coughed, ¡°1 mean, is it possible that Little Ye is pretending? When he first came out of the hospital, he looked very sharp and now suddenly changed. It made me feel a bit suspicious. Could it be that he¡¯s pretending?¡± Shen Ruojing,¡±??¡±

    Chu Tianye was mischievous from a young age and tended to tell harmless little lies to avoid getting into trouble. However, he was a sensible child, so Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t think in that direction.

    Now that Chu Cichen pointed it out, Shen Ruojing hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Really?¡±

    Chu Cichen was afraid that Shen Ruojing would worry too much, so he added after seeing her hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m just specting. After all, Little Ye seemed very sharp when he just left the hospital, and now he suddenly changed, which makes me a bit suspicious. Maybe he¡¯s just pretending and not really experiencing any brain issues.¡±

    Shen Ruojing pondered over Chu Tianye¡¯s condition and the various tests like EEG he underwent at the hospital. She suddenly felt that her recent worries might have been a bit irrational.

    In the past, she would have noticed any anomalies in Chu Tianye much earlier!

    Her breathing suddenly became heavier, and she rolled up her sleeves, ready to go out. ¡°I¡¯m going to teach that little brat a lesson!¡±

    Chu Cichen had suspicions long before, but as a man, he was generally more rational than a woman. He had been reluctant to say anything for fear of beingbeled heartless and cold-blooded. But seeing Shen Ruojing now believe his words and reach a conclusion, he coughed and said, ¡°Jingjing, I think even if you beat Chu Tianye, he won¡¯t learn his lesson.¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s steps paused slightly.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s words were true.

    Chu Tianye was a stubborn child.

    Perhaps it was because he didn¡¯t grow up with his father around, making him very stubborn.

    Shen Ruojing remembered that when Chu Tianye was attending kindergarten abroad, he got into a fight with someone who insulted him. Even though he was bruised all over, he didn¡¯t utter a sound. If it weren¡¯t for Shen Ruojing noticing his slightly dyed movements and forcibly checking his body, he probably wouldn¡¯t have said a word about it.

    So, Chu Tianye wasn¡¯t afraid of getting beaten.

    Even if she really beat him, it wouldn¡¯t change anything.

    She looked at Chu Cichen and took a deep breath. ¡°Then what do you suggest?¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll give him a lesson that he¡¯ll remember for the rest of his life.¡±

    Shen Ruojing,¡±??¡±

    Seeing Chu Cichen¡¯s appearance, especially the sharp and subtle glints in his eyes, Shen Ruojing suddenly didn¡¯t feel angry anymore. She even mentally gave Chu Tianye a prayer, as she knew too well about this cunning man from their past missions.

    So, during dinner that night¡­

    Chu Tianye lowered his head and ate the rice slowly, his mood was not particrly good. He was thinking about how to tell his parents that he had recovered. But at that moment, Chu Cichen suddenly picked up a piece of green vegetable and offered it to him.

    Chu Tianye,¡±??¡±

    He immediately looked at Chu Cichen and instinctively pushed the piece of vegetable away¡­

    During this time, after losing his memories, he had been willful and had not eaten any greens for about ten days!

    Chu Cichen fell silent for a moment and immediately handed the green vegetable that Chu Tianye pushed away to Chu Yu.

    Chu Yu immediately protested, ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t want to eat it, I¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Chu Cichen said, ¡°You¡¯re already six years old, not a three-year-old anymore. How can you be the same as your little brother? If Little Ye doesn¡¯t eat vegetables, that¡¯s one thing, but what about you? Are you pretending too? Is your brain also damaged?¡±

    Chu Yu,¡±??¡±

    At this moment, Chu Tianye felt like there was a nail under his buttocks, making him feel uneasy. His gaze fell on the green vegetable in front of him. Should he take this opportunity to say that he has recovered?

    After all, it¡¯s just a vegetable, right?

    As he was struggling with his thoughts, Chu Cichen suddenly looked at Chu Tianye and said, ¡°Of course, if Little Ye recovers his memory, I¡¯ll make sure he makes up for theck of vegetables during this time¡­ Hmm, how much is hecking?¡±

    He thought for a moment and ced the te of vegetables in front of Chu Tianye.

    Chu Tianye,¡±!!¡±

    Chu Cichen stared at him. ¡°Little Ye, how old are you this year?¡±

    Under the pressure of the vegetables, Chu Tianye hesitated and said, ¡°I-I¡¯m three years old!¡±

    And thus, Chu Tianye experienced the darkest moment of his life¡­.

 Chapter 812 - 812: Becoming An idiot (7)

    Chapter 812: Bing An idiot (7)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    After Chu Tianye imed to be three years old, the te of vegetables was noticeably distant from him. He let out a heavy sigh of relief. However, he now felt that exining things seemed even more challenging as he had just lied again. How would he ever be able to get out of this situation in the future? Well, for now, he would just go along with the charade for this one meal.

    So, with excellent mentalposure, Chu Tianye finished the vegetable-free dinner, feeling like the whole world was bright and joyous.

    After dinner, he watched as Chu Xiaomeng was dragged by Shen Ruojing to practice calligraphy, and Chu Yu was taken to his study. Meanwhile, he, as a three-year-old, was only required to y happily. But his heart wavered once again.

    He yed happily for the rest of the evening. At 9:30 PM, Chu Xiaomeng was released by Shen Ruojing, looking as if she had just survived a flood,pletely exhausted from the ordeal. Chu Yu had also finished his lessons and went to his room to prepare for bedtime. Only Chu Tianye remained in high spirits, grinning from ear to ear. This life was just so delightful!

    Matriarch Chu asked urgently, ¡°Little Ye, when will you recover your memory?¡±

    Chu Tianye blinked his eyes at Matriarch Chu and said, ¡°Grandmother, let me enjoy a few more days of blissful life before talking about it!¡±

    Matriarch Chu,¡±¡­¡±

    Thinking this way, he entered his room and closed the door, preparing to take out his bank card and check his savings in the piggy bank¡­

    Then¡­

    ¡°All ah ah! We have a thief in the house!!¡±

    This loud, childish shout echoed through the usually quiet Chu Manor, prompting everyone to rush into the room to see what had happened¡­

    Matriarch Chu was the first to arrive, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Little Ye? What happened?¡±

    ¡°My money, my money is all gone!¡± Chu Tianye looked terrified, feeling that his piggy bank was empty and his bank card had nothing in it, as if his heart had been hollowed out¡­

    ¡°Grandmother, call the police quickly, my money!¡±

    Chu Tianye was in a panic.

    Matriarch Chu, who was also a money lover like him, asked anxiously, ¡°My money is gone too?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Call the police quickly¡­¡±

    As Matriarch Chu and Chu Tianye were running around in a circle, Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing finally arrived, seemingly strolling in.

    Chu Cichen coughed, ¡°No need to call the police, I know where the money is.¡±

    ¡°Where is it?¡±

    Chu Tianye and Matriarch Chu looked at Chu Cichen in unison.

    Chu Cichen touched his nose, ¡°I transferred the money from Little Ye¡¯s bank card. I also took the savings book and bank card that you gave him and kept them together¡­¡±

    ¡°On what grounds? That¡¯s all mine!¡± Chu Tianye was in a hurry.

    Chu Cichen said confidently, ¡°If you were already six years old, then it would be understandable for you to keep that money. But now, you¡¯re only three years old. If you keep it yourself, what if you lose it?¡±

    Chu Tianye,¡±???¡±

    He opened his mouth to say something, but Chu Cichen interrupted him, ¡°Are you going to say you¡¯re six years old? Little Ye, it would be too much of a coincidence for your brain to recover at this exact moment. If that¡¯s the case, you were just pretending before, right?¡±

    Chu Tianye,¡±¡­¡±

    He swallowed hard, only to hear Chu Cichen continue, ¡°If you were pretending, Daddy has already given you a chance. When we were having dinner, I asked how old you were, and at that time, you could¡¯ve told the truth¡­ I think it¡¯s not excessive to take away all your bank cards and deprive you of your inheritance rights since you deceived us twice.¡±

    Chu Tianye,¡±???¡±

    He was stunned.

    Chu Cichen ruffled his hair and said, ¡°But I believe you¡¯re not that kind of person, Little Ye. Your brain must have really been affected, right? So, Daddy will hold onto your money for you¡­¡±

    Chu Tianye immediately said, ¡°Then, when 1 turn six¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, can you even grow? Previously, you were examined, and it was said that your intelligence was stuck at three years old. Can you still grow?¡±

    Chu Tianye,¡±!!!¡±

    At this moment, he wanted nothing more than to return to the dinner table and swallow three tes of vegetables whole!

    Why did he have to say he was three years old just for a te of vegetables? Ahhh!

    Chu Tianye was at a loss for words. The key was that his father had already shut down any possibility of admitting his lie. If he confessed now, all his money would be confiscated. So, now, this lie could only continue?!

    Chu Tianye¡¯s eyes turned red.

    He felt like he had encountered a major problem in life!

    At this moment, Chu Cichen asked again, ¡°By the way, Little Ye, how old are you this year?¡±

    ¡°¡­Three years old, Daddy,¡± Chu Tianye could only answer like this under pressure.

    ¡°Good boy.¡± Chu Cichen picked him up. ¡°Daddy will bathe you and put you to bed.¡±

    Chu Tianye immediately hugged himself tightly. ¡°Daddy, no need, I can wash myself. I¡­¡±

    As a six-year-old child with self-esteem, how could he let his father watch him bathe naked?!

    Even when Shen Ruojing took care of him before, she never attended to his bathing!

    However, Chu Cichen paid no attention to his protests. ¡°You¡¯re only three years old. What do you know? 1¡¯11 help you wash¡­¡±

    From that moment on, Chu Tianye gained a new nickname, ¡°Three-Years-Old Chu¡±..

 Chapter 813 - 813: Secret Crush (1)

    Chapter 813: Secret Crush (1)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    ¡°Is he really only three years old?¡±

    In the Chu Manor, Dugu Xiao stared at Chu Tianye with a puzzled expression, questioning him. He then saw Chu Tianye looking annoyed, and the little guy opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but the next moment, a spoonful of food was stuffed into his mouth.

    Chu Cichen was feeding him.

    Chu Tianye wanted to resist, thinking that he could already feed himself when he was three years old, but Chu Cichen didn¡¯t give him a chance to resist. He imed that since Chu Tianye was the youngest in the family, he should be the one feeding Chu Tianye.

    Chu Tianye,

    Wuwuwu, being a three-year-old toddler is so difficult! He doesn¡¯t have any personal freedom!

    Now he wanted to tell the truth, his parents won¡¯t listen!

    These two have firmly believed that he¡¯s only three years old!

    Chu Tianye felt like crying but had no tears. He thought in his heart whileining about his dad. He still didn¡¯t know that Chu Cichen was doing this on purpose; otherwise, he must have a problem with his brain!

    ¡°Well, yes, he¡¯s only three years old,¡± Chu Cichen answered the question on his behalf, then looked at Dugu Xiao with a displeased tone, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t 1e? My nephew got a head injury, so I had to visit him,¡± Dugu Xiao said, mentioning Chu Tianye while his gaze kept looking upstairs.

    The moment Shen Ruojing appeared at the door upstairs, Dugu Xiao immediately stood up, his face full of smiles.

    Dugu Xiao was very beautiful, in a gender-neutral way, with a sinister aura all over him, making him look very¡­ despicable.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Then he saw Dugu Xiao walk towards the stairs and, after Shen Ruojing came downstairs, he immediately extended his arms, ¡°518, long time no see.¡±

    This was a Western etiquette.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t think too much and lightly hugged him.

    But Chu Cichen was trying hard to suppress his anger while watching them. He put down his chopsticks and walked over, grabbing Dugu Xiao by the arm, ¡°We haven¡¯t had a hug yet.¡±

    Dugu Xiao,¡±¡­¡±

    Dugu Xiao twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡°When 1 just came in, I wanted to give you a hug, but you avoided it. Now you pretend to be so affectionate? 518 and 1 are the real good buddies, you know?¡±

    Good buddies my foot!

    Chu Cichen silently cursed in his heart. Anyone with eyes could see the affection Dugu Xiao had for Shen Ruojing; it couldn¡¯t be described with just the words ¡°good buddies.¡±

    As he was thinking, Dugu Xiao bypassed him and came in front of Shen Ruojing, ¡°518, how have you been recently? Why did you start live streaming? Did 527 fail to support you? If that¡¯s the case,e to me, and i¡¯ll support you!¡±

    Shen Ruojing knew this guy had a sharp tongue, and saying these things was just to deliberately provoke Chu Cichen. She smiled lightly and came to stand beside Leng Ling, who was quietly standing near the sofa in the room, and extended her arms to her, ¡°How about a hug?¡±

    With a cool and aloof personality, Leng Ling showed a shy expression and nodded. She then hugged Shen Ruojing.

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°518, since you miss Little Ling¡¯er so much, why don¡¯t youe with us? We have a mission recently, and it seems like you haven¡¯t had any action for a long time?¡±

    Shen Ruojing hadn¡¯t responded yet when Chu Cichen couldn¡¯t wait to speak, ¡°What kind of mission is it? It¡¯s too dangerous. Right now, Jingjing just wants to retire and be aid-back person.¡±

    Dugu Xiao, ¡°This is just their reunion. I can¡¯t bear to interrupt!¡±

    Chu Cichen immediately said, ¡°Then let Leng Ling stay at the Chu Manor for a while. With so many people in the Dark Web Organization, you shouldn¡¯t be short of one Leng Ling for the mission, right?¡±

    Dugu Xiao,¡±?¡±

    Instead of taking someone away, they want to keep one more person?

    Dugu Xiao twitched his mouth and snorted, ¡°It depends on what Little Ling¡¯er wants. I won¡¯t force anyone.¡±

    As he said that, everyone looked at Leng Ling.

    Leng Ling was always reserved and cold, and this was the first time she was fought over by both sides. Seeing everyone looking at her, Leng Ling asked Dugu Xiao, ¡°Do you want me to stay or go with you?¡±

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s mouth moved, but he still smiled, ¡°I said I would never force anyone. If you want to stay, then stay. If you want to go with me, then go. It¡¯s up to you.¡±

    Leng Ling¡¯s eyes dimmed a bit, and she lowered her head, ¡°Then I choose to stay.¡±

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s smile froze, and he looked at her incredulously, ¡°What?¡±

    Having realized that he had lost control, he quickly regained hisposure, ¡°Up to you.¡±

    After saying that, his gaze fell on Shen Ruojing, ¡°i¡¯lle to pick you up after Iplete this mission.¡±

    To take this opportunity to meet with 518 again.

    ¡°No need.¡± Chu Cichen smiled, ¡°When Miss Leng wants to go back, I¡¯ll escort her.¡±

    Dugu Xiao,¡±?¡±

    He narrowed his eyes, and for some reason, he suddenly felt a little ufortable.

    He looked at Leng Ling and asked, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to pick you up?¡±

    Leng Ling nodded, ¡°Yes, i¡¯ll go back on my own.¡±

    Dugu Xiao¡¯s face turned dark, ¡°Fine, then I¡¯m leaving..¡±

 Chapter 814 - 814: Secret Crush (2)

    Chapter 814: Secret Crush (2)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    After Dugu Xiao left with a hint of anger, Chu Tianye¡¯s little eyes repeatedly nced at Leng Ling. He suddenly spoke up, ¡°Aunt Leng Ling, do you like Uncle Dugu Xiao?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Leng Ling hesitated for a moment and instinctively denied, ¡°How could that be? No, absolutely not!¡±

    Her triple denial only made her seem even more guilty.

    Chu Tianye retorted, ¡°If you don¡¯t like him, why do you look so guilty?¡±

    Leng Ling replied, ¡°I¡¯m not guilty at all. You¡¯re just a three-year-old kid, what do you understand?¡±

    Three-Years-Old Chu, blinked his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m six years old!¡±

    After saying this, he looked at Chu Cichen. Surprisingly, the father who usually prevented him from saying such things didn¡¯t stop him this time, indicating that his actions were in line with his father¡¯s expectations!

    Chu Tianye was delighted, knowing that the opportunity to revert to being six years old and no longer tormented hade. He immediately said, ¡°Aunt Leng Ling, if you like someone, you should be brave and pursue them. 1 can see that Uncle Dugu likes you too!¡±

    Leng Ling instinctively refuted, ¡°How could that be? He likes someone else.¡±

    After saying this, Leng Ling nced at Shen Ruojing.

    Shen Ruojing, however, didn¡¯t realize the implication and asked in surprise, ¡°He likes someone? Who?¡±

    She thought she and Dugu Xiao had always had a brotherly,rade-like rtionship and had never considered that Dugu Xiao might like her.

    Leng Ling fell silent and finally said, ¡°It¡¯s definitely not me.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shen Ruojing understood what was going on. She looked at Leng Ling and asked, ¡°Do you really like Dugu Xiao?¡±

    Do you like him?

    Leng Ling clenched her fists.

    Her young infatuation was with the boy she used to like.

    When Dugu Xiao first joined the Dark Web organization, he was stubborn and often shed with her father. At that time, her father valued Dugu Xiao more, even saying to her, ¡°I¡¯ll hand over the Dark Web Organization to Dugu Xiao. How about you marry him?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±

    Young Leng Ling coldly refused, but from then on, her gaze could never leave the young man.

    Watching him train in the heavy rain, worrying about him during every mission, witnessing his growth, and seeing that he was about to be the leader of the Dark Web, but then suddenly ¡°518¡± appeared.

    Although ¡°518¡± was a woman, she was formidable, possessed leadership qualities, and had personal charm. More people in the Dark Web admired ¡°518¡± than Dugu Xiao. Even Dugu Xiao himself gradually became impressed by her.

    At that time, Leng Ling was a bit anxious, fearing that Dugu Xiao wouldn¡¯t inherit the leadership of the Dark Web if ¡°518¡± was around¡­

    Young Leng Ling was entangled in the joys and sorrows of secret admiration.

    Later on¡­

    Dugu Xiao set up an explosion, and ¡°518¡± died.

    But Leng Ling was deeply disappointed in him.

    She hated Dugu Xiao.

    Because what she admired most about Dugu Xiao was that, despite his stern exterior, he was a person with strong moral principles.

    People like them were not entirely ck or white, and those who could maintain their integrity in the dark were rare.

    Dugu Xiao was one of them.

    Unfortunately, he eventually let her down.

    For many years, she hadn¡¯t shown a good face to Dugu Xiao. Others thought she was standing up for ¡°518¡± and seeking revenge for her, but only Leng Ling knew that her unease had nothing to do with that.

    She was angry because Dugu Xiao had changed.

    In the past, Dugu Xiao should have been forced by her father to set up that explosion, as only one of them could be the sessor.

    Dugu Xiao designed that explosion to prove to his father and his mother that he was not as good as ¡°518.¡± However, he didn¡¯t expect ¡°518¡± to die in the explosion.

    Since then, his personality changed drastically.

    And that time she tried to assassinate him, was it also intentional on Dugu Xiao¡¯s part?

    He loved ¡°518¡± deeply and couldn¡¯t ept the fact that he caused her death. He wanted to die and decided to die by his own hands, so when she tried to kill him, he didn¡¯t react. Instead, he exploded with anger when she wanted to let go-

    The tenshes were not punishment for her attempted assassination, but for her failure to carry it out.

    Leng Ling lowered her eyes.

    She knew very well how much Dugu Xiao liked Shen Ruojing. So, this secret crush of hers was destined to remain a secret crush..

 Chapter 815 - 815: Secret Crush (3)

    Chapter 815: Secret Crush (3)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Though Leng Ling didn¡¯t answer Shen Ruojing¡¯s words, her silence was a response in itself.

    Shen Ruojing suddenly didn¡¯t know how to console her anymore.

    ¡°Aunt Leng, you should be brave!¡± Chu Tianye suddenly shouted, ¡°If you tell him, there¡¯s hope, but if you don¡¯t, there¡¯s no hope! So, I think you should be brave!¡±

    Leng Ling looked at the little boy.

    She hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Chu Tianye shook his head like a little adult, ¡°Do you want to lie in bed until you die, and then suddenly pretend to be a corpse and say, ¡®No, what did 1 do with my life?¡¯ Can¡¯t even utter a confession?¡±

    Leng Ling,¡±?¡±

    Shen Ruojing,¡±?¡±

    Chu Cichen¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Chu Tianye was very serious and said, ¡°Aunt Leng, believe me! If you speak up, there¡¯s hope, but if you don¡¯t, there¡¯s no hope!¡±

    Leng Ling clenched her jaw and pursed her lips, remaining silent for a moment.

    Chu Tianye blinked his eyes and then spoke again, ¡°You should give it a try. If Uncle Dugu Xiao really rejects you, you can use that as an excuse to live in my house forever!¡±

    Leng Ling,¡±¡­¡±

    She lowered her gaze, ¡°1 will think about it.¡±

    Chu Tianye nodded. He wanted to say something more, but Shen Ruojing interrupted him and told Chu Cichen, ¡°Take him upstairs. The kid shouldn¡¯t be blurting out things like this.¡±

    Chu Tianye stuck out his tongue and was carried upstairs by Chu Cichen.

    On the way, Chu Tianye looked at Chu Cichen and asked, ¡°Daddy, how was my performance just now?¡±

    Chu Cichen smirked, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°Can I be six years old now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Then what about my wealth¡­¡±

    ¡°Faking to be three years old, fooling the whole family. You deserve some punishment.¡±

    Chu Tianye¡¯s face turned bitter, ¡°Does that mean I have to eat a te of vegetables?¡±

    ¡°No need for that,¡± Chu Cichen¡¯s words relieved Chu Tianye, but the next moment, his words made Chu Tianye feel like crying, ¡°Confiscation of your money.¡±

    Chu Tianye,¡±!!¡±

    Confiscating his money was as good as taking his life!

    He¡¯d rather eat a te of vegetables!

    Unfortunately, Chu Cichen was easy to talk to when facing Shen Ruojing, but he had authority when dealing with the two boys at home. Once he said something, there was no room for turning back.

    Downstairs.

    After the two went upstairs, Shen Ruojing looked at Leng Ling, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Leng Ling lowered her eyes, ¡°1 need more time to think.¡±

    Shen Ruojing patted Leng Ling¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Little Ye is right. Sometimes, we need to be brave.¡±

    Leng Ling nodded.

    Whatever she chose to do, it would be her own decision.

    Afterward, Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t give any more advice.

    Five dayster.

    Afterpleting his mission, Dugu Xiao finally returned to China.

    As soon as he entered, Chu Cichen couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Why are you here again?¡±

    Dugu Xiao looked at him with his sharp gaze, ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie?¡±

    Chu Cichen sneered, ¡°If you want toe, shouldn¡¯t you at least make a phone call to the family first and inform us? Wait until we agree, thene over. Or can you use the front door?¡±

    Dugu Xiao coldlyughed, ¡°So many rules for the young master. Can you stand 518?¡±

    In the past, when they were on a mission, Dugu Xiao and Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t pay much attention to formalities, but Chu Cichen was particr about it. He liked to have afortable environment, and every time this happened, Dugu Xiao and Shen Ruojing would unite and mock his cleanliness.

    At those times, Dugu Xiao always felt a sense of satisfaction.

    It was as if 518 always stood on his side, so now he used this phrase to retaliate against Chu Cichen.

    In the past, Chu Cichen would be somewhat unhappy when he was ridiculed, but today, when he heard this, he smiled, ¡°It was fine before, but it¡¯s different now.¡±

    ¡°How is it different?¡±

    ¡°If Jingjing and I were doing something not suitable for children, suddenly bursting in like this would be very inappropriate, right, Mr. Dugu?¡±

    Dugu Xiao,¡±!!¡±

    He suddenly felt furious!!!

    This man was truly wicked.

    After Chu Cichen finished speaking, he asked again, ¡°By the way, why are you here? Jingjing has just exhausted herself and fallen asleep. If it¡¯s not urgent, don¡¯t disturb her.¡±

    Dugu Xiao,¡±!!¡±

    ¡°Exhausted herself¡±? Obviously, it was this man¡¯s scheming!

    Dugu Xiao took a deep breath, suppressing the anger in his heart, and then said, ¡°I came to take Leng Ling back home!¡±

    ¡°Oh, 1 see. You should have said that earlier.¡± Chu Cichen smiled and pointed upstairs, ¡°Leng Ling stays in that room. Don¡¯t make the same mistake next time.¡±

    Dugu Xiao took a deep breath and pushed down his anger. He entered the room and then said to Leng Ling with a displeased expression, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Home¡­

    A hint of a smile shed in Leng Ling¡¯s eyes..

 Chapter 816 - 816: Secret Crush (4)

    Chapter 816: Secret Crush (4)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Leng Ling¡¯s eyes sparkled with a smile, and she followed Dugu Xiao out of the door.

    Leng Ling had always been a woman of few words, so she didn¡¯t bother to say goodbye to Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing, nor did she inquire further.

    After leaving the Chu manor¡¯s gate, Leng Ling saw a ck car parked outside.

    She followed Dugu Xiao into the car, originally intending to drive herself, but Dugu Xiao was one step ahead of her and naturally took the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a long way, can 1 let a girl like you drive?¡±

    Leng Ling felt a warm feeling in her heart.

    She moved to sit in the backseat, but before getting in, Dugu Xiao interrupted her, ¡°What are you doing? Do you think I¡¯m your driver? Little Ling, you¡¯ve be more audacious!¡±

    Leng Ling,¡±¡­¡±

    She nced at the passenger seat.

    Her heart suddenly raced.

    She swallowed nervously, thinking about what Chu Tianye and Shen Ruojing said. She then turned to the passenger seat and sat down.

    ¡°Being with 518 for just five days, you really have be less rigid,¡± Dugu Xiao teased her and started the car.

    The car drove on the highway.

    As it was night, there were fewer cars on the road, and the streetlights outside shone into the car, illuminating Dugu Xiao¡¯s handsome and somewhat rogue face.

    Leng Ling looked at him, and her heart beat even faster.

    She had always known that Dugu Xiao was very handsome¡­ She had fallen for this young man at first sight. She had witnessed his desperate training and relentless efforts to be the leader after 518¡¯s death¡­

    And then, she saw him change after 518 came back.

    He seemed like a different person.

    Now, the young man she admired was back.

    Lost in her thoughts, Leng Ling was suddenly interrupted by Dugu Xiao, ¡°What are you looking at? Daydreaming?¡±

    Startled, Leng Ling withdrew her gaze, looking ahead, ¡°Looking at how ugly you are!¡±

    ¡°Huh, ugly? Then who¡¯s handsome? Chu Cichen?¡± Dugu Xiao felt a bit frustrated, ¡°What¡¯s better about Chu Cichen than me? Is he better looking than me?¡±

    Leng Ling lowered her eyes, ¡°¡­His personality is better than yours.¡± ¡°Personality? Impossible!¡± Dugu Xiao sneered, ¡°The young master has a bad temper and is finicky. 518 often criticized him behind his back! How could his personality be better than mine?¡±

    With a tinge of resentment in his voice, Dugu Xiao continued, ¡°I¡¯m much better than him!¡±

    After saying that, he looked at Leng Ling with a hint of resentment, ¡°Are you taking his side? Little Ling, don¡¯t forget who has been good to you!¡±

    Leng Ling¡¯s mouth twitched, and she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Seemingly noticing her strangeness, Dugu Xiao turned his head to look at her.

    Perhaps it was the night, or perhaps he was affected by Chu Cichen¡¯s words about marriage, but at this moment, Dugu Xiao suddenly had a thought, ¡°Little Ling, you¡¯ve grown up¡­¡±

    Leng Ling¡¯s body slightly stiffened, and she looked at him sharply, ¡°What?¡±

    Dugu Xiao looked at her again, ¡°1 said you¡¯ve grown up. I always thought of you as the little kid from back then, but upon closer thought, you¡¯re already twenty-two now, you¡¯ve grown up¡­¡±

    Leng Ling¡¯s heartbeat suddenly intensified.

    Could it be that Dugu Xiao¡­

    While she was still thinking, Dugu Xiao¡¯s words came through, ¡°Do you want to get married?¡±

    Leng Ling¡¯s breath hitched, feeling like she couldn¡¯t breathe!

    Marriage¡­

    She pretended to remain calm and looked at Dugu Xiao, ¡°Why do you suddenly bring this up?¡±

    Dugu Xiao said, ¡°I was just thinking, I¡¯m not getting married, but you can¡¯t not get married either. If you find a suitable person, I¡¯ll help you arrange it.¡±

    As soon as he said that, Leng Ling¡¯s heart sank.

    She looked at Dugu Xiao incredulously, ¡°What?¡±

    Dugu Xiao remained calm, ¡°I said, if you want to get married¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, and Leng Ling interrupted him, ¡°I¡¯m asking about the first sentence. You don¡¯t n to get married? You¡¯re never getting married in this lifetime?¡±

    Once that was said, Dugu Xiao nonchntly responded, ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Leng Ling paused for a moment, her voice tinged with bitterness, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Dugu Xiaoughed at himself, ¡°Because the girl 1 liked was taken away!¡±

    Leng Ling¡¯s heart sank bit by bit.

    Dugu Xiao looked at her, ¡°So, if you like someone, you must tell them quickly. Dugu Xiao looked at her, ¡°So, if you like someone, you must tell them quickly. Otherwise, who knows, they might be taken away one day¡­¡±

    After saying that, Dugu Xiao seemed to sense Leng Ling¡¯s strangeness and hesitated for a moment, ¡°Do you like someone?¡±

    ¡°¡­Hmm.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    (It¡¯s you..)

 Chapter 817 - 817: Blind Date (1)

    Chapter 817: Blind Date (1)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    ¡°Did you finally confess?¡± Shen Ruojing asked this question while talking to Leng Ling.

    Leng Ling replied no.

    Shen Ruojing hesitated and asked, ¡°Why not?¡±

    Leng Ling replied, ¡°Because I¡¯m afraid that in the end, we won¡¯t even be able to remain friends.¡±

    Shen Ruojing was taken aback.

    Leng Ling then hung up the phone.

    What 518 didn¡¯t know was that the girl Dugu Xiao liked was her. Dugu Xiao had a solitary personality, and once he decided on someone, he would never change. Leng Ling understood him. Over the past six years, his feelings for 518 hadn¡¯t faded; they had only grown deeper, and that was the best proof. He would never like anyone else in his life, so he had decided not to marry.

    Leng Ling smiled. She was the same. She would never like anyone else in her life, so she would protect him, just as he protected her.

    With this in mind, Leng Ling turned around and saw Dugu Xiaoing towards him. The man had a smile on his face and asked, ¡°Are you talking to 518 again?¡±

    ¡°Um,¡± Leng Ling said more than usual, ¡°Chu Tianye pretended to be three years old, so they scolded him severely, and decided that he wouldn¡¯t be allowed to touch those assets until he turns ten.¡±

    ¡°518 decided to stay home for a while and not travel for the time being, to spend more time with the children.¡±

    ¡°The king of Country A has been calling, wanting 518 to inherit the throne so he can retire. But 518 refused, saying she hasn¡¯t rested enough yet. She definitely won¡¯t give this opportunity to others¡­¡±

    ¡°Chu Cichen had a small quarrel with 518 because she was paying more attention to the children than to him. He got jealous, but 527 is quite clever; he did it on purpose to get 518¡¯s attention¡­¡±

    Leng Ling chattered on about Shen Ruojing¡¯s affairs, and Dugu Xiao listened attentively. These were just some trivial matters, but Dugu Xiao knew about Chu Cichen¡¯s concerns, and he also understood that he shouldn¡¯t interfere too much in 518¡¯s life. Therefore, he had reduced his contact with them recently. Now, hearing it from Leng Ling¡¯s mouth, the life of 518 in the Dark Web Organization seemed vivid.

    In the capital, after Shen Ruojing hung up with Leng Ling, she saw Chu Cichen frowning beside her. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Chu Cichen handed his phone to Shen Ruojing and said, ¡°It seems like Chu Qianshu has¡­ had a breakup?¡±

    Shen Ruojing nced at the screen and noticed her cousin-inw, who was usually immersed in scientific research, had posted something on her moments. She wasmenting, ¡°Why do people care about family background when looking for a girlfriend these days? I give up on life!¡± Below were several question marks from her family members.

    Chu Qianshu replied to them, ¡°Just broke up with a boyfriend. He dumped me because 1 don¡¯t have a wealthy family background, and my ie from scientific research is low. He¡¯s now dating a rich girl!¡±

    Chu Cichen inquired, ¡°How rich?¡±

    Chu Qianshu replied, ¡°Her family has tens of millions.¡±

    Chu Cichen,

    Chu Cichen, ¡°So why are you crying about it? Tens of millions are probably just your pocket money for a month, right?¡±

    Chu Qianshu immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯m crying about love, don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    Chu Cichen, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    Chu Qianshu ignored him.

    Shen Ruojing,¡±¡­¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°I really want to know who the person that threw away a watermelon for a sesame seed is!¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect that her casual remark would soon be true. Chu Qianshu experienced a breakup, felt upset, and decided to go home to rest for a while. She asked Shen Ruojing to apany her shopping.

    Both of them were quite rxed about their appearances. One didn¡¯t care much about what to wear, while the other was always absorbed in scientific research, with hardly any clothes to choose from.

    So they strolled casually through the mall.

    Chu Qianshu was still holding a cup of milk tea, poking the straw as if she wanted to stab the straw through the lid as if she were venting on a scumbag.

    Shen Ruojing found her funny.

    Just as she was about to say something, a voice suddenly came from the side, ¡°Chu Qianshu?¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked over and saw a couple buying clothes in a store. The man was staring at Chu Qianshu, frowning, ¡°You¡¯re in the capital too?¡±

    Chu Qianshu, who was still poking her milk tea, was stunned, ¡°You¡¯re here too?¡±

    The man immediately frowned, ¡°What are you pretending for? Did you know I¡¯m here, so you followed me? Let me tell you, we can¡¯t be together no matter what, it¡¯s best to part ways amicably. It¡¯s really meaningless to be like this.¡± Chu Qianshu,¡±?¡±

    Shen Ruojing,¡±?¡±

    Only then did she realize that this man was the blind-eyed scumbag?

    She looked him up and down. He had an ordinary appearance, wearing sses, and seemed quite gentle. She didn¡¯t expect him to be a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. The girl next to him walked out imperiously and said to Chu Qianshu, ¡°Hey, be a bit more dignified. What¡¯s the point of being so clingy?¡±

    Chu Qianshu was angered by their words and sneered, ¡°I¡¯m just going home. Some people need to stop thinking so highly of themselves!¡±

    ¡°Home?¡± The girl sneered, ¡°Your home is in the capital? Which neighborhood? Let me see if I¡¯ve heard of it.. Do you know how much a house in the capital costs per square meter? Can you afford it?¡±

 Chapter 818 Blind Date (2)

    818 Blind Date (2)

    When Chu Qianshu was doing research abroad, she usually didn''t pay much attention to her appearance and was fully immersed in her scientific work, which gave her ssmates the impression that her family background wasn''t very good.

    The capital''s real estate was incredibly expensive. Even a small house would cost several million yuan. Therefore, the girl was convinced that Chu Qianshu couldn''t afford a house in the capital.

    Chu Qianshu frowned, feeling it was quite boring.

    She hadn''t nned to reveal her identity, but did these people really think too highly of themselves?

    Thinking this, Chu Qianshu took a deep breath and looked at Shen Ruojing. She was about to say something when a voice suddenly came from the side, "If she can''t afford it, I can!"

    Shen Ruojing was stunned.

    She was just about to speak up for her little cousin when this person suddenly appeared out of nowhere.

    She turned her head and saw a cheerful and sunny young man walking over. He appeared to be around twenty-five or twenty-six years old and had a good-looking face, but his eyes revealed a kind of clear and naive feeling...

    Shen Ruojing paused slightly, then noticed the man hugging Chu Qianshu''s shoulder. "My girlfriend, you can''t let them insult you like this!"

    Chu Qianshu, "..."

    Shen Ruojing, "!!"

    When did Chu Qianshu get a new boyfriend?

    Chu Qianshu was also taken aback and looked at the young man in confusion.

    At that moment, the manager of the shopping mall rushed over. "Young Master, why are you here?"

    The man nodded towards Chu Qianshu''s ex-boyfriend and his current girlfriend. "Remember them, they are not allowed to enter our mall in the future."

    The manager immediately nodded and then looked at the dumbfounded couple. "Please leave this area."

    After sending the two away, the sunny young man finally released his arm from Chu Qianshu''s shoulder. He then smiled and said, "When dealing with people like them, you have to be straightforward. Miss, I''m sorry for being offensive just now."

    Chu Qianshu smiled back, "No problem. Thanks for helping me just now."

    "You''re wee." The young manforted Chu Qianshu, "You can''t choose your background, but with your own efforts, you can catch up to them. Keep it up!"

    He then made a fist gesture and thought he looked cool as he waved and left.

    As the two men walked away, the shopping mall manager immediately caught up with them. "Young Master, Mr. Xie wants you to go home for a blind date. Please don''t run away again!"

    "I got it, I got it!"

    As the two men gradually moved away, Shen Ruojing and Chu Qianshu couldn''t hear their conversation anymore. The manager then spoke, "Our family is preparing for a union with the Chu family. They want you to meet Miss Chu Qianshu..."

    The young man suddenly eximed, "Ah, that nerd? I don''t want to meet her! She must be wearing thick sses, not good-looking, always buried in her work, not at all interesting!"

    The manager sighed, "Then what kind of girl do you like?"

    The young man hesitated for a moment, then suddenly thought of something. He turned and looked at the girl who he had just helped... She had a special temperament that made him feelfortable.

    At this moment, Chu Qianshu and Shen Ruojing looked at each other and both burst intoughter.

    They never expected to encounter such an interesting guy.

    Chu Qianshu turned around and saw the man who had walked away looking back at her. When their eyes met, the young man waved and gave her a mischievous smile.

    Chu Qianshu''s cheeks blushed slightly.

    She coughed and looked away, only to find Shen Ruojing giving her a teasing look. Chu Qianshu red at her, "What are you looking at?"

    Shen Ruojingughed, "Someone once said that there''s no point in being in love, and that scientific research is the real deal!"

    This was something Chu Qianshu had said to Shen Ruojing when she found out that Shen Ruojing was a Ph.D. candidate.

    Now Shen Ruojing was using it to advise her.

    Chu Qianshu immediately got embarrassed and said, "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m not looking for a rtionship!"

    Blushing, she hummed and returned home with Shen Ruojing.

    Just as they arrived home, Chu Qianshu''s phone rang. She answered it, and her parents'' voices came from the other end, "Qianshu, since you''ve broken up, why not consider the blind date we arranged for you..."

    Chu Qianshu immediately said, "I don''t want to!"

    "This arrangement is different. They want to cooperate with the Chu family, so they thought of a marriage alliance with you. Don''t always be stubborn and willful. You have enjoyed the benefits of the family, and it''s time to give something back. Moreover, since they made this request, even if you feel it''s not suitable, it''s better to go and have a look. If your personalities don''t match, you can just refuse them politely..."

    Chu Qianshu sat on the sofa with a disdainful expression, "I don''t want it. You''ve picked a bunch of rich second-generation and yboys. They have no real ability and just spend their days eating and loafing outside. I don''t want someone like that!"

    Her parents paused slightly, "Then what kind of person do you want?"

    Chu Qianshu wanted to say that she had no idea, but suddenly, she thought of the adorable man she met today.

 Chapter 819 Blind Date (3)

    819 Blind Date (3)

    Thinking of that young man, Chu Qianshu hesitated for a moment. Over the years studying abroad, she had encountered many rich second-generation guys who were all talk and no substance. As a result, she was very resistant to anything rted to arranged marriages. However, the boy she met today didn''t have the typical traits of those rich kids. He seemed innocent and kind, making her feel, for the first time, that a pure and happy rtionship with him might actually be a good thing.

    But just as she began to entertain these thoughts, she shook her head, feeling that she was overthinking it.

    Before she could say anything, her parents'' voice came from the other end of the phone, "Alright, I''ll handle this for you. Over these years, you''ve been studying abroad without caring about the family, and we never med you for it. Consider this as helping your parents out for once!"

    After saying this, they hung up, and Chu Qianshu received an address on her WeChat.

    She sighed quietly.

    Shen Ruojing looked at her with apassionate gaze, "It''s someone else who wants to form an alliance with the Huo family, so you don''t have to force yourself."

    Chu Qianshu nodded and added, "But I still have to go through the motions. At the very least, I should meet the person. Otherwise, my parents won''t let it go."

    She sighed again, "Why do I have so many troubles, sigh!"

    Leaving these words behind, Chu Qianshu went upstairs.

    Among the Chu family members, she didn''t care much for Chu Tianye and Chu Yuhuo; her favorite was Chu Xiaomeng.

    The little one was sitting softly in the corner, reading a book.

    Chu Qianshu walked over and asked, "Xiaomeng, what book are you reading?"

    Chu Xiaomeng spoke, "I''m reading physics, auntie. Take a look here, how does this work?"

    "Ah, this is a topic you haven''t learned yet. Let me exin..." The aunt and niece were getting along very well, huddled together as if they couldn''t be separated, extremely close.

    The next day, when Chu Qianshu had to go to the arranged meeting, the two were still chatting together, discussing profound knowledge that others couldn''t understand.

    Chu Qianshu nced at the time and knew she had to leave.

    But Chu Xiaomeng was enthusiastic about their conversation, and the two couldn''t possibly separate. So Chu Qianshu looked around, then suddenly said, "Xiaomeng, why don''t youe with me?"

    Chu Xiaomeng immediately nodded.

    Shen Ruojing had no objections either. If the people at the blind date gathered together, it might be awkward. Having a child in between might make it morefortable for them to interact.

    So, Chu Xiaomeng sat in Chu Qianshu''s car, and the two of them chatted non-stop, making the driver almost fall asleep.

    Soon, they arrived at the agreed ce.

    Chu Qianshu and the other party had agreed to bring a rose each.

    However, as soon as she entered the restaurant, Chu Qianshu realized that she had forgotten to bring the rose.

    Oh well...

    She would see if the other person brought a rose.

    But then...

    The restaurant was specifically set up for dates and blind dates. As soon as she walked in, Chu Qianshu saw that almost every table had a bouquet of roses.

    Chu Qianshu, "..."

    She twitched her mouth and went in.

    Just as she was about to look around to find the person, a voice suddenly came from the side, "Hey, what are you doing here?"

    Chu Qianshu turned her head and saw the rich second-generation guy from the mall sitting at a nearby table, looking at her in surprise.

    Chu Qianshu, "...such a coincidence!"

    Chu Xiaomeng, "..."

    11:10

    With a smile in her eyes, she replied, "What are you doing here?"

    Both of them smiled at each other and said at the same time,

    "Are you here for a blind date?"

    "You''re here for a blind date too?"

    As soon as the words were spoken, they both burst intoughter.

    The guy gestured towards the opposite side, "It''s crowded here, no seats avable for now. Why don''t you sit across from me first?"

    Chu Qianshu hesitated for a moment, "What about your blind date?"

    The guy waved his hand, "Haha, the girl doesn''t like me, so she won''te. I''m just here for the formalities... How about your blind date?"

    Chu Qianshu sat directly across from the guy, taking Chu Xiaomeng with her, and replied, "No need to care about him!"

    "Huh?"

    "I mean, well, he probably doesn''t like me either, so he won''te." Chu Qianshu smiled faintly at the guy, then introduced Chu Xiaomeng, "This is my cousin''s daughter, Xiaomeng."

    Chu Xiaomeng looked at the guy.

    The socially anxious girl blinked her eyes and thought about what her brother had told her. When she didn''t know what to say, she should ask about the stranger''s parents, "Hello, where are your parents?"

    The guy was slightly stunned and then exined, "They went on a trip to a distant ce."

    Chu Xiaomeng moved a little and immediately said, "Did they die?"

    The guy paused.

    Chu Xiaomeng immediately continued, "My brother said adults wouldn''t tell us kids the truth. If they say they went on a trip to a distant ce, they must have died. Uncle, please ept my condolences."

    Chu Qianshu quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, ept our condolences..."

    As soon as these words came out, they saw the guy twitching his mouth, "... My parents went on a trip to Europe! They didn''t die!"

    Chu Qianshu, "?"

    Chu Xiaomeng, "..."

    The two exchanged nces, and Chu Xiaomeng immediately apologized, "Uncle, I''m sorry, I''m sorry... Well, they traveled without you. My condolences."

    Chu Qianshu, "My condolences..."

    The guy, "!!!"

    He looked at the two and suddenly burst intoughter. Then he looked at Chu Qianshu and asked, "Nice to meet you, I''m Zeng Keyi, what''s your name?"

 Chapter 820 Blind Date (4)

    820 Blind Date (4)

    "Qianshu!"

    Chu Qianshu replied with a sentence.

    She didn''t often use her surname outside to avoid being associated with the Chu family and bringing trouble to herself.

    In fact, children from prominent families like hers usually didn''t use their real names when they went to school.

    It was only after she went abroad to study that the Chu surname became less sensitive for her, and she revealed her true name to the public.

    But since they were in the capital, Chu Qianshu decided to keep her surname hidden for now.

    Zeng Keyi didn''t think much of it.

    After all, it was only their second meeting, and it would be strange if he couldpletely trust her. So, he nodded with a smile after she mentioned her name, "That''s a nice name."

    Chu Qianshu lowered her head slightly, blushing and smiling.

    Chu Xiaomeng looked at her and spoke, "Auntie, are you shy?"

    Chu Qianshu, "?"

    Zeng Keyi also smiled slightly and then turned to her, "Uncle, do you like Auntie?"

    Zeng Keyi, "?"

    What''s going on with this kid?

    Just as he was about to instinctively deny, he saw Chu Qianshu also looking at him expectantly, her face flushed.

    Zeng Keyi was immediately captivated.

    Chu Qianshu nced at him and immediately scolded Chu Xiaomeng, "Xiaomeng, say less. You''re just a little kid. What do you know about liking someone and being shy?"

    "I know. Liking someone means both people want to be together, just like how my daddy likes my mommy! Biologically, we call it the attraction of hormones..."

    Chu Xiaomeng was unlike other kids. She had been self-studying human anatomy. If she continued, it might involve inappropriate content for children!

    Chu Qianshu coughed to interrupt her and said, "Alright, let''s eat. Let''s not talk about this."

    Chu Xiaomeng retorted, "But didn''t you ask me?"

    Chu Qianshu finally pulled out her trump card, "I have some research material here. Do you want to take a look?"

    Chu Xiaomeng''s eyes lit up, and she held onto her phone, no longer interjecting.

    Chu Qianshu sighed in relief and turned her gaze back to Zeng Keyi, "This child is obsessed with research. Don''t mind her random chatter..."

    Unexpectedly, as she said this, Zeng Keyi spoke up, "Actually, I think she''s not just randomly talking..."

    Chu Qianshu was taken aback.

    Zeng Keyi cleared his throat, "Alright, Qianshu, I do feel somewhat favorably toward you. I can say that I like you. But I''m not sure if we''repatible. If you... don''t find me repulsive, maybe we could give it a try?"

    Chu Qianshu, "!"

    She didn''t expect Zeng Keyi to be so direct, which made her face even redder. She was at a loss for words.

    Zeng Keyi coughed again, "Both our families are pushing us to get married, so I know that after today, our fate might be sealed. I just want to give it a shot..."

    Chu Qianshu wasn''t worried about her family pressuring her to get married, as her parents had said it was just going through the motions.

    But hearing Zeng Keyi''s words, she felt that maybe giving it a try wasn''t such a bad idea.

    Chu Qianshu nodded.

    Zeng Keyi''s face lit up, and he said excitedly, "After dinner, how about we go watch a movie together?"

    "Sure..."

    Chu Qianshu also smiled.

    After their meal, they acted like a newly established couple, shyly taking Chu Xiaomeng to watch a movie.

    It should have been a sweet date, but unfortunately, there are always people who don''t appreciate the mood.

    Because of Chu Xiaomeng, they ended up watching a disaster movie with a touch of romance in it.

    The movie''s theme was about protecting the Earth and saving it, hinting at the excessive damage to the environment.

    They even depicted a tropical rainforest catching fire and the main characters leading others to put out the mes...

    The female lead got stuck in the fire identally, and the male lead rushed in to save her...

    Of course, they seeded in the end.

    The male and female leads exchanged smiles and embraced each other.

    The audience was filled with sobs.

    Young couples held hands and gazed into each other''s eyes.

    Even Chu Qianshu, who usually disliked such movies, didn''t find fault with it today, as she was under the influence of love.

    As she and Zeng Keyi shared a tender moment, Chu Xiaomeng suddenly piped up, "This movie is so unscientific!"

    "The jungle fire is hard to extinguish, and their fire extinguishers are insignificant for such arge ze. If it were so easy to put out the fire, how could the forest burn for so long in reality?"

    Chu Qianshu, "??"

    Chu Xiaomeng continued, "And the ending is too unscientific too. No one can survive in such high temperatures..."

    Finally, she critiqued, "This movie is wrong. Humans are not protecting the Earth. The Earth has endured even the extinction of dinosaurs without being destroyed. If humans go extinct, the Earth won''t be destroyed either. So, all the efforts humans make to preserve the Earth are just for their own protection!"

    Chu Qianshu, "!!!"

    Child! I brought you to watch a movie, not to fact-check it!!

    Even the bookworm Chu Qianshu felt something was off.

    She immediately hugged Chu Xiaomeng, covering her mouth, and hurriedly left the movie theater with Zeng Keyi...

    Finally, Zeng Keyi looked at Chu Qianshu with a smile, "Girlfriend, what''s your full name? Shouldn''t you tell me now?"

 Chapter 821 - 821: Blind Date (5)

    Chapter 821: Blind Date (5)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    After sharing a meal, watching a movie, and going through some awkward moments together, it was evident that they had be closer. However, Chu Qianshu had her own thoughts and didn¡¯t want to reveal her feelings beforepletely confirming their rtionship.

    Chu Qianshu smiled faintly, ¡°Perhaps 1¡¯11 tell you next time.¡±

    They went their separate ways afterward and headed home.

    With a smile on her face, Chu Qianshu held Chu Xiaomeng¡¯s hand as they entered their home. To her surprise, a middle-aged couple hurried over to her. It was the third family of the Chu household, her parents.

    ¡°Qianshu, you¡¯reing back sote. Have you set your sights on someone?¡±

    Chu Qianshu pursed her lips, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then what is it?¡± Mother Chu asked, continuing, ¡°If you¡¯re not interested in anyone, why did youe back sote? You might give the wrong impression¡­¡±

    Chu Qianshu spoke up, ¡°1 didn¡¯t even meet him today!¡±

    Her parents¡¯ expressions changed upon hearing this. They thought they were being yed by the other party. Just as they were about to call and question, the matchmaker from both families called, ¡°The Zeng family¡¯s people said your Miss Chu didn¡¯t show up today.¡±

    Both Father and Mother Chu were taken aback and turned to Chu Qianshu.

    Chu Qianshu,¡±?¡±

    After some consideration, she suddenly realized that there were quite a few people attending the blind date today. Some were single and hadn¡¯t been approached yet. Could it be that the person she was supposed to meet was among them?

    She stuck her tongue out and exined, ¡°So 1 didn¡¯t see him. 1 guess we¡¯re not destined. Let¡¯s just forget about this blind date.¡±

    Chu Qianshu¡¯s parents were already satisfied that their daughter had gone out today. Both were believers in fate and didn¡¯t press the matter further. After rifying the misunderstanding, they concluded that there was no connection between their children and the matter was dropped.

    Chu Qianshu¡¯s parents were rtively reasonable. Besides, they had no intention of forcing their daughter. Thus, the issue passed rather smoothly.

    Meanwhile, at the Zeng residence, Zeng Keyi was facing a storm from his parents.

    ¡°What? You¡¯ve taken a liking to a girl and n to marry her?¡± Father Zeng fumed, ¡°Dating is eptable, but marriage is out of the question!¡±

    Zeng Keyi couldn¡¯tprehend, ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Marriage involves two families. It¡¯s not something you can decide impulsively. The business sector of the Zeng family will undergo changes in the future, and your marriage will be our best channel!¡± Father Zeng continued.

    Zeng Keyi scoffed in anger, ¡°So, you¡¯re nning to sell me? First the Chu family, who¡¯s next? Are you nning to sell me off to another family?!¡± ¡°Good-for-nothing!¡± Father Zeng cursed in anger, raising a ruler in his hand and striking Zeng¡¯s back, ¡°How dare you spout nonsense! Do you know why there¡¯s a saying about having families of equal status?¡±

    Not only was Zeng Keyi hit, but he was also confined to his room. Father Zeng issued an order that he wasn¡¯t allowed to leave the house!

    Zeng Keyi was furious, but in this household, he had no power. Yet, he refused to be powerless and angry, so he came up with a n to go on a hunger strike.

    Being the only son, his parents wouldn¡¯t let him starve to death.

    This tactic worked.

    On the evening of the second day, Mother Zeng, couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and pushed open his door. She held a bowl of meat porridge and ced it in front of Zeng Keyi, ¡°Son, you¡¯re grown up now. There are some things we need to talk about.¡±

    Zeng Keyi hadn¡¯t eaten anything since the previous night, and he had gone a full 24 hours without food. His mouth was dry, but he stubbornly refused to eat, ¡°Talk about what? 1 was raised by you, but 1 still have the right to choose who 1 like.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you have the right,¡± Mother Zeng sighed, ¡°Regarding the Chu family¡¯s marriage, when you didn¡¯t show interest in their daughter, didn¡¯t we stop pushing you? But the right you¡¯re exercising has its limits.¡±

    Zeng Keyi sneered, ¡°Does it have to be someone of equal status?¡±

    Shaking her head, Mother Zeng continued, ¡°Do you know why the concept of equal status has existed throughout history?¡±

    Zeng Keyi remained silent.

    Mother Zeng exined, ¡°In today¡¯s society, the term ¡®phoenix man¡¯ carries a negative connotation. Do you know why? Because after marrying a phoenix man, they often be imbnced. When a wife¡¯s family is better off and her status higher, their upbringing and experiences differ. It¡¯s fine when everything is rosy, but as love transitions into daily life, won¡¯t conflicts arise? A wife wants to drink freshly squeezed juice, which might involve wasting seven or eight oranges. In our family, that¡¯s normal, but to someone from a less affluent background, wouldn¡¯t that be seen as wasteful?¡±

    ¡°Marriage involves two people and two families. You like that girl named Qianshu.. Have you considered what would happen if you married her? Can she adapt to our way of life?¡±

 Chapter 822 - 822: Blind Date (6)

    Chapter 822: Blind Date (6)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Zeng Keyi sneered, ¡°Why should she adapt to our family¡¯s life? We can go out alone together!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? You¡¯ve gone out alone¡­ But where would you two live? We can buy a house for you, even support you both. However, the future of the family business belongs to you. As the wife of thepany¡¯s chairman, can you keep protecting her, hiding her, and preventing her from appearing in public?¡± Zeng Keyi was taken aback.

    Mother Zeng continued, ¡°But is she willing to appear in public? Can she handle the shing lights and questions from reporters? When that timees, will you me her, resent her, and feel she¡¯s dragging you down?¡±

    Zeng Keyi immediately shook his head, ¡°No¡­¡±

    Mother Zeng sighed, ¡°You might say that now, but what about in the future? If you fail to secure an investment you needed, if new problems arise in thepany, after a day of work and meetings, when you return home and want to share your worries with your wife, what if all she can do is cry? Won¡¯t that happen?¡±

    Zeng Keyi paused.

    His mother gently touched his head, ¡°Your parents have protected you too well. That¡¯s why you¡¯ve never seen the world¡¯s hardships. Son, think carefully about what I said. I¡¯m saying this for your own good.¡±

    ¡°After careful consideration, if you still choose her firmly, 1 hope you have a serious conversation with her. Look at things from her perspective. After all, you are downwardlypatible, which is easier for you. In this marriage, she¡¯s the one facing the greatest challenges.¡±

    Zeng Keyi was stunned.

    He stared at his mother in a daze, ¡°She¡¯s the one facing the greatest challenges?¡±

    ¡°Yes! If she marries you, she¡¯ll inevitablye into contact with our family. Everyone in our familyes from a prestigious background. Her knowledge and manners might not match the rest. Will she feel upset? 1 can assure you that I won¡¯t look down on her. I¡¯ll even teach her well. But what if my tone is a bit harsher? Will she be more sensitive?¡± Mother Zeng spoke with genuine concern.

    ¡°Girls either marry into a family of equal status or marry lower. Both paths lead to a better life. But among those who marry up, aside from a few exceptionally clever ones, how many actually end up well? Look at the celebrities who marry into wealthy families. How many of them aren¡¯t secretly suffering?¡±

    At this point, Mother Zeng looked at him, ¡°The girl you¡¯ve chosen, is she willing to endure these hardships?¡±

    Zeng Keyi clenched his jaw.

    Mother Zeng sighed and slowly left the room.

    That night, Zeng Keyi couldn¡¯t sleep.

    Early the next morning, when Mother Zeng came to see him again, she found her son¡¯s eyes were dark, his face pale, and he seemed defeated.

    She asked, ¡°Have you figured it out?¡±

    Zeng Keyi lowered his head, ¡°Mom, 1 understand the meaning behind your words. I¡¯ve thought it through. If our family sessfully forms an alliance with the Chu family, every time 1 go to their house, I¡¯ll have to lower my head and be submissive. It¡¯s indeed frustrating.¡±

    He looked up at his mother, ¡°I¡¯ll only asionally go over there, not live with them. If Qianshu marries me and lives in our house, it¡¯s going to be incredibly difficult for her.¡±

    Mother Zeng sighed, ¡°So, are you nning to break up with her?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Zeng Keyi fixed his gaze on her, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to marry her.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± His mother felt like she hadn¡¯t heard correctly.

    He smiled, ¡°Mom, what you saidst night was correct, but you overlooked one thing. If in the future, 1 have significant influence at home, bing the one in control of the Zeng family, as long as I¡¯m steadfast in my choice of Qianshu, no matter what kind of person she is, no one will dare to mock her. At least, they won¡¯t mock her to her face¡­¡±

    He sneered, ¡°As long as it¡¯s not done to her face, what¡¯s the harm in a couple of whisperedments behind her back? In this world, who doesn¡¯t talk about others behind their back, and who isn¡¯t talked about behind their back?¡±

    Mother Zeng was taken aback.

    His words resonated with her own experiences.

    When she married Father Zeng, there was a disparity between her family¡¯s wealth and his family¡¯s. Over the years, she had suffered a lot in the Zeng family due to her husband¡¯s disapproval.

    A wife¡¯s background wasn¡¯t essential; what mattered was her husband¡¯s attitude towards her.

    If a husband deeply loved and respected his wife, no one would dare to bully her. Simrly, no one would dare to gossip behind her back¡­

    Mother Zeng lowered her head and smiled with a sudden realization, ¡°Keyi, if you really want to marry her, I hope you remember what i said today. I hope you¡¯ll never forget your original intentions. Even when you both grow old and gray, you should still protect her as you did at the beginning.¡±

    Zeng Keyi immediately nodded.

    Mother Zeng handed him his phone and then walked out of the room.

    As soon as Zeng Keyi got hold of his phone, he noticed that Qianshu had sent him several messages on WeChat. Apparently, she had be worried when he didn¡¯t reply and even left him a few voice messages¡­

    It was clear that she was anxious¡­

    Zeng Keyi immediately dialed her number. After the phone rang for a while, she finally picked up. Initially, he had intended to protect Qianshu¡¯s pride, but after a moment¡¯s thought, he decided to tell her what his mother had saidst night.

    In the end, Zeng Keyi said, ¡°Qianshu, even though I can promise to always treat you the same, this is still your life. 1 want to ask you, if you marry me and possibly face some criticism, would you mind?¡±

    Chu Qianshu replied, ¡°¡­I want to tell you myst name.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Chu..¡±

 Chapter 823 - 823: Blind Date (7)

    Chapter 823: Blind Date (7)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    When Zeng Keyi heard this surname, he hadn¡¯t realized it yet.

    He paused, ¡°Chu? Chu Qianshu, your name sounds nice.¡±

    Chu Qianshu,¡±¡­¡±

    Well, since he didn¡¯t ask, let¡¯s not say anything.

    The number of their dates increased, and they stuck together whenever they had the chance.

    After three months, they both confirmed that they were the ones for each other, so they began nning to meet each other¡¯s parents.

    Mother Zeng was very happy about Chu Qianshu¡¯s uing visit. In fact, from the beginning, she had no bias against this future daughter-inw. As long as her son was happy, that was enough.

    Father Zeng, on the other hand, was somewhat unhappy.

    If his son could form a marriage alliance, their future business prospects would be better.

    At this point, given the Zeng family¡¯s situation, if they didn¡¯t move forward, they might decline. Everyone in thepany expected them to make money, but the economic situation was tough now, and earning money was bing increasingly difficult.

    Mother Zeng said, ¡°Don¡¯t have any opinions about your son¡¯s girlfriend. It¡¯s not good to show it on your face.¡±

    Father Zeng coldly snorted, ¡°So what if 1 have an opinion?¡±

    Mother Zeng sighed, ¡°Fine, fine. If you have an opinion, it¡¯s okay. Anyway, I¡¯ll be the one interacting with the daughter-inw the most in the future, not you. As long as there¡¯s no conflict between the daughter-inw and me, there won¡¯t be any major conflicts.¡±

    Father Zeng still wasn¡¯t pleased, ¡°The people from the other branches of the family wille over today. Ask that girl toe early, teach her some rules¡­ Don¡¯t embarrass our sonter!¡±

    This time, their visit was rtively formal, so people from the other branches of the Zeng family also came to join in the fun.

    Father Zeng was from the main branch, and he had always held a high posture in front of the other branches. Now that his son was marrying a daughter-inw from the poorest background among them, he felt somewhat frustrated.

    Mother Zeng rolled her eyes, ¡°Your son is right. If someone dares to look down on her, it means they¡¯re looking down on your son. Even if they have opinions, they¡¯ll keep them to themselves!¡±

    Father Zeng snorted, ¡°I just don¡¯t understand why our son, when he clearly had better options, decided to choose this one¡­¡±

    Mother Zeng countered, ¡°Maybe the best options weren¡¯t suitable for him.¡±

    After Mother Zeng finished speaking, she entered the room and brought out some gifts, cing them on the living room table.

    Father Zeng couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°What¡¯s the use of marrying such a daughter-inw? You have to worry about everything!¡±

    Mother Zeng gave him a nce, ¡°Can¡¯t I worry for her? Besides, I¡¯m not doing all this for Qianshu¡¯s face. Everything I¡¯m doing is for our son! You need to get your priorities straight!¡±

    She said seriously, ¡°You¡¯ve seen the changes in our son over the past few months. As they say, getting married and building a career go hand in hand. Our son used to be irresponsible andckedmitment, but these past few months, he¡¯s been obediently working at thepany. He¡¯ll have no problem taking over your position in the future! And all of this is thanks to Qianshu!¡± ¡°Moreover, Qianshu isn¡¯t an ordinary person. She¡¯s a prominent scientist! Her profession is respectable. Those yboy types may marry celebrities left and right, but our son is different.¡±

    Mother Zeng continued, ¡°Do you know where our son and Qianshu go for their dates every day?¡±

    Father Zeng shook his head, ¡°How would I know?¡±

    Mother Zeng said, ¡°The library! I heard Qianshu goes there to research scientific data, and our son, being bored there, started reading a lot of management-rted books that Qianshu rmended. His major is in management, but you know how he was during university. If it weren¡¯t for our family donating to build a library, he probably wouldn¡¯t have graduated. But now, go take a look at his recent eloquence and behavior. Hasn¡¯t there been a change?¡±

    Father Zeng fell silent.

    Mother Zeng smiled at him, ¡°Do you know? I used to think that arranged marriages were about merging two families, but now I think it¡¯s different.¡± Father Zeng frowned, ¡°How is it different?¡±

    Mother Zeng said earnestly, ¡°Marriage brings two people together, and both can be better. I don¡¯t know if Qianshu has improved in this marriage, but our son¡¯s transformation is visible!¡±

    ¡°Once Qianshu bes part of our family, she¡¯s our family. Let me tell you, put away that sour face of yours. If you dare to mistreat our daughter-inw, you¡¯ll be the one moving out!¡±

    Over this period of time, as Zeng Keyi¡¯s transformation became more evident, Mother Zeng became increasingly delighted.

    Seeing her say this, Father Zeng grumbled, ¡°You and our son are siding with her. Am I still the head of this household?¡±

    After mumbling a sentence, he couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°And what do her parents do? Have you heard? If they were teachers, it might be eptable¡­ If they¡¯re financially disadvantaged, their status can make up for it.¡±

    Mother Zeng shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. Well find out when they arrive.¡±

 Chapter 824 - 824: Blind Date (8)

    Chapter 824: Blind Date (8)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Chu Qianshu was also feeling nervous on her end.

    She had already informed her parents about Zeng Keyi¡¯s existence, but because they hadn¡¯t learned about Zeng Keyi¡¯s family background before, no one knew that Zeng Keyi was the person she had been set up with for the blind date.

    Now, as she was about to visit the Zeng Family, Chu Qianshu¡¯s parents were also in a dilemma,

    ¡°What gift should we bring? This is the first time, and if we bring something too valuable, it might seem like showing off. But if we bring something not so good, it might not seem appropriate¡­¡±

    Father Chu wasn¡¯t as concerned as Mother Chu, ¡°Bring something good. It¡¯s to ensure that our daughter won¡¯t be looked down upon in the future. Bringing something nice will also let them know about our family¡¯s strength. Our daughter won¡¯t be suffering by marrying into their family! Besides, we only have one daughter. It¡¯s not like she¡¯s leaving our familypletely¡­ By the way, Qianshu, have you thought about this? Maybe when you have two children in the future, one of them can have the Chu surname?¡±

    Chu Qianshu blushed, ¡°Dad, why are we talking about having children already!¡±

    Although she was a quirky scientist, when it came to discussing marriage, Chu Qianshu blushed like a teenage girl.

    Mother Chu, who was nearby, wasn¡¯t pleased, ¡°What¡¯s the difference in the surname? Either way, they¡¯ll be our grandchildren. They¡¯ll inherit our family¡¯s assets. It¡¯s a new era!¡±

    Mother Chu was also concerned about another aspect, ¡°However, I think this time when you visit, you should bring up the idea of living together as a couple after marriage, rather than with their parents.¡±

    ¡°You two are building a new family, and living with your inws often bringsplications. Moreover, we¡¯re not just marrying off our daughter; she¡¯s notpletely detached from our family. If this were in the old society, your situation might attract criticism. But times have changed, so 1 won¡¯t delve into that matter. In the future, it won¡¯t matter what the children¡¯s surnames are. What¡¯s important is that the two of you have a happy life.¡±

    Chu Qianshu nodded.

    She had neverpromised her own thoughts.

    So, after marriage, she was definitely going to live separately from Zeng¡¯s parents.

    If Zeng Keyi couldn¡¯t bear to leave his parents, she would be fine with bringing her parents to live with them. Both sides were only children, and their family wasn¡¯tcking in money. There were mansions everywhere, so living together wouldn¡¯t be an issue!

    With these thoughts in mind, Chu Qianshu had the servants load the gifts into the car and set off.

    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±

    The Zeng residence.

    Upon hearing the butler¡¯s words, Father Zeng and mother immediately stepped out of the house.

    Zeng Keyi had been waiting outside the door for a while. Chu Qianshu didn¡¯t want him to go inside to greet the guests, so he stood by the entrance. When he spotted the car, he had the butler go and inform Zeng¡¯s parents, fearing they might arrivete and inconvenience Chu Qianshu.

    Father Zeng and mother arrived at the parking area and saw a Maybach slowly approaching.

    The car exuded an air of nobility, giving off a strong presence.

    Both of them were momentarily surprised.

    Mother Zeng couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Qianshu¡¯s family of average means? Even an average family can afford a Maybach nowadays?¡±

    She felt that she had been out of touch with ordinary families for too long and had lost her sense of understanding.

    Father Zeng, however, responded, ¡°It¡¯s definitely a car rented by our son for her. It¡¯s about making a statement. She¡¯ll have face, and our family will have face¡­ But this move is smart. She gains prestige, and our family gains prestige¡­¡±

    Mother Zeng didn¡¯t quite share that perspective.

    After all, their son had mentioned that Qianshu didn¡¯t want him to greet them¡­

    Mother Zeng began to feel that something might be off¡­

    Then, they saw the care to a halt, and the driver immediately stepped out of the car and walked to the back seat, opening the door, and said, ¡°Miss, please disembark.¡±

    ¡°Miss¡±¡­

    That was clearly a term reserved for wealthy families.

    Who rents a car and still gets addressed as ¡°Miss¡±?

    Mother Zeng and father exchanged nces again.

    Afterward, they saw a quiet young girl step out of the car.

    She was wearing a knee-length ck dress with polka dots, which highlighted her youthfulness. She looked very elegant and refined, carrying an air of schrly sophistication¡­

    Mother Zeng furrowed her brows.

    This didn¡¯t seem like something a regr family could cultivate in their child!

    As she was pondering this, Zeng Keyi walked over and took Chu Qianshu¡¯s hand, leading her in front of his parents, ¡°Mom, Dad, let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend, Chu Qianshu.¡±

    After saying that, he turned to Chu Qianshu with a silly smile, ¡°These are my parents¡­¡±

    His smile was foolish and vacant.

    Hepletely failed to notice the frozen expressions on his parents¡¯ faces after hearing the name Chu Qianshu.

    Chu Qianshu took a step forward and gave a slight smile, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, nice to meet you.¡±

    Father Zeng, ¡°You¡­ You too.¡±

    Mother Zeng, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside quickly.¡±

    Zeng Keyi then held Chu Qianshu¡¯s hand and walked toward the house.

    The two older people remained behind. Father Zeng stared at their retreating figures and swallowed a gulp of saliva, ¡°Did 1 hear it wrong just now? Did the girl say her surname is Chu?¡±

    Mother Zeng lowered her voice, ¡°Yes, that Chu?¡±

 Chapter 825 - 825: Blind Date (9)

    Chapter 825: Blind Date (9)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Mother Zeng paused and furrowed her brows, ¡°The Chu family only has one eligible youngdy. Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t meet her during thest blind date?¡±

    Father Zeng also paused.

    He looked again at the Maybach car and then signaled to the butler beside him, ¡°Go and check the license te number of this car, find out who it belongs to.¡±

    The butler nodded and left.

    The couple then entered the living room.

    Zeng Keyi had already walked around with Chu Qianshu, exining theyout of the room to her. He pointed out which room he lived in, which room his parents lived in, and went through it all with her.

    Soon, the rtives from the Zeng family arrived.

    Zeng Family¡¯s second aunt from the second branch was quite gossipy. Because her daughter had been epted to the prestigious university Qingbei University, she liked topare other people¡¯s children with her own.

    Even in a wealthy family, being able to participate in the college entrance examination and get into Qingbei University was a remarkable achievement.

    So when she saw Zeng Keyi, the second aunt smiled and said, ¡°Keyi, your younger brother can¡¯t make it today. 1 heard there¡¯s some international biological science exchange conference at his school today. Several internationally renowned experts are said to be attending. His mentor singled him out to organize the event, so he couldn¡¯te.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mother Zeng praised, ¡°This child has been smart since he was young. He¡¯s our family¡¯s schr, achieving such a feat by getting into Qingbei University purely on his own abilities is truly remarkable.¡±

    The second aunt smiled and then looked at Zeng Keyi, ¡°Who could argue with that? Sister-inw, don¡¯t take offense, but Keyi is a bit too yful. He doesn¡¯t study seriously. Despite the wealth in our family, there¡¯s a difference between those who study well and those who don¡¯t¡­¡±

    With those words, Mother Zeng¡¯s expression darkened.

    She tactfully praised the other woman¡¯s son. How could this younger sister-inw be so annoying?

    Mother Zeng tried to change the subject, ¡°He¡¯s graduating this year, right? Will he be joining thepany then?¡±

    The second aunt disdainfully remarked, ¡°My son says managing apany is pointless. You just need to spend a little money to hire a professional manager. As long as you check the financial statements regrly, that¡¯s enough. He wants to dedicate himself to scientific research.¡±

    She continued, ¡°He even said he doesn¡¯t want to be a businessman reeking of copper. He believes that engaging in scientific research better reflects his life¡¯s value.¡±

    Mother Zeng,

    Her words were getting more and more excessive.

    Engaging in scientific research was fine, but why look down on those who do business?

    If it weren¡¯t for the few people doing business in the family, would their second branch receive such substantial dividends every year?

    Unfortunately, Mother Zeng couldn¡¯t counterattack now because society was currently respecting scientists¡­

    Just as Mother Zeng was feeling frustrated, a voice suddenly sounded beside her, ¡°Second aunt, the biological science exchange conference you mentioned, is it rted to biomedicine?¡±

    The second aunt turned her head and saw Chu Qianshu. She smiled, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I heard this symposium will host a group of top-tier scientists from around the world¡­ By the way, I heard Zeng Keyi¡¯s girlfriend also has a high academic background. What¡¯s your field of study?¡±

    Chu Qianshu smiled, ¡°What a coincidence, I¡¯m also focused on biomedicine.¡±

    The second aunt¡¯s chin lifted with delight, ¡°No wonder you know about this summit. I¡¯ve heard many people in the country want to attend to broaden their horizons. Do you want to go too? If you do, I can have my son take you in¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, Mother Zeng¡¯s expression worsened.

    Does she have to beg this younger sister-inw for the sake of her daughter-inw? She¡¯s lived her whole life, and now she has to beg this younger sister-inw?

    But then¡­

    Mother Zeng nced at Chu Qianshu again.

    Forget it.

    If her daughter-inw wants to go, she¡¯ll just have to let go of her pride!!

    Just as Mother Zeng was thinking this, Chu Qianshu¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, second aunt. I¡¯m also attending the conference tomorrow¡­¡±

    The second aunt paused, ¡°Huh?¡±

    Chu Qianshu continued, ¡°I forgot to introduce myself. Here¡¯s my business card¡­¡±

    The second aunt took the card and saw that Chu Qianshu was actually a staff member at the most renowned foreignboratory! She had heard of thisboratory; her son mentioned it every day, saying that if he could work there after graduating, it would be his lifelong dream!

    Moreover, the most important participants in tomorrow¡¯s summit were people like her.

    So, her son was working tirelessly to organize the event just to wee this girl in front of her??

    The second aunt was left dumbfounded..

 Chapter 826 - 826: Blind Date (10)

    Chapter 826: Blind Date (10)

    Trantor: Lordbtuefire

    Second Aunt Zeng was convinced!

    She stood up directly and looked at Chu Qianshu with a pleasing smile, ¡°Qianshu, in the future, if your younger brother wants to join yourboratory, please help introduce him.¡±

    Chu Qianshu didn¡¯t immediately agree, ¡°Second aunt, introducing him is no problem. However, I¡¯m just a small voice. Your son would still need to have genuine talent and knowledge. After all, ourboratory doesn¡¯t ept mediocrity.¡±

    Second Aunt Zeng immediately chimed in, ¡°Sure, sure, when your brother does well in his postgraduate studies, you can take another look!¡±

    Chu Qianshu said, ¡°Do you know which mentor your brother ns to study under? Is he interested in studying abroad? 1 know several mentors abroad, and ourb¡¯s seniors are nning to take on graduate students this year¡­¡±

    Graduate students taken in by people from theboratory would undoubtedly have an easier time joining theb in the future.

    Second Aunt Zeng suddenly got excited, and her enthusiasm toward Chu Qianshu grew. She held Chu Qianshu¡¯s hand, ¡°That¡¯s great, Qianshu! Please take good care of your brother in the future!¡±

    Chu Qianshu smiled and looked at Mother Zeng, ¡°Aunt, what do you think?¡±

    With those words, Second Aunt Zeng immediately turned her gaze toward Mother Zeng.

    Second Aunt Zeng was quite cunning. She was proud of her son and could bend and stretch as needed. Just now, she had been arrogant in front of Mother Zeng, and now she was docile. She clung to Mother Zeng¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Sister-inw, your daughter-inw is amazing. How did Keyi find her? Sister-inw, I must learn from you. I need to find a daughter-inw like Qianshu for my son too!¡±

    Mother Zeng was stunned.

    Mother Zeng came from a modest background, while Second Aunt Zeng came from a prestigious family. She had always looked down on Mother Zeng, which is why she often disyed an attitude in front of her. Mother Zeng would frequently get annoyed, and this was one of the reasons she initially opposed Chu Qianshu marrying into their family.

    Being a daughter-inw of a prestigious family was far from easy!

    Not only did outsiders look down on them, even rtives did!

    However, Mother Zeng hadn¡¯t expected that Second Aunt Zeng would try to please her today?

    Mother Zeng looked at Chu Qianshu and suddenly burst intoughter.

    Regardless of whether Chu Qianshu was part of the Chu family or not, her status in this family would not be low from now on!

    Mother Zeng gently spoke, ¡°No problem, we¡¯re all one family.¡±

    Second Aunt Zeng immediately looked even more delighted.

    Soon, it was time for Chu Qianshu to present gifts to her family members. She took out the dress she had brought with her.

    Mother Zeng was about to signal to her to change into the dress she had prepared.

    But unexpectedly, Second Aunt Zeng walked over and picked up Chu Qianshu s gift box, smiling, ¡°Qianshu, are these for Uncle and Aunt?¡±

    Chu Qianshu nodded.

    Second Aunt Zeng then said, ¡°They must be lovely! 1 heard that gifts from scientists are quite unique. This is heavy, is there a book inside?¡±

    Second Aunt Zeng was determined to please Chu Qianshu. She had decided that no matter what was inside, she would praise it!

    After all, scientists¡¯ ies were limited. How could they possiblypare to their family?

    Second Aunt Zeng was quite shrewd in her thinking. She didn¡¯t open the gift on the spot to avoid embarrassing Chu Qianshu.

    The family spent a harmonious time together.

    After lunch, Chu Qianshu stood up to bid farewell.

    It wasn¡¯t until Chu Qianshu had left that Second Aunt Zeng continued to praise, ¡°This child has a broad perspective, and her temperament is good. She seems like a scientist just by looking at her!¡±

    After saying this, she looked at Mother Zeng and continued, ¡°Although her background isn¡¯t great, being able to marry such a powerful scientist into the family can also be considered a form ofworking. Sister-inw, you should treat this daughter-inw well in the future.¡±

    Mother Zeng nodded, ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with Qianshu. Besides, her background is definitely not as bad as you think.¡±

    Second Aunt Zeng thought Mother Zeng was defending Chu Qianshu, so she smiled and said, ¡°Sister-inw, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. Nowadays, people don¡¯t really care about backgrounds. After all, who wasn¡¯t amoner three generations back? I just mean that Qianshu is talented. People like her are worthy of marrying into our family and enjoying the good life!¡±

    After she finished speaking, Second Aunt Zeng stood up, holding the gift Chu Qianshu had given her. ¡°1¡¯11 take my leave now, sister-inw.¡±

    Mother Zeng nodded.

    After Second Aunt Zeng had left, Mother Zeng immediately took out the dress that Chu Qianshu had given her. Then she looked at Father Zeng, ¡°What do you think is inside?¡±

    Father Zeng couldn¡¯t help but cough, ¡°It probably won t be a bad gift. The packaging looks quite good¡­¡±

    Almost as soon as he said that, the butler entered the room and came up to them, ¡°Sir, Madam, we checked the license te number of that car.¡±

    Father Zeng hurriedly asked, ¡°What did you find out?¡±

    The butler cleared his throat, ¡°We couldn¡¯t find out whose car it is¡­¡±

    As soon as he said this, Father Zeng was dumbfounded.

    it¡¯s not the things you can find out about that are scary.

    It¡¯s the things you can¡¯t find out about that are often more intriguing¡­

    Meanwhile, Second Aunt Zeng had returned home and casually opened the gift Chu Qianshu had given her, saying, ¡°I wonder what kind of gift a scientist would give. This is also rted to what 1¡¯11 give her in return¡­¡±

    However, she hadn¡¯t expected that after she opened the gift box, there would be a set of diamond jewelry inside!

    Second Aunt Zeng was bewildered. She picked up the diamonds and examined them closely, ¡°Could they be fake? Made of ss?¡±

    As everyone in the family had their own thoughts, at this moment, Zeng Keyi was apanying Chu Qianshu back home.

    At this moment, the silly child was sitting in the car,pletely unsuspecting. He gazed affectionately at Chu Qianshu, ¡°Qianshu, now that you¡¯ve visited my home, you should let me know where you live, right?¡±

    Chu Qianshu smiled, ¡°Well, aren¡¯t we on our way to my house now?¡±

    Zeng Keyi smiled, Tn that case, I can visit you anytime from now on, and I can also pick you up to and from work.¡±

    Just as he finished saying this, Zeng Keyi looked outside, ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t that¡­.¡±

 Chapter 827 - 827: Blind Date (11)

    Chapter 827: Blind Date (11)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The third branch of the Chu family has always resided within the Chu family estate.

    And rhe Chu family estate has gradually gained some reputation in the capital city, and Zeng Key! was certainly aware of it.

    At this moment, seeing Chu Qianshu¡¯s driver bringing her here, Zeng Key! was a bit puzzled, ¡°Did we take a wrong turn?¡±

    Chu Qianshu looked at his bewildered expression and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°My surname is Chu.¡±

    Zeng Keyi,

    He stood there dazed, utterly perplexed, ¡°You mean the Miss Chu I¡¯m meeting for a blind date is you?<sup>11</sup>

    Chu Qianshu tilted her head, ¡°Seems like it.¡±

    Zeng Keyi,¡±!!¡±

    Chu Qianshu blinked, ¡°So, are you still willing to be with me now? Will you feel pressured?¡±

    Zeng Keyi was left dumbfounded.

    He had thought that the one who would feel pressured in their marriage would be Chu Qianshu, but unexpectedly, the clown turned out to be himself!

    Zeng Keyi was at a loss.

    But one couldn¡¯t lose ground, so he immediately retorted with feigned confidence, ¡°Of course nor, if you¡¯re willing to stand up for me, 1 can also humble myself for you!¡±

    Chu Qianshu smiled, ¡°Alright, my brother and my parents are around. They want to meet you.¡±

    Zeng Keyi, ¡°?¡±

    After the car parked in the parking lot, Zeng Keyi followed Chu Qianshu into the house. After walking a few steps, he saw Chu Qianshu looking at him with an amused expression.

    Zeng Keyi asked nervously, ¡°W-What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You took the wrong turn.¡¯¡¯

    Zeng Keyi,

    Nervously, he entered the living room and found it empty.

    Chu Qianshuughed, ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you. 1 know you¡¯re nervous, so how could I make so many people wait here for you?¡±

    Zeng Keyi,

    But after this little prank, Zeng Keyi suddenly stopped feeling nervous. He looked around at the decoration in the Chu family living room. It was just slightlyrger than their home, and they hadn¡¯t used gold to build it. So, the Chu family were just regr people, nothing extraordinary!

    Zeng Keyi did some mental self-reassurance and then suddenly noticed three kids running over.

    He recognized one of the girls, Chu Xiaomeng.

    The other two boys looked somewhat simr to Chu Xiaomeng, but their gaze was even more scrutinizing.

    Chu Tianye, ¡°Is this Auntie¡¯s boyfriend?¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Chu Tianye, ¡°Why does he look so clueless? Did he forget to bring a gift for our first meeting?¡±

    Chu Yuyu next to him rolled his eyes, indicating that he should stop.

    Chu Xiaomeng didn¡¯t say anything.

    Chu Tianye whispered, ¡°If he forgot a gift, he could¡¯ve at least given a red envelope!¡±

    After this remark, Zeng Keyi snapped back to reality. Right, he didn¡¯t bring a gift for the meeting. He could at least give a red envelope, but¡­

    He patted his pocket, ¡°I don¡¯t have much cash¡­¡±

    A mobile phone QR code appeared in front of him.

    Chu Tianye looked up, smiling, ¡°It¡¯s alright, just scan the code, Uncle.¡±

    The term ¡°Uncle¡± made Zeng Keyi momentarily dizzy.

    He took out his phone with a smile, ¡°How much would be appropriate? 50,000?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle. My brother and sister can also transfer to me. They don¡¯t have a payment QR code.¡±

    He scanned and transferred 150,000, and Chu Tianye smiled as he put his phone away, ¡°This Uncle is quite pleasant to look at!¡±

    Zeng Keyi gave the money willingly, and Chu Tianye took it willingly.

    Chu Xiaomeng and Chu Yu, ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Qianshu also twitched her mouth.

    Zeng Keyi didn¡¯t linger at the Chu family¡¯s house for long. He left before dinner was served.

    When he returned home, he was still in a daze.

    Father and Mother Zeng were sitting on rhe sofa, and when they saw Zeng Keyi, they immediately stood up and asked in unison, ¡°Is it that Chu from Chu Qianshu?¡±

    Zeng Keyi, ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    Father Zeng was overjoyed, ¡°We didn¡¯t expect anything when we arranged the blind date. Who would¡¯ve thought that good fortune would smile upon the naive?¡±

    After saying this, he looked at Mother Zeng and said, ¡°Oh well, after they get married, let the two children move out. It¡¯s better for rhe daughter-inw to live outside. I feel nervous with her at home.¡±

    Mother Zeng,

    Zeng Keyi,

    The next day, Zeng Keyi adapted to his new identity as Chu Qianshu remarkably quickly, after all, he was a carefree individual.

    The two of them started dating frequently.

    Coincidentally, on this day when they were on a date, they ran into Chu Qianshu¡¯s ex-boyfriend.

    At that moment, Chu Qianshu was picking out a diamond ring with Zeng Keyi.

    They were having a heated argument about the size.

    They were holding a 1-carat diamond ring.

    Chu Qianshu, ¡°I want this one!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Zeng Keyi tly refused.

    He thought it was too small and didn¡¯t match Chu Qianshu¡¯s status.

    But Chu Qianshu felt the others were too big, cumbersome to wear, and this smaller one was just right.

    As they were arguing, Zeng Keyi¡¯s phone rang, and he went to the side to answer the call.

    Chu Qianshu continued to look at the ring. Her ex-boyfriend¡¯s voice came over, ¡°Heh, reaching for the stars is like this.. Even if you marry into a wealthy family, you¡¯re nothing! You still have to cater to others¡¯ moods every day!¡±

 Chapter 828 - 828: Blind Date (12)

    Chapter 828: Blind Date (12)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Chu Qianshu was stunned upon seeing this person.

    These past few months had been carefree, and she had almost forgotten about her ex-boyfriend.

    Her ex-boyfriend¡¯s name was Zhu Lijian. His parents had gone to great lengths to send him to university. After that, he worked part-time while studying abroad. This year, upon his graduation, Chu Qianshu was epted into the sameboratory where she could work in the future.

    However, their majors were different, and Zhu Lijian chose to return to their home country.

    At that time, they had discussed the matter of returning or not.

    Zhu Lijian wanted her to return with him, saying, ¡°Girls work too hard in theboratory. Although the sry is high, there¡¯s hardly any personal life left. After getting married, you¡¯ll have to get pregnant and have children. We should live a morefortable life.¡±

    Chu Qianshu wasn¡¯t an ordinary woman; she was dedicated to her scientific research.

    Therefore, upon hearing his words, she hesitated for a moment. She thought about how she had always lived a smooth and carefree life, never worrying about money. She pursued her research dreams as she grew up, and her parents never demanded that she return home to be a housewife.

    But Chu Qianshu wasn¡¯t a woman who couldn¡¯t take advice.

    Thus, hearing Zhu Lijian¡¯s words, she wondered if her perspective was wed. Had she been too stubborn?

    Her response to Zhu Lijian at that time was, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±

    Before she could make up her mind, Zhu Lijian found a job in their home country. He then broke up with her!

    Chu Qianshu didn¡¯t put down the ring in her hand; instead, she looked at Zhu Lijian.

    She remembered that Zhu Lijian had once said, ¡°Once you¡¯re back in the country, we¡¯ll get married. By the way, neither of uses from a wealthy family. I don¡¯t think you¡¯d demand an extravagant wedding, right? As for the ring¡­ synthetic diamonds are quite impressive now. Otherwise, we could get a synthetic diamond, right?¡±

    Chu Qianshu had disagreed at the time.

    For her, buying a diamond ring wasn¡¯t about the money; it was a symbol.

    So she insisted on the ring.

    Zhu Lijian furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s get a 20-point diamond. It¡¯s wearable. After all, you¡¯ll be focusing on scientific research, and arger one might be inconvenient. You wouldn¡¯t be too extravagant to ask for something bigger, right?¡±

    Chu Qianshu was taken aback, ¡°I want a one-carat diamond.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhu Lijian stood up directly, ¡°A one-carat diamond ring? That would cost at least three or four hundred thousand, and for better quality, it could even go up to a million. I can¡¯t afford that! Qianshu, we both work in the field of scientific research. We can¡¯t be materialistic like others. Our love is pure, without any materialistic attachments.¡±

    At that time, Chu Qianshu was a little upset but insisted on the one-carat diamond.

    The argument left them slightly unhappy.

    However, the next day, Zhu Lijian came to continue the discussion, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the ringter. As for the betrothal gifts, your family shouldn¡¯t ask for too much, right? My parents raised me with difficulty, and your family isn¡¯t selling their daughter. We can show goodwill. What do you think about eleven thousand?¡±

    Chu Qianshu frowned.

    Finally, she realized something was amiss, ¡°You haven¡¯t proposed yet, have you? I haven¡¯t agreed either. It¡¯s too early to discuss these things now.¡±

    Zhu Lijian still confidently said, ¡°We¡¯re at that age; we¡¯re almost thirty. What¡¯s the point of not getting married after graduation? Besides, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. It¡¯s not easy to have children when we¡¯re older¡­¡±

    Chu Qianshu was bewildered.

    It was in this context, while discussing marriage, that they broke up directly.

    The rapid turn of events caught her off guard.

    Seeing Zhu Lijian now, Chu Qianshu frowned and ignored him. She turned around and handed the ring to the waiter, saying, ¡°I want this one. Can you wrap it up for me?¡±

    Before she finished speaking, Zhu Lijian walked over, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be strong in front of me. Can you make decisions? I heard everything just now. Your boyfriend won¡¯t even buy you a ring!¡±

    He sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so materialistic. Luckily, I saw your true nature back then and broke up with you. Can¡¯t you be more realistic? The money for the ring could be saved for a house, or for other important things. Chu Qianshu, you always fail to appreciate what you have. You act as if you¡¯re above worldly matters. Do you really think you¡¯re a goddess?¡±

    During her time abroad, Chu Qianshu had actually lived frugally, as she disliked extravagance and was engrossed in her research. Even though her bank ount was abundant, she couldn¡¯t find ces to spend it.

    So while others fretted over work and wages, Chu Qianshu neverined.

    She exuded an otherworldly quality, which led her ssmates to call her ¡°Goddess.¡±

    After Zhu Lijian finished speaking, Zeng Keyi returned from his phone call¡­.

 Chapter 829 - 829: Blind Date (13)

    Chapter 829: Blind Date (13)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    As soon as Zeng Keyi entered the room, before even spotting Zhu Lijian, he noticed a waiter packing up the one-carat diamond ring. He quickly strode over and looked at Chu Qianshu as he asked, ¡°I thought we weren¡¯t buying this?¡±

    Chu Qianshu sighed, ¡°I want this one.¡±

    Zeng Keyi hadn¡¯t spoken yet, but Zhu Lijian, who was standing nearby, chimed in, ¡°Of course she¡¯s going to buy it. This is the engagement ring you gave her, it belongs to her.¡±

    Zeng Keyi,¡±?¡±

    He nced at Zhu Lijian, someone he no longer recognized, and turned his attention to Chu Qianshu, asking, ¡°You know him?¡±

    Chu Qianshu had long found Zhu Lijian annoying, so she raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Ex-boyfriend.¡±

    This triggered a memory in Zeng Keyi.

    After all, the first time he stood up for Chu Qianshu was still vivid in his mind.

    He immediately frowned at Zhu Lijian and said, ¡°Are you here to buy a ring too?¡±

    Zhu Lijian smirked, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Then he added, ¡°But I¡¯m different. I¡¯m buying the ring for my wife, and it¡¯s my wife¡¯s money paying for it. She¡¯s not taking advantage of me, so I¡¯m definitely getting her a good one.¡±

    ¡°Turns out you¡¯re a ¡®phoenix man¡¯!¡± Zeng Keyi sarcasticallymented.

    Zhu Lijian¡¯s face turned red, ¡°You¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, seeing Chu Qianshu trying to hold back a smile, he couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°What are youughing at? If I¡¯m a ¡®phoenix man,¡¯ then you¡¯re a ¡®phoenix woman¡¯! What right do you have to mock me? And I¡¯m definitely more honorable than you. Even if we get married, we¡¯re still two separate individuals, never one. Spending your future husband¡¯s money like this is truly embarrassing! I¡¯ll certainly never spend my wife¡¯s money on myself!¡±

    His words sounded like the epitome of integrity.

    Chu Qianshu rolled her eyes and decided not to indulge him.

    The way he had been talking just now felt like a buzzing fly, annoying and incessant. She turned to the shop assistant, ¡°1 want the ce cleared.¡±

    The shop assistant was momentarily surprised but quickly contacted the manager.

    The manager arrived shortly, immediately spotting Zeng Keyi. To ensure that he could purchase the right ring, Zeng Keyi had been to the store many times, and the manager, being astute, had already gathered information about his background.

    With a smiling face, though somewhat awkward, the manager began, ¡°Mr. Zeng, um, we do have specific requirements for clearing the area here in the store. It¡¯s necessary to make purchases exceeding a certain amount within our mall¡­ um¡­¡±

    Zeng Keyi¡¯s family wasn¡¯t the type to buy luxury goods regrly. His mother came from a modest background, and they had lived frugally. Plus, he didn¡¯t have any sisters. So, he didn¡¯t have enough points umted in this store.

    Thus, Zeng Keyi didn¡¯t have the privilege to clear the area.

    This prompted augh from Zhu Lijian, ¡°So, it¡¯s all a show. You have no right to do anything here? You¡¯re not afraid of embarrassing yourself! Hahaha!¡±

    Zeng Keyi was unperturbed and even chuckled at that. He turned to the manager and asked, ¡°If I can¡¯t clear the area, what about my fiancee?¡±

    The manager was taken aback and looked at Chu Qianshu.

    Zhu Lijian, standing aside, was also taken aback, ¡°If you don¡¯t have the right, how could she possibly have it? You¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, he saw Chu Qianshu take out a bank card from her wallet and hand it to the manager, ¡°1 request the area be cleared.¡±

    The manager was visibly surprised and remained stunned as he looked at the bank card. He quickly stered a smile on his face, ¡°Sure, sure, Miss Chu, I will arrange for the area to be cleared immediately.¡±

    At this point, there were only two customers in the store, so clearing the area essentially meant escorting Zhu Lijian out.

    The manager turned to Zhu Lijian, ¡°Sir, I apologize, but please wait outside the store¡­¡±

    Zhu Lijian furrowed his brows, about to retort, but the manager firmly added, ¡°If you refuse to leave, we might need to call security.¡±

    Mystified, Zhu Lijian was ushered out and ended up waiting at the entrance.

    Not far away, separated by a ss door, he could still see Zeng Keyi and Chu Qianshu engaged in a dispute over the ring.

    In the end, Chu Qianshu won, and she left with the one-carat diamond ring.

    Even after they had gone quite a distance, Zhu Lijian still couldn¡¯t understand.

    Buying a one-carat diamond ring gave her the right to clear the area?

    And why couldn¡¯t Zeng Keyi clear the area, but Chu Qianshu could?

    With this doubt in mind, he entered the store.

    Before he could even inquire with the shop assistants and salespeople, he overheard two salespeople whispering.

    ¡°Miss Chu was really amusing. She absolutely refused the five-carat diamond ring, iming it was too big and would affect her work. She insisted on the one-carat one.¡±

    ¡°Right, do you know how Mr. Zeng finallypromised?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    ¡°It was Miss Chu who said, if she bought the one-carat ring, she would wear it every day. But if she bought the five-carat one, she would just keep it stored away. After all, there are so many big diamonds at her house.¡±

    Zhu Lijian was dumbfounded.

    He swallowed hard and suddenly asked, ¡°Excuse me, the Miss Chu you¡¯re talking about, is it Chu Qianshu? Who¡­ is she from?¡±

    The shop assistant looked at him and said, ¡°How many Chu families can there be in the capital? Of course, it¡¯s from one of the five great prestigious families, the Chu family! Miss Chu is really low-key. Mr. Zeng being able to marry her must be due to some good karma from a past life.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhu Lijian went into a daze.

    He stood still!

    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that he finally understood what he had missed¡­.

 Chapter 830 - 830: Blind Date (14)

    Chapter 830: Blind Date (14)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Regarding someone like Zhu Lijian, the Chu family didn¡¯t need to go out of their way to target him. Making him aware of Chu Qianshu¡¯s true identity was the greatest torment for him. There was no need for others to witness how miserable he was; all that was required was for him to know just how happy Chu Qianshu and Zeng Keyi were, and he would regret it equally as much.

    The wedding of Chu Qianshu and Zeng Keyi, while they both wanted to keep it low-key, was still quite lively. After all, it was the first wedding of the Chu family entering the ranks of the five great prestigious families, so it drew quite a crowd.

    Almost every influential figure in the capital attended the event.

    Even Zhu Lijian¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s family was trying every possible way to secure an invitation. Zhu Lijian¡¯s girlfriend kept talking about it:

    ¡°You don¡¯t know, among the eligible girls in the capital, Miss Chu has the highest status. Most of the girls from the other four major families are already married¡­¡±

    ¡°If we can get an invitation, it will definitely boost ourpany to a new level.¡±

    ¡°s, I don¡¯t even know what kind of person Miss Chu is. It¡¯s a pity I¡¯ve never met her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already so good-looking, right? Miss Chu is even more precious, being someone whose worth is built on money¡­¡±

    Zhu Lijian couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Is she really that great?¡±

    His girlfriend immediately responded, ¡°Well, let¡¯s put it this way. She¡¯s like a princess now. If you can marry her, you¡¯ll have it made. Your ultimate goal, which you¡¯ve been striving for your whole life, might not even reach her starting point¡­¡±

    The more his girlfriend spoke, the more ufortable Zhu Lijian felt, and the more his mood soured.

    However, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He couldn¡¯t even reveal that Chu Qianshu was his ex-girlfriend, as it would surely lead to disapproval from his girlfriend¡¯s family. Instead, he felt somewhat relieved that his girlfriend¡¯s family couldn¡¯t secure invitations.

    Unfortunately, before he could fully breathe a sigh of relief, videos of Chu Qianshu¡¯s wedding began circting on social media, albeit not in a grand manner. But influential people in the capital saw the videos.

    When Zhu Lijian¡¯s girlfriend saw the video, she was left dumbfounded. She grabbed Zhu Lijian and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why does Miss Chu look so much like your girlfriend?!¡±

    Zhu Lijian swallowed hard, not daring to say a word.

    Just then, her family¡¯s business encountered a bit of a problem. A pre-arranged cooperation suddenly fell through, leaving her parents puzzled. She immediately thought of the Chu family.

    It must have been Chu Qianshu who found out about her identity and released information to suppress them.

    The girlfriend was constantly on edge and finally couldn¡¯t hold back from revealing the truth to her parents.

    Upon learning the truth, her parents immediately demanded that she break up with Zhu Lijian!

    She had no choice but toply with her parents¡¯ wishes and officially propose a breakup to Zhu Lijian.

    The n they had made, where Zhu Lijian would go home after graduation to arrange his career, had now fallen apart.

    The economic situation was grim, and Zhu Lijian had studied a niche field abroad. Upon returning to China, he struggled to find a job and wandered the streets of the capital every day.

    One day, he went for an interview at apany.

    The result was barely satisfactory. Although he was ultimately epted, the sry was only half of what he had anticipated. A Ph.D. holder, and he was only earning eight thousand yuan a month¡­

    As he walked out of the HR department, he happened to see a familiar figure ahead, surrounded by people as they left the building.

    Someone nearby couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Miss Chu? She¡¯s researching a specialized topic too, but it doesn¡¯t matter. The Chu family¡¯s investment in her project is such that even though her researchb focuses on a niche area, so many people want to join but can¡¯t get in¡­ If I could join, that would be great. Not only would 1 not worry about my sry, but I could also research what I love¡­¡±

    Researchers all more or less faced such a dilemma.

    Struggling between reality and dreams.

    If they pursued topics they loved that were also niche, they often couldn¡¯t expect a desirable sry.

    Higher-paying research might not align with their interests.

    But following Chu Qianshu was different.

    Perhaps because Shen Ruojing was a researcher herself, the Chu family held researchers in the highest regard. They allocated a substantial budget each year to Chu Qianshu¡¯sboratory.

    Thus, in the past six months, Chu Qianshu¡¯sb has be a paradise for researchers.

    Listening to the voices around him, Zhu Lijian felt dazed.

    If, just if, he hadn¡¯t broken up with Chu Qianshu, would he now be flourishing alongside her, conducting research together?

    Unfortunately, there are no ifs in this world.

    As Zhu Lijian pondered, someone nudged him, ¡°Newbie? Why are you daydreaming? Let¡¯s hurry up and go to the meeting!¡±

    Zhu Lijian stepped forward, bing the most ordinary among the ordinary crowd.

    Once upon a time, the highway to Rome was right in front of him, but he was blind to it. Now, he had to toil every day for bread.

    After Chu Qianshu¡¯s marriage, life in the Chu family became more settled once again.

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen were joyful for a period of time.

    Two yearster, their three children turned eight years old.

    On this day, Shen Ruojing received another call from the school, summoning her to the school.

    This was because her three children had gotten into trouble again..

 Chapter 831 - 831: The Children Have Grown Up (1)

    Chapter 831: The Children Have Grown Up (1)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Shen Ruojing wasn¡¯t in a rush.

    Because the three children always supported each other, they definitely hadn¡¯t faced much adversity at school.

    When the teacher called her, her tone carried a sense of helplessness. She asked her toe to the school after sses.

    Shen Ruojing didn¡¯t want to face the teacher¡¯s criticism alone, so she waited until Chu Cichen finished work and came home before they went to the school together.

    The three kids were now in elementary school, having skipped multiple grades. They were currently in the sixth grade, and although they had already learned high school-level knowledge, Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen were still holding them back a bit.

    After all, the three children were still quite young. If they went to college at this age, their social rtionships wouldn¡¯t develop properly, creating pressure for them. The two of them agreed that the three kids should go to college at the age of 15. Even so, it was bing hard to restrain these three children.

    They skipped grades time and time again, and they were about to take the high school entrance exam at the age of twelve or thirteen¡­

    Once they arrived at the school, they went directly to find the homeroom teacher for the three children.

    The three kids were somewhat of celebrities at the school due to their excellent academic performances. As such, the school had always been quite lenient with them. They didn¡¯t know what major issue had arisen this time to the point that even the parents were called in.

    When the homeroom teacher saw them, they sighed deeply and then asked them to sit down. They began to talk, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Chu, do you know that Tianye has established a smallpany at school?¡±

    At these words, both Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen were taken aback. They looked at the homeroom teacher in bewilderment, ¡°Huh?¡±

    Seeing their expressions, the homeroom teacher realized they were unaware, so they exined the situation,

    ¡°We only found out recently that Tianye has established a small servicepany at school. Its services include but are not limited to helping with homework, running errands, getting meals, cleaning¡­ At present, he has already recruited over fifty people, with representatives from almost every ss. He charges a fee for helping with extracurricr assignments, and the division of ie is three-to-seven between his subordinates and him. He gets 70%, and the person who does the homework gets 30%¡­ Also, if someone doesn¡¯t want to do cleaning, they can hire his team. Even during breaks, if someone wants to buy snacks, they can contact them¡­ Oh no, he even found a student in each ss to act as a snack distributor¡­ In short, he offers whatever services and products students want.¡±

    Shen Ruojing,¡±¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen,¡±¡­¡±

    Both of them exchanged a nce, utterly bbergasted.

    Was Chu Tianye¡¯s little brain really this sharp?!

    Shen Ruojing frowned.

    Chu Cichen cleared his throat and slowly asked, ¡°Is this limited to the elementary school?¡±

    ¡°Not at all.¡± The homeroom teacher sighed helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s spread throughout the whole school, including the middle school and high school sections. And¡­¡± The homeroom teacher struggled to continue, ¡°In the high school section, the fees for homework assistance are even higher because only Tianye and his two subordinates are capable of doing the assignments¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing,¡±¡­¡±

    Chu Cichen,¡±¡­¡±

    Both of them apologized to the school, promising to give their kids a stern lesson at home. Then they dragged the three kids back home.

    Chu Tianye remainedpletely oblivious to his wrongdoing and argued righteously, ¡°None of my projects are illegal. Why won¡¯t they let me continue? Some students are justzy and don¡¯t want to clean, while otherse from poor families and want to earn some ie by helping with cleaning. I¡¯m helping my ssmates! And making some money on the side!¡±

    Shen Ruojing actually found his argument somewhat reasonable?!

    Chu Cichen, however, cut his thoughts off with one sentence, ¡°Yourpany doesn¡¯t have a business license, and you¡¯re hiring minors. This is all illegal. If you want to run a business, wait until you¡¯re older.¡±

    Chu Tianye,¡±¡­¡±

    The little guy looked rather aggrieved, feeling as if his path to wealth had been abruptly cut off. It seemed as if he¡¯d been sentenced to death, ¡°1 still have ten years until I¡¯m legally an adult! Besides, the employees in mypany are happy, the students 1 help are happy, and even the teachers are happy because the assignments are neat and they don¡¯t have to struggle to grade them. It¡¯s a win-win for everyone. Why can¡¯t I do it?¡±

    Shen Ruojing rubbed her temples.

    Chu Cichen chuckled and said, ¡°Tianye, people of your age group shouldn¡¯t indulge in a period ofziness. If someone helps you with your homework every day, you¡¯ll develop a bad habit of not doing it yourself. This isn¡¯t making money; it¡¯s misleading others.¡±

    He patted Chu Tianye¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ill-gotten gains are never good. This is the bottom line of doing business. Remember that.¡±

    Chu Tianye seemed to half understand, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t scold him further. Instead, he called Chu Xiaomeng and Chu Yu together. ¡°No matter what professions you choose in the future, 1 only hope that you can be people who bring value to society.¡±

    He looked at Chu Xiaomeng. ¡°You love research, so work on creating things that benefit humanity.¡±

    Then he turned to Chu Yu. ¡°You¡¯re the future heir of Country A. I hope you can make the people of Country A prosperous and achieveplete liberation for A country¡¯s women.¡±

    Finally, he looked at Chu Tianye and smiled. ¡°The Loong Corporation was built by me. 1 hope you can establish an even more formidable organization in the future.¡±

    Chu Xiaomeng and Chu Yu were fine, but Chu Tianye¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Daddy, just wait. I¡¯ll definitely be the wealthiest person in this family in the future!¡±

    ¡°Well, i believe you.¡±

    No one could have anticipated that, yearster, this statement would be reality..

 Chapter 832 - 832: Marriage Before Love (1)

    Chapter 832: Marriage Before Love (1)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Fourteen yearster.

    Chu Tianye, now twenty-two years old, was wandering around the school while answering a phone call.

    Having skipped several grades, he had just obtained his doctoral degree in finance.

    He was currently preparing to handle some matters at thepany.

    On the other end of the phone, Lu Cheng was speaking, ¡°Young Master, if thepany is going public, there are requirements for the legal representative. Given your young age, it¡¯s hard to convince everyone. What if you get married?¡±

    Chu Tianye rolled his eyes, ¡°Why get married? Do 1 have to find a woman topete for my family fortune with me? No way!¡±

    Lu Cheng tried to persuade him, ¡°If you get married, outsiders will perceive you as more stable. It will also enhance trust in ourpany¡¯s stock market performance. If a real marriage is out of the question, a sham marriage is also an option. You can sign a prenuptial agreement beforehand, and the woman would only be cooperating with your work¡­¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Chu Tianye interrupted, ¡°There¡¯s already Mom and Xiaomeng at home. I¡¯m not interested in other women.¡±

    Lu Cheng fell silent for a moment and then suddenly suggested, ¡°If you get married before going public, our shares could increase by twenty percent.¡±

    Chu Tianye pondered for a moment and then replied, ¡°Alright, help me find a suitable and obedient girl.¡±

    ¡°¡­Alright.¡±

    Lu Cheng hung up the phone and then looked at Chu Cichen, saying, ¡°Done!¡±

    Chu Cichen nodded.

    All the three children at home were single-mindedly focused on their careers. Now they were twenty-two years old and hadn¡¯t been in a rtionship!

    It was somewhat understandable for Chu Xiaomeng, being a girl and all. Early romance wasn¡¯t that appropriate for girls.

    But Chu Yu and Chu Tianye, these two young men, had never dated before.

    This led Chu Cichen and Shen Ruojing to wonder if there was something wrong with them psychologically!

    Now, Chu Tianye has finally opened up to the idea of arranged marriage. It was not bad at all.

    He immediately handed a stack of documents to Lu Cheng and said, ¡°Take these and help me find a suitable and obedient girl.¡±

    The documents contained information about families in the capital that were suitable for potential alliances, ranging from small to big.

    Chu Cichen didn¡¯t intend for Chu Tianye to actually marry into one of these families. He just thought that he should at least find a girl with a simr background so they could have moremon ground.

    However, Lu Cheng was worried. ¡°What if Young Master doesn¡¯t like any of them and wants a divorce after marriage?¡±

    Chu Cichen sneered, ¡°If the other party wants to take away half of his family¡¯s assets in a divorce, do you think he¡¯ll go through with it?¡±

    Lu Cheng immediately gave Chu Cichen a thumbs up.

    With those documents in hand, Lu Cheng shouldered the heavy responsibility of finding a suitable match for the entire family. He took a flight to the city where Chu Tianye was studying.

    Chu Tianye was actually close to graduating.

    But Chu Cichen couldn¡¯t wait any longer and had Lu Cheng fly over.

    And so¡­

    A dayter.

    In the rented room where Chu Tianye lived, Lu Cheng appeared with a pile of physical documents in his arms. ¡°Young Master, these are the women I¡¯ve selected as potential marriage candidates. You can take a look and choose one.¡±

    Chu Tianye nced at them.

    Actually, Chu Tianye wasn¡¯t against dating.

    It¡¯s just that every time he skipped a grade, the girls in his ss were more mature than the boys. When he was eight, he was in a ss with eleven-year-old girls. When he was fifteen, he was with girls in their twenties. Even in his doctoral program at twenty, he was in a ss with twenty-seven or twenty-eight-year-old girls¡­

    The girls he interacted with were always older than him, which gave Chu Tianye a headache.

    Of course, there were girls who pursued him, but Chu Tianye considered them to be more like mature women. How could he ept that?

    Chu Tianye wasn¡¯t a fan of rtionships with such age gaps.

    At the moment, he was scrutinizing the profiles of the girls.

    ¡°This one doesn¡¯t look rich.¡± Chu Tianye saw a girl with a thin face and immediately excluded her.

    Then he looked at the next one, ¡°I feel like she might not like me.¡±

    Lu Cheng,

    You¡¯ve never tried, how do you know she doesn¡¯t like you?

    To put it simply, there was no chemistry!

    Lu Cheng thought that this Young Master would pick any girl for the sake of wealth, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be as picky as the master!

    He thought that the girls they liked must be independent women like Shen Ruojing?

    As Lu Cheng thought this, he sighed silently.

    He felt that Chu Tianye might not find a suitable girl.

    After all, in this world, there weren¡¯t many women like Miss Shen.

    This time, the master might have miscalcted.

    But unexpectedly¡­

    Just as Lu Cheng was thinking this, he saw Chu Tianye staring at one profile in a daze.

    Lu Cheng paused slightly, moved forward, and took a nce. He noticed an unremarkable girl listed in a modest family, with a slightly chubby baby face that looked cute and mischievous. Her academic achievements were average, and her life experiences were ordinary. She had attended an ordinary university and then entered the entertainment industry.

    However, she didn¡¯t stand out.

    Yet Chu Tianye stared at her profile for a long time, suddenly closed all the other documents, picked up just that one, and handed it to Lu Cheng, saying, ¡°Choose her!¡±

    Lu Cheng,¡±??¡±

    He was stunned, ¡°Why?¡±

    Chu Tianye said, ¡°Her chubby face is a sign that gathers wealth!!¡±

 Chapter 833 - 833: Marriage Before Love (2)

    Chapter 833: Marriage Before Love (2)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    ¡°Is Little Ye really going on a blind date?¡± Shen Ruojing was shocked upon hearing this news,

    Chu Cichen nodded, ¡°I was just testing the waters initially, but I didn¡¯t expect him to actually agree. He even said¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing inquired, ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°He said the girl has a round face which is a sign of bringing wealth.¡±

    Shen Ruojing,

    She also looked at the information about the girl chosen by Chu Tianye.

    Su Yan, the eldest daughter of the Su family, was currently in the entertainment industry. However, due to her face shape, she couldn¡¯t be a leading actress and had been ying cute supporting roles, gaining a bit of poprity but not too much.

    This girl appeared quite ordinary.

    Yet, Shen Ruojing suddenly chuckled, ¡°There must be a reason why Little Ye chose this girl.¡±

    Chu Cichen asked, ¡°You mean it¡¯s not because of the ¡¯round face bringing wealth?¡±

    Shen Ruojing roiled her eyes, ¡°Where did you hear about this round face bringing wealth ? Is that even a saying?¡±

    indeed, Chu Cichen hadn¡¯t heard of it either and thought it was something Chu Tianye made up.

    Now, hearing Shen Ruojings exnation, he immediately understood.

    So, their son had already been interested in that girl?!

    This was amusing.

    Chu Cichenughed, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s sit back and watch the young ones fall in love!¡±

    Of course, Chu Tianye wouldn¡¯t let the Chu family directly propose marriage. They could, but most of the prominent families in the capital wouldn¡¯t reject that either. However, Chu Tianye had his own ns. He forged an identity under the name Lu Ye and arranged to meet the girl for a blind date.

    Su Yan was the eldest daughter of the Su family, but her parents had always favored her younger sister. When she heard her family intended to marry her off to a miserly, money-grubbing older man, she knew they were capable of such things.

    Thus, she immediately found someone for a blind date.

    She wanted to get herself married off first.

    When Su Yan arrived at the agreed meeting ce with Lu Ye, she saw an extremely handsome man sitting there, casually sipping coffee, waiting for her.

    Su Yan blinked her eyes.

    She hadn¡¯t expected the blind date her best friend arranged for her to be this good-looking.

    She walked over and extended her hand to Chu Tianye, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Su Yan.¡±

    Chu Tianye assessed her with his gaze and then smiled, ¡°Lu Ye.¡±

    Su Yan took a seat across from Chu Tianye and started the conversation, ¡°The mediator should have told you about my family background, right?¡±

    Lu Ye nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Yan continued, ¡°I have a rough understanding of your situation. You graduated from an ordinary university in China and currently work in the logistics department at Ocean Royal Entertainment, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­Right?¡± Chu Tianye wasn¡¯t too familiar with his current identity. One of his uncles had helped set this up, and he didn¡¯t know many details.

    Su Yan rolled her eyes, ¡°What¡¯s with the hesitation? Are you embarrassed about your job? It¡¯s alright, I won¡¯t look down on you.¡¯¡±

    Chu Tianye, ¡°¡­¡±

    Before he could say anything, Su Yan suddenly asked, ¡°Are we getting the marriage certificate?¡±

    Chu Tianye, ¡°???¡±

    So soon?!

    He stared at Su Yan for a while before deciding, ¡°Sure, do you have your household registration booklet?¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Su Yan patted her small bag, ¡°Shall we go?¡±

    ¡°Before we go, shouldn¡¯t we have a conversation? For example, sign a prenuptial agreement?¡± Chu Tianye was concerned about his property.

    Su Yan, however, rolled her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t snatch my share of your earnings.¡±

    Chu Tianye,¡±?¡±

    Su Yan spoke again, ¡°1 own an apartment in the capital, but it¡¯s my pre-marital property. After marriage, I¡¯ll split my earnings with you, and your sry¡­ just spend it on clothes.¡±

    Chu Tianye,¡±!!¡±

    He twitched his mouth, ¡°No, I refuse.¡±

    Su Yan looked puzzled.

    Chu Tianye exined, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a dependent man. Let¡¯s sign a prenuptial agreement. Even after marriage, your money will be yours, and my money will be mine. We won¡¯t interfere with each other.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Su Yan answered reluctantly, ¡°You¡¯re quite assertive, but also quite foolish.¡±

    Chu Tianye had the agreement with him and handed it to Su Yan, ¡°Sign it.¡±

    Su Yan nced at it casually and quickly signed her name.

    Chu Tianye raised an eyebrow, ¡°You didn¡¯t even read it?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to read? Can you still trick me? That¡¯s enough.¡±

    Su Yan waved her hand, and Chu Tianye collected the agreement.

    Soon, they left the ce and got into Su Van¡¯s car, heading to the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    Ten minutester, after leaving the Civil Affairs Bureau, Su Yan spoke again, ¡°Let¡¯s exchange contact information for easymunication.¡±

    Chu Tianye responded, ¡°Sure.¡±

    They exchanged numbers, and after they were done, Chu Tianye asked, ¡°Are you moving in with me, or am I moving in with you?¡±

    Su Yan, ¡°??¡±

    She looked puzzled, ¡°What do you mean by cohabitation?¡±

    Chu Tianye chuckled and took out the prenuptial agreement that they had just signed and notarized. He opened it to the section about marital obligations and pointed at it, ¡°See this? After we get married, we have to fulfill our spousal duties, and the first item is cohabitation! ¡±

    Su Yan was stunned.

    She stared nkly at the contract for a moment and finally said, ¡°So, do you not recognize me?¡±

    Chu Tianye, ¡°??¡±

 Chapter 834 - 834: Marriage Before Love (3)

    Chapter 834: Marriage Before Love (3)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Su Yan looked at Chu Tianye, then back at his face, and spoke again, ¡°You don¡¯t recognize me, right? But you look quite familiar. Handsome men probably share some simrities.¡±

    After that, Su Yan continued, ¡°But you¡¯re so good-looking, have you ever considered entering the entertainment industry? I can introduce you to a manager!¡±

    Chu Tianye shook his head, ¡°No.¡±

    Su Yan felt a bit disappointed but quickly epted it, ¡°Alright then, it¡¯s fine. If you were to enter the entertainment industry, both of us being artists might not be a good idea. We could easily be targets for paparazzi.¡±

    Saying that, she nced at the time, ¡°I have a scene to shoot. I¡¯ll leave now. You can move in first. We can discuss further when 1 get home tonight.¡±

    With these words, Su Yan left hurriedly.

    Once she had driven off, Chu Tianye picked up the marriage agreement again. On the second page, the section about marital obligations was clearly stated, <li>1. The spouses must cohabit.</li><li>2. The spouses must fulfill their marital duties, including sharing the same bed.</li>

    Chu Tianye looked at the second point and couldn¡¯t help but grin widely.

    Su Yan hadn¡¯t even noticed this. She was in for a surprise tonight!

    With this thought, Chu Tianye took the agreement, turned around, and got into the car that had been following him.

    The driver asked, ¡°Sir, where to?¡±

    Chu Tianye grinned, ¡°Moving house.¡±

    With a sly glint in his eyes, he returned to his address, gathered some daily essentials and a few clothes, and moved directly into Su Yan¡¯s ce.

    Su Yan lived in an upscale neighborhood, and affording a house here required years of experience in the entertainment industry.

    She resided in the smallest unit within theplex, a two-bedroom apartment of 120 square meters.

    Chu Tianye entered the room with his hands in his pockets and looked around. His assistant, carrying his belongings, asked, ¡°Sir, where should I put these?¡±

    Chu Tianye confidently pointed at the master bedroom, ¡°Of course, here! We¡¯re a legal couple!¡±

    Assistant,¡±¡­¡±

    A legal couple in name only, right? Why are you actually living in the girl¡¯s bedroom?

    The assistant could only vent his frustration silently and ced the belongings in the bedroom as instructed. Then, he went to the supermarket, bought some food and drinks, and prepared a delicate dinner for Chu Tianye before leaving.

    After dinner, Chu Tianye brought hisptop to another room and worked for a few hours. ncing at the sky outside, he realized it was already 11 PM, but Su Yan hadn¡¯t returned home yet.

    He had made a mistake.

    He should have added another use to the contract, requiring her to be home by io PM every night.

    Chu Tianye stretched and then entered the master bedroom to take a shower. When he came out, he checked the time again.

    It was almost midnight, and Su Yan still hadn¡¯t returned home.

    Chu Tianye grabbed his phone and called Su Yan, but it showed that the dialed number was switched off.

    He furrowed his brows, growing impatient.

    When Su Yan was on set, she was quite dedicated to her work.

    Tonight¡¯s scene was a night shoot, and because the female lead had several NGs, they ended up shootingte.

    Afterward, she removed her makeup and got into her car.

    Su Yan¡¯s car was small, and thepany hadn¡¯t assigned her an assistant, so she usually took a taxi home.

    On her way, she remembered that her phone was turned off, so she switched it on.

    Upon turning it on, she didn¡¯t expect anyone to contact her¡­

    After all, she was used to it.

    At home, she was practically invisible. With only a few friends, even if she left her phone off the entire day, aside from delivery drivers calling her, no one would really reach out to her.

    However, as soon as her phone was turned on, she heard the ringing vibration.

    Su Yan was slightly taken aback. She nced down and saw five missed calls, all from ¡°someone.¡±

    ¡°Someone¡± referred to her¡± husband¡± Lu Ye from today.

    Su Yan was puzzled.

    Maybe it was because the night was so dark outside, and she was feeling lonely.

    At this moment, a warm feeling suddenly rose in her heart.

    Sometimes, it¡¯sforting to know that someone in this world cares about you.

    Su Yan wanted to return the call.

    But looking at the time, it was already 2 AM. He must be asleep.

    Oh well, let¡¯s head home first.

    Tomorrow morning, when she saw him, she could ask him what he needed to talk about.

    The car soon arrived at her home.

    After entering, Su Yan saw several leftover dishes on the table in the living room¡­ She blinked.

    Her home wasn¡¯t really any different from usual, but the entire room felt warmer because of these leftover dishes.

    So, having a husband might be quite nice.

    With a smile on her face, she changed her shoes and entered the bedroom.

    As she walked into the bedroom, she began to undress, and then she copsed onto the bed, exhausted¡­

 Chapter 835 - 835: Marriage Before Love (4)

    Chapter 835: Marriage Before Love (4)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Early the next morning.

    At exactly six o¡¯clock, Chu Tianye opened his eyes.

    For years, he had maintained a good daily routine. No matter how busy the night was, he always went to bed on time. In the morning, he would wake up early to exercise.

    His parents used to say, if a person can¡¯t even control their own inertia, how can they control their life?

    Chu Tianye shifted his body and suddenly noticed Su Yan lying beside him.

    She seemed exhausted, sleeping deeply.

    Her clothes were halfway off, revealing her skin in a half-covered manner.

    Although he had slept in this room with the intention of being a real husband with herst night, at this moment, when he actually saw her like this, Chu Tianye¡¯s face turned red.

    Imagination and reality were twopletely different situations!

    Chu Tianye swallowed and turned his head away.

    Then he realized that his behavior was a bit off. She was his wife, why shouldn¡¯t he be allowed to look?

    He turned his head back and forced himself to look.

    Thus, when Su Yan¡¯s phone rm went off, she groggily turned over, switched off the rm, and muttered, ¡°This is no way to live! Who gets up at six in the morning to work?!¡±

    Filming at nine, two hours for makeup, an hour for travel¡ªthat adds up to waking up at six!

    Su Yan had only managed to sleep for four hours in total and now she was feeling groggy.

    Sheined and then slowly opened her eyes, preparing to get up and freshen up in the bathroom. However, as soon as she opened her eyes, she was met with a handsome, blushing face.

    Su Yan,¡±¡­¡±

    Su Yan,¡±!!!¡±

    She was bewildered for a moment, then startled, and finally jumped up in astonishment. Only then did she realize that her clothes weren¡¯t properly on. She immediately covered her chest and eximed, ¡°Pervert!¡±

    ¡°Why are you here?!¡±

    ¡°All, you turned around!¡±

    Chu Tianye¡¯s ears turned red. Seeing her reaction, he quickly turned away and didn¡¯t look at her again.

    Su Yan took a step back, grabbed her sleepwear, covered up what shouldn¡¯t be seen, and then looked at Chu Tianye again before ncing at the bed. ¡°You, you, how did you end up here?!¡±

    Chu Tianye rolled his eyes, ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife.¡±

    ¡°I know, but how can you live in the master bedroom?! This is my room!¡±

    Chu Tianye, ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife.¡±

    Su Yan, ¡°¡­We¡¯re a fake couple! Why do you get to live here?!¡±

    Chu Tianye calmly looked at her, ¡°A fake couple? We¡¯re legally married, with legal protection. How can we be fake?¡±

    Su Yan,¡±¡­¡±

    She was stunned.

    She looked at Chu Tianye, then back at herself.

    Suddenly, she seemed to understand something, and she looked at Chu Tianye again. ¡°Well, but, you should let me get ready slowly.¡±

    Chu Tianye nodded and then got out of bed to freshen up.

    Su Yan observed him.

    He seemed to have a fitness routine, his muscles visible all over his body. When he wore clothes, it didn¡¯t show much, and he looked quite slim. However, in his short-sleeved sleepwear, it was quite evident.

    He entered the bathroom, brushed his teeth, and then came out. He gave her a nce before heading downstairs to the treadmill.

    Viewed from above, he looked extremely handsome, with a perfect physique. He was even more attractive and enduring than the male celebrities Su Yan had seen. A group of young girls in theplex were whispering and pointing at Chu Tianye, and one even took a step forward, seemingly wanting to exchange contact information with him.

    Su Yan,¡±¡­¡±

    This was her husband!

    She furrowed her brows.

    Damn, the feeling of possessiveness!

    She sat back on the couch.

    Half an hourter, Chu Tianye returned. He had just bought breakfast¡ªcoffee, bread, fried dough sticks, soy milk.

    Both Western and Chinese cuisine were covered.

    Chu Tianye ced the items on the dining table. ¡°I didn¡¯t know your taste, so 1 got a variety.¡±

    Su Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    She hesitated for a moment, then blushed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it, and it¡¯s not impossible to be a real couple.¡±

    After all, this man was good-looking and had a great physique. His genes would definitely leave a mark on their children.

    As Su Yan was thinking, Chu Tianye¡¯s footsteps paused. He suddenly turned and walked towards her. Then, he leaned down, and Chu Tianye directly pressed her down.

    Su Yan instantly grew nervous. She took two steps back and nervously swallowed. ¡°What, what are you doing?¡±

    Chu Tianye supported himself with both arms on either side of her, his warm breath brushing against her face, making her feel a bit tingly. His voice was deep and melodious, ¡°Well, let¡¯s do what a husband and wife should do.¡±

    Su Yan,¡±¡­ Here?!¡±

    This guy was so impatient?!

    ¡°Uh-huh, right here, right now.¡±

    Su Yan,¡±!!!¡±

 Chapter 836 - 836: Marriage Before Love (5)

    Chapter 836: Marriage Before Love (5)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Su Yan¡¯s cheeks turned red.

    Although she had been an actress for many years, because she refused to ept the unspoken rules of the industry so she had always been marginalized. Therefore, this was the first time¡­

    The man¡¯s breath sprayed on her face, making her feel her heart race¡­

    She swallowed nervously, thinking, isn¡¯t this just a matter between husband and wife?

    Fine!

    So, Su Yan slowly closed her eyes, waiting for the man¡¯s next move.

    However, after closing her eyes, she didn¡¯t get a response for a long time.

    Su Yan hesitated and opened a small slit in her eyes.

    She saw a QR code for a mobile phone right in front of her.

    Chu Tianye was grinning, ¡°You thought that by closing your eyes and not seeing the QR code, you could avoid splitting the bill with me? Today¡¯s breakfast costs $24, so transfer $12 to me.¡±

    Su Yan,¡±???¡±

    She looked at Chu Tianye with question marks all over her head, then dumbfoundedly asked, ¡°You mean, the things between husband and wife are about this?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, as a married couple, we should split the bill. It¡¯s also stipted in our contract. Are you not nning to fulfill your obligations as a wife?!¡±

    Su Yan, @#£¤R@!

    She had a thousand words she wanted to say!

    She got up from the couch, gritted her teeth, took out her phone, transferred 12 yuan to Chu Tianye. She then walked into her room with her sleepwear in hand.

    She quickly got dressed and then stomped out of the room angrily.

    At the doorway, she suddenly stopped, turned back to the dining table, and took away half of the breakfast!

    All of this was bought with her money, and she couldn¡¯t let this guy get away with it!

    Su Yan left the house fuming, while Chu Tianye watched her retreating figure,pletely puzzled.

    This person had such a soft and shy demeanor before repaying the money. How did she suddenly turn into a tigress?

    Could it be¡­ she was reluctant to part with the 12 yuan?

    ¡­What a miser, getting so upset over 12 yuan!

    Chu Tianye sat at the dining table with a smile. After finishing his breakfast, he cleaned up and went downstairs, getting ready to go to work.

    Chu Tianye currently owned manypanies under his banner. Today, he was going to check the ounts at Ocean Royal Entertainment.

    Under the leadership of Lu Cheng, his Ocean Royal Entertainment was thriving, bing one of the toppanies in the entertainment industry.

    Meanwhile¡­

    Su Yan quickly arrived at the film set.

    Because of her thoughts about Chu Tianye and her overthinking, she was one hourte.

    This directly cut into her makeup time.

    But Su Yan was confident.

    Her skin was good, and the usual two-hour makeup time actually only took an hour to finish, mainly because of waiting in line.

    So, arriving a bitter today meant that the others in front had already finished their makeup, and it was her turn for makeup anyway.

    However, Su Yan never expected that when she arrived at the makeup room, everyone else was still waiting and hadn¡¯t started their makeup yet.

    Su Yan was puzzled, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you start your makeup?¡±

    ¡°Normally, Sister Yan is always the first one, how could we dare to start first?¡± someone said with a strange tone.

    Su Yan recognized her.

    She was the second female lead of the production.

    Su Yan was the third female lead in this drama, and she shed with the female lead, so she had been suppressed since joining the production.

    Su Yan could tolerate that and nned to finish filming and leave with her money. Therefore, she never argued with anyone on set.

    For example, she always arrived early, finished her makeup, and then waited for the others.

    But today, this person was really going too far.

    She was about to say something when a makeup artist beside her immediately spoke up, ¡°Alright, start your makeup quickly. The director will start scolding us soon.¡±

    Only then did everyone start to do their makeup.

    After waiting for an hour, the filming start time was naturally dyed by an hour.

    As the group of people entered the set, they were met with the director¡¯s furious rage.

    The third female lead immediately said, ¡°Director, it¡¯s not that we werete, it¡¯s Sister Yan who waste. She¡¯s usually very particr and always insists on being the first one to get her makeup done. We didn¡¯t dare offend her, so we were waiting for her¡­¡±

    The director immediately furrowed his brows and looked at Su Yan.

    Su Yan could be in this drama as the third female lead because a producer had gotten her in. The director had long known she was a well-connected person, and she seemed to be from the Su family.

    So, hearing this, he believed it and directly roared, ¡°Our production doesn¡¯t let connections decide who gets in. Once you¡¯re in the production, you have to follow mymand. If you don¡¯t want to listen, get lost. We don¡¯t need you here! We¡¯re not short on one actress!¡±

    Su Yan,¡±¡­¡±

    She wanted to exin, but the director had already believed the third female lead¡¯s words and walked away.

    The director didn¡¯t want to offend someone for no reason. After scolding, he could only swallow the rest of his anger.

    Then, they started filming for the day.

    They were shooting scenes between the female lead and Su Yan.

    As the malicious supporting character, Su Yan was supposed to push the female lead into the water, but the female lead would counterattack and push her into the water instead.

    The weather was cold, and Su Yan was dressed lightly.

    After falling into the icy water, she was shivering.

    She wanted to quickly climb out, but the female lead suddenly told the director, ¡°Director, I didn¡¯t deliver my lines well after Su Yan fell into the water. Let¡¯s do it again.¡±

    The director nced at Su Yan shivering in the icy water, his eyes narrowed.

    His pent-up anger seemed to find a vent.

    He nodded to the female lead.

    As a result, Su Yan continued shooting in the water.

    The female lead stood on the bridge, causing the scene to be NG over and over again¡­

    The temperature dropped today, and the cold wind blew in. Su Yan¡¯s face turned pale, and her lips lost their color¡­

    When Chu Tianye walked in, this was the scene he witnessed..

 Chapter 837 - 837: Marriage Before Love (6)

    Chapter 837: Marriage Before Love (6)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Chu Tianye¡¯s face instantly turned dark.

    He stared at the scene, focusing on the person trembling in the water.

    The girl who had been angry with him earlier this morning now had a paleplexion, as if she might faint any second. This sudden change ignited an unnamed anger within Chu Tianye.

    He clenched his jaw.

    Su Yan also felt that enough was enough. The female lead relied on being a lover of an investor and acted arrogantly on the set. While she had restrained herself before, today¡¯s misunderstanding with the director had pushed her over the edge.

    Su Yan gave a cold smile.

    She wasn¡¯t the type to be pushed around.

    No one had been born who could make her endure such mistreatment!

    While no one was paying attention, Su Yan moved forward a bit.

    Since she was already acting as if she were struggling in the water, no one noticed.

    Then, as if she were suddenly drowning, her struggles increased a bit. A ssh of water covered her, blocking the view of everyone else. Even the female lead was so disturbed by the sshing water that she couldn¡¯t open her eyes.

    Just then, the female lead felt her skirt being pulled, and the next moment, her footing gave way, and she fell into the freezing water!

    Ssh!

    Water sshed everywhere.

    The female lead eximed in surprise and then her head was pushed into the water by a pair of hands.

    The female lead knew how to swim. She tried hard to lift her head out of the water, but just as she managed to do so, Su Yan extended her hand and waved it haphazardly, shouting, ¡°Ah, help, I¡¯m having a leg cramp!¡±

    With both hands gripping and pushing the female lead¡¯s head down, Su Yan pressed her into the water.

    A sensation of near-suffocation gripped the female lead, filling her with extreme terror.

    Chaos erupted on set.

    The director was dumbfounded for a moment, then immediately directed the people around him to rescue the female load!

    Several people went into the water one after another to retrieve her.

    The director looked at Su Yan with an iron-faced expression.

    In fact, after the countless NG takes from the female lead, he was also annoyed. He thought that even as a punishment for an unruly rookie actress, it was enough. However, the female lead disagreed.

    The director hadn¡¯t considered that Su Yan did this intentionally. After all, everyone saw the freezing state she was in earlier, and even some people felt sorry for her. Even the director himself thought that Su Yan could endure hardships and was wondering if he had misunderstood her¡­

    But he never expected something like this to happen.

    After Su Yan and the female lead were pulled out of the water, everyone rushed to get nkets to wrap around the female lead.

    The female lead was not only cold, but her head was submerged in the water, nearly suffocating her. Now she was both frightened and anxious. She stared at Su Yan and suddenly shouted, ¡¯ You did this on purpose!¡±

    Su Yan put on an innocent look, raising her hand, ¡°I didn¡¯t, my leg suddenly cramped uncontrobly, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    The female lead sneered, ¡°How could your leg cramp at such a crucial moment?¡±

    Su Yan bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything, appearing like a naive girl.

    People around them immediately started whispering, ¡°¡¯On such a cold day, staying in the water for so long could easily cause cramps¡­¡±

    ¡°The time was indeed too long, 1 saw Su Yan¡¯s lips turning purple from the cold¡­¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t evenin about the cold.¡±

    ¡°Now that I think about it, Su Yan seems quite dedicated¡­¡±

    A group of people quietly discussed, making the female lead even angrier.

    She directly shouted at the director, ¡°Director, 1 can¡¯t work on the same set with her! Either she leaves or I do! This production can have her or me, but not both!!¡±

    When did the female lead suffer such humiliation before?!

    The director, upon hearing this, was also taken aback

    He frowned and looked at Su Yan.

    Although Su Yan was pushed in by connections, the female lead had even stronger backing. If she really created a scene, Su Yan¡¯s role might be in danger.

    After what just happened, the director had changed his perspective on Su Yan a bit. So, he said, ¡°Su Yan, apologize quickly!¡±

    Su Yan immediately spoke, without a trace of guilt, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to. How about Ipensate you for your medical expenses?¡±

    The female lead,¡±!!!¡±

    She clearly sensed that Su Yan wasn¡¯t genuinely apologizing, but her words were well-phrased, leaving her feeling choked with no way to express her anger.

    She took a deep breath in anger, then pointed at Su Yan and yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend here! Let me tell you, this isn¡¯t over! You did this intentionally, and 1 won¡¯t lot it slide!¡±

    Su Yan let out a sigh and looked at the director, ¡°Director, what should we do? I really didn¡¯t mean it. We¡¯ve already shot a third of the scenes. If we rece me now, the production will suffer significant losses, right?¡±

    The female lead,¡±!!!¡±

    (Thisb*tch!)

    She must have done it on purpose!!!

    The female lead was about to rush over and hit someone, but she was stopped by people around her. She could only shout, ¡°Rece her! If you don¡¯t rece her, I won¡¯t continue shooting!¡±

    The director had a headache.

    Just at that moment, a deep male voice echoed, ¡°Then, let¡¯s rece her..¡±

 Chapter 838 - 838: Marriage Before Love (7)

    Chapter 838: Marriage Before Love (7)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Everyone turned their heads to see a mature man in his forties, wearing a floral shirt, walking in. It was indeed Lu Cheng.

    However, Su Yan¡¯s gaze fell immediately on the man behind Lu Cheng. Chu Tianye, who had been walking in front of Lu Cheng earlier. He was now ying the role of a minor character, appearing to be Lu Cheng¡¯s follower.

    Su Yan raised her eyebrows in surprise before hugging herself tightly again. The towels in the crew had all been snatched by the female lead, and she was still feeling very cold.

    She frowned, disying stubbornness on her face. The director, seeing this situation, was also taken aback. His sympathies were now leaning towards Su Yan. After all, Su Yan¡¯s earlier performance had shown consideration for the overall situation. She hadn¡¯t retaliated against the female lead¡¯s provocations as expected. She didn¡¯t seem like someone monopolizing the dressing room and preventing others from using it.

    The director wasn¡¯t inexperienced, and after his initial anger subsided, he had regained hisposure. He faintly felt that he might have been manipted.

    So, he immediately approached Lu Cheng, smiling, and said, ¡°Director Lu, let¡¯s not change the cast. If we rece someone, we won¡¯t be able to use the scenes we¡¯ve already shot. It would be too costly to reshoot everything. Besides, I think Su Yan has been performing quite well¡­¡±

    However, Lu Cheng waved his hand decisively. ¡°No, we¡¯re changing. We can increase the budget if needed and start from scratch if necessary.¡±

    The female lead next to him became excited. Her wealthy father wasn¡¯t at the level of Lu Cheng; he was just a minor manager under Royal Ocean Entertainment. She didn¡¯t expect Director Lu toe forward to help her.

    She immediately smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Director Lu!¡±

    Lu Cheng looked at her and smiled back. ¡°No need to thank me.¡±

    Meanwhile, Su Yan¡¯s expression grew even darker. She stood up in silence. At this point, she wasn¡¯t trying to use her sharp wit. In the face of absolute power, there was nothing she could do. She had lost.

    She took a deep breath, about to say something, when she heard Lu Cheng addressing the female lead, ¡°In the days ahead, make sure to rest well and take care of your health. If you¡¯re not feeling well, rest properly and don¡¯t cause trouble for the crew!¡±

    Female Lead,¡±??¡±

    She waspletely bewildered, looking at Lu Cheng with confusion.

    Lu Cheng, however, had turned to the director. ¡°Since we¡¯re changing the female lead for this drama, let¡¯s rece the rest of the supporting cast as well. What about this supporting actress¡­¡±

    He pointed at Su Yan and asked, ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡±

    Su Yan was still in a daze, not understanding how the situation had suddenly flipped. She uttered, ¡°Su Yan.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Su Yan. Let her y the female lead role then!¡±

    SuYan,¡±!!¡±

    The director on the side,¡±!!¡±

    Both of them were stunned, not yet grasping what was happening.

    Su Yan, ying the female lead role?!

    Su Yan swallowed hard. ¡°But I have a round face. Generally speaking, I might not be able to carry the weight of a female lead role.¡±

    Lu Cheng, however, waved his hand dismissively. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a round face? Sister Ying also has a round face, and look at her status now. Don¡¯t underestimate a round face! Some things can bepensated for with acting skills!¡±

    Actresses with round faces were generally seen as cute. To portray a heroic character, it would indeed require strong acting skills to support the appearance.

    But Su Yan had acting skills.

    The director nced at the female lead, then back at Su Yan. He narrowed his eyes and sighed suddenly.

    Lu Cheng unexpectedly came out to support Su Yan, indicating that her background might be even more influential than the female lead¡¯s.

    However, for him¡­

    Handling one female lead was already enough of a headache.

    If Su Yan were to gain power and start acting arrogantly in the crew, that would also be troublesome!

    Especially¡­

    Just now in the dressing room, several actresses had already offended Su Yan.

    From the director¡¯s standpoint, continuing the shoot with the female lead was evidently more advantageous than using Su Yan. At least they wouldn¡¯t have to change the entire crew¡¯s dynamics.

    Now, if Su Yan were to investigate what had happened earlier, shooting for today might be canceled!

    The director was internally quite unhappy, but facing someone of Lu Cheng¡¯s caliber, he could only suppress his frustration and waved his hand. ¡°Fine, then let Su Yan take the lead. Our scenes are already set up. Su Yan, go to the makeup room first¡­¡±

    Being suddenly cast as the female lead meant her appearance would be different.

    The director felt regretful that this drama might not turn out well. He even thought that another round of drama might unfold in the makeup room.

    But unexpectedly, after waiting for a while on set, he didn¡¯t hear anymotion from the makeup room.

    He turned to the assistant director, who approached promptly. ¡°Director, Su Yan didn¡¯t confront those actresses; instead, she consoled them, saying that everyone was in the same boat and they should focus on the shoot.¡±

    The director was taken aback by this revtion. He frowned. ¡°She does have a kind heart. It¡¯s a pity, though. The role of the female lead in this scene is supposed to be strong and fierce¡­¡±

    Su Yan¡¯s appearance was too sweet, not suitable for this role.

    However, just as this thought came to his mind, he saw Su Yan walking out of the makeup room¡­.

 Chapter 839 - 839: Marriage Before Love (8)

    Chapter 839: Marriage Before Love (8)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Su Yan put on a fitted outfit. The sleeves were wide, and she held a sword at her side. Her expression was cold and devoid of the yfulughter and anger from before. In an instant, she transformed from a sweet and expressive person into an ice-cold beauty!

    What¡¯s more, her round face didn¡¯t detract from the role; instead, it added a touch of ethereal elegance that perfectly matched the director¡¯s vision for a heroic character!

    The director stood up with a pleasant surprise. He looked at Su Yan in disbelief, suddenly realizing that he had underestimated her.

    Su Yan¡¯s portrayal of the supporting role was vivid and seamless. He had even thought that Su Yan¡¯s earlier behavior was her true self. He hadn¡¯t expected her to be such a genius at acting!

    Filled with renewed energy, the director raised his hand and eximed, ¡°Action!¡±

    Filming on set was quite monotonous, but since Su Yan had upgraded from a supporting role to the female lead, she couldn¡¯t return home anymore. She would stay in the hotel arranged by the crew.

    During a break from filming, Su Yan approached Chu Tianye. She whispered, ¡°Thanks!¡±

    Su Yan was well aware that Lu Cheng¡¯s sudden support must have had something to do with Chu Tianye. After all, she knew her own connections best.

    Chu Tianye didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He replied, ¡°No problem.¡±

    Curiously, Su Yan looked at him. ¡°You said you¡¯re just an employee of Royal OCcan Entertainment. Howe you¡¯re so familiar with Director Lu? How could you have him speak up for me?¡±

    Chu Tianye coughed lightly. ¡°My future is promising. Director Lu values me. Is that not allowed?¡±

    Su Yan,¡±?¡±

    She nced at Lu Cheng, who had been single and unmarried all these years.

    As he was always dressed in colorful shirts, he was like a peacock. So, everyone¡¯s spection about Lu Cheng was that he might be interested in men.

    Interested in men¡­

    Being so kind to Chu Tianye¡­

    Su Yan looked at Chu Tianye again.

    This guy had a good-looking face, his delicate features were as if crafted by the heavens. Even Su Yan, who had been in the entertainment industry for so long, hadn¡¯t seen a man more handsome than him.

    So, Lu Cheng valued Chu Tianye so much because¡­ Lu Cheng liked Chu Tianye?

    Suddenly, Su Yan felt like she had figured something out.

    So, Chu Tianye¡¯s marriage to her was just a cover? Was it so that he could stay by Lu Cheng¡¯s side openly and honestly?

    Su Yan had already concocted a story of a fake marriage for love in her mind. Surprisingly, she didn¡¯t feel any anger about the deception. After all, her own marriage was also about appeasing her family.

    Thinking back to this morning¡­

    Chu Tianye hade close to her, making those ambiguous gestures, but he hadn¡¯t gone further. So, these two were actually a couple!

    Su Yan understood. She had an epiphany!

    So, Chu Tianye and Lu Cheng must have felt indebted to her and spoke up for her because of this?

    With a newfound understanding, she hooked her arm around Chu Tianye¡¯s neck and said, ¡°Good sister, I get it now!¡±

    Chu Tianye,¡±?¡±

    He frowned. ¡°What do you mean ¡®good sister¡¯?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like that term, then fine, I¡¯ll call you a good bro!¡±

    Su Yan got closer to him, patted his shoulder, and acted like a buddy, ¡°Given your situation, I roughly understand. So, I hope we can have a pleasant cooperation in the future.¡±

    She extended her hand to shake Chu Tianye¡¯s.

    Chu Tianye,¡±??¡±

    Chu Tianye shook her hand with confusion, but then the filming began again.

    Su Yan immediately turned and got into the filming.

    Chu Tianye had nothing to do today, so he decided to stay with Lu Cheng on set. He found that watching them film was quite interesting.

    Su Yan was busy chasing bandits one moment, cultivating immortality the next, and then dealing with romantic affairs. She was a whirlwind of activity.

    Soon, the time came for her to film the first intimate scene with the male lead.

    Su Yan and the male lead had known each other for a while. The male lead was a yful character who always stuck around her. This time, Su Yan got injured, and the male lead saved her at the risk of his life.

    This was when the cool and aloof goddess finally showed her tender side.

    As a result, Su Yan and the male lead¡¯s first kissing scene arrived.

    At this point, Chu Tianye still didn¡¯t know what was going on. He saw Su Yan and the male lead stepping onto the set together. They both looked a bit ufortable, given that it was their first time working together. Moreover, it was the first day, and they were already shooting a kissing scene¡­

    Chu Tianye then saw Su Yan lying on the ground, her dress stained with blood, while the male lead held her and knelt beside her, his head lowered slightly.

    With the director¡¯s ¡°Action!¡± the male lead and Su Yan began to exchange nces.

    Then¡­ Su Yan¡¯s cheeks gradually turned red.

    The cool and aloof goddess was now disying shyness.

    And then, the male lead lowered his head and slowly moved to kiss her¡­

    Chu Tianye,¡±??¡±

    Chu Tianye,¡±!!!!!¡±

    He suddenly stood up!

 Chapter 840 - 840: Marriage Before Love (9)

    Chapter 840: Marriage Before Love (9)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Just as the male lead was about to lean in for the kiss, a furious shout suddenly echoed, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    The male lead abruptly paused, and the entire set fell silent in an instant. Everyone turned their heads in unison to look at Chu Tianye.

    Even the director furrowed his brows, ready to scold, but when he saw it was Chu Tianye next to Lu Cheng, his words got stuck and didn¡¯te out.

    Frowning, he coughed slightly and said, ¡°Um, Mr. Lu, what are you guys doing?¡±

    Lu Cheng also nced at Chu Tianye and twitched the corner of his mouth. The young boss was quite innocent.

    But it made sense when you thought about it. Chu Tianye had probably just gotten married and was still savoring the taste of marriage. How could he allow his wife to be intimate with another man right in front of him?

    He coughed and continued, ¡°What kind of audience is this drama intended for?¡± The director responded, ¡°¡­Everyone!¡±

    Lu Cheng chimed in, ¡°As of now, our domestic TV dramas haven¡¯t been categorized by ratings. These intimate scenes might not be suitable. We don¡¯t want to influence children with such content.¡±

    The director,¡±??¡±

    Their TV drama only had three kissing scenes in total, a kiss to signify amitment, a kiss of deep love, and a kiss of farewell. They all carried symbolic meanings. They didn¡¯t even have explicit romantic scenes, and now they couldn¡¯t even shoot a simple kiss?

    The director furrowed his brows and looked at Lu Cheng. Seeing that Lu Cheng didn¡¯t seem too upset, he wanted to persist, ¡°Mr. Lu, you see, these three kissing scenes are integral to the storyline¡¯s progression¡­¡±

    ¡°Three?¡± Chu Tianye couldn¡¯t help but exim. He thought there was only one, but the drama actually had three kissing scenes?

    He hadn¡¯t even kissed his bride yet!!

    Chu Tianye grew even more irritated. ¡°No way!¡±

    The director,¡±??¡±

    Everyone paused. Even Su Yan didn¡¯t understand, looking at them in astonishment.

    What was wrong with this guy?

    Weren¡¯t he and Lu Cheng a couple? Then why did he seem jealous now¡­?

    Su Yan furrowed her brows.

    Could it be¡­?

    Suddenly, a lightbulb went off in her mind.

    This was possessiveness, like the rumors said?! Even if he didn¡¯t love her, he wanted to possess her, to prevent her from getting close to other men¡­

    Su Yan started to imagine.

    But Chu Tianye was unaware of her thoughts. He was tangled up inside. Regardless of anything, he couldn¡¯t ept this!

    Just as he was struggling, someone suddenly pushed his shoulder. Lu Cheng pushed him into the scene and said to the director, ¡°Director, it¡¯s okay if you want to shoot the kissing scene. I think the chemistry between the male and female leads isn¡¯t intense enough. There could be more of that shy feeling. Here¡¯s an idea¡ªlet the person next to me try it. If it works, you can let him be the male lead¡¯s stand-in for the kiss.¡±

    The director,

    Male lead, ¡­While he was pretty big in the industry, it wasn¡¯t to the extent of being a kiss stand-in.

    However, the big boss was present, and he was the one speaking. With absolute controlling power and a significant investment in the drama, who could defy him?

    No one.

    So, quickly enough, Chu Tianye was dragged into a makeup room by a makeup artist. He had to wear a wig, put on clothes, and go through about two hours of transformation before he was pushed out of the makeup room.

    The kissing scene was skipped, and a few other scenes were reshot to capture all the male and female lead scenes.

    When Chu Tianye emerged, Su Yan¡¯s eyes lit up upon seeing him.

    This man was just too good-looking. With this appearance, hepletely overshadowed the male lead¡¯s charm.

    Everyone on set looked over, even the director¡¯s eyes lit up. He even subconsciously asked, ¡°Sir, are you interested in entering the entertainment industry?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Su Yan looked at him expectantly.

    Chu Tianye, ¡°Not interested.¡±

    Just as expected!

    After all, he was Lu Cheng¡¯s lover. Why would he care about the meager earnings in the entertainment industry?!

    Su Yan became even more convinced of her spections!

    So, when Chu Tianye stepped into the scene, looking a bit timid, Su Yan spoke up, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Just think of it as kissing a piece of tofu. After all, we¡¯re good sis¡­ bros!¡±

    Chu Tianye,¡±¡­¡±

    God, bros?! We¡¯re different genders,e on!!

    He twitched his mouth and approached Su Yan. He found the stand-in position for the male lead.

    Both of them adjusted their positions as before. When the director shouted ¡°Action,¡± Chu Tianye slowly lowered his head.

    Su Yan felt the warmth of his breath, and inexplicably, she thought about what happened this morning. Her cheeks flushed instantly.

    This shy feeling was even more natural and genuine than before.

    Nervously, Chu Tianye swallowed a gulp of saliva and lowered his head once again, gently covering her soft lips¡­.

 Chapter 841 - 841: Marriage Before Love (10)

    Chapter 841: Marriage Before Love (10)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    At the moment when Chu Tianye¡¯s lips touched hers, his whole body stiffened. He almost immediately pulled back his head.

    That kiss was like a fleeting touch, leaving both of them feeling unsatisfied. Chu Tianye¡¯s cheeks turned crimson, and Su Yan¡¯s face grew even redder. She felt a bit awkward facing Chu Tianye and turned her head to the side.

    ¡°Cut!¡± The director¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Great take! If one didn¡¯t know better, they would think you two are a couple who just started dating!¡±

    Su Yan, ¡°¡­pretty much.¡±

    She cleared her throat and pushed Chu Tianye away.

    However, Chu Tianye was staring at her earlobe, his fingers touching his lips.

    The soft touch from earlier lingered in his mind, leaving him wanting more.

    He cleared his throat and suddenly turned to the director, ¡°Aren¡¯t there two more kissing scenes? Let¡¯s finish them today.¡±

    He paused and pondered, ¡°This is a romance drama. Are we really only going to have three kissing scenes in the whole show? I think that¡¯s too few. Modern audiences like these kinds of scenes. How about adding a few more¡­?¡±

    The director,¡±??¡±

    Lu Cheng,¡±?????¡±

    Even Su Yan gave Chu Tianye a little shove. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. This is a scripted drama. If you¡¯re so eager for kissing scenes, you can join another production as a stand-in.¡±

    Chu Tianye twitched his mouth. How could he admit that he wanted to do a kissing scene with her? He wanted to kiss her! Of course, he couldn¡¯t say that out loud, so he just snorted.

    Three scenes were enough, anyway. He could hold her and nibble on her when they got home!

    For the subsequent two kissing scenes, Chu Tianye changed his clothes again. After he stood in for the male lead andpleted the scenes, he removed his makeup. He then walked over to the director and said, ¡°If there are more kissing scenes for her, you can contact me.¡±

    The director,

    Chu Tianye spent a day here, wasting his time. He had a meeting to attend in the evening, so he left with Lu Cheng.

    However, he never expected that this matter would have a follow-up.

    The female lead, who was dismissed and had her role stolen, wasn¡¯t willing to ept defeat. She took control of the situation and started a smear campaign against Su Yan on Weibo.

    She imed that Su Yan wasn¡¯t a wealthy second generation or the heiress of the Su family at all. Instead, she was just Lu Cheng¡¯s mistress!

    When Su Yan debuted, someone had leaked her background, stating that she was the Su family¡¯s young miss. Although Su Yan had never officially responded or denied it, many official statements from her assumed she agreed. As a result, many people believed it.

    However, the Su family had never confirmed her identity, which led everyone to think she was riding on the family¡¯s reputation for attention.

    This rumor spread like wildfire on the inte.

    Suddenly, Su Yan found herself targeted by waves of hate,

    ¡ª¡±Mistress, get lost! Give our sister back her role!¡±

    ¡ª¡±This is disgusting. She pretended to be a wealthy heiress, but she¡¯s nothing more than a joke!¡±

    ¡ª¡±I used to be a fan of Su Yan. I thought she was low-profile, but it seems I was wrong. She must have been well protected by some sugar daddy, right?¡± ¡ª¡±Refuse to watch this drama! Won¡¯t watch anything with a mistress as the lead!¡±

    ? ?

    ? ?

    The online discourse had been manipted to focus on Su Yan.

    At the moment, Su Yan was still shooting on set,pletely oblivious to thesements.

    Her talent agency had never taken her seriously, so they hadn¡¯t been paying attention either. Thus, the rumor quickly gained traction. Since her agency didn¡¯t deny the rumor, people believed it even more.

    Su Yan was suddenly thrust into the spotlight of controversy.

    After attending a meeting, Chu Tianye and Lu Cheng were informed about this rumor. They fell silent immediately.

    Lu Cheng turned to Chu Tianye, ¡°Little Ye, you have to prove this for me!¡±

    Chu Tianye asked, ¡°How do we rify this?¡±

    Lu Cheng said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. You know how things stand between me and Aunt Ye. We haven¡¯t even gotten married yet. How am I supposed to exin this to her?¡±

    As he spoke, he took out his phone and dialed Ye Lu¡¯s number.

    Unfortunately, he heard the automated message, ¡°Hello, the phone you are calling is turned off.¡±

    Lu Cheng,¡±!!¡±

    He had been blocked!

    He was on the verge of tears.

    He had been with Ye Lu for years. Unfortunately, Ye Lu was a strong woman with no intentions of getting married. So, Lu Cheng spent the years trying to win her father, Ye Wei, over to convince him to marry Ye Lu.

    Looking at his friends who had all married and had children, he felt even lonelier.

    He definitely didn¡¯t want to be single forever!

 Chapter 842 - 842: Marriage Before Love (11)

    Chapter 842: Marriage Before Love (11)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Listening to Lu Cheng¡¯sints, Chu Tianye twitched his mouth and retorted, ¡°Uncle Cheng, your reason for not getting married isn¡¯t because of this, is it? After all, this rumor just started spreading. But you haven¡¯t gotten married for fifteen years!¡±

    Lu Cheng,¡±!!¡±

    He tugged at his mouth, ¡°You don¡¯t have to speak the whole truth.¡±

    Too close to home!!

    Chu Tianye smiled, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go home and exin for you. Aunt Ye Lu must be at my mother¡¯s ce!¡±

    Lu Cheng¡¯s expression changed instantly, and he personally walked Chu Tianye to the door, saying, ¡°Little Ye, little young master, I¡¯ve been managing thepany for you all these years. Even the Chu Corporation has been neglected. Please help me handle it. My future happiness relies on you!¡±

    Chu Tianye suddenly chuckled, ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s possible. But, Uncle Cheng, you¡¯ve been managing my side of things while also helping Dad. It¡¯s really overwhelming, right? How about resigning from positions at the Huo Corporation and Loong Consortium, and just taking the dividends?¡±

    Lu Cheng,!!

    This little financial enthusiast was nning to get all of his attention on hispany!

    Lu Cheng was about to decline since his loyalty to Brother Chen could be seen over the years!

    However, the next moment, Chu Tianye said, ¡°If you¡¯re going to work for me specifically, I can¡¯t let you be too burdened. Besides, I have to help you get Aunt Ye Lii.¡±

    Lu Cheng was skeptical, ¡°Can you do it?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Chu Tianye smiled, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t we have Xiaomeng and Chuyu?¡±

    These three little devils had been sessful in everything they tried since childhood!

    After a o.oi-second internal struggle, Lu Cheng immediately agreed, ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll resign.¡±

    That o.oi-second hesitation was out of respect for Brother Chen!

    At the Chu residence.

    Ye Lii wasining to Shen Ruojing, ¡°Hahaha, I told you he¡¯s unreliable. He¡¯s at this age and still maintaining a young star outside. Isn¡¯t he afraid of kidney deficiency?¡±

    Shen Ruojing leaned back on the couch, sipping tea with a few red wolfberries steeped inside. Time hadn¡¯t left a trace on her face. Now, she looked like a woman in her twenties, and some people would definitely believe it.

    She was still asid-back as ever, and her one-track mind was being a couch potato. She took a sip of tea and inquired, ¡°That rumor should be fake.¡±

    ¡°How could it be fake?¡±

    Ye Lu indignantly said, ¡°If it¡¯s fake, why don¡¯t theye out and clear it up? He¡¯s been helping Little Ye manage the entertainment industry for years. He¡¯s familiar with resources. He could easily get several little stars. Why wouldn¡¯t he be able to?¡±

    Ye Lu grew angrier as she spoke. ¡°So, we have to break up. We must break up!¡±

    Shen Ruojing said nonchntly, ¡°Hmm hmm, break up, break up!¡±

    Ye Lil,¡±??¡±

    Ye Lu looked at Shen Ruojing in surprise. ¡°Ah? Aren¡¯t you going to advise me?¡±

    Shen Ruojing chuckled, ¡°Advise what? I also think Lu Cheng is unreliable. He wears colorful shirts all the time, like a peacock¡­ and his character is so frivolous. Back in the day, he even looked down on me!¡±

    Ye Lii immediately tried to argue, ¡°That was because he didn¡¯t know you! Besides, you had a bad reputation back then, so when you suddenly imed you were capable, who would have believed you? He has a fixed impression of you, but don¡¯t let that make you biased against him. Moreover, he¡¯s worked hard for your husband and son for these years. Even without aplishments, he has at least put in effort. You¡­¡±

    As Ye Lii spoke, she noticed a smile forming on Shen Ruojing¡¯s face.

    Ye Lii instantly understood.

    Her face turned red, ¡°Ugh, you¡¯re tricking me!¡±

    Shen Ruojing said, ¡°Whenever I say something in Lu Cheng¡¯s defense, you end up defending him. Despite that, you im you don¡¯t love him? Don¡¯t drag it out for too long. Both of you are in your forties. If you don¡¯t get married soon, it won¡¯t look good¡­¡±

    Ye Lii furrowed her brows, ¡°No, why do women have to get married? After marriage, you have to manage the household and have children. Not getting married gives me more free time. Besides, I haven¡¯t yed enough yet!¡±

    Shen Ruojing raised an eyebrow, ¡°Oh, you already believe the rumor about the young star is fake?¡±

    Ye Lii coughed, ¡°Even if he has those thoughts, he doesn¡¯t have the guts. Besides¡­¡±

    She lowered her voice and whispered into Shen Ruojing¡¯s ear, ¡°That guy is busy with his official duties with me every day. How could he have time to mess around?¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Shen Ruojing nearly sprayed out the tea she was sipping.

    Ye Lii was truly fearless with her words!

    She tugged at her mouth, and just then, Chu Tianye returned home. He looked at Ye Lii and said, ¡°Aunt Ye Lii, there¡¯s something I need to rify for you about Uncle Cheng and Su Yan¡¯s rumors¡­¡±

    Ye Lii turned her gaze towards Chu Tianye and immediately turned her head away, saying, ¡°Tianye, you don¡¯t need to defend Lu Cheng. Flies don¡¯tnd on a seamless egg. It¡¯s definitely his fault!¡±

    Chu Tianye,¡­

    He coughed, ¡°Um, well, Aunt Ye Lu, you¡¯ve misunderstood. What I meant to say is that it¡¯s not a rumor. It¡¯s true.¡±

    Ye Lii was suddenly filled with question marks,¡±?????¡±

    Shen Ruojing¡¯s tea paused in mid-air, and she raised an eyebrow while looking at Chu Tianye.

    Su Yan was her daughter-inw! What was this guy up to?

 Chapter 843 - 843: Marriage Before Love (12)

    Chapter 843: Marriage Before Love (12)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    When Chu Tianye initially chose Su Yan, Shen Ruojing was present, so of course, she knew who Su Yan was. The reason he didn¡¯t speak the truth earlier was to y around with Ye Lu a bit. After all, she understood that Ye Lu wouldn¡¯t believe such words.

    However, at this moment, for her son to suddenly say this, what was he up to?

    Shen Ruojing held her teacup, raising an eyebrow as she watched their performance.

    Ye Lu appeared visibly perplexed for a moment, then furrowed her brows, ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me. What¡¯s he scheming now? A forty-year-old man like him, I don¡¯t believe he can still mess around outside¡­ Even if he has the intention, hecks the capability!¡±

    In Chu Tianye¡¯s presence, Ye Lu¡¯s words were rather indirect.

    Chu Tianye, indeed, didn¡¯t catch on, but he sighed, ¡°I¡¯m not making things up. You know what the female stars in the entertainment industry are willing to do to climb up. I¡¯ve heard that Su Yan is young, beautiful, and full of energy¡­¡±

    Ye Lii furrowed her brows, ¡°Tianye, whose side are you on?!¡±

    Chu Tianye sighed, ¡°I¡¯m not taking sides. I¡¯m just telling the truth. I asked Uncle Cheng about it, and he said he didn¡¯t outright reject that person, after all¡­¡±

    Chu Tianye nced at Ye Lii, ¡°After all, he has always wanted to marry you. But you refuse. Uncle Cheng mentioned that he¡¯s getting old, and he never knows when an ident might happen. He just wants a family.¡±

    Ye Lu hesitated slightly.

    Chu Tianye continued to fuel the fire, ¡°Uncle Cheng is quite pitiful too. The old master at home has been urging him to get married and have children. Besides, Aunt Ye Lu, you¡¯re already in your forties, right? You might not be able to have children anymore. So, Uncle Cheng is looking for a younger woman to bear a child for both of you. Don¡¯t worry, he hasn¡¯t changed his heart. He¡¯s just considering his future¡­¡±

    This ignited a spark of indignation in Ye Lu. She covered her abdomen and eximed, ¡°Who said I can¡¯t have children?!¡±

    In the middle of her sentence, she suddenlyprehended Chu Tianye¡¯s earlier words, ¡°You said that Lord Lu has been pressuring him to marry and have children?¡±

    Chu Tianye nodded and continued sighing, ¡°Yes, you know too. Back then, Lord Lu and my mother became sworn siblings. My mother is also Uncle Cheng¡¯s aunt. So, Lord Lu oftenes to me to vent. Hasn¡¯t Uncle Cheng ever told you about this?¡±

    Ye Lu pursed her lips.

    He truly never told her.

    Every time, Lu Cheng would only propose to her, and even when rejected, he wouldn¡¯t get angry. He¡¯d simply continue apanying her.

    She always thought that Lu Cheng wasn¡¯t in a rush.

    Besides, she genuinely didn¡¯t want to tie herself down with marriage. But hearing Chu Tianye¡¯s words, had Lu Cheng been bearing so much pressure for her all these years?

    She experienced the panic of being pressured to marry daily. That old man Ye Wei was now calling her every day, asking when she would get married. He even threatened her at times.

    Ye Lu bit her lip and didn¡¯t know what to say for a while.

    After a long silence, she finally sighed, ¡°He never told me all this.¡±

    Chu Tianye continued to add fuel to the fire, ¡°Uncle Cheng is like that. He won¡¯t directly pressure you.¡±

    He¡¯d only quietly go find his father-inw to indirectly apply the pressure!

    Of course, Chu Tianye didn¡¯t say this.

    Ye Lu didn¡¯t think much about it either. She suddenly stood up, took out her phone, and dialed Lu Cheng¡¯s number. He picked up almost instantly, ¡°Wife, I really have nothing with that female star. I swear, if I have anything to do with her, let thunder strike me down! I¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Ye Lu coughed lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not your wife yet, why are you calling me that? Are you free tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re free, let¡¯s go register our marriage.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Huh? Huh? Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah! I¡¯m free!¡±

    Lu Cheng joyfully hung up the phone. Soon after, Chu Tianye received a WeChat message from him, ¡°Damn it! How did you manage this? Ye Lu Aunt agreed to marry me so quickly?¡±

    Chu Tianye rolled his eyes.

    Lu Cheng had only been straightforward. Ye Lu, this proud youngdy, needed some appropriate provocation! If Lu Cheng had expressed his desire to marry sooner and wasn¡¯t seen as an advocate of celibacy, she probably would¡¯ve agreed a long time ago.

    The online rumors were still raging.

    Chu Tianye didn¡¯t pay them any mind. He felt that such matters would fade in poprity in a couple of days.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect to receive a sudden text message notification from Su Yan in the evening. Su Yan had been residing on the film set, so Chu Tianye was back at the Chu Manor to rest.

    When he opened the message, it was from Su Yan¡¯s WeChat, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there might be many people bothering you in the recent days. Apologies for the inconvenience.¡±

    Chu Tianye,¡±??¡±

    Just as he was wondering what this was about, a screenshot from Lu Cheng arrived,

    Su Yan¡¯s Weibo post was visible on it, Su Yan Married, thank you.

    The attached image was a marriage certificate, though Chu Tianye¡¯s name and photo were pixted.

    Lu Cheng messaged again, [Oh no, oh no! Ye Lu must have realized she was fooled.. Will she stand me up again tomorrow?]

 Chapter 844 - 844: Marriage before Love (13)

    Chapter 844: Marriage before Love (13)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The next day, Ye Lu didn¡¯t stand Lu Cheng up, and they finally got married. Moreover, Ye Lu dropped another piece of news ¨C she was pregnant.

    This news instantly exhrated Lu Cheng. Starting from that day, he seemed to be infused with energy, acting like he was on cloud nine. He pampered Ye Lu to the extent of supporting her while walking.

    Whenever Ye Luined to Shen Ruojing, it was a happy little trouble.

    As for Chu Tianye¡¯s life, it didn¡¯t change much. After all, his information had been erased from the marriage certificate Su Yan released. Moreover, he had moved back to the Chu Manor. The paparazzi couldn¡¯t camp outside Su Yan¡¯s residence anymore; it was futile.

    After a few busy days, Chu Tianye remembered his little wife. He decided to visit the film set using thepany¡¯s name. He bought afternoon tea and pastries under Lu Cheng¡¯s name, then arrived at the set in a chauffeur-driven car. He got out of the car and entered confidently; after all, he shouldn¡¯t be the type to use a chauffeur-driven car.

    Thest time Chu Tianye hade with Lu Cheng, he had acted as a stand-in and helped shoot three kissing scenes. Thus, the crew recognized him. They knew he was Lu Cheng¡¯s capable assistant, so when Chu Tianye entered the set, no one stopped him.

    He nonchntly walked into the filming location and nced around, but he didn¡¯t spot his little wife anywhere.

    Logically speaking, she was the female lead. Where could she have gone?

    He decided to wander around the set. While doing so, he suddenly heard an argumenting from a dressing room. He approached and heard two women quarreling inside.

    One voice belonged to a middle-aged woman, ¡°Su Yan, you didn¡¯t even inform your family and just casually married? I can¡¯t believe you did this to me! I raised you from birth, and you treat me like this?¡±

    Birth¡­

    It seemed like the person in the room was Su Yan¡¯s mother.

    Su Yan¡¯s voice, usually sweet, had turned cold, ¡°Even if I had informed you, would you have agreed?¡±

    Mother Su immediately red up, ¡°Of course not! You¡¯re the young miss of the Su family. How can you marry a man with nothing? Do you know that we¡¯ve been arranging blind dates for you at home?¡±

    ¡°Blind dates? Is it the second son from the Li family who has a disability in his legs, or the third son from the Wang family who just got divorced?¡± Su Yan mocked.

    Mother Su scolded, ¡°How dare you speak like that? What¡¯s wrong with having a disability? He¡¯s from a prestigious family. He¡¯s definitely better than your current phoenix man! And what about Wang family¡¯s third son? So what if he got divorced? It was the woman¡¯s fault. So what if he has a child? If you¡¯re not bothered, then no one will gossip about it! Besides, with your qualifications, who can you find? If you were as outstanding as your sister, how many would be knocking at your door? Do I need to worry for you?¡±

    Su Yan retorted, ¡°Then you don¡¯t need to worry. I¡¯m fine as I am now.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Su Yan pointed towards the door, ¡°I still have scenes to shoot. I won¡¯t send you off. You should leave quickly, so you don¡¯t feel troubled by this ¡®evil daughter¡¯ of yours.¡±

    ¡°You wicked thing!¡± Mother Su shouted in anger, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re a big shot just because you¡¯ve acted in a few films? Let me tell you, with your lowly status, as long as we exert a bit of effort, we can have you banned from the industry! Do you believe it or not?¡±

    Su Yan lifted her gaze to look at her, ¡°Is that how much you hate me? You can¡¯t stand to see your daughter seed?¡±

    ¡°Hate you?! Everything I do is for your own good! Look at whose daughter is out here working in the entertainment industry?! There¡¯s not a single decent person in the entertainment industry! You, bing a star here, is a disgrace to our Su family!! Look at your sister. She¡¯s a famous pianist now. Isn¡¯t that something to be proud of?¡±

    Su Yan¡¯s voice remained chilly, ¡°There¡¯s no distinction between noble and humble in professions. I enjoy acting.¡±

    ¡°You! You¡¯re incorrigible!¡±

    Su Yan replied coldly, ¡°My scenes are about to start. Do you have anything else to say?¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the sound of a table being moved came from the room, followed by Mother Su¡¯s furious roar, ¡°How dare you talk to me like this? I¡¯ll p you to death, you wicked girl!!¡±

    Su Yan stared at the middle-aged woman before her.

    The woman¡¯s appearance was now incredibly fearsome and sinister, no longer resembling her usual image as a wealthydy.

    Su Yan¡¯s eyes grew colder.

    Her elegant mother and aplished sister were a true family, but she had been scorned by her mother since childhood¡­

    She didn¡¯t move.

    After all, in the Su family¡¯s teachings, when elders were reprimanding you, you weren¡¯t allowed to evade.

    Just as that p was about tond on her face, a shadow suddenly dashed into the room from the entrance.. It stood in front of her, and a cold voice sounded, ¡°My wife doesn¡¯t need your guidance!¡±

 Chapter 845 - 845: Marriage Before Love (14)

    Chapter 845 - 845: Marriage Before Love (14)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The impactful words that had been spoken made Su Yan pause for a moment. She looked at Chu Tianye in surprise. For some reason, in this instant, her icy heart felt a trace of warmth.

    Her eyes slightly reddened, and she instinctively lowered her head to hide her emotions.

    Chu Tianye didn¡¯t notice Su Yan¡¯s expression. He was focused on Su Yan¡¯s mother.

    He couldn¡¯tprehend why a mother would physically harm her own child. In his family, he and Chu Yu would asionally get a yful kick from their father, but even when they were mischievous, their parents neverid a finger on them or Chu Xiaomeng.

    They were daughters, so how could their situations be so different?<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Moreover, hadn¡¯t Su Yan done anything wrong? She just wanted to act¡­

    Even though he had a strong love for money, mentioning it openly would probably invite ridicule. People had even joked to his face, calling him a reincarnated miser, and mocked his attachment to wealth¡­

    At that time, he had conducted a profound self-reflection, feeling that with their family¡¯s wealth, his behavior was indeed unbing.

    Later, his father and mother showed understanding.

    They believed that everyone had innate hobbies, and they wouldn¡¯t force him to change. They just hoped that all the money he earned would be through legitimate means and could be used for meaningful purposes¡­

    He had always felt that these were the actions of normal parents.

    How could a mother nder her child¡¯s interests like this?

    Moreover, Su Yan¡¯s mother¡¯s demeanor didn¡¯t resemble her daughter¡¯s. Instead, she seemed more like an enemy.

    Chu Tianye couldn¡¯tprehend it and had no intention of trying to understand it. He was only concerned about protecting Su Yan.

    Upon hearing Chu Tianye¡¯s words, Su Yan¡¯s mother stared at him for a long time before sneering. She then turned to Su Yan and said, ¡°So, this is your husband? Su Yan, take a good look at this man. Aside from being slightly good-looking, what else does he have? Can he provide you with a wealthy family?¡±

    Su Yan responded, ¡°I don¡¯t need a wealthy family.¡±

    Su Yan¡¯s mother immediately retorted, ¡°How old are you? Are you still so naive? Without money, what good can your family have? A poor couple has nothing but sorrow!¡±

    Su Yan smiled, ¡°I have money.¡±

    Su Yan¡¯s mother was taken aback.

    Su Yan continued to look at her and said thoughtfully, ¡°From childhood to now, which resources did the Su Family help me to secure?¡±

    When she debuted, someone had anonymously posted on a forum that she was the Su family¡¯s young miss. She didn¡¯t want to deceive her fans but also didn¡¯t want to admit it. Therefore, she remained silent.

    However, The Su Family was angered by this. They were afraid that she, as the young miss of the Su family, would do something to disgrace them. Since then, they had started suppressing her.

    Several good roles that she had sessfully auditioned for were sabotaged by the Su Family once they found out. This was why she had remained lukewarm in her career all these years.

    The Su Family not only didn¡¯t help her but also restricted her development.

    Su Yan¡¯s mother frowned, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, people from the Su family shouldn¡¯t act or be entertainers! If you insist on acting, don¡¯t me the Su family for disregarding our rtionship!¡±

    Su Yan coldlyughed, ¡°I never expected you to admit it.¡±

    Mother Su suddenly became furious, ¡°Alright, fine! Then don¡¯t rely on us. I hope you won¡¯t regret it in the future! Don¡¯te begging us when the timees!¡±

    Su Yan sneered, ¡°Rest assured, even if I have to beg for food, even if I starve to death, I won¡¯t darken the Su family¡¯s doorstep.¡±

    Mother Su was left speechless.

    Taking a deep breath to suppress her anger, Mother Su then turned to Chu Tianye, ¡°You¡¯d better do what you say. And as for this man, our Su family will never acknowledge him as our son-inw!¡±

    After saying that, Mother Su left.

    After she had left, Chu Tianye looked at Su Yan once again.

    Su Yan¡¯s expression was wooden, but Chu Tianye could still sense the deep sadness in her heart.

    For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. He walked over to her and suddenly asked, ¡°Would you like to eat spicy hot pot?¡±

    Su Yan paused.

    Chu Tianye took out his phone and ordered some takeout, making sure to request it to be extra spicy, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s enjoy a hearty meal, and even if we cry from the spiciness, there¡¯s no shame in it.¡±

    Su Yan heard this and had a strange sense of familiarity.. She looked at Chu Tianye and suddenly asked, ¡°Have we met somewhere before?¡±</font>

 Chapter 846 - 846: Marriage Before Love (15)

    Chapter 846 - 846: Marriage Before Love (15)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Chu Tianye paused when he heard her question and looked at Su Yan.

    Did this guy really not recognize him?

    He scratched his nose and suddenly chuckled. In fact, there was a bit of history between him and Su Yan.

    About three years ago, when he was studying abroad, he had one night when he was a bit upset because a small business he was running had suffered some losses. He walked out of the campus gate aimlessly and found himself strolling down a food street.

    At that time, he felt lost and didn¡¯t know what to eat, and he was feeling a bit down. After all, building a business asrge as Loong Corporation, as Chu Yu and Chu Xiaomeng had done, was incredibly challenging.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    To be honest, Loong Corporation¡¯s rapid growth was also due to the era in which it existed. During a time when information technology was rapidly advancing, Loong Corporation had easily earned billions with just one game. But now, with the world economy slowing down and facing crises, opportunities were much scarcer.

    Chu Tianye had invested in several physical stores, but the returns were not substantial, and this was causing him some pressure.

    While he was strolling down that street, he unconsciously stopped in front of a restaurant, hesitating about what to eat and feeling somewhat troubled.

    At that time, a girl approached him and said, ¡°Sir, are you facing any difficulties?¡±

    Chu Tianye raised an eyebrow in surprise and looked at the young girl. She was staring at him thoughtfully. ¡°Is there anything you need help with?¡±

    Chu Tianye didn¡¯t say anything. The financial issues he was facing involved hundreds of millions, and they had nothing to do with the girl who was full of youthful exuberance.

    So, he remained silent.

    The girl earnestly continued, ¡°How about going into the restaurant next door for a meal? There¡¯s nothing that a spicy hot pot can¡¯t solve. If there is, we can have two!¡±

    Chu Tianye was taken aback.

    The girl pointed at a nearby hot pot restaurant and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡±

    Chu Tianye followed her inside.

    They casually found a seat, and the girl called over a waiter and ordered an extremely spicy hot pot.

    When the dishes arrived, the girl handed Chu Tianye a pair of chopsticks. ¡°Eat and you might cry, but it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Chu Tianye didn¡¯t cry during that meal. However, the level of spiciness did shock him.

    Although his mother enjoyed some spicy dishes, he didn¡¯t know that there was something in this world that could make your throat feel like it was on fire.

    So, with his first bite, he teared up from the spiciness.

    When he looked across the table, he saw the round-faced girl eating with tears and snot streaming down her face. She sniffled and said, ¡°This is so damn refreshing!¡±

    Chu Tianye,

    Chu Tianye put down his chopsticks, realizing that he couldn¡¯t handle this level of spiciness. He curiously observed the girl.

    The girl, struggling with the spiciness, had a rather inelegant way of eating.

    As she continued eating, she suddenly covered her throat and gestured towards her throat, then pointed in the direction of the restroom.

    Chu Tianye nodded in understanding.

    The girl then went off to freshen up, and Chu Tianye assumed she was going to wash her face.

    As he thought about it, he suddenly noticed something was wrong with the hot pot¡­

    Most of the side dishes remained untouched, but almost all the meat and vegetables had been devoured.

    He turned his head in the direction of the restroom.

    There was a constant stream of peopleing and going, and the girl still hadn¡¯te out¡­

    Chu Tianye couldn¡¯t believe it. He, who had always been frugal, had been tricked by someone?

    It wasn¡¯t until two hourster when the restaurant staff came over and asked him to pay the bill¡­

    Chinese food abroad was generally quite expensive, and that meal cost him nearly 500 RMB.

    Chu Tianye was scammed for the first time in his life, and it was by this woman.

    So, when he saw her while selecting a wife, he chose her. He wanted to take revenge, especially considering how petty he was.

    However, Su Yan hadpletely forgotten about that incident.

    Chu Tianye wanted to bring it up, and make her feel embarrassed, but when he thought about her current situation, especially the humiliation she had just endured from her biological mother, the words he wanted to say remained unspoken¡­.</font>

 Chapter 847 - 847: Extra: Chu Tianye (16)

    Chapter 847 - 847: Extra: Chu Tianye (16)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Chu Tianye didn¡¯t answer Su Yan¡¯s question, but he felt a strong sense of disdain inside. He couldn¡¯t forgive her for deceiving him when they were abroad. It¡¯s not like she couldn¡¯t afford to pay for her meal. Why did she con someone into paying for it? He believed that she must have taken advantage of him because he was a Chinese abroad, far from home, and she thought he would be easy prey.

    Chu Tianye rolled his eyes and said, ¡°No.¡±

    Su Yan didn¡¯t press the issue further.

    Chu Tianye thought to himself, Did shepletely forget what she did back then? How many people did she deceive to have no recollection of it?

    He couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips in a sly smile.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Some crew members came to find Su Yan, so she and Chu Tianye left together.

    When it was time for Su Yan to film her scenes, she suddenly looked at him and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t eat spicy food.¡±

    Chu Tianye,¡±???¡±

    Who the heck doesn¡¯t eat spicy food when they were abroad?

    Do you think I¡¯ll believe you just because you say you don¡¯t eat spicy food?

    Chu Tianye didn¡¯t respond, and Su Yan didn¡¯t say anything more. She added, ¡°And I don¡¯t need to cry anymore.¡±

    She had long lost patience with that family, and she had shed all her tears. There was nothing left in that family to make her cry.

    While Su Yan continued to shoot her drama on set, Chu Tianye watched for a while and then returned home.

    As soon as he arrived at the Chu family¡¯s residence, Shen Ruojing scolded him, ¡°Why are you back again? Since you¡¯re married, you should spend more time with your wife! What¡¯s the point of you constantlying back here?¡±

    Chu Tianye looked at her innocently, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m a bit busy¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so busy? Money can¡¯t be spent endlessly. Look at your father; he¡¯s also making money, but it doesn¡¯t stop him from spending time with his family!¡± Chu Tianye muttered, ¡°Is it possible that Su Yan is the busy one?¡±

    Shen Ruojing,¡±???¡±

    She then suddenly realized, ¡°A woman needs to pursue her career more, or else she¡¯ll be looked down upon by those smelly men.¡±

    Chu Tianye,¡±¡­¡±

    Can you please listen to what you¡¯re saying? How hypocritical!

    He went upstairs and entered his bedroom.

    In the following days, he got busy with work at hispany and didn¡¯t pay much attention to Su Yan. The drama Su Yan was currently shooting had a rtively small budget. Short dramas were trending, and their production cycles were incredibly fast. To expedite the release, the director had adopted a shooting method simr to what was done in South Korea, filming and airing simultaneously.

    So, after Su Yanpleted all her scenes as the female lead, the drama was released immediately. Su Yan¡¯s excellent acting and stunning appearance, with her round face giving her a cute and approachable look, appealed to men and women.

    This was Su Yan¡¯s first lead role in a drama, and her performance was humorous and witty. The plot was also well-structured, making the drama well-received. Despite starting as a rtively low-profile project, it gradually gained poprity, with Su Yan¡¯s performance receiving praise. She quickly became a hot topic, topping search rankings and trending on social media.

    People wereplimenting her acting skills.

    However, just as she gained more recognition, another scandal erupted in the entertainment industry. Chu Tianye received a link sent by Lu Cheng, and he clicked to see the content,

    Breaking News! Su Yan¡¯s Pretense as the Su Family¡¯s Heiress is Confirmed! The Su Family Has Officially Announced That Their Daughter Is a Pianist, Not an Actress! The Wealthy Heiress Persona of the Rich Second Generation Shattered!

    Below the headline was an interview video,

    A reporter asked Mrs. Su, ¡°Mrs. Su, we¡¯ve heard that Su Yan is your daughter. Is that true?¡±

    Mrs. Su stared at the camera quietly and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but my daughter is a pianist.¡±

    Comments flooded the video,

    Is it so easy for the rich second generation to pretend to be the heir of a wealthy family these days? They just randomly pick an actress and im she¡¯s a rich family¡¯s heiress?

    1 really liked this actress. She has great acting skills and makes me fully immersed in her roles. She¡¯s a neer 1 just started following. Why did she have to create a wealthy heiress image for herself?

    ¡ª It¡¯s so easy to get exposed for lying these days!

    Chu Tianye frowned as he read thesements. He was not pleased with what Mrs. Su had done. Why did the Su family respond to the paparazzi? Even if they didn¡¯t support Su Yan¡¯s acting career, was it necessary to make such a public statement? Moreover, Su Yan had never imed to be the Su family¡¯s daughter. She just hadn¡¯t denied it. What was going on with this paparazzi ount? Why were they saying that Su Yan had created a wealthy heiress image for herself?

    Chu Tianye couldn¡¯t help but sneer. He wondered how Su Yan, who seemed so sly and cunning, had ended up being bullied like this by her own family!

    As he was contemting this, he noticed ament,

    I have some inside information. Su Yan was my ssmate when we were studying abroad¡­.</font>

 Chapter 848 - 848: Extra: Chu Tianye (17)

    Chapter 848 - 848: Extra: Chu Tianye (17)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    When Chu Tianye saw the words ¡°abroad,¡± he took it seriously. It must be referring to the time when he and Su Yan had met. He continued reading,

    ¡°Su Yan isn¡¯t really a wealthy heiress. When we were studying abroad, she had to work part-time jobs to pay her tuition. 1 remember she had three part-time jobs at once. There was one unfortunate year when she lost all the money she had saved from her part-time jobs. Even her living expenses were gone. She was a bit of a loner, not fond of making friends. 1 heard that at one point, she had no food to eat and was so hungry that she went to a Huaxia food street with a friend who treated her to a meal. 1 happened to be there, witnessing her tearfully eating. So, 1 think we should show some mercy. Even if Su Yan isn¡¯t a wealthy heiress, all her efforts were self-made. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    Chu Tianye was stunned when he read this.

    He stared nkly at those words. He had never known that the reason as to why Su Yan deceived him for that meal was because of this?

    Su Yan did eat messily back then, crying while eating, and looking like she had been hungry for a long time. But even so, deceiving someone like that was uneptable. She had hands and feet, couldn¡¯t she have worked for her food?<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Just as he was thinking about this, he saw ament that exined the situation,

    ¡°Coincidentally, I was one of the people Su Yan worked with when we were studying abroad. 1 remember the time when she lost all her money. She tried calling her family, but they didn¡¯t answer. She had no choice but to ask her boss for an advance on her sry, but the boss refused. Su Yan even asked the boss to provide meals for her during her work hours, but our stingy boss wouldn¡¯t agree and even scolded her for pretending to be poor. During that time, 1 often saw her rummaging through the trash cans looking for half-eaten hamburgers¡­¡±

    Chu Tianye clenched his jaw.

    Picking half-eaten hamburgers from the trash¡­ At that time, Su Yan must have been truly desperate, right? That¡¯s why she deceived him into buying her a meal¡­

    Chu Tianye had always been a kind-hearted person. Seeing these words, he sighed silently.

    Alright, he decided not to hold a grudge against Su Yan. He would consider that meal as his treat.

    With that in mind, Chu Tianye continued to read thements and reactions below. Many people supported him, but there were also those who disagreed.

    ¡°Thement above is misleading. We never looked down on her. We¡¯re all ordinary people. If she was in such a situation, we understand. But she shouldn¡¯t have created a fake rich heiress image!¡±

    ¡°I agree. We¡¯re not upset about her background; we¡¯re upset about her lying!¡±

    Amidst the discussion, ament stood out,

    ¡°But Su Yan has never admitted that she is a wealthy heiress! This is just gossip from the paparazzi. Should she rify one by one?¡±

    However, many people didn¡¯t seem to understand this point,

    ¡°She has never admitted it, but this rumor has spread widely. Why doesn¡¯t she rify it? Not rifying is a form of endorsement, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°I agree with thement above. Since she¡¯s a public figure, it¡¯s better to rify some things.¡±

    ¡°The Su family probably got angry because of this, right? Otherwise, why would they respond to the reporters? It means the Su family doesn¡¯t want to be falsely associated¡­¡±

    Chu Tianye sighed deeply.

    He was getting frustrated! Su Yan had never imed to be the Su family¡¯s daughter. She had never used her background to gain attention. She simply hadn¡¯t denied it. Why were people now acting as if Su Yan had made a mistake? She probably didn¡¯t know what to do right now!

    Chu Tianye couldn¡¯t help but curse Su Yan¡¯s mother in his heart. This was her daughter, not her enemy. How could she take such a hostile stance and ignore all the doubts and criticisms directed at her daughter from the outside world?

    A look of determination shed in Chu Tianye¡¯s eyes. Su Yan had suffered enough. As her husband, he had to help her!

    Thinking this way, Chu Tianye picked up his phone and dialed Lu Cheng¡¯s number¡­.</font>

 Chapter 849 - 849: Extra: Chu Tianye (18)

    Chapter 849 - 849: Extra: Chu Tianye (18)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    After hanging up the call with Lu Cheng, Chu Tianye revealed a smug smile.

    The Su family doesn¡¯t acknowledge Su Yan as their daughter, right?

    Then he¡¯s going to make the Su family beg for Su Yan¡¯s acknowledgement!

    Thinking about the future, Chu Tianye felt a sense of satisfaction.

    On the Su family¡¯s side, they suddenly received an invitation for a variety show.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    They invited Su Yan¡¯s younger sister, Su Qingyan, to participate in their family variety show.

    Su Qingyan was a somewhat famous pianist with a small following on the inte. So the program invited a few actors and a few artists, aiming to showcase their family atmosphere to the public.

    Initially, the Su family had no intention of participating because they considered themselves a minor wealthy family, and joining this kind of variety show would diminish their status.

    Moreover, both Father and Mother Su had a low opinion of the entertainment industry.

    However, just after declining the program¡¯s invitation, a call came in from Lu Cheng.

    Father Su was surprised, ¡°Mr. Lu, what brings you here?¡±

    Lu Cheng smiled, ¡°I¡¯d like to invite you to participate in this variety show. I¡¯m personally organizing it. If you can make it, consider it a favor owed to you.¡±

    Lu Cheng wasn¡¯t just the director of this entertainmentpany; he was also the steward of the Chu family!

    One could say that most of the Chu family¡¯s affairs in the capital were handled by Lu Cheng. In terms of position, Lu Cheng was Chu Cichen¡¯s spokesperson!

    The Su family was just a small wealthy family, with no realparison to the Chu family.

    So, if they could earn a favor from the Chu family¡­ It was undoubtedly a good thing for the Su family!

    Father Su readily agreed, ¡°No problem. Since it¡¯s a program organized by Mr. Lu, I¡¯ll definitely attend.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Father Su conveyed Lu Cheng¡¯s message to Mother Su and Su Qingyan.

    Mother Su was immediately delighted, ¡°Why would Mr. Lu think of us? This is such a pleasant surprise.¡±

    Su Qingyan was also surprised but thenposed herself, ¡°Since we¡¯ve been invited, let¡¯s participate.¡±

    At the same time, on the top floor of the Chu Corporation building.

    After hanging up the phone, Lu Cheng looked at Chu Tianye.

    Chu Tianye raised an eyebrow, giving him a thumbs-up.

    He then spoke, ¡°Go invite Su Yan.¡±

    Lu Cheng nodded and called Su Yan¡¯s manager.

    However, the call rang for a long time, and no one answered.

    Su Yan and her manager had set their phones to reject calls from unknown numbers because she had been constantly harassed by journalists recently. Her manager was extremely frustrated with the situation.

    Su Yan was also irritated by the constant interruptions.

    Her manager had even scolded her, asking why she had created such a public persona.

    Su Yan found it amusing.

    Did she create that persona?

    The two of them had even argued about it.

    In the end, her manager concluded the call by saying, ¡°Thepany is sidelining you. I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s useless! With your current situation, there won¡¯t be any more scheduled activities in the entertainment industry!¡±

    Su Yan was infuriated.

    She had finally gained some poprity, and now she had to deal with this kind of managementpany. It was really unlucky.

    Her phone continued to ring incessantly.

    And this persistent caller disyed on the screen. Su Yan angrily answered the phone, ¡°Why are you so concerned about me? I¡¯m not from the Su family, 1 just popped out of a rock, okay?¡±

    Lu Cheng replied,¡±¡­¡±

    Chu Tianye added,¡±¡­¡±

    Chu Tianye was suppressing hisughter as he signaled to Lu Cheng.

    Only then did Lu Cheng clear his throat and said, ¡°Miss Su, hello, 1 am Lu Cheng.¡±

    Su Yan,¡±¡­¡±

    The person on the other end of the line immediately became polite, ¡°Mr. Lu, hello.¡±

    Lu Cheng briefly exined the invitation for the family variety show.

    Su Yan was taken aback, ¡°But, I don¡¯t have a family!¡±

    Chu Tianye, on the phone with Lu Cheng, couldn¡¯t believe his ears. After all, they had already registered their marriage, wasn¡¯t he considered her family in the legal sense?

    Lu Cheng stifled hisughter and reminded her, ¡°Your husband also counts as family.¡±

    Su Yan immediately understood this remark.

    So, Lu Cheng wanted to set the stage for his little lover!

    Did that mean Lu Ye wanted to enter the entertainment industry?

    Su Yan burst intoughter, ¡°No problem!¡±

    After hanging up with Lu Cheng, Su Yan immediately called her manager again.

    The manager answered quickly, ¡°What¡¯s up? Came to apologize so soon? Su Yan, let me tell you, it¡¯s useless! With your current status, you won¡¯t get any more job offers in the entertainment industry!¡±

    Su Yan raised an eyebrow and smiled, ¡°Sister Fang, 1 called you to say that I¡¯ve been invited to a program..¡±</font>

 Chapter 850 - 850: Extra: Chu Tianye (19)

    Chapter 850 - 850: Extra: Chu Tianye (19)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The other party seemed taken aback.

    Immediately, Sister Fang furrowed her brows and scolded, ¡°Su Yan, do you know that artists cannot take on private jobs withoutpany approval? All your schedules must follow thepany¡¯s instructions! Besides, are you dreaming? With your current reputation, which director in their right mind would invite you?¡±

    Su Yan lowered her gaze. ¡°Mr. Lu.¡±

    ¡°What ¡®Mr. Lu¡¯? I¡¯ve never heard of any director named Lu. Don¡¯t make things up here¡­¡±

    Su Yan smiled and corrected her, ¡°It¡¯s Lu Cheng.¡±<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Lu Cheng¡¯s name was well-known in the entertainment industry!

    The agent was dumbfounded. ¡°Are you saying that Mr. Lu Cheng arranged the program for you?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Yan replied, feigning nonchnce. ¡°Since thepany doesn¡¯t want me to participate, I¡¯ll just tell Mr. Lu Cheng like this. After all, I don¡¯t want to pay a breach of contract fee¡­¡±

    The agent¡¯s attitude immediately changed. ¡°No, no! Su Yan, littledy, don¡¯t!¡±

    Su Yan, however, had a cold look in her eyes. ¡°Thepany wants to sideline me, right? We should have a way to deal with that.¡±

    ¡°No freezing, no freezing. How could we freeze you? I¡¯ll provide you with top-notch resources, how about that?¡±

    Su Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°I remember our contract still has three years left, but I¡¯m a bit tight on moneytely¡­¡±

    The agent gritted her teeth. ¡°Fine, fine! We¡¯ll change the previous 1:9 ratio to 3:7 for you!¡±

    Su Yan smiled. ¡°I think a 50-50 split would be fairer.¡±

    ¡°Susan, don¡¯t push your luck!¡± The agent warned. ¡°A 50-50 split is something only an A-list actor gets! You¡¯re just a neer; why should you get it?¡±

    Su Yan replied, ¡°Pressure is too high. It turns out I was asking for too much. Well, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just decline Mr. Lu Cheng¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, you win. It¡¯s a 50-50 split!¡±

    After negotiating with her agent, Su Yan hung up the phone. She looked at her mobile and suddenly felt a triumphant sense of power. So, this was what it felt like to have connections!

    That evening, Chu Tianye returned to his long-lost home. When he entered, the room was quiet.

    Su Yan seemed to be asleep.

    Thinking about what Lu Cheng had said about how hard it was for actors on set, Chu Tianye slowed his pace. He entered the master bedroom and realized that Su Yan wasn¡¯t there¡­

    Chu Tianye furrowed his brows, feeling that something was amiss. He nced toward the guest bedroom and found Su Yan sleeping soundly on the couch!

    On the door of the guest bedroom, there was a note, ¡°Since you chose the master bedroom, 1¡¯11 stay in the guest bedroom.¡±

    Chu Tianye,¡±!!¡±

    Who the hell wants to sleep in separate rooms with you?!

    He suppressed his anger and returned to the master bedroom. When hey down on the bed, he was still fuming.

    Did this Su Yan even know what marriage was? What did it mean to be husband and wife? What was this situation?

    A sham marriage? A sham husband and wife?!

    In name only?!

    He felt that he needed to have a talk with Su Yan!

    The night passed without a word.

    Early the next morning, Chu Tianye heard some noise outside.

    Su Yan was humming a little tune as she cooked.

    When Chu Tianye walked out, she immediately looked at him and said, ¡°Sis, awake?¡±

    Chu Tianye,¡±??¡±

    He furrowed his brows. ¡°What kind of strange address is that?¡±

    Su Yan immediately covered her mouth,ughing. Even if Chu Tianye were Lu Cheng¡¯s lover, he definitely wouldn¡¯t want people to gossip about it, so she had misspoken.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Nothing, uh, let¡¯s eat, shall we? Oh, by the way, did Mr. Lu Cheng tell you about the TV show?¡±

    Chu Tianye walked over and saw the breakfast on the table, all made by Su Yan herself. Did this girl know that he had helped her? Was she thanking him for that?

    Thinking this, Chu Tianye said casually, ¡°Yes.¡±

    But what followed was something he didn¡¯t expect. Su Yan said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Helping you debut is only natural, after all, we still have the title of husband and wife!¡±

    Chu Tianye,¡±?!?¡±

    He was dumbfounded. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Su Yan winked at him yfully. ¡°I understand your rtionship with Mr. Lu. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone¡­¡±

    Chu Tianye, however, misunderstood her, thinking that Su Yan had found out something. He cleared his throat and said somewhat unnaturally, ¡°What rtionship? Don¡¯t make things up¡­¡±

    Su Yan coughed lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, 1 won¡¯t tell anyone. But¡­ Can I ask you a question?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Chu Tianye asked.

    ¡°You and Mr. Lu, who¡¯s on top and who¡¯s on the bottom?¡± Su Yan asked with a gossipy look.

    Chu Tianye,¡±?!?¡±

    Chu Tianye,¡±!!!¡±

    He practically jumped up from the dining table.. ¡°Su Yan!! What nonsense are you talking about?! I¡¯m not that kind of disgusting person!¡±</font>

 Chapter 851 - 851: Extra: Chu Tianye (20)

    Chapter 851: Extra: Chu Tianye (20)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Su Yan was a bit puzzled by his strong reaction. She asked, ¡°Why are you so anxious about this? These things are quite open nowadays, and people won¡¯t look down on you for it. You¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Chu Tianye angrily shouted, ¡°I¡¯ve said it, I¡¯m not that kind of person! Who do you think I am?!¡±

    For Chu Tianye, as a straightforward man, being misunderstood like this was absolutely uneptable!

    Su Yan,

    She cautiously nced at Chu Tianye and asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really!¡±

    Chu Tianye snapped, ¡°Why do you always have these wild thoughts? Can¡¯t you focus on something more important?¡±

    Su Yan hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°If it¡¯s not that kind of rtionship, why does Mr. Lu always stand up for you? And in the drama team, he¡¯s been helping you¡­¡±

    Chu Tianye took a deep breath and looked at Su Yan. Suddenly, he said, ¡°Have you ever considered that we have a family rtionship?¡±

    Lu Cheng had watched him grow up with the three small ones, and when Chu Tianye was five, Lu Cheng had started helping him manage the family business. In Chu Tianye¡¯s eyes, Lu Cheng was like an uncle to him.

    To him, Lu Cheng was even closer than a real uncle!

    Su Yan pondered for a moment. Lu¡¯s surname was Lu¡­

    She understood!

    Lu Ye was probably not Lu Cheng¡¯s illegitimate child; he was most likely a rtive in the family!

    So, that was it!

    Lu Ye and Lu Cheng didn¡¯t have the kind of rtionship she had thought!

    Su Yan¡¯s face turned red all of a sudden.

    It turned out that she had misunderstood everything.

    But because she had mistaken Lu Ye for that type of person, she had treated him like a sister. Now, it turned out that he was just a regr guy.

    Thinking about the fact that they had shared a bed in the past made Su Yan feel quite ufortable.

    She coughed lightly and ced a te of scrambled eggs on the table. ¡°If it¡¯s not that, then it¡¯s not. Why are you getting so worked up? Well, I appreciate your help with everything before!¡±

    Most of Lu Cheng¡¯s help to her was probably because of Lu Ye.

    Su Yan knew that much.

    Chu Tianye¡¯s chest was still heaving with anger. Looking at himself, who was physically strong and imposing, how could he be that kind of person? This Su Yan was really bullying him!

    But he had been angry, and now he saw Su Yan looking ufortable, so he gradually calmed down.

    Forget it, this woman was foolish enough.

    Why bother arguing with her?

    He grabbed an egg with some annoyance and put it in his mouth¡­

    After having breakfast, the two of them prepared to go to the filming location.

    They got in the car, and when they arrived at the program¡¯s location, the director came to greet them. He said with a smile to Su Yan, ¡°Ms. Su, the thing is, our program is going to be live-streamed. Once you enter, you¡¯ll be in front of the audience immediately.¡±

    Su Yan was a little surprised; she hadn¡¯t expected this situation.

    She nodded and then looked at Chu Tianye, thinking about how to cheer him up. Otherwise, if the husband and wife appeared on a family variety show with his current expression, everyone would know they had just quarreled, and it wouldn¡¯t look good¡­

    While she was contemting, Chu Tianye walked over to her, his face still sour, and extended his arm.

    Su Yan was slightly stunned.

    Then she immediately realized what he meant. She affectionately hooked her arm with his, and the two of them entered the vi provided by the program team together!

    There were cameras at the entrance of the vi.

    As soon as they entered, Su Yan saw members of the Su family!

    Su Yan¡¯s steps faltered, and her expression changed.

    Why were they here?!

    The viewers who were watching the program were going crazy with their barrage ofments,

    ¡°Haha, the program team is really unscrupulous. With the Su Yan and Su family situation making headlines, they immediately invited both parties. Isn¡¯t this just stirring up trouble?¡±

    ¡°If 1 were Su Yan, pretending to be someone else¡¯s daughter and then seeing the real deal, I would be so embarrassed!¡±

    ¡°The program team is really stirring things up!¡±

 Chapter 852 - 852: Extra: Chu Tianye (21)

    Chapter 852: Extra: Chu Tianye (21)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Su Yan tightened her grip on her fingers.

    She nced at Chu Tianye, realizing once again that she had misunderstood.

    Lu Ye wanting to enter the entertainment industry¡­ It was clear that Lu Cheng had his eye on the recent rumor mill¡¯s poprity!

    Her face darkened.

    As she stood there, not knowing what to do, Chu Tianye suddenly walked over with her towards the three people¡­

    Su Yan hesitated for a moment.

    She felt a sense of discontent rising within her.

    But considering that Lu Cheng and the others were here for the show¡¯s ratings, and her current situation, she couldn¡¯t afford to resist. If she didn¡¯t cooperate, she might really get sidelined.

    A sense of helplessness welled up in Su Yan¡¯s heart.

    What could she do when she was being used like this, and she was just a small person? She wondered what Lu Cheng and the others intended for her. Were they trying to please these three people from her family?

    The Su family trio also noticed Su Yan.

    At this moment, Father and Mother Su suddenly understood why Lu Cheng had invited them!

    This was pure and simple for the sake of ratings!

    It was quite enough!

    But thinking about Lu Cheng¡¯s face, the three of them dared not show their dissatisfaction. They sat quietly in their seats.

    Mother Su, however, fixed her gaze on Su Yan. When she saw her walking over with that young man, her face grew even darker.

    She thought to herself that if Su Yan dared toe forward and acknowledge them, she wouldn¡¯t admit it! Unless she realized her mistake.

    But she didn¡¯t expect that¡­

    After Chu Tianye and Su Yan walked up to the three of them, they simply walked past without acknowledging them and went to sit on the sofa behind them.

    As if they hadn¡¯t seen them¡­

    The Su family trio had prepared to put on a pretense and go along with things. They felt embarrassed when they were ignored like this.

    Su Yan was also bewildered.

    She nced at Chu Tianye, wondering what he meant by this.

    Wasn¡¯t it the best way to gain ratings, to pretend to be cordial and greet her family when they appeared on the show together? In the show¡¯s production, they were supposed to suppress their true feelings and create some drama to generate interest. What was the meaning of ignoring them directly?

    Just when everyone was puzzled, a staff member suddenly approached and pointed to a nearby location. ¡°Miss Su Yan, may we ask if we can do a brief interview?¡±

    Before the rest of the families arrived, they couldn¡¯t just sit idly.

    So they decided to conduct interviews.

    Su Yan heard this and nced at Chu Tianye again. Eventually, she nodded.

    She lowered her gaze.

    If the host asked about her rtionship with her family, she would just say it didn¡¯t matter!

    After making this decision, she followed the staff member to a designated interview area.

    The Su family trio could also see what was happening.

    Furthermore, there were microphones for sound recording, so they could hear everything clearly.

    When Su Yan finished answering the host¡¯s question, Mother Su whispered angrily, ¡°What is she doing? What does she mean? We¡¯ve been providing her with 600,000 yuan every year, and she actually says she hasn¡¯t been given a living allowance?¡±

    Father Su¡¯s face turned irond, ¡°1 guess she¡¯s following the same ybook as those in the entertainment industry. Her rich and beautiful persona has copsed, and now she wants to create an image of frugality and hardship.¡±

    Su Qingyan, who was listening nearby, blinked her eyes. ¡°Dad, Mom, keep your voices down. This is a television show. Don¡¯t let them hear¡­¡±

    SFather and Mother Su immediately closed their mouths but still wore disgruntled expressions.

    They thought it was really unwise to have raised such an ungrateful child!

    Su Qingyan whispered, ¡°Mom, Dad, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t approve of Sister entering the entertainment industry and not acknowledging her, but don¡¯t add fuel to the fire. Let her create this image for now.¡±

    Mother Su and father both snorted but didn¡¯t speak again.

    After all, she was their daughter. How could they treat her like an enemy?

    They even had some regrets about not acknowledging her before¡­

    Little did they know that their conversation was overheard by Chu Tianye¡­.

 Chapter 853 - 853: Extra: Chu Tianye (22)

    Chapter 853 - 853: Extra: Chu Tianye (22)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Chu Tianye looked at the three of them. He was particrly sensitive to matters rted to money, so he had heard about the supposed 600,000 yuan.

    Studying abroad, preparing 600,000 yuan for your child every year¡­ Especially in a ce like Country M, where tuition fees alone would probably cost that much. While this amount might not cover all living expenses, it was still considered standard for middle-ss families in China. As for living expenses, one could earn that by working part-time.

    Chu Tianye decided that after Su Yan¡¯s interview, he would ask her whether she genuinely had no living expenses while abroad or if she hadn¡¯t received even her tuition fees. If she had tuition fees, she shouldn¡¯t have ended up penniless.

    However, if Su Yan¡¯s family did provide her with 600,000 yuan for tuition, why hadn¡¯t she received it?

    Chu Tianye began to ponder.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    On Su Yan¡¯s side, the interview concluded quickly. During the interview, Su Yan spoke eloquently, appearing as if she came from a highly educated family.

    Comments flowed through the barrage:

    ¡°Honestly, if you look closely, Su Yan is quite good-looking.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m starting to like her more. Her demeanor suggests she¡¯s knowledgeable about everything the host asks. Impressive!¡±

    ¡°To the person above, she did graduate from a prestigious university and has her diploma!¡±

    ¡°Her university is highly ranked internationally.¡±

    ¡°Oh my, so my idol is a schr?¡±

    Some praised her, while others criticized:

    ¡°Is this all a facade for publicity?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why she had to study abroad. Aren¡¯t there universities in China? Since her family¡¯s living conditions are so ordinary and they can¡¯t afford the tuition, why insist on going abroad?¡±

    ¡°Sounds good, but who knows if it¡¯s true? Could it be some obscure university?¡±

    ¡°And she¡¯s lying, creating a false identity, eager to be recognized by a wealthy family. I wonder if her biological parents would be sad if they found out. 1 can¡¯t like her. You guys can watch her if you want; I¡¯m a hater!¡±

    Neither Chu Tianye nor Su Yan saw thesements.

    After Su Yan finished her interview and returned, four more families had arrived.

    This family variety show had invited a total of six families. In addition to Su Yan¡¯s family, there were two artistic families and two families from the entertainment industry.

    The artistic families were well-known figures in their respective fields, with several generations involved in the arts, and their homes were filled with artistic vibes.

    The families from the entertainment industry were somewhat special. One of them was a leading contender for the Best Actor award, and his parents were seasoned actors from the past.

    These individuals were all well-known figures, and it seemed that only Su Yan¡¯s family appeared to be somewhat weak.

    The barrage ofments continued:

    ¡°How much did they pay the production team to be on this show? They managed to get on even with this kind of family!¡±

    ¡°My goodness, the others are all artistic families, what is Su Yan¡¯s family?¡±

    ¡°The couple from her family is really weakpared to the others¡­¡±

    ¡°Just quietly, Su Yan¡¯s husband is so handsome! In love¡­¡±

    Once everyone had gathered, before the production team issued tasks, they began chatting.

    First, they introduced themselves. The host started with the most famous and influential figures, whether they were the Best Actor or the artistic families. These families had higher status, seniority, and reputation, so they were introduced first.

    The first to introduce themselves were the artistic family ¨C the calligraphy family. They were all quite remarkable. The parents were contemporary renowned calligraphers, and their young son, in his twenties, had gained significant poprity for his calligraphy.

    After introducing himself with his name and his parents¡¯ achievements, the host asked, ¡°Teacher Li, growing up in such a family, were your parents your idols?¡±

    Li Shibai smiled faintly. ¡°Of course not.¡±

    The host was slightly taken aback. ¡°Then who?¡±

    Li Shibai spoke, ¡°Madman. I¡¯ve spent my entire life pursuing the wildness in her calligraphy. I hope to someday capture a bit of her untamed spirit.¡±

    Chu Tianye,¡±???¡±

    He really wanted to say that the ¡°Madman¡± was his mom. He wasn¡¯t insulting anyone; it was the truth.

    After the artistic family introduced themselves, it was a singer, Zhang Wanhong¡¯s turn. Her parents were both well-known singers from a previous generation who had been part of the military¡¯s artistic troupe.

    After Zhang Wanhong finished her introduction, she smiled and said, ¡°I have an idol too. It¡¯s Yuming. If 1 could have Yuming create a song just for me in my lifetime, 1 would have no regrets.¡±

    Chu Tianye,¡±???¡±

    It seemed like his mom, again?

    He raised an eyebrow and turned his attention to the third family.

    The third family was a guqin (Chinese zither) family. They had been learning traditional Chinese musical instruments for generations. The 30-year-old daughter, Lin Xi, was a contemporary guqin master. She smiled as she introduced herself, ¡°1 also have an idol. It¡¯s Qingdai.¡±

    Chu Tianye,¡±???¡±

    Again, it sounded like his mom..</font>

 Chapter 854 - 854: Extra: Chu Tianye (23)

    Chapter 854 - 854: Extra: Chu Tianye (23)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    In the fourth family, the one currently in the limelight was the popr male celebrity, Xiaoxiao, who was also a top contender for this year¡¯s Best Actor award. His parents were a nostalgic memory from the previous generation. They had acted in almost all TVB dramas at that time and had won several Best Actor and Best Actress awards.

    When they reached his family, after Xiaoxiao introduced himself, he smiled and said, ¡°Well, I have an idol too, and it¡¯s not my parents. My idol is someone you definitely can¡¯t guess!¡±

    Chu Tianye thought that this time it couldn¡¯t be his mom, right? After all, Shen Ruojing hadn¡¯t acted in any dramas¡­ At most, she had participated in some singingpetition.

    While he was pondering this, Xiaoxiao continued, ¡°My idol appeared fifteen years ago as an inte sensation. Their ount was called ¡®Sweet Retirement Life.¡¯ At that time, their ount had tens of millions of followers, but they never made any profits. They simply showcased their retired life to everyone. Due to personal reasons, that ount was shut down, and it never returned, bing a legend in the world of inte sensations. I admire their carefree life, as if they joined the inte world just to experience it. It¡¯s truly admirable¡­¡±

    Chu Tianye,¡±???¡±<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Alright, this time it was definitely his parents!

    He smirked and suddenly felt that this show shouldn¡¯t be called ¡°Family Variety¡± but rather ¡°Our Idol Is the Same Person!¡± Unfortunately, this group of people might not even be aware that their idol was one person.

    Chu Tianye couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips.

    Finally, it was Su¡¯s family¡¯s turn for introductions. Su Qingyan represented them. She stood up with a smile, introduced herself, and then said, ¡°1 also have an idol, and it¡¯s Low Profile! Her piano skills are the dream I¡¯ve pursued all my life!¡±

    Chu Tianye,¡±???¡±

    He had gotten used to this by now.

    He was speechless.

    After Su¡¯s family finished their introductions, it was finally Su Yan¡¯s turn for self-introduction. Chu Tianye sat there calmly because he knew that today he was just here to fill the numbers, so the introduction would naturally be handled by Su Yan.

    Su Yan introduced herself and then paused before saying, ¡°Actually, I have an idol too.¡±

    Chu Tianye tilted his head. Her idol couldn¡¯t be his mother again, right?

    Just as he was thinking this, Su Yan continued, ¡°As you all know, my undergraduate major was not in acting, but in scientific research and medicine. My idol is Dr. Z! Unfortunately, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever reach her level in my lifetime.¡±

    Chu Tianye,¡±???¡±

    He twitched his lips.

    When Su Yan finished her introduction, the barrage went wild,

    ¡°All, so Low Profile and Qingdai are the same person. Do they know?¡±

    ¡°They probably know but it doesn¡¯t affect their admiration for one person!¡±

    ¡°The person above is absolutely right!¡±

    ¡°Su Yan is just pretending here again. What kind of scientific research and Dr. Z is she talking about? Who knows!¡±

    ¡°All five young people introduced themselves, so why didn¡¯t Su Yan¡¯s husband do the same?¡±

    ¡°I also want all the information about Su Yan¡¯s husband!¡±

    ¡°Agree with thement above! All the young people introduced themselves, so Su Yan¡¯s husband can¡¯t miss out!¡±

    ¡°I want all the information about Su Yan¡¯s handsome little brother! Is he from the entertainment industry? That face is so cool andzy, so charming!!¡±

    ¡°Chu Tianye¡¯s information, please!¡±

    The host had just finished the introductions and was about to leave the stage when she suddenly heard the director¡¯s voice in her earpiece. She hesitated for a moment and then fixed her gaze on Chu Tianye, who was sitting beside Su Yan.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, could you also introduce yourself? The director said the audience is very interested in you!¡±

    Chu Tianye, nonchnt and still seated, responded, ¡°Sure, my name is Lu Ye.¡±

    The host,¡±¡­¡±

    She twitched her mouth and continued, ¡°What is your profession?¡±

    Chu Tianye rubbed his chin, ¡°Well, I do whatever industry makes money.¡±

    The host,¡±¡­¡±

    She stifled a smile, ¡°You really like to joke, Mr. Lu. Can you please tell us if you have any idols?¡±

    Chu Tianye heard this and raised an eyebrow. He looked at the camera and said, ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Chu Tianye smiled, ¡°My idol is my mom.¡±

    The host,¡±??¡±

    The audience,¡±???¡±

    The barrage was full of question marks.

    Everyone was asking who Chu Tianye¡¯s mom was and what she did. Although it was a family variety show, nobody else had mentioned their parents as idols. They probably thought that his mom didn¡¯t have many achievements, so he could only say his mom¡­

    Amidst the spection of the crowd, the host asked, ¡°Then, who is your mother?¡±

    Chu Tianye smirked and then looked at Su Yan, followed by Su Qingyan, Xiaoxiao, Li Shibai, Lin Xi, and Zhang Wanhong. He said slowly, ¡°We all have the same idol.¡±

    Host,¡±??¡±

    Everyone,¡±???¡±</font>

 Chapter 855 - 855: Extra: Chu Tianye (24)

    Chapter 855 - 855: Extra: Chu Tianye (24)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The atmosphere in the room fell silent for a moment. The host was at a loss for words, not knowing what to say.

    This guy had no reputation in the entertainment industry, he looked handsome, but marrying Su Yan and appearing on this show seemed to imply that he didn¡¯te from a very influential family. After all, if he were a truly influential figure, how could he spare a week for a reality show? Recording this show would take at least a week. Who among the wealthy and powerful could free up that much time?

    So, everyone assumed that he came from a moderately well-off family, but not a particrly prestigious one. Therefore, his parents were unlikely to be sessful in any specific field.

    However, now he imed that his mother was the same as everyone else¡¯s idol¡­

    For a moment, the expressions of everyone in the room turned sour.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Su Qingyan squinted her eyes and was the first to speak, ¡°Mr. Lu, I understand that your mother might be important to you, but our idols are not ordinary people.¡±

    This remark stirred up anger in the others as well. Although they were in the middle of a television show, and it was being broadcast live online, no one dared to say anything.

    Chu Tianye just grinned andzily asked, ¡°Do you know who my mom is?¡±

    Xiaoxiao,¡±??¡±

    He asked with genuine curiosity, ¡°Who is she?¡±

    Chu Tianye raised an eyebrow, ¡°If you don¡¯t know who she is, how can you be so sure that she¡¯s different from your idols?¡±

    Xiaoxiao,¡±!!¡±

    These infuriating words were truly headache-inducing! Xiaoxiao took several deep breaths to suppress his anger. They couldn¡¯t throw punches in the middle of the show!

    The host, sensing the awkwardness in the atmosphere, quickly smiled and tried to diffuse the situation. She said, ¡°Right, idolse in all forms, and their influence is positive, guiding us to improve.¡±

    After a couple of dryments, the host swiftly changed the topic. ¡°Alright, for the next week, everyone will be staying in this vi. Now, you can choose your rooms!¡±

    The vi was actually an estate with five suites, and each family had to pick one. They could only choose based on the room numbers and couldn¡¯t change their decisions once they were made.

    Chu Tianye followed Su Yan as the group headed upstairs. The first room was named ¡°Calligraphy Family,¡± which seemed tailored for Li Shibai¡¯s family. They chose it without hesitation.

    The other three families made their selections as well. Finally, only Su¡¯s family and Su Yan remained.

    Chu Tianyezily trailed behind Su Yan.

    With no outsiders present, Su Qingyan couldn¡¯t help but give him a nce. She then said, ¡°Mr. Lu, I understand that your mother might be very important to you, but please guide him a bit more. Don¡¯t be so arrogant; it doesn¡¯t look good. We should be modest in our interactions with others.¡±

    Even though there were only two families left, the cameras were still rolling, and Su Qingyan¡¯s words were broadcast to the live audience.

    People immediately began discussing in the chat:

    I think Su Qingyan¡¯s reminder was on point. That Mr. Lu¡¯s previous statement was really arrogant!

    Yeah, do you know who our idols are? He dared to boast like that!

    ¡ª Could it be that his mother is really famous?

    What are you thinking? Su Yan is someone who fabricated her background, iming to be the daughter of the Su family. Who could she possibly find as a partner?

    Hahaha, now that you mention it, this couple is indeed unique. One fabricated her background, pretending to be the Su family¡¯s daughter, and the other is bragging, saying his mother is amazing. Both of them are ying with their identities. Let¡¯s see them get exposed!

    You guys think, after Su Qingyan¡¯sment, how will Su Yan respond? Has anyone noticed that Su Yan and the Su family haven¡¯t interacted much? She must be feeling awkward.

    She¡¯s probably going to tter Su Qingyan! It would be best if the Su family adopted her as their goddaughter. Then, the past issues would be resolved!

    While everyone was discussing, Su Yan looked at Su Qingyan, ignored Su Qingyan¡¯sment, pursed her lips, and said, ¡°My man doesn¡¯t need your guidance. Miss Su, you¡¯d better choose a room quickly!¡±

    Su Qingyan¡¯s fingers tightened.

    Both Su¡¯s father and Su¡¯s mother red at Su Yan. They were both clearly upset. Su¡¯s mother scolded her, ¡°How can you speak like that? Miss Su was just trying to help. You really don¡¯t know how to appreciate kindness!¡±

    Su Yan ignored Su¡¯s mother, pursed her lips, and walked into a room, thinking that it was a suite.

    Chu Tianye followed Su Yan.

    At this moment, Chu Tianye raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh my, you chose this room yourself-¡±

    Su Yan entered the room and realized that it was actually just a single room!</font>

 Chapter 856 - 856: Extra: Chu Tianye (25)

    Chapter 856 - 856: Extra: Chu Tianye (25)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    For a moment, Su Yan felt flustered. Although they had shared a bed on the day they got married, she had been too tired to notice much at that time. Later on, they had separate rooms.

    She had assumed this was also a suite, but to her surprise, it turned out to be a single room. If there was only one room, they would have to sleep together in front of the show¡¯s crew. Sleeping separately would make it seem like their marriage was on the rocks.

    Before, when Chu Tianye had mistakenly thought she was her little sister, Su Yan could handle it calmly. However, now that the misunderstanding was cleared, she realized Chu Tianye was indeed a man.

    At the doorway, she hesitated for a moment. Someone nudged her from behind, and she entered the room. Turning back, she saw Chu Tianye waving to her with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while, see youter.¡±

    Then, he closed the door.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Su Yan,

    Now, she couldn¡¯t even change rooms.

    She took a deep breath, looked at Chu Tianye, wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know where to start, and finally stammered, ¡°You, you¡­¡±

    Chu Tianye raised a finger to his lips, ¡°Shh.¡±

    Su Yan immediately closed her mouth.

    After all, there were cameras in the room!

    She turned around, pretending to be at ease. However, a slight blush appeared on her cheeks.

    Chu Tianye walked into the room, sat on the sofa, and asked, ¡°Can you cook lunchter? 1 think the crew might have something nned.¡±

    Su Yan hesitated for a moment, then nced at him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t go hungry.¡±

    With his appearance, it was clear he didn¡¯t know how to cook. She looked around the room. The interior decoration here was quite simr to a hotel room, with all the basic living facilities. The bathroom was divided into wet and dry areas, and there were no cameras in the toilet or the bathroom. However, there was one in front of the makeup table.

    Su Yan ced her skincare products on the makeup table. Then, she took out some clothes from her bag and hung them up. Afterward, she began pacing around the room with her phone in hand.

    Chu Tianye asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Su Yan replied, ¡°I¡¯m checking for hidden cameras.¡±

    Chu Tianye,¡±??¡±

    Su Yan exined, ¡°In some hotels, the previous guests may install hidden cameras. So, when checking into a hotel, the first thing you should do is look for them, especially near mirrors¡­¡±

    She briefly exined how to search for hidden cameras.

    Chu Tianye raised an eyebrow, ¡°This isn¡¯t a hotel. It¡¯s a vi provided by the production team. Do you think they would install hidden cameras here?¡± Su Yan,¡±??¡±

    Only then did she realize that this wasn¡¯t a hotel. She felt embarrassed and put away her phone, saying, ¡°All, I forgot.¡±

    There were viewers in her room¡¯s live broadcast, as her ongoing TV series was quite popr. Seeing her actions, they immediatelymented in the chat,

    ¡ª Hahaha, this is hrious!

    Are they really a married couple? Why do I feel like they¡¯re not very familiar with each other?

    Isn¡¯t it normal for newlyweds to feel awkward at first? After all, they just got married¡­

    While people were chatting, Su Yan put down her phone and took out some items from her bag, disposable toilet seat covers, a portable kettle, disposable cups, a new toothbrush, disposable towels, and bath towels.

    Then, she took out disposable bedding and spread it on the bed.

    Chu Tianye,

    This vi belonged to him! All the bedding in these rooms was of the highest quality, so why was she doing this?

    However, the chat room had a different reaction,

    ¡ª Suddenly learned a new skill for staying in a hotel!

    Yeah, when you think about how many people have used the hotel¡¯s kettle, and you don¡¯t know what they put in it, I never dared to drink the water it boiled¡­

    And on the toilet, you never know how many people have used it¡­

    Sorry, forgive me for my rough life in the past twenty years! I didn¡¯t know that staying in a hotel required all this!

    I¡¯m begging for the links to these disposable items. Can 1 buy them in bulk? Or could you provide a list? I¡¯m toozy to buy them one by one!

    The chat room quickly shifted its focus.

    Even a sensitive advertiser approached the production team, wanting Su Yan¡¯s room to endorse their disposable living products¡­

    Su Yan¡¯s simple actions had instantly skyrocketed the poprity of her live broadcast room.

    Unfortunately, Su Yan and Chu Tianye were unaware of these developments at the moment.

    Su Yan, busy and bustling, finished tidying up the room, and then she sat down on the sofa next to Chu Tianye.

    As soon as she sat down, Chu Tianye remembered something Su Yan had mentioned during her interview.. He suddenly asked, ¡°Back when you were starting college, did your family give you no money at all, or did they provide you with a monthly allowance of 600,000 RMB?¡±</font>

 Chapter 857 - 857: Extra: Chu Tianye (26)

    Chapter 857 - 857: Extra: Chu Tianye (26)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Su Yan was a bit puzzled when she heard this question. ¡°Of course, they didn¡¯t give me a single cent. If they had given me 600,000 RMB in tuition fees every year, that would have been enough for my living expenses! Why are you asking this?¡±

    Chu Tianye shrugged and lowered his voice. ¡°During your interview, I overheard some people on the Su family¡¯s side talking. Your parents said they gave you 600,000 RMB in tuition fees every year.¡±

    As these words came out, Su Yan¡¯s face immediately turned dark. She clenched her lips tightly, seemingly understanding something. She lowered her voice as well, so as not to be picked up by the cameras. Through gritted teeth, she said, ¡°My family used to transfer money to me through Su Qingyan. It seems like she withheld my money!¡±

    She was truly infuriated. Back when she decided to study abroad, it was her stubborn decision, and her family didn¡¯t fully support it. They wanted her to study management and eventually help Su Qingyan in the family business. Yes, the family business would eventually go to Su Qingyan. Her parents believed that Su Qingyan had better business acumen than Su Yan.

    Su Yan felt that her parents were biased, and she didn¡¯t want to study management. So she made up her mind to study abroad, majoring in a research-oriented field. Her family strongly disagreed, thinking that girls who chose such majors would have trouble finding jobs and couldn¡¯t spend their entire lives in aboratory.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    She arranged everything herself, contacted a foreign advisor, applied to universities, and even handled her passport. These actions strained her rtionship with her family.

    Just before leaving, she had a heated argument with her mother. Her family hadn¡¯t provided her with any living expenses, and when she called home, Su Qingyan answered the phone, saying, ¡°Mom is sick and hospitalized, not convenient to talk on the phone. Dad and Mom said they won¡¯t give you a single cent for your tuition!¡±

    Su Yan, with her stubborn personality, stopped asking her family for money after hearing this. asionally, her mother called and spoke with a tough tone, trying to convince her to return home. However, Su Yan clenched her teeth and refused, iming that everything was fine abroad.

    She worked part-time jobs to support herself during her first year, and although she had to pay a tuition fee of 600,000 RMB, she was eventually exempted from tuition fees in the second year due to her outstanding performance. But her family never paid attention to these details.

    As Su Yan recalled all of this, she took a deep breath and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to find them.¡±

    Chu Tianye raised an eyebrow and followed her. As they left the room, they saw the Su family of three in the living room.

    Su Qingyan was ying the piano, practicing for her daily two-hour session.

    Su Yan¡¯s parents sat nearby, looking pleased and appreciative.

    After Su Qingyan finished ying, they apuded immediately and offered their sincere blessings.

    Their attitude seemed like they were putting on a show, but Su Yan knew that this was their daily routine. She and her sister had always been on the outside when it came to this family of three.

    Su Yan squinted her eyes as she slowly descended the stairs.

    In the live chat room, messages began to flood in:

    Su Yan hase downstairs. The Su family is ying the piano downstairs. Why isn¡¯t she avoiding them like the other families?

    Am I the only one who thinks that Su Qingyan ying the piano while her parents watch looks like a staged act? Where can you find a family so harmonious? It doesn¡¯t seem grounded in reality.

    I¡¯m really curious about what Su Yan is up to. She clearly walked towards the Su family.

    Haha, maybe she¡¯s going to make amends and apologize to her family, trying to get them to ept her as their daughter again? Trying to avoid the public opinion bacsh?

    It could also be an attempt to clear up the misunderstanding and make peace. After all, Su Yan is gaining some poprity now. Herpany probably hopes that the Su family will let her off the hook!

    Agreed with thement above. That¡¯s what I think too!

    As the live chat room buzzed with conversation, Su Yan approached her parents.

    Su Yan¡¯s mother was momentarily stunned. Then she coldly snorted. Was this unfilial daughter here to apologize and admit her mistakes?

    She finally realized that without the support of the Su family, Su Yan would have a tough time in the entertainment industry, right?

    While she was deep in thought, Su Yan suddenly said, ¡°1 heard that my family provided me with living expenses when I was in college.¡±

    This statement stunned her mother. She then turned cold and said, ¡°How could that be? What are you trying to do?¡±

    Su Yan knew her mother wouldn¡¯t believe her words, so she took out her phone and opened the banking app, showing her bank statements from the past few years..</font>

 Chapter 858 - 858: Extra: Chu Tianye (27)

    Chapter 858 - 858: Extra: Chu Tianye (27)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The transfer records in Su Yan¡¯s ount werepletely empty. When she worked abroad, she received her earnings in cash. When she returned to China and entered the entertainment industry, she used another bank card, which is why there were no transfer records on this tuition fee card.

    Mother Su, upon seeing this, was briefly taken aback. She subconsciously looked at Su Qingyan and said, ¡°How is that possible? 1 made sure Qingyan¡­¡±

    Her words stopped abruptly as she suddenly realized something. Mother Su narrowed her eyes.

    Su Qingyan¡¯s face disyed a hint of panic. She hurriedly approached and said, ¡°I¡­ 1 didn¡¯t transfer the money¡­ Mom, 1 know you¡¯ve always disapproved of sister studying abroad. So I thought that if I didn¡¯t provide her with tuition, she¡¯de back. 1 just wanted to make peace in our family and prevent you from getting angry¡­¡±

    Su Yan clenched her fist. ¡°Is it your ce to decide on my matters?¡±<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    As these words came out, Su Qingyan lowered her head. ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t mean to. 1 just wanted to avoid constant arguments in our family¡­¡±

    Su Yan¡¯s chin stiffened, and she didn¡¯t say anything, instead, she looked at her mother.

    Mother Su took a deep breath. She understood her younger daughter¡¯s mindset. She had always sought attention and favoritism since she was young. Even at the age of one, if she held Su Yan for too long, the younger one would cry loudly, making her the sole recipient of her mother¡¯s attention.

    Su Yan didn¡¯t fuss or cry; she just sat quietly on the side. Gradually, Mother Su started to overlook her.

    During meal times, Su Qingyan was always the first to be fed because Su Yan wouldn¡¯t cry. asionally, when Su Yan was upset, her mother wouldfort her, saying, ¡°She¡¯s your younger sister; you should be considerate.¡±

    Later on, when they bought nice new clothes, Su Yan would have them, but Su Qingyan didn¡¯t necessarily have the same ones because Su Yan didn¡¯t care much about it. But it was precisely because of this that Su Qingyan always pushed herself.

    When Su Yan ranked third in her ss, Su Qingyan was determined to get first or second ce; she had to be better than Su Yan. So, Mother Su had turned a blind eye to such matters, thinking it was a healthypetition.

    However, she never imagined that Su Qingyan would withhold Su Yan¡¯s tuition fees. Without the tuition fees, how could a girl survive abroad? Even with asional part-time jobs, she could only earn a little for living expenses. Tuition fees were the major expense!

    For an average office worker, how could anyone earn 600,000 RMB in a year?

    Mother Su¡¯s face darkened as her gaze shifted between her two daughters.

    At this moment, Su Qingyan looked uneasy, as if she feared losing her parents¡¯ favor. There were even tears in her eyes.

    Su Yan, on the other hand, stood tall with a defiant spirit. It was as if she hade to collect a debt.

    Mother Su choked up and directly said, ¡°If 1 didn¡¯t give it to you, I didn¡¯t give it to you. What do you want now? Do you intend to ask for money? Those tuition fees were originally a kindness from your parents. Do you think it¡¯s your right to demand them?¡±

    Su Yan,¡±??¡±

    She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Then she found itughable. She had thought that by revealing the truth, her parents would be fair to her. But she had forgotten that the favored one always acted with arrogance!

    Mother Su even waved her hand. ¡°Enough. This matter is your younger sister¡¯s fault. After the recording of the show is over, I¡¯ll have her apologize to you. But what are you trying to do now? Are you nning to publicly expose this on the show? Are you so immature? Family matters shouldn¡¯t be made public. Don¡¯t you understand this? Do you want to force me to acknowledge you as my daughter through this? To acknowledge that you are mine?¡±

    Su Yan had turned off her own recording device as soon as she approached her mother. After her mother finished speaking, she left without a word.

    Mother Su didn¡¯t chase after her.

    The viewers watching the livestream were curious,

    What did they say? Why does Mother Su seem like she scolded her? Did Su Yane to apologize?

    ¡ªI¡¯m also very curious about how this will turn out!

    Suddenly, Chu Tianye walked over to Mother Su. His recording device was still on, and his voice transmitted to the livestream room. ¡°Auntie, they are both your daughters.. How can you be so biased?¡±</font>

 Chapter 859 - 859: Extra: Chu Tianye (28)

    Chapter 859: Extra: Chu Tianye (28)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    When Chu Tianye spoke, everyone in the live stream room heard it. The audience was shocked.

    ¡ªWhat??

    ¡ªDid I hear it correctly? What does Su Yan¡¯s husband mean?

    ¡ªBoth daughters? Does the Su family have two daughters?

    ¡ªIs Su Yan really from the Su family?

    Didn¡¯t Su¡¯s family seem upset? Is Su Yan¡¯s husband doing this on purpose? Is he trying to im they have a second daughter?

    While everyone was in shock, Mother Su furrowed her brow, stared at his recording device, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are you saying? I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Chu Tianye squinted his eyes and nced at Mother Su again. When he spoke earlier, it was evident that he had turned off his device before speaking. But now that she knew he had left his microphone on, she refused to acknowledge it. Was she nning to deny Su Yan¡¯s identity?

    Su Yan clearly didn¡¯t want to associate herself with the Su family, so she avoided revealing her true identity when she approached them. However, Chu Tianye was not going to y along.

    Chu Tianye lowered his gaze. ¡°You don¡¯t understand? That¡¯s fine. When Su Yan and 1 registered our marriage, we used her household registration book. If you still don¡¯t acknowledge it, should I bring it out for everyone to see? Are you absolutely sure that Su Yan is not your daughter?¡±

    Mother Su,¡±!!¡±

    Refusing to acknowledge is one thing, but denying it could be seen as deception. Mother Su clenched her jaw and took a deep breath.

    She understood that Su Yan hade to collect a debt. While she had framed it as wanting to avoid any disputes, Su Yan¡¯s real intention might be to rify her identity through this program.

    Mother Su was reluctant to fulfill Su Yan¡¯s wish, but with Chu Tianye pressuring her like this, she stood up suddenly and red at him angrily. ¡°What if she¡¯s my daughter? From a young age, she¡¯s been disobedient, has a strange personality, and always acted stubborn at home. As she grew up, she only knew how to oppose me. We wanted to find her a suitable match, but what did she do? She was deceived and abducted by a small-time thug like you! Such an unruly daughter, 1 might as well have raised her for nothing!¡±

    After this statement, the livestream room erupted,

    What? Su Yan is really the Su family¡¯s daughter!

    ¡ªOh my God, so the rumors weren¡¯t false! It¡¯s actually true?

    -Okay, 1 admit that I raised my voice at Miss Su Yan earlier. Is it toote to apologize now?

    From what Mother Su said, it seems their rtionship was strained. That¡¯s why she refused to acknowledge her daughter publicly, right?

    Isn¡¯t it strange? Did Mother Su forget how the inte mocked Su Yan? Yet she¡¯s talking like this, without any intention of exining to her daughter. She doesn¡¯t seem like a mother to Su Yan; she seems more like an enemy.

    Did you hear what Su Yan¡¯s husband said? She¡¯s biased. 1 live in a family with more than one child, and 1 know parents can be somewhat biased, but how can a family¡¯s partiality go to this extent? Without Su Yan¡¯s husband revealing the truth, how many people would still be angrily criticizing Su Yan?

    Shouldn¡¯t Mother Su provide an exnation?

    The onlinemunity was strongly condemning her. An hourter, the Su family of three returned to their room, where they were all looking at their phones. Upon seeing thosements, Mother Su was infuriated.

    She gnashed her teeth while reading thements that used her of being biased. She was on the verge of copsing. Su Qingyan, who was standing beside her, tried to console her. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t get angry. Just calm down. Should 1 rify that it was jealousy that made me not give her the living expenses?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mother Su immediately turned to her and said, ¡°Qingyan, don¡¯t pretend. Why didn¡¯t you transfer the money to Su Yan if you had nothing to hide? Do you think I don¡¯t know your intentions?¡±

    Su Qingyan¡¯s face instantly turned pale.. Did Mother Su intend to use her as a scapegoat?

 Chapter 860 - 860: Extra: Chu Tianye (29)

    Chapter 860: Extra: Chu Tianye (29)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Su Qingyan clenched her fingers, her gaze deepening. She had worked hard to build her current good reputation, and she couldn¡¯t let it be ruined like this.

    Iler sister¡¯s jealousy, withholding her sister¡¯s living expenses; if this reputation spread, how could she continue to live?

    Mother Su stared at her, her face darkening as she spoke, ¡°I understand that you¡¯re fighting for favor, but you shouldn¡¯t have done this! Besides withholding Su Yan¡¯s tuition, have you done anything else?¡±

    Su Qingyan immediately shook her head and swore, ¡°No, Mom, 1 really haven¡¯t! The reason I withheld my sister¡¯s tuition was because I genuinely wanted her toe back and submit to you¡­¡±

    Mother Su stared at her. ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true, 1 swear,¡± Su Qingyan sighed. ¡°Mom, if you care about thements on the inte, you can exin that it was me. I don¡¯t want to see them insulting you¡­¡±

    Mother Su clenched her jaw.

    She stared at Su Qingyan for a while before finally saying, ¡°No need.¡±

    Su Qingyan breathed a sigh of relief in her heart.

    She nced at Mother Su, and suddenly a sh of determination crossed her eyes. She took out her phone and sent a text message¡­

    An hour and a halfter, it was lunchtime.

    Chu Tianye and Su Yan went outside, and both of them knew that the program team hadn¡¯t prepared lunch. After all, the idea was to show everyone their daily lives, so they didn¡¯t mind.

    The movie star¡¯s family had been cooking downstairs. Xiao Xiao¡¯s mother was now a homemaker, responsible for cooking for the family. The home-cooked meals she made looked quite ordinary.

    Xiao Xiao and his father exchanged a nce, both of them showing a helpless expression.

    The barrage had already deduced a lot from that single nce.

    ¡ªHaha, let me trante:

    Xiao Xiao: Dad, you should eat first.

    Xiao Xiao¡¯s dad: Son, what are you saying? Let¡¯s give it to you¡­

    I just want to know how bad my mother-inw¡¯s cooking is, that my husband and father-inw are so embarrassed!

    Hrious! I¡¯m having so much fun watching this! I saw Xiao¡¯s mom frying vegetables with vinegar, and it seems she added sugar¡­

    While the movie star¡¯s family was cooking, the other families¡¯ meals were rtively simple.

    One group of families took out instant noodles, cooked them while saying, ¡°My parents arezy, they didn¡¯t get up early to make breakfast for me when 1 was a kid, so I cooked noodles for myself. Even though people say instant noodles aren¡¯t nutritious, I added an egg, some vegetables, and ham, so it¡¯s nutritious, right? Our family of three loves to eat them!¡±

    The barrage was filled withughter.

    The rest of the families ordered takeout, and surprisingly, none of them cooked anything delicious.

    The living room was filled with the aroma of food.

    Everyone ced their homemade dishes on the dining table to create a stark contrast.

    After Su Yan and Chu Tianye came downstairs, they nced at the dining table. Chu Tianye picked up his phone and asked, ¡°Takeout?¡±

    ¡°Unhealthy. Do you like noodles?¡± Su Yan raised an eyebrow.

    Chu Tianye replied, ¡°You cook?¡±

    The way he said it made Su Yan suddenly feel the urge. ¡°Looking down on someone? I¡¯ll cook! When I was abroad, I worked in a Chinese restaurant! I learned a lot from the chef!¡± She rolled up her sleeves and, before entering the kitchen, nced at Chu Tianye. ¡°You can be my assistant.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Chu Tianye followed Su Yan into the kitchen.

    Su Yan first opened the refrigerator and found that there were plenty of ingredients inside. The condiments were also well-stocked.

    After some thought, she suddenly looked at Chu Tianye. ¡°Do you like Sichuan cuisine?¡±

    Chu Tianye raised an eyebrow. ¡°Can you make it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, then it¡¯s Sichuan cuisine.¡±

    Su Yan took out a lot of chili peppers, sliced them, and began cooking.

    Chu Tianye helped by washing the vegetables and passing them to her. While Su Yan was cutting the vegetables, she kept her head down. Her handiwork was very skilled; the potato slices were not only very thin but also uniform. She looked like an experienced cook.

    Soon, she made a dish of spicy chicken.

    The strong aroma filled the air, drawing everyone in the living room¡¯s attention.

    Someone couldn¡¯t resist and took a deep breath. ¡°It smells amazing!¡±

    Then, everyone crowded into the kitchen, watching as Su Yan brought out one Sichuan dish after another ¨C Kung Pao Chicken, Boiled Beef Slices in Hot Chili Oil, and Spicy Hot Pot¡­

    Even a te of greens she stir-fried was so appetizing, with a glossy sheen and not a bit limp. It was worlds apart from the small, withered greens that the movie star¡¯s mother had made, making everyone eager to take a bite.

    Chu Tianye ced the dishes on the dining table.

    Everyone gathered around.

    ¡°Miss Su, may we try it?¡±

    Someone asked, and Su Yan smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    So everyone¡¯s chopsticks began tond on the dishes she had cooked.

    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s so fragrant!¡± ¡°This boiled beef is incredibly tender!¡± Su Yan¡¯s family of three,ing down, saw this scene.

    Mother Su sneered.

    She loved Sichuan cuisine the most, so was Su Yan trying to please her?

    After all, she had just publicly acknowledged her identity. Was Su Yan trying to mend their rtionship?

    Mother Su was annoyed, thinking about how she should respond if Su Yan invited her to join the meal¡­.

 Chapter 861 - 861: Extra: Chu Tianye (30)

    Chapter 861: Extra: Chu Tianye (30)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Mother Su stood at the staircase.

    Father Su couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why aren¡¯t we leaving?¡±

    Mother Su let out a ¡°hmph¡± and then continued, ¡°She made so many Sichuan dishes that I love. She probably wants to make amends with me. But how could 1 easily agree? I¡¯m thinking about whether or not to go over.¡±

    Su Qingyan consoled from the side, ¡°Mom, if she¡¯s willing to yield, you should forgive her.¡±

    ¡°No, not unless she divorces that hoodlum! Otherwise, she shouldn¡¯t even think about entering the Su family¡¯s door!¡± Mother Su said firmly.

    In the live chat, discussions had already started:

    I knew Su Yan made too much food. How could two people eat so much? It turns out she wants to please her parents.

    Sigh, Mother Su is going a bit too far. After all, she¡¯s their biological daughter. Why won¡¯t she forgive her?

    Su Yan hasn¡¯t done anything terribly wrong. Mother Su¡¯s attitude is indeed not very good¡­

    To be honest, I don¡¯t know if people will criticize me for this, but I understand Mother Su. If my daughter, whom I¡¯ve raised with so much effort, ends up marrying a hoodlum behind my back, I would also want to sever ties with her. Could it be that Su Yan was moved by that hoodlum¡¯s kindness? If it were my daughter, I would definitely scold her¡­

    While everyone was discussing, Mother Su made a move.

    She felt that with so many people watching and criticizing her, if Su Yan really made amends, maybe she could avoid worrying too much about it. At the very least, she had to say something that would save face.

    With this thought, Mother Su stood by the dining table.

    Su Yan turned her head and saw her.

    Mother Su coughed and let out a ¡°hmph,¡± but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    The aroma of the food wafted into her nose, irresistibly.

    Mother Su couldn¡¯t help but nce at the Sichuan dishes.

    When did Su Yan learn how to cook? The taste was surprisingly good¡­

    She thought Su Yan would invite her to sit down, but she didn¡¯t. Su Yan only nced at her and then shifted her gaze away.

    Mother Su,¡±?¡±

    She furrowed her brows.

    Su Qingyan quickly spoke up, ¡°Sister, aren¡¯t you going to invite Mom to join us?¡±

    Hearing this, Su Yan looked at her in confusion.

    On the other side, Chu Tianye couldn¡¯t help but chime in, ¡°Huh, does Aunt Su like Sichuan cuisine?¡±

    Su Qingyan nodded, ¡°Yes, my mom loves Sichuan dishes, but my dad can¡¯t handle spicy food, so we rarely cook them at home¡­¡±

    Chu Tianye nodded, ¡°In that case, you should quickly make some Sichuan dishes for Auntie. After all, you are Auntie¡¯s most filial daughter, right?¡±

    Su Qingyan,¡±?!¡± (When did she ever cook?)

    She widened her eyes.

    Father Su frowned even more and said, ¡°Su Yan, is this how you treat us? You invite others to eat but ignore your own parents?¡±

    Inviting others to dine but ignoring her own parents?

    Su Yan hesitated, ncing at her father and then at the camera. She asked in confusion, ¡°Didn¡¯t you deny my identity? Didn¡¯t you say not toe near you?¡±

    Father Su,¡±??¡±

    The Su family of three stood there, looking at Su Yan.

    Mother Su¡¯s chest heaved with anger. She thought Su Yan was doing this on purpose!

    She grabbed Su Qingyan¡¯s arm and led Father Su away, saying directly, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not stand here anymore. By the way, Qingyan, isn¡¯t your fianceing to deliver our meal soon?¡±

    Hearing the word ¡°fiance,¡± Su Qingyan blushed and lowered her head.

    Mother Su nced at the group of people eating together and continued, ¡°Qingyan, you must listen to me. You¡¯re not an ordinary girl. You have to rely on marriage to change your life, to be supported by your husband. You¡¯re different from those housewives who cook at home. You have to live your own life! Don¡¯t be like some people, their husbands aren¡¯t very good or capable, but they still act like treasures, protecting them. When you were in the Su family, I couldn¡¯t bear to see you in the kitchen. Now that you¡¯re married, you can make a table of good dishes. I would rather not have a daughter who willingly lowers herself like this!¡±

    Su Qingyan immediately sat down next to Mother Su and held her arm. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, my fiance won¡¯t let me cook.¡±

    After saying this, she looked at her phone and added, ¡°Mom, he¡¯s about to arrive!¡±

    Mother Su nodded.

    Su Qingyan lowered her head shyly.

    Seeing the way they spoke, someone from another family couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°So you can invite reinforcements to dine?¡±

    Thisment prompted the director¡¯s voice from outside the scene, ¡°They¡¯re not reinforcements. Miss Su¡¯s fiance is considered part of the family, so he¡¯s allowed in. Of course, if any of you want to invite rtives to visit, it¡¯s also allowed-¡±

    Upon hearing this, Chu Tianye raised an eyebrow.

    This program team is quite humane. They actually allow family members to visit?

    He looked around at the group of people.

    Suddenly, he thought, what if he arranged for Shen Ruojing to visit? I wonder if this group of people would be shocked?

 Chapter 862 - 862: Extra: Chu Tianye (31)

    Chapter 862: Extra: Chu Tianye (31)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Unfortunately, Shen Ruojing was quitezy, and Chu Tianye wondered if she would be willing toe over.

    Chu Tianye rubbed his chin and then chuckled. For his sake, she definitely wouldn¡¯te. But what if she came to see her daughter-inw? Knowing her mother¡¯s personality, she would definitelye to join the fun!

    With this thought, Chu Tianye took out his phone and sent a message to Shen Ruojing: ¡°Mom, your daughter-inw is shooting a family variety show here, and we need you to support her. Can youe?¡±

    Shen Ruojing quickly replied, ¡°No problem. Where is it? When should 1e?¡±

    As expected!

    Chu Tianye couldn¡¯t help but smirk and replied, ¡°Come now. I¡¯ll send you the address. By the way, bring us dinner.¡±

    Why dy the fun any longer? He couldn¡¯t wait to see the expressions on that group of people¡¯s faces when they realized their idol was actually his mother!

    However, just as he sent the message, he received a reply from Shen Ruojing: ¡°I¡¯m busy, I¡¯m abroad. I¡¯ll be back in four days.¡±

    Chu Tianye,¡±¡­¡± He curled his lips and replied, ¡°Thene in four days.¡± ¡°OK!¡±

    He hung up the phone in disappointment. Chu Tianye was about to say something to Su Yan when the doorbell rang.

    ¡°It must be Mr. He. Go and open the door!¡± Mother Su pushed Su Qingyan, who blushed and smiled shyly before running to open the door.

    Outside the door stood a handsome young man in a ck suit. He looked like he came from a well-off family. When he saw Su Qingyan, he smiled and said, ¡°Qingyan, sorry for beingte. Are you starving?¡±

    Su Qingyan immediately shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry. Come in quickly.¡±

    He Yongsun walked in and politely greeted everyone. Mother Su and Father Su immediately walked over to chat with him.

    He Yongsun had good manners, and his driver brought in the food they had ordered. The hot dishes were ced on the table in insted containers, which looked quite different from the regr takeaway boxes.

    Once the dishes were ced on the table, everyone saw what they were: flower-shaped dishes.

    Some were made with tofu, some with beef, but they were all exquisitely presented. Although they didn¡¯t smell as good as Su Yan¡¯s dishes, they were more visually appealing and had a perfectbination of color, fragrance, and taste.

    Someone recognized them, saying, ¡°Is this the ¡®Flower Banquet¡¯ set from Yu Yan?¡±

    Yu Yan was the name of a private restaurant. The ¡®Flower Banquet¡¯ set was, as the name suggested, a set of dishes where all the ingredients were shaped like flower petals, making it look extremely delicate.

    Yu Yan was currently the most sought-after restaurant among the upper ss, and it often had a waiting list of hundreds of people on mobile apps. It wasn¡¯t surprising that He Yongsun¡¯s delivery was a bitte.

    In an instant, everyone understood the reason and eximed in admiration:

    ¡°Mr. He and Miss Su are really in love!¡± ¡°Mr. He is so good to Miss Su¡­¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. He!¡±

    Su Qingyan looked at He Yongsun shyly, then cast a disdainful nce at Chu Tianye.

    Chu Tianye just nced at the dishes and quickly averted his gaze. He went to the kitchen and said, ¡°You cook, I¡¯ll do the dishes.¡±

    Su Yan didn¡¯t follow him.

    The way they interacted was very natural and down-to-earth, just like any ordinary married couple.

    Mother Su couldn¡¯t help but sneer and said to Su Qingyan, ¡°You¡¯ll have a maid to take care of everything after you get married. You don¡¯t need to cook yourself. If you want to eat something, just give an order. This isn¡¯t something a cleaningdy should do. As a woman, you should respect yourself!¡±

    She then looked at Su Qingyan with implied meaning and said, ¡°You mustn¡¯t learn bad habits. Getting moved by someone washing dishes for you, isn¡¯t that what a housekeeper does? As a woman, you should have self-esteem and self-respect, you know?¡±

    Su Qingyan nodded immediately, ¡°I understand, Mom.¡±

    The live chat was flooded withments:

    ¡°Suddenly, 1 understand why Mother Su dislikes Su Yan. The contrast between these two is too obvious!¡±

    ¡°One makes her own daughter cook, the other personally delivers meals¡­.¡±

 Chapter 863 - 863: Extra: Chu Tianye (32)

    Chapter 863: Extra: Chu Tianye (32)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    A girl raised in a gilded cage, pampered and spoiled, yet she cooks for another man. If I were Mother Su, I¡¯d probably be furious!

    Right, nowadays people have be more rational and don¡¯t like lovestruck behavior. Su Yan seems a bit lovestruck!

    I suddenly don¡¯t like Su Yan anymore. A sober-minded woman is cuter.

    Mother Su didn¡¯t check the livements, but she knew that the currentments must have eased up.

    He Yongsheng¡¯s arrival was a powerful disy of strength against Chu Tianye. Seeing that Su Yan didn¡¯t react much, Mother Su snorted and approached her, saying, ¡°Do you regret it now? If you do, divorce that guy, Lu Ye, and you cane back home!¡±

    Su Yan,¡±??¡±

    Chu Tianye was busy washing dishes in the kitchen and didn¡¯t hear this conversation, but Su Yan found it amusing. She stared at Mother Su and said directly, ¡°Why should I regret it?¡±

    ¡°Why? Because he has nothing! You and hime frompletely different backgrounds. Will you be happy marrying him? Look at yourself now. When you were at home, you couldn¡¯t even cook. You must have suffered a lot to be able to cook such delicious food now! You¡¯re my daughter, do you think I¡¯m happy to see you like this? In every mother¡¯s heart, they hope their daughters will always be little princesses!¡±

    Mother Su spoke earnestly, then pointed at Su Qingyan and said, ¡°See? That¡¯s the way I want my daughter to live!¡±

    Su Yan found it amusing and looked at her mother. ¡°But I can cook, not because I learned it for Lu Ye. It¡¯s because you didn¡¯t give me an allowance, so I had to work abroad and learn as an apprentice.¡±

    Mother Su hesitated for a moment but quickly retorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t approve of you going abroad in the first ce. Why couldn¡¯t you just follow your sister and obey the family¡¯s arrangements? Why did you have to dabble in research and be an actress after going to university? You¡¯re fickle in your interests. Can I be med for this?¡±

    Su Yan looked at her, ¡°Dabbling in research and being an actress aren¡¯t contradictory. Both are things I love, just like Su Qingyan loves ying the piano. In the future, she will be a professional pianist, right? She¡¯ll inherit your and Dad¡¯spany.¡±

    Mother Su choked again and then became furious. ¡°So what? Look at the careers you two have chosen. Are they the same?¡±

    Su Yan lowered her eyes. ¡°Well, they are indeed different, but there¡¯s no hierarchy among professions. Are you looking down on the profession of an actress or a researcher?¡±

    Mother Su,

    She pointed at Su Yan angrily. ¡°Alright, alright, I can¡¯t argue with you! I won¡¯t meddle in your career anymore. What about your marriage? Did you even tell your family about your marriage? Do you know who this Lu Ye is? How could you be so disobedient!¡±

    As the two of them argued, the audience in the live chat continued discussing, and most of them had now sided with Mother Su:

    ¡°Actually, every child has some ideological conflicts with their parents, especially when ites to career nning. Parents often arrange things for their children for their own good. I deeply understand this.¡±

    ¡°But in the end, we often find that what our parents arranged was indeed the best. The most obedient children often have a smoother life.¡±

    ¡°These disputes with parents should be in every family, right? But the worst thing Su Yan did was not telling her parents about her marriage! Would her parents harm her?¡±

    ¡°Right, no matter what, I can¡¯t imagine not telling my parents about such a thing.¡±

    ¡°If I were Mother Su, I¡¯d want to cut ties with a daughter like this!¡±

    Just as everyone was scolding Su Yan, they suddenly heard her response.

    Su Yan smiled bitterly, her voice tinged with sadness. ¡°So, ording to you, marrying that divorced guy or someone mentally unstable would be better if 1 followed your advice?¡±

    Mother Su,¡±!!¡±

    Audience,¡±!!¡±

 Chapter 864 - 864: Extra: Chu Tianye (33)

    Chapter 864: Extra: Chu Tianye (33)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Everyone was stunned:

    What does Su Yan mean by this? What kind of person did Mother Su introduce to her?

    Why would she introduce divorced men with kids or someone with mental issues to her own daughter? Why would she introduce someone like that?

    Did I mishear something???

    Damn! 1 always thought Su Yan, who¡¯s been working so hard in life, wouldn¡¯t make such a foolish choice. So, that¡¯s the reason! If 1 were Su Yan, I definitely wouldn¡¯t get married either! No wonder she suddenly went for a quick marriage!

    My goodness, does Mother Su really love Su Yan?

    Mother Su hadn¡¯t expected Su Yan to say it so directly, but given the current situation, she couldn¡¯t admit it. She quickly spoke, ¡°What are you talking about? How could I introduce those people to you¡­ Even though your reputation in the entertainment industry isn¡¯t great, I would still find someone suitable for you¡­ How can you interpret it this way? There must be some misunderstanding!¡±

    Seeing this in the live chat, the viewers were once again confused:

    Ah, so what¡¯s really going on?

    Suddenly, I don¡¯t know who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong in this mother-daughter rtionship!

    Su Yan had no intention of guiding the live chat; she just didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood anymore. At this moment, seeing her mother not admitting to it, she didn¡¯t say anything more, finding it uninteresting.

    As she turned to walk towards the kitchen, Mother Su squinted her eyes and suddenly said, ¡°Forget it, you misunderstood me, and 1 won¡¯t say anything more about it. Let¡¯s talk about this guy, Lu Ye. Do you think he¡¯s reliable?¡±

    Reliable? Su Yan thought about the scenes at the set where Lu Cheng had helped her. She nowpletely understood that all of that was orchestrated by her husband.

    She looked back at Chu Tianye, who was diligently washing dishes in the kitchen. Growing up in such a biased family, she didn¡¯tck money; what shecked waspanionship and recognition. Chu Tianye was willing to apany her in the kitchen to cook, and he was even willing to wash dishes after she finished. Wasn¡¯t that a form of recognition? Even if he didn¡¯t have a strong financial ability, it was enough for Su Yan.

    She lowered her head and replied, ¡°At least for now, he seems reliable.¡±

    ¡°Reliable? Would a reliable person say things like his mother is just like an idol to everyone? Clearly, he has no sophistication and is just bragging in front of everyone! He obviouslycks knowledge and is just trying to deceive naive rich girls like you! If he really came from a well-off family, how could he marry you so hastily?¡±

    Mother Su immediately criticized. Su Yan clenched her fists. ¡°Please don¡¯t speak ill of him like that. He takes his work seriously, and his family background is quite good. He¡¯s nothing like the ¡®phoenix men¡¯ you mentioned.¡±

    Su Yan had heard some things about Lu Cheng¡¯s family. Since Lu Ye was part of the Lu family, whether from the main or branch family, their financial situation should be above average.

    Moreover, Su Yan had an eye for people. Having been in the entertainment and aristocratic circles for so many years, she had developed that skill. Despite Chu Tianye being thrifty and often splitting expenses with her, she could see that he was capable. He was proficient in multiplenguages, had a strong grasp of economics, and had an outstanding temperament.

    Mother Su, however, seemed blind to all this and believed that Su Yan couldn¡¯t find a suitable person, thus concluding that Chu Tianye was a fraud.

    Mother Su continued, ¡°A good family background? Hmph, you must be mistaken! He might have a good temperament, but nowadays, there are ces that specialize in grooming people¡¯s appearances just to deceive innocent wealthy girls like you! If his family background were really good, why would he randomly get married to you?¡±

    Su Yan lowered her gaze. Mother Su continued to criticize, ¡°Is he taking time off from work to appear on this show, or does he not have a job at all? I advise you to open your eyes. Look at the difference between him and He Yongsheng! He Yongsheng is the real golden child!¡±

    As the two of them talked, He Yongsheng¡¯s gaze had also been fixed on Chu Tianye, who was washing dishes. He Yongsheng had attended a family banquet hosted by the Chu family and had seen both Chu Tianye and Chu Yu a few years ago. However, given He Yongsheng¡¯s status, he couldn¡¯t approach Chu Tianye.

    He had only seen Chu Tianye from afar a few times.. So now, why did Chu Tianye look so familiar?

 Chapter 865 - 865: Extra: Chu Tianye (34)

    Chapter 865 - 865: Extra: Chu Tianye (34)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    He Yongsheng couldn¡¯t help but take another look.

    The more he looked, the more he felt it resembled that person!

    But how could Chu Tianye be here? And he had be Su Yan¡¯s husband?

    He hesitated, then took out his phone and sent a message to a friend in the industry: ¡°Do you have any photos of that person from the Chu family?¡±

    His friend replied quickly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any, but I remember he posted on his social media before. I have his WeChat, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    When He Yongsheng saw this message, his heart ached. He didn¡¯t even have Chu Tianye¡¯s WeChat.

    But he quickly suppressed this feeling and sent a message back, ¡°Could you find his photos and send them to me? I think this person looks like him¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll look for them.¡±

    While He Yongsheng was waiting for his friend to send him photos, Chu Tianye finished washing the dishes and walked out of the kitchen.

    His fingers were slender, and his familiar dishwashing movements suggested he did this regrly.

    He Yongsheng felt that he must have been mistaken.

    The young master of the Chu family, who was now considered one of the most prestigious figures in Kyoto, couldn¡¯t possibly be the type to wash dishes in the kitchen every day.

    Little did he know, in the Chu family, the one who did nothing was Shen Ruojing! Even Chu Cichen himself would often cooked noodles for Shen Ruojing on countless nights.

    Afterward, it was Chu Tianye who washed the dishes at home.

    Just as Chu Tianye walked out of the kitchen, he heard Mother Suining, ¡°If he really cares about you and you two got married, he should have his parentse and have a proper wedding ceremony! Instead, he secretly got the marriage certificate without even holding a wedding for you! Let me tell you, if he can¡¯t show his care for you before marriage, he¡¯ll only look down on you more after! He¡¯ll think you¡¯re throwing yourself at him! And who knows, maybe his parents think their son is so capable that you¡¯re the one chasing him!¡±

    Su Yan felt speechless. It was Mother Su who had said they should cut ties, and now she was saying this¡­

    She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°If his parentse, will you meet them?¡±

    In front of so many viewers in the live chat, Mother Su wanted to save face and said, ¡°Of course, I have manners. Do you think I¡¯m as uncouth as you?¡±

    Su Yan replied,

    In a polite manner, if she brought Lu Ye¡¯s parents to the Su family, she would definitely be driven out.

    She was about to say something, but Chu Tianye, who was standing by, smiled and said, ¡°What a coincidence, my parents areing to visit the program in four days. How about both our families meet then?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mother Su¡¯s face instantly darkened.

    She looked at Chu Tianye and then at Su Yan.

    She thought this boy was even more unreliable and sinister. Did he know that in front of the program, she couldn¡¯t refuse to meet his parents?

    This was downright cunning!

    Mother Su was fuming.

    Su Yan, seeing her mother¡¯s expression, understood that she had misunderstood.

    She was about to say something, and Su Qingyan, who was standing next to her, walked over with He Yongsheng.

    Su Qingyan looked at Chu Tianye and suddenly asked, ¡°Sis, we¡¯re all family now, and our parents care about you. You shouldn¡¯t argue with them. By the way, brother-inw, where do you work?¡±

    She directed thest question at Chu Tianye.

    Chu Tianye raised an eyebrow and replied, ¡°Well, I help out at a rtive¡¯spany.¡±

    Su Qingyan sighed, ¡°So you don¡¯t have a regr job?¡±

    When Mother Su heard this, she immediately looked down on him even more, saying, ¡°He doesn¡¯t even have a job, how will he support the family in the future? Is he going to live off Su Yan?!¡±

    Su Yan heard her mother¡¯s unfriendly tone and was about to speak, but Su Qingyan quickly interjected, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t speak like that. Since they¡¯re married now, we should all help. Brother-inw is like this, and we should help him find a job.¡±

    He Yongsheng added,¡±¡­¡±

    He seriously looked at Chu Tianye again.

    With the distance closing, he felt that the person looked more and more like the young master of the Chu family¡­

    Just as he was hesitating, his phone vibrated.

    He immediately took out his phone and saw a message from his friend, ¡°Found it, I¡¯m sending it to you.¡±

    Then, a photo was sent¡­

 Chapter 866 - 866: Extra: Chu Tianye (35)

    Chapter 866 - 866: Extra: Chu Tianye (35)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    He Yongsheng looked over and saw a photo of Chu Tianye¡­

    He Yongsheng rubbed his eyes.

    He looked up at Chu Tianye.

    Then he looked down at the photo on his phone.

    The man in the photo looked exactly like Chu Tianye¡­

    He Yongsheng swallowed hard,pletely stunned.

    The person in front of him was really that young master!

    But how could he be here?!

    And he was married to Su Yan?!

    He Yongsheng felt a bit dumbfounded, as if his brain couldn¡¯t keep up.

    Just as he was confused, Su Qingyan shook his arm and said, ¡°Yongsheng? Yongsheng?¡±

    He Yongsheng suddenly snapped back to reality and turned to Su Qingyan, asking, ¡°What?¡±

    Su Qingyan said, ¡°I was asking if you could help find a job for my brother-inw. Is yourpany hiring recently? If not, maybe you could help him find a job as a driver¡­¡±

    Speaking of which, Su Qingyan looked at Chu Tianye and asked, ¡°Brother-inw, can you drive?¡±

    Chu Tianye replied, ¡°¡­Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s good.¡± Su Qingyan smiled. ¡°Brother-inw, don¡¯t think being a driver is a bad job. In fact, it¡¯s a job that bosses value the most. You¡¯ll understand after working for a few days.¡±

    She looked at He Yongsheng with a smile and asked, ¡°Is that okay?¡±

    He Yongsheng,¡±!!¡±

    To let this young master from the Chu family work as his driver? Was he trying to get himself killed?

    He Yongsheng looked at Chu Tianye again and saw him smiling, but the smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes, which made He Yongsheng feel a bit uneasy.

    He swallowed hard and stammered, ¡°Chu¡­ Chu¡­¡±

    Chu Tianye raised an eyebrow.

    This man had just looked at his phone and then kept staring at him. Chu Tianye knew that he might recognize him.

    After He Yongsheng finished his sentence, Chu Tianye smiled and said, ¡°My surname is Lu, Lu Ye.¡±

    Lu Ye¡­

    Ye¡­

    He Yongsheng was now even more certain. Their names were the same!

    He Yongsheng swallowed hard again and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, hello, hello¡­¡±

    After speaking, he reached out his hand to Chu Tianye.

    Chu Tianye didn¡¯t shake his hand but instead looked at Su Qingyan and said, ¡°I still have some work to do. You don¡¯t need to help me find a job.¡±

    After saying this, Chu Tianye looked at Su Yan and said, ¡°Wifey, shall we go upstairs? I¡¯m a bit tired.¡±

    Wife?y

    Su Yan didn¡¯t immediately realize that he was calling her.

    It wasn¡¯t until she saw Chu Tianye looking at her with a smile that she suddenly understood and her cheeks turned red.

    She coughed and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them went upstairs.

    He Yongsheng stayed downstairs, his gaze following Chu Tianye¡¯s figure. He wanted to approach and talk to him, but he didn¡¯t dare, so he could only stand in ce and watch them walk away.

    Just as the two entered the room, Chu Tianye suddenly turned back and looked at He Yongsheng, raising an eyebrow. He then extended his hand and made a zipper motion over his lips.

    He was signaling He Yongsheng to keep quiet and not reveal his identity.

    He Yongsheng instantly understood and finally felt like he could breathe.

    Beside him, Su Qingyan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well?¡±

    He Yongsheng loosened his tie and cleared his throat. ¡°Um, I¡¯m not feeling very well today. I¡¯ll head back now. You guys enjoy your meal.¡±

    Su Qingyan nodded.

    He Yongsheng turned to leave.

    As he reached the door, he nced back at his fiancee once more. He couldn¡¯t reveal Chu Tianye¡¯s identity, but he also didn¡¯t want his fiancee to offend anyone. So, he quietly said, ¡°Get along well with your sister and brother-inw.¡±

    Su Qingyan¡¯s face instantly darkened.

    She frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I just thought that in the live broadcast, with so many people watching, it wouldn¡¯t be good if things got awkward,¡± He Yongsheng exined. Su Qingyan looked at He Yongsheng thoughtfully.

    She clenched her jaw and suddenly asked, ¡°Yongsheng, I know you¡¯re hiding something from me¡­.¡±

 Chapter 867 - 867: Extra: Chu Tianye (38)

    Chapter 867: Extra: Chu Tianye (38)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    He Yongsheng was utterly dumbfounded.

    Su Qingyan knew?

    How was that possible!

    Just as he was in turmoil, he heard Su Qingyan speak, ¡°Are you still unable to forget my sister?¡±

    He Yongsheng,¡±???¡±

    He immediately waved his hand in panic and said, ¡°No, absolutely not! Don¡¯t think too much!¡±

    He and Su Qingyan and Su Yan were childhood friends. The three of them grew up together, with He Yongsheng and Su Yan even being ssmates, while Su Qingyan was a year younger.

    During their school days, He Yongsheng had a crush on Su Yan for a while because he found her stubborn personality attractive. However, that was many years ago.

    Su Yanter took a different path in life, while Su Qingyan became the admired youngdy of the family. He Yongsheng had long stopped paying attention to Su Yan.

    If Su Qingyan said something wrong on the show, causing Mr. Chu to misunderstand, what would happen?

    But his flustered appearance made Su Qingyan feel like she had guessed correctly, and she suddenly felt a bit stifled.

    She clenched her jaw and suddenly said, ¡°Alright, Brother Yongsheng.¡±

    After He Yongsheng left, she turned back, her expression now somewhat gloomy.

    Mother Su immediately walked over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Qingyan nced at Mother Su, then sighed, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that Yongsheng might find it troublesome to see my sister¡¯s husband.¡±

    Mother Su instantly understood.

    Which family didn¡¯t have a few poor rtives? At their level, poor rtivesing to ask for help was indeed a headache.

    With such a brother-inw, He Yongsheng would definitely look down on their Su family even more.

    Mother Su¡¯s face darkened, and she angrily said, ¡°It¡¯s all because of your sister that you¡¯re involved in this!¡±

    Su Qingyan lowered her head, not saying anything.

    Mother Su directly said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this. Leave it to me! We agreed to cut ties, and 1 won¡¯t be soft-hearted!¡±

    Su Qingyan looked at Mother Su in surprise.

    Mother Su sneered, ¡°Su Yan wants to use this show to force me to reconcile with her, to force me to acknowledge that poor son-inw, and to force me to meet that son-inw¡¯s parents. That¡¯s impossible! Since they¡¯ve plotted against me, I¡¯ll break their hopes!¡±

    Leaving behind these words, Mother Su turned on the recording device and then went upstairs angrily.

    In the live broadcast room, everyone saw Mother Su talking to Su Qingyan, but they couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying. Now, they watched Mother Su go upstairs, and the gossip began immediately.

    Nothing excited people more than the drama of a wealthy family in the world of entertainment.

    Everyone waited in her live broadcast room.

    Mother Su soon arrived upstairs and knocked on the door.

    The door was quickly opened.

    Chu Tianye opened the door and saw Mother Su. He raised an eyebrow and stepped aside to let her in.

    After Mother Su entered, the live broadcast camera switched to the camera inside the room.

    Su Yan was sitting in front of the mirror, preparing to remove her makeup.

    Seeing Mother Su, she furrowed her brows, stood up, and was about to speak when Mother Su immediatelyunched an attack, ¡°Look at the good son-inw you found for m! Is he really this disrespectful? Hopeless!¡±

    Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°What¡¯s wrong now?¡±

    She and Chu Tianye had been upstairs all this time, and when they were downstairs earlier, nothing out of the ordinary had happened. Why was Mother Su causing trouble again?

    While she was pondering, Mother Su coldlyughed and continued, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you see how he acted like a big shot downstairs in front of Mr. He? Mr. He was so polite, even wanting to shake his hand, but what did he do?!¡±

    Mother Su pointed her finger at Chu Tianye. ¡°He¡¯s a poor man, without any ability or family background. It¡¯s fine if he acts arrogant in front of you, but why is he so arrogant in front of Mr. He?! Does he really think he¡¯s a big shot?¡± ¡°Su Yan, let me tell you, 1 don¡¯t recognize a son-inw like this! Our Su family¡¯s reputation, 1 won¡¯t acknowledge it either! Today, you either divorce this man and return to the Su family, or you can go with him and never call me ¡®Mom¡¯ again!¡±

    Mother Su¡¯s words were forceful.

    Chu Tianye, standing to the side, frowned.

    He hadn¡¯t done anything just now, had he? Was Mother Su out of her mind?

 Chapter 868 - 868: Extra: Chu Tianye (38)

    Chapter 868: Extra: Chu Tianye (38)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Chu Tianye didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for Su Yan.

    He had encouraged Su Yan to participate in this program with the hope of letting Mother Su and Father Su see Su Yan¡¯s shining qualities and recognize her as their daughter. That¡¯s why he had pressured Mother Su into acknowledging Su Yan¡¯s status as the Su family¡¯s daughter.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect things to escte to this point.

    He looked at Su Yan. While he was contemting how to persuade the two of them, he heard Su Yan speak, ¡°Haven¡¯t I already severed ties with the Su family long ago?¡±

    Chu Tianye was taken aback, and Mother Su was stunned as well. They had both considered their previous words as spoken in anger, and Mother Su had publicly said those things to force Su Yan to return home.

    However, they never expected that Su Yan would say such a thing in front of everyone.

    Mother Su became furious. She red at Su Yan and said, ¡°Are you really going to cause a rift in the family just for this man? You¡¯re even willing to forsake the parents who raised you for over twenty years? Su Yan, you¡¯re unfilial!¡±

    Su Yan lowered her gaze and replied calmly, ¡°Yes, you can call me unfilial if you want. I¡¯ve been unfilial since 1 was a child. With Su Qingyan, the obedient daughter, in the family, aren¡¯t you content?¡±

    She stared at Mother Su, no longer addressing her as ¡°Madam Su.¡±

    Mother Su hade here with the intention of causing aplete rupture, but she never expected Su Yan to remain soposed in public.

    Mother Su¡¯s anger surged. She said, ¡°Alright, Su Yan, remember this, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want me as your mother; it¡¯s that I don¡¯t want you as my daughter anymore! I¡¯m severing all ties with you!¡±

    Mother Su shot a final nce at Chu Tianye and added, ¡°You better pray that you never have to ask for my help in the future!¡±

    After leaving these words behind, Mother Su turned and left. Once she was out of sight, she felt a lump in her chest. Despite the conflicts, she still had some lingering attachment to the daughter she had raised for over twenty years. Su Yan¡¯s calm demeanor had caught her off guard.

    However, when she thought of Chu Tianye¡¯s parents visiting and the potential impact on the Su family¡¯s reputation, she steeled herself.

    She didn¡¯t want Chu Tianye¡¯s parents to recognize their rtionship with Su Yan, which could undermine Su Qingyan and He Yongsheng¡¯s engagement.

    As for Su Yan, she believed that one day, Su Yan woulde begging for her help. She would be waiting for that day.

    Back in the room, Su Yan sat down and looked a bit deste. Chu Tianye walked over and asked, ¡°Feeling down?¡±

    Su Yan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve experienced so much that i don¡¯t feel sad anymore. I just feel a bit lonely.¡±

    None of her family members understood her; they all favored her sister. Cutting ties with the Su family had relieved her of a significant burden, but it had also left her feeling empty. The absence of family affection made her feel lonely.

    Chu Tianye sat beside her and held her hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay; you have me.¡±

    He continued, ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that your sister has been targeting you, saying hurtful things. She must be jealous of you.¡±

    Su Yan immediately smiled. ¡°Jealous of me? For what?¡±

    ¡°Jealous that you¡¯re more beautiful than her.¡±

    Su Yan paused, then touched her own face. ¡°Is that so? But everyone says Su Qingyan is prettier than me.¡±

    Su Qingyan had an elegant and refined appearance, especially when she was dressed up. Su Yan, on the other hand, had a round face and a cute look.

    Chu Tianye suggested, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can remove your makeup, and we¡¯ll let everyone decide.¡±

    Su Yan,

 Chapter 869 - 869: Extra: Chu Tianye (39)

    Chapter 869: Extra: Chu Tianye (39)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    When Chu Tianye said this, it was to divert Su Yan¡¯s attention and had a hint of provocation.

    Mother Su hade to argue with Su Yan, and it was definitely instigated by Su Qingyan. In that case, it was only natural to involve Su Qingyan in this matter.

    As soon as he said that, the barrage on the live stream started buzzing,

    ¡°I think Su Qingyan looks pretty! She has a pure appearance, and her temperament is excellent. Especially when she¡¯s ying the piano, she looks just like a princess.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, how can Su Yan¡¯s husband say something like this?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, Su Yan isn¡¯t a stunning beauty. In the entertainment industry, she¡¯s just an average girl. How can she dare topare herself to Su Qingyan?¡±

    ¡°The poster above, are you kidding? Haven¡¯t you heard of makeup? They¡¯ve probably covered all their pores with concealer. Celebrities have great skin? You really believe that? Let¡¯s see when they remove their makeup, hahaha. Show us your real face!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s better looking will be clear when they remove their makeup!¡±

    Amidst the cheering and jeering in thements, Chu Tianye pushed Su Yan to stand up and led her to the washroom.

    Chu Tianye handed her a bottle of makeup remover and said, ¡°Take off your makeup and show everyone.¡±

    Su Yan hesitated for a moment and then took out some tissues and makeup remover. She wiped her face casually and rinsed it with water.

    When she looked up again, the audience in the live streamments was in shock,

    ¡°What? Did she remove her makeup? Why do 1 feel like there¡¯s no difference from before?¡±

    ¡°Is her makeup glued to her face or something?¡±

    Chu Tianye smiled and asked, ¡°Why does it look almost the same as before?¡±

    Su Yan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t have makeup on in the first ce!¡±

    The viewers were stunned!

    Su Yan¡¯s beauty wasn¡¯t about having exceptionally good facial features; it was her wless skin, bright eyes, and naturally radiant appearance. Many people assumed that it was all due to makeup, but she hadn¡¯t worn any.

    Meanwhile, downstairs in the Su family¡¯s house, the family had finished their dinner and had gone upstairs. In the evening, Su Qingyan was getting ready for bed and began to remove her makeup. Her entire demeanor dimmed significantly without makeup.

    Although her skin was nice,pared to Su Yan¡¯s porcin-likeplexion, she fell short. The contrast between the two sisters was clear.

    Su Qingyan only found out about the trending hashtag #SuYanIsPrettierThanHerSister the next day. She was furious and was about to goin to Mother Su when she received a message. It was a message from Chu Tianye with a message that made her hesitate, ¡°Do you think Su Qingyan will cry in anger when she sees that you¡¯re prettier than her tomorrow? Haha, after she cries, will she go tattle to your mother? Hasn¡¯t she grown up yet? Still running to Mommy for help?¡±

    Su Qingyan,¡±!!¡±

    Because of that message, she felt too embarrassed to goin to her mother now. Su Qingyan was seething with anger and harbored even more resentment towards Chu Tianye. How could a nouveau riche like him dare to mock her?

    Meanwhile, in Su Yan and Chu Tianye¡¯s room, when they went to bed at night, both of them had covered their cameras. In the morning, the staff reminded them to remove the cameras.

    As Chu Tianye yawned and turned on his camera and microphone, he saw Su Yan sitting up. She had dark circles under her eyes, which were especially prominent due to her fair skin.

    He was taken aback. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Couldn¡¯t sleep?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Su Yan replied, running her fingers through her hair nervously. ¡°Is your dad and mom reallying?¡±

    Chu Tianye immediately chuckled. ¡°Are you getting anxious because you¡¯re about to meet your future inws?¡±

    With that remark, Su Yan shot him a re and retorted, ¡°Who cares about meeting them!¡±

    Chu Tianye inquired further, ¡°Then who would you like to meet?¡±

    ¡°Of course, my idol, Prof. Z!¡± Su Yan quipped.

    Chu Tianye raised an eyebrow. ¡°Have you met Prof.. Z before?¡±

 Chapter 870 - 870: Extra: Chu Tianye (40)

    Chapter 870: Extra: Chu Tianye (40)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    ¡°Have you met her before?¡± Chu Tianye asked.

    Su Yan fell into contemtion upon hearing this question. She had indeed met Prof. Z before. Prof. Z had given a lecture abroad years ago, and she had attended it. Prof. Z was a breathtakingly beautiful woman. With just one nce, Su Yan could be enchanted by her. What she said was also very insightful, encouraging Su Yan to pursue her studies abroad even when she had no money.

    However, they hadn¡¯t had a close encounter back then. Prof. Z was a prominent figure in the country, a scientist under state protection, so there was no information about her online. As a result, fewer and fewer people knew who Prof. Z was these days. Prof. Z kept a low profile and rarely appeared in public. Meeting Prof. Z was even harder than meeting the richest person in the country!

    Speaking of the richest family in the capital, it was now the Chu family.

    Just as Su Yan¡¯s thoughts began to drift, she heard Chu Tianye say, ¡°I will make your dreame true.¡±

    Su Yan was slightly taken aback and looked at him puzzled. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    However, Chu Tianye didn¡¯t say anything more.

    For the next three days, everything remained peaceful. The Su family of three hardly spoke to Su Yan.

    henever Mother Su saw Su Yan, she would avert her gaze first, and if Father Su wanted to say something, Mother Su would immediately drag him away, preventing him from speaking. Su Qingyan noticed this and didn¡¯t say much either.

    Whenever she thought about the discussions online iming that Su Yan had better skin and was prettier, she couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated. Throughout her life, she had always been the outstanding one, excelling in everything over Su Yan.

    Now, she had be less attractive than her sister? But that was okay. She had a better life, a boyfriend superior to Su Yan¡¯s husband. Especially now, with the anticipation of Su Yan¡¯s future inws visiting the show¡¯s set, she felt a hint of excitement, believing that Su Yan was about to make a fool of herself.

    She wasn¡¯t the only one who thought this way; even Mother Su did.

    In fact, in a ce not captured by the cameras of the show, Mother Su had found Su Yan and angrily scolded her, ¡°You¡¯d better not let Mr. and Mrs. Lue to the show. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing enough? You might not mind making a fool of yourself, but 1 do!¡±

    Su Yan calmly replied, ¡°It won¡¯t disturb you.¡± ¡°How shameless can you be? Are you so eager to go to someone else¡¯s home?¡±

    Mother Su continued to berate her. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that if theye, they¡¯ll only lower your value?¡± Su Yan looked at her furious mother and wondered how she had turned into this. Elevating herself while diminishing others, yearning for vanity.

    Chu Tianye¡¯s parents, no matter who they were or what profession they were in, as long as it wasn¡¯t illegal, shouldn¡¯t be looked down upon.

    Su Yan didn¡¯t pay any more attention to Mother Su.

    Finally, the day when Chu Tianye¡¯s parents were supposed to visit arrived. Su Yan got up early and sat in front of the mirror, staring at her reflection. She turned to Chu Tianye and asked, ¡°Do I need to put on makeup?¡±

    Chu Tianye replied, ¡°Does it make a difference whether you wear makeup or not?¡±

    Su Yan nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    She stood up and adjusted her clothes in front of the mirror. ¡°Does this outfit make me look like a virtuous wife?¡±

    Chu Tianye hesitated but didn¡¯t respond.

    Even thements in the live chat startedughing:

    ¡°After these two days on the show, 1 suddenly find Su Yan really hrious!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! She¡¯s be aedy star!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so adorable! What do we do? The way she is now reminds me of when 1 first met my mother-inw.¡±

    ¡°Sis Yan, be confident! You¡¯re a big celebrity! Your mother-inw will definitely like you!¡±

    Unfortunately, Su Yan couldn¡¯t see thesements.

    Chu Tianye¡¯s phone vibrated, and he immediately said, ¡°They¡¯ll arrive in five minutes. Let¡¯s go downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Yan nodded and followed behind Chu Tianye.

    As they descended the stairs, they suddenly noticed that the other families, except for the Su family, were all sitting in the living room. After all, everyone had eaten several meals with Su Yan over these past few days, so they decided to support her and stay to observe the situation.

    Xiao Xiaoye couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°We also want to see what Mr. Lu¡¯s mother is like¡­.¡±

 Chapter 871 - 871: Extra: Chu Tianye (41)

    Chapter 871: Extra: Chu Tianye (41)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Upstairs, the Su family of three was doing a live stream. Mother Su sat on the bed, and Su Qingyan pretended to advise her, ¡°Mom, my sister¡¯s inws areing. Don¡¯t you think you should go downstairs and see them? What we¡¯re doing here doesn¡¯t look good.¡±

    Mother Su sneered, ¡°What¡¯s not good about it? I won¡¯t go see those poor rtives! Let me tell you, you¡¯re not allowed to go downstairs either! Besides, we¡¯ve made it clear, Su Yan is no longer my daughter!¡±

    Father Su wanted to say something, but Mother Su gave him a sharp look, causing him to sigh silently.

    Mother Su continued, ¡°They better not be bringing chickens and ducks with them, right? This is a vi, and it would be embarrassing to bring such things in!¡±

    Su Qingyan twitched her mouth and said, ¡°Mom, Mr. Lu seems toe from a decent family. I doubt¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just a middle-ss family. Anyway, I¡¯m not going!¡± Mother Su sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be pestered by poor rtives! Besides, by not going downstairs, we¡¯ll let her inws know that we¡¯ve severed ties with Su Yan. When the timees, Su Yan won¡¯t have any support, and her true colors will be revealed!¡±

    Su Qingyan made a helpless expression for the camera.

    Father Su, on the other hand, was gloomy, but he eventually agreed with Mother Su¡¯s view. ¡°You¡¯re right. Su Yan has been disobedient since childhood, causing us nothing but worry¡­ After she¡¯s used up by her inws, she¡¯lle crying back to us!¡±

    The live chat was divided into two groups: those who supported them and those who opposed them:

    ¡°I think Su Yan¡¯s parents are right. Su Yan is so unruly, insisting on doing charity work. Why should she take her whole family with her?¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Phoenix men are no longer in style!¡±

    ¡°I agree with thements above. They¡¯re absolutely right!¡±

    ¡°I find it really funny. Su Yan has never once asked for anything from her family, right? To be blunt, she made it to where she is in the entertainment industry without any help from her family!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! In fact, the Su family has been a burden on Su Yan! They posted that video saying she¡¯s not their daughter, and it really hurt her career. Her poprity was on the rise after this drama, but because of that incident, it got suppressed.¡±

    ¡°Phoenix men always put on an act when they just get married. If they show their true colors right away, Su Yan, who¡¯s no fool, will divorce him!¡±

    ¡°Oh my, thement above is scary!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s reality! Do you really think Phoenix men are a good choice? How can a youngdy from a prestigious family marry someone like that? If 1 were Su Yan¡¯s parents, I¡¯d cut ties with her too!¡±

    The debate in the live chat room escted from the Su family¡¯s livestream to the camera in the living room. However, the people in the living room couldn¡¯t see the chat.

    They craned their necks and looked in the distance.

    Suddenly, someone said with a smile, ¡°By the way, Xiao Xiao, you must have met your idol, right?¡±

    Xiao Xiao looked very proud. ¡°Of course, some of us share the same idol¡­ I know that¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve met my idol too!¡±

    ¡°So have 1!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    Li Shibai, Lin Xi, and Zhang Wanhong all chimed in.

    Chu Tianye listened to their conversations and chuckled. Oh, they¡¯ve met! That makes things easier. No need to worry about not recognizing themter!

    As they chatted, a car finally arrived outside.

    Everyone rushed out.

    The cameras followed.

    They saw a ck extended Bentley pull up at the entrance, and someone stepped out.

    The live chat was filled withments:

    ¡°Wow, AAr. Lu seems toe from a well-off family, right?¡±

    ¡°Is this car rented?¡±

    ¡°Wait, why do these people¡¯s expressions look a bit strange?¡±

 Chapter 872 - 872: Extra: Chu Tianye (42)

    Chapter 872: Extra: Chu Tianye (42)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The faces of these guests were indeed strange!

    When Xiao Xiao saw Shen Ruojing get out of the car, he even thought his eyes were ying tricks on him.

    He rubbed his eyes and opened them again, thinking he must be hallucinating. How else could his idol have stepped out of the car?

    Li Shibai, Lin Xi, and Zhang Wanhong, the other three guests, were equally stunned, their mouths hanging open as if they could fit an egg inside.

    They, like Xiao Xiao, thought there must be something wrong with the way they were looking at things!

    Even Su Yan was dumbfounded. She had seen Prof. Z before, so she couldn¡¯t forget the image of Prof. Z standing on a podium, delivering a brief speech to them. She had always appeared cool andposed.

    Back then, she had told them that science had no boundaries, and they should strive to explore the mysteries of the entire universe.

    But now, this highly esteemed individual was appearing in front of her?

    Su Yan swallowed hard and instinctively turned to look at Chu Tianye. Then, she suddenly grabbed his wrist. ¡°All, this is¡­¡±

    The live chat was filled with curiosity:

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with these guests? What¡¯s happening? Why aren¡¯t they speaking, and why do they seem so excited?¡±

    ¡°Even though thedy who just got out of the car is incredibly beautiful, almost screen-licking beautiful, it seems strange that they are all conquered by her looks, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so curious! Can someone tell me what¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°All, it feels like a cat¡¯s paw is scratching at my heart! 1 want to know what¡¯s going on!¡±

    ¡°Can someone please say something!¡±

    The guests finally spoke:

    ¡°Qingdai!¡±

    ¡°Yuming!¡±

    ¡°Madman!¡±

    ¡°Sweet Couple Retirement Life??¡±

    Su Yan hadn¡¯t finished her sentence before the other four eximed in unison!

    They stared at the front, and just as Xiao Xiao reacted first, he stepped forward and came before Shen Ruojing. ¡°The production team is amazing! They actually brought you here! Ahhh, director, I won¡¯t even take my pay for this episode! You¡¯ve fulfilled my dream of meeting my idol!¡±

    ¡°I feel the same way!¡± Li Shibai¡¯s eyes were red, and he was so excited that he could hardly speak. ¡°I actually met the living madman! I¡¯ve met the living madman! Ahhhhh, Mom!¡±

    He turned around and ran into the room, heading upstairs. ¡°Mom, my idol is here! Quick,e downstairs!¡±

    Lin Xi and Zhang Wanhong were also not much better. They excitedly grabbed each other¡¯s hands, looked at Shen Ruojing, and wanted to approach her but couldn¡¯t muster the courage. Their mouths opened and closed, but not a word came out!

    They were so overwhelmed with excitement that they had lost their voices!

    The live chat was also in shock:

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°The names they just mentioned, are those their idols? I remember them from previous interviews.¡±

    ¡°Who is the youngdy who just arrived? Why did they all shout together?¡±

    ¡°The youngdy with them has a very handsome man by her side!¡±

    ¡°By the way, haven¡¯t Mr. Lu¡¯s parents arrived yet?¡±

    Even the director of the show rushed out from behind the scenes. Although he didn¡¯t recognize the idols of those artists, he knew who Chu Cichen was! After all, he had been active in the capital¡¯s business circle for twenty years. How could he not recognize him? He dared not not recognize him!

    He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and hadn¡¯t even reached Chu Cichen when he was stopped by Xiao Xiao.

    Xiao Xiao lifted him up and said, ¡°Ah, director, you are my lucky star! How could you invite her here? Did you spend a lot of money to bring her here? How much money would it take to get her to appear here? Ah, no, talking about money in front of my idol is sacrilegious!¡±

    The director,¡±!¡±

    Theirs was a small production team, how on earth did they manage to invite those two?

    The fees they are charging must be astronomical!

 Chapter 873 - 873: Extra: Chu Tianye (43)

    Chapter 873 - 873: Extra: Chu Tianye (43)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The director, looking bewildered, pushed aside Xiao Xiao and tried to step forward to say something.

    Meanwhile, Shen Ruojing gave a faint smile. Despite being forty-five years old, her meticulous skincare regimen, bolstered by her own anti-aging products, had left herpletely wrinkle-free. She appeared younger and more beautiful than stars in their thirties. However, her arrogance and wildness had mellowed over the years.

    Shen Ruojing was still fond of simple clothing, wearing loose-fitting attire that made her look like a neighbor¡¯s elder sister. She gave people the impression of a wise martial arts master who had returned to simplicity after experiencing life¡¯s trials.

    Her smile silenced everyone in the room, leaving them staring in awe. However, she remained silent, and it was the handsome uncle beside her who spoke first. He said, ¡°Feel free, we¡¯re just here to take a look.¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Xiao Xiao asked, ¡°Uncle, are you our idol¡¯s husband?¡±

    Chu Cichen,¡±???¡±

    Xiao Xiao then turned to Shen Ruojing and said excitedly, ¡°Sister, you are my idol, I¡¯m so thrilled to see you! Can I ask for your autograph?¡±

    Chu Cichen,¡±???¡±

    What uncle? Sister? The family titles were all mixed up!

    Shen Ruojing was very amodating and nodded to Xiao Xiao.

    He was so afraid that his idol would leave before he could get her autograph that he immediately rummaged through his bag. As a movie king, he naturally carried lipstick with her.

    He handed it to Shen Ruojing and pointed at the white shirt he was wearing. ¡°Please sign here!¡±

    Shen Ruojing nodded and prepared to write, but she suddenly paused and asked, ¡°Sign what?¡±

    ¡°Living a Sweet Retirement Life!¡± Xiao Xiao shouted the online nickname of his idol.

    Shen Ruojing,¡±¡­¡±

    After she finished signing, Xiao Xiao stood up with a flushed face.

    Meanwhile, the live chat had an epiphany,

    ¡°So this couple is Living a Sweet Retirement Life? What about the idol of our Xiao Xiao? Isn¡¯t it said that Madman and Anonymous are here too? What about Qingdai? Where are they?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that there are other people in the car? Is the production team really this extravagant? They can invite these idols directly¡­¡±

    As everyone hesitated, Zhang Wanhong stepped forward with a red face and said shyly, ¡°Teacher Anonymous, can you also sign for me?¡±

    Shen Ruojing smiled and asked, ¡°On your clothes as well?¡±

    ¡°No, no need. Sign on this handkerchief.¡± Zhang Wanhong took out a handkerchief. ¡°Cutting clothes to preserve the autograph isn¡¯t ideal, and this handkerchief is of better quality than my clothes.¡±

    The live chat instantly exploded with questions,

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is this youngdy also Anonymous? Wasn¡¯t Living a Sweet Retirement Life her idol?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Zhang Wanhong and Xiao Xiao¡¯s idols are actually the same person?¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s guess, where are the Madman and Anonymous that Li Shibai mentioned? Could it be the handsome uncle next to the youngdy?¡±

    ¡°Definitely, someone who can write cursive must be¡­!¡±

    While everyone discussed this, Li Shibai pulled his parents downstairs.

    The three of them were all calligraphy enthusiasts and fans of Anonymous. When they came downstairs, Li Shibai¡¯s parents immediately looked at Shen Ruojing. Then¡­

    They rushed over excitedly. ¡°Madman! Could you write something for us? We¡¯ll treat them as family heirlooms!¡±

    Then, all the viewers in the live chat watched as they rushed to Shen Ruojing.

    The live chat was filled with question marks,

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did they mistake the person? Is that beautifuldy also Madman?¡±

    ¡°This world is getting surreal!¡±

    ¡°Can someone tell me? Why are they so excited? Did they pick the wrong person?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just going to say this quietly, but the beautifuldy, she can¡¯t be Qingdai, right?¡±

    As soon as this statement was made, it was seen that in the live broadcast room, Lin Xi also came to Shen Ruojing and asked in a shy and gentle manner, ¡°Teacher Qingdai, can you give me an autograph too?¡±

    The live broadcast room exploded..</font>

 Chapter 874 - 874: Extra: Chu Tianye (44)

    Chapter 874 - 874: Extra: Chu Tianye (44)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    The live chat room erupted with disbelief:

    ¡°So, this beautifuldy is actually the idol of these four people?¡±

    ¡°My goodness, this feels surreal!¡±

    ¡°Wow, who is this amazing person? Can I even watch them?¡±

    ¡°This livestream suddenly feels too high-ss for me!¡±<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    In reality, those in the room were unaware of the situation in the livestream. After signing autographs for everyone, Shen Ruojing was directly surrounded by the crowd and entered the room. She nced at Chu Tianye but didn¡¯t immediately recognize him since her son was standing behind the group. She followed everyone into the living room.

    Su Yan, lingering behind the crowd, gazed at Shen Ruojing with shining eyes and whispered to Chu Tianye, ¡°Isn¡¯t my idol amazing? She¡¯s not just Dr. Z, she¡¯s shining brightly in many other fields too.¡±

    Seeing her enthusiastic expression, Chu Tianye inquired, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go ask her for an autograph?¡±

    Su Yan, usually quite tough, showed a rare hint of shyness. ¡°I¡­ I dare not.¡±

    Chu Tianye,¡±???¡±

    Su Yan lowered her head. ¡°Back when I was in school, I once swore that I would achieve something in the field of scientific research so 1 could ask my idol for an autograph. But now, I¡¯m in the entertainment industry and haven¡¯t pursued my original career, so I don¡¯t dare to meet my idol.¡±

    Chu Tianye¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of amusement. ¡°She won¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    Encouraged, Su Yan looked at Shen Ruojing with great longing. Gathering her courage, she finally moved forward, entered the room, squeezed her way through the crowd, and saw that Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen were already sitting on the sofa, surrounded by everyone else.

    The others stood in front of her. Many wanted to take the seat beside her, but they all ended up squabbling, unable to secure a spot.

    Shi Xiao abandoned his gentlemanly demeanor and dered, ¡°I was here first! I¡¯ll sit first!¡±

    Zhang Wanhong and Lin Xi chimed in, ¡°Ladies first! Besides, she has her husband with her. It¡¯s not suitable for a guy like you to sit there!¡±

    This left Shi Xiao fuming. Li Shibai supported his mother and said, ¡°Then, can my mother sit? You should respect your elders!¡±

    Zhang Wanhong and Lin Xi,¡±???¡±

    The two of them red at Li Shibai, feeling that he was sly!

    Amid this dispute, Su Yan silently took a step forward. She had been wondering how to greet Shen Ruojing when she suddenly saw Shen Ruojing looking at her and heard her say, ¡°You¡¯re Su Yan?¡±

    Su Yan¡¯s entire body stiffened. Then, she burst with joy!

    Her idol actually knew her name?

    Nervously, while still overwhelmed with excitement, Su Yan saw Shen Ruojing extend her hand and said, ¡°Come, sit beside me.¡±

    SuYan,¡±!!¡±

    Happiness hade too quickly!!!

    She immediately sat down next to Shen Ruojing.

    Meanwhile, the parents of the other three families heard themotion downstairs and rushed down to see Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen.

    They all came from artistic backgrounds, and even though their children didn¡¯t share the same idol, it didn¡¯t prevent them from recognizing Chu Tianye. They arrived in front of Chu Cichen, greeting him.

    Their families blocked the front, pushing the young people out of the crowd. The four young people stood behind, unable to get a glimpse of their idols and were quite upset with their parents for being so unreasonable!

    However, they couldn¡¯tpete with their parents for seats, so they could only stand behind, looking dejected.

    It was at this moment that they noticed Chu Tianye standing nearby, the only one who hadn¡¯t approached.

    Shi Xiao suddenly looked at him. ¡°Did you see that? That¡¯s my idol, isn¡¯t she impressive?¡±

    Chu Tianye nodded. ¡°Indeed.¡±

    ¡°Is she better than your mom?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ they¡¯re about the same.¡±

    Shi Xiao sneered when he saw Chu Tianye still being stubborn. ¡°How is that possible? My idol is iparable! By the way, where are your parents? Didn¡¯t they say they wereing soon? Why haven¡¯t they arrived yet?¡±

    Chu Tianye paused for a moment.. ¡°They¡¯re already here!¡±</font>

 Chapter 875 - 875: Extra: Chu Tianye (45)

    Chapter 875: Extra: Chu Tianye (45)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Xiao Xiao,¡±???¡±

    Xiao Xiao froze in his tracks. He quickly looked around and asked, ¡°Where are they?¡±

    The other three young people were equally bewildered. ¡°Yeah, we didn¡¯t see them. Only our idols came. Your parents didn¡¯t arrive.¡±

    The live chat room was filled with questions:

    ¡°Right, right! We didn¡¯t see Mr. Lu¡¯s parents!¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t Mr. Lu¡¯s parents supposed to visit today? Howe they didn¡¯te?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s understandable that his parents didn¡¯te. With that couple here, all the attention is on them!¡±

    Amid this discussion, one message in the live chat room quietly appeared:

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Chu Tianye just say that his parents had arrived, and they were weed in?¡±

    The live chat room fell silent.

    Soon after, someone messaged:

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°Is it what I¡¯m thinking?¡±

    ¡°So, is there a possibility that the couple sitting on the sofa is Mr. Lu¡¯s parents?¡±

    The live chat room instantly went quiet as a graveyard.

    No one dared to speak any longer.

    Everyone stared at the livestream in shock.

    Even Xiao Xiao had considered this possibility. He slowly turned his head, looking at Chu Tianye, and then incredulously said, ¡°Your mom couldn¡¯t¡­¡± Zhang Wanhong, Lin Xi, and Li Shibai were equally stunned. ¡°Could it be?¡±

    Chu Tianye smiled slightly and raised his chin. At this moment, he felt an unparalleled sense of pride.

    He looked at the couple sitting on the sofa and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve said it before. My idol is just like yours ¨C it¡¯s my mom.¡±

    Everyone,¡±!!!¡±

    The four of them were dumbfounded.

    Meanwhile, the Su family was upstairs, constantly looking downstairs. After waiting for a while, they noticed themotion below.

    The family of three immediately dispatched Mr. Su to inquire about the situation. He quickly found out what was happening and said, ¡°Mr. Lu¡¯s parents didn¡¯te. Instead, Mr. Chu and his wife arrived!¡±

    Mrs. Su was a bit puzzled. ¡°Which Mr. Chu?¡±

    ¡°Who else in Kyoto could it be? Of course, it¡¯s Mr. Chu Cichen and his wife!¡± After Mr. Su said this, he immediately added, ¡°Everyone else has already gone downstairs. Let¡¯s hurry down too. We wouldn¡¯t want to be used of neglecting Mr. and Mrs. Chu!¡±

    Mrs. Su understood, so she went to Su Yan and immediately grabbed her arm. ¡°You silly girl, how could you be so clueless? There are so many elders here. Is it your turn to sit here?¡±

    After saying this, she looked at Shen Ruojing and said with a forced smile, ¡°Mrs. Chu, please don¡¯t mind. This child of ours has no manners. We¡¯ve actually disowned her. Oh, speaking of which, we¡¯reteing downstairs, and it¡¯s all because of her. We¡¯ve kept Mr. and Mrs. Chu waiting because of her!¡±

    Shen Ruojing heard this and nced at the crowd outside, focusing on Chu Tianye.

    Chu Tianye shrugged.

    Shen Ruojing immediately understood why her son had asked her toe here. He wanted her to support his wife!

    Shen Ruojing found it amusing. She asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of her,¡± Mrs. Su said, pointing to Su Yan. ¡°She found a guy from a humble background, and today, that guy¡¯s parents said they wereing to visit. Our family, being who we are, how could we possibly ept a child from a poor family? But this child is so stubborn and rebellious. She must have been swayed by that wretched boy in just a few words. We¡¯re at a loss, so we had to disown her!¡±

    Shen Ruojing raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh? Disowned her? So, you¡¯re saying that you won¡¯t acknowledge this engagement?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! We don¡¯t recognize that wretched boy, and we won¡¯t recognize him as our future inw either!¡±

    After this statement, Shen Ruojing looked at Chu Cichen.

    Chu Cichen¡¯s expression darkened, then he looked calmly at Mr. Su.. ¡°i don¡¯t know what my son did wrong, causing him to not meet your standards?¡±

 Chapter 876 - 876: Extra: Chu Tianye (46)

    Chapter 876: Extra: Chu Tianye (46)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    As these words came out, the entire room fell instantly silent.

    The young people who had been chatting quietly behind the others couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.

    The parents who had gathered around Chu Cichen wore expressions of disbelief.

    Mr. Su, in particr, swallowed hard and stammered, ¡°M-Mr. Chu, you mean¡­¡±

    Mrs. Su eximed, ¡°But hisst name is Lu!¡±

    Even Su Qingyan and Su Yan, who were standing nearby, were dumbfounded. Su Qingyan couldn¡¯t believe her eyes; her gaze towards Su Yan was filled with anger and disbelief. How could she be luckier than her and marry into the Chu family?

    Su Yan, on the other hand, was shocked by what she had just heard from her idol.

    Wasn¡¯t Lu Ye her idol¡¯s son? But he had thest name Lu, right?

    Just as Su Yan was pondering this, she saw Chu Tianye touch his nose and walk over. The other parents who had been blocking the way immediately made a path for him, allowing him to reach Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen.

    Chu Tianye smiled and said, ¡°Dad, Mom.¡±

    Silence.

    The entire hall fell into a deathly silence.

    Mr. and Mrs. Su were utterly shocked, staring at everything in disbelief. They swallowed hard and then looked at Chu Tianye again.

    This young man bore a certain resemnce to both Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen. When the family stood together, they formed a picture-perfect trio that was visually pleasing.

    Lu Ye was actually Chu Tianye¡­ he was part of the Chu family!

    Mr. and Mrs. Su exchanged nces, swallowed hard, and then looked at Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen, saying, ¡°Mr. Chu, Mrs. Chu, we¡­¡±

    Shen Ruojing stood up directly. ¡°When we came, we also brought lunch. Let¡¯s all sit down and eat together.¡±

    The driver from the car brought down several packed meals and ced them directly on the dining table.

    The parents of the other families smiled and helped set the table. Soon, a sumptuous meal was ready.

    Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen walked over and were surrounded by everyone as they took their seats at the head of the table. They didn¡¯t stand on ceremony.

    The other people found their own seats.

    Mr. and Mrs. Su grabbed Su Yan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Su Yan, we¡­¡±

    Su Yan pulled her arm away from their grasp. ¡°Uncle, Aunt, is there something you need?¡±

    Mr. and Mrs. Su,¡±??¡±

    Su Yan continued, ¡°You disowned me, right? From now on, you¡¯re my uncle and aunt, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Mr. and Mrs. Su,¡±!!!¡±

    The two of them immediately started talking, but Su Yan reimed her arm and said, ¡°Uncle, Aunt, is there something you need?¡±

    Mr. and Mrs. Su,¡±??¡±

    Su Yan continued, ¡°You disowned me, right? From now on, you¡¯re my uncle and aunt, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Mr. and Mrs. Su,¡±!!!¡±

    The two of them immediately started talking, but Su Yan reimed her arm and said, ¡°Uncle, Aunt, is there something you need?¡±

    Mr. and Mrs. Su,¡±??¡±

    Su Yan continued, ¡°You disowned me, right? From now on, you¡¯re my uncle and aunt, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Mr. and Mrs. Su,¡±!!!¡±

    The two of them stood there for a moment before turning around and walking towards the dining table. However, before they could get close, Chu Tianye had already blocked their way.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle, Aunt, since you¡¯ve severed ties with Su Yan, you can¡¯t sit at the table¡­¡±

    Mrs. Su¡¯s face turned pale, and Mr. Su lowered his voice and said, ¡°Mr. Lu¡­ I mean, Mr. Chu, previously they were just angry words. We didn¡¯t know your identity¡­¡±

    ¡°Not knowing my identity gives you the right to insult Su Yan like this?¡± Chu Tianye lowered his gaze. ¡°Moreover, Su Yan and 1 have given you many chances.¡±

    When the matter of Su Yan not having money to study abroad was exposed, Su Yan hadn¡¯tpletely given up on her parents. If they had punished Su Qingyan and given Su Yan justice, she wouldn¡¯t havepletely severed ties with them. But after several attempts at reconciliation, Mr. and Mrs. Su had disappointed Su Yan too many times.

    So now¡­

    Chu Tianye¡¯s expression turned cold, and he sneered, ¡°Please remember, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want Su Yan; it¡¯s now Su Yan who wants to sever ties with you.¡±

    He finished speaking and turned to walk to the dining table.

    Mr. and Mrs. Su¡¯s faces were ashen.

    Su Qingyan, who was nearby, turned pale as paper.

    Watching everyone else enjoying themselves, Mr. and Mrs. Su didn¡¯t dare to approach¡­

    Offending the Chu family would be disastrous for the Su family!

    The three of them slinked away and returned upstairs, dejected..

 Chapter 877 - 877: Extra: Chu Tianye (47)

    Chapter 877: Extra: Chu Tianye (47)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Mr. and Mrs. Su were filled with deep regret at this moment. After returning upstairs, they exchanged nces, and then Mrs. Su suddenly pped Su Qingyan hard across the face.

    Su Qingyan covered her face, tears welling up. She didn¡¯t know what to say, but she understood that she had caused trouble for herself. If she hadn¡¯t fallen out with her sister, she would have a brother-inw like this, and she could hold her head high in her husband¡¯s family in the future. But now, everything was ruined.

    She hung her head low.

    After Mrs. Su finished pping her, she hugged her tightly, feeling sorry for her. Mr. Su let out a deep sigh.

    The three of them remained silent for a long time, and finally, Mr. Su spoke up, ¡°Forget it, we were not destined to have a good rtionship with her.¡± Meanwhile, in the barrage ofments:

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel sorry for them at all. Now that they see their daughter married well, they want to cozy up to her. It¡¯s really disgusting!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, when they treated Su Yan poorly, they didn¡¯t think like this. To be honest, it¡¯s so satisfying to see Su Yan doing well and proving them wrong!¡± ¡°But now that Su Yan has severed ties with them, will the Chu family look down on her?¡±

    ¡°Upstairs, if it were an ordinary mother-inw, I think it¡¯s possible, but that beautiful sister¡­ she¡¯s definitely high-profile. How could she bother with such a small matter?¡±

    ¡°Agree!¡±

    The barrage ofments showed that no one was sympathizing with Mr. and Mrs. Su anymore. After all, they had started thismotion without knowing Mr. Lu¡¯s background, and they had insulted Su Yan, which was clearly their fault. Those who initially thought Mr. and Mrs. Su were not at fault assumed that they had understood Chu Tianye¡¯s family background.

    What the three upstairs were thinking, the people downstairs didn¡¯t know.

    Downstairs, everyone was in high spirits. They were delighted to see their idol, and they felt that this program was worth it.

    The meal was quickly finished. Shen Ruojing, in a good mood, agreed to many requests from the others, signing autographs and writing words for them. They spent two more hours before finally leaving.

    Before leaving, Chu Tianye and Su Yan escorted them to the door. Chu Tianye personally supported Shen Ruojing, saying, ¡°Mom, please get in the car.¡±

    Shen Ruojing kicked his leg lightly. ¡°Speak properly.¡±

    Chu Tianye grinned. ¡°Mom, thank you for today.¡±

    Shen Ruojing looked at him. ¡°Today¡¯s little effort is nothing. But since you¡¯re married now, remember to treat your wife well. And don¡¯t attach too much importance to your own money. Every penny you earn now is jointly owned by you and your wife¡­¡±

    Chu Tianye interrupted her, ¡°We have a prenuptial agreement¡­¡±

    ¡°Forget about the prenup!¡± Shen Ruojing pped Chu Tianye on the head. ¡°Our family doesn¡¯t recognize any prenuptial agreement. Since Su Yan is the one you married, she¡¯s our daughter-inw. Your assets must be transferred half to her name!¡±

    Chu Tianye grimaced. ¡°¡­Alright.¡±

    Su Yan had been watching Shen Ruojing closely, observing her interactions with Chu Tianye, which were filled with maternal affection. Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel envious.

    She wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know how to express herself. At that moment, Shen Ruojing looked at her and said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Su Yan immediately walked over to her.

    Shen Ruojing patted her shoulder. ¡°Since you¡¯ll be part of our family in the future, you need to be more assertive. If someone mistreats you, treat them like trash and don¡¯t be afraid. I have only one requirement for you.¡±

    Su Yan respectfully replied, ¡°Please tell me.¡±

    ¡°Never let anyone bully you,¡± Shen Ruojing said, then nced at Chu Tianye. ¡°Him included.¡±

    Chu Tianye eximed, ¡°Mom, are you my mom or her mom?¡±

    Shen Ruojing chuckled, ¡°I used to be your mom. From now on, I¡¯m both of your moms. Su Yan, if he ever mistreats you, juste to me. I¡¯ll confiscate his bank cards.¡±

    This was a sore spot for Chu Tianye!

    Chu Tianye couldn¡¯t help but cry out, and Su Yan¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. She nodded firmly, ¡°I understand, Mom.¡±

    At this moment, she felt like she finally had a home.

    (The extra chapters for this book are almost finished.. You can move to the new book ¡°Shocking! My Husband Is a Billionaire¡±-)

 Chapter 878 - 878: Extra: Chu Tianye (48)

    Chapter 878: Extra: Chu Tianye (48)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    After Shen Ruojing and Chu Cichen left, the atmosphere within the production team changedpletely.

    The Su family of three were almost isted.

    Originally, the other families were not pleased with their attitude towards Su Yan, and now they became even more open about it.

    To avoid further embarrassment, the Su family had to consult with the director and withdrew from the program early.

    After they left, the atmosphere in the vi improved greatly.

    Later, news spread about the Su family offending the Huo family, and Su Qingyan¡¯s fiance directly came to cancel the engagement.

    Subsequently, the Su family faced difficulties in the Capital and decided to move to the south with Su Qingyan to seek new opportunities.

    In fact, Su Yan hadn¡¯t taken any action against them. After all, they were her biological parents, and although their rtionship was cold, there was no need for her to intervene since others were afraid to associate with them.

    In business, connections were crucial, and without them, they couldn¡¯t seed.

    Later on, it was heard that Su Qingyan, after marrying a small businessman in the south, often quarreled with him. He would insult her and even be physically abusive.

    When Mr. and Mrs. Su visited, the small businessman used them of being scammers. He imed that they had said the Chu family in the Capital was his inws when in reality, they were enemies.

    Mr. and Mrs. Su didn¡¯t say much; they could only advise Su Qingyan to endure it.

    Su Qingyan had never imagined that her childhood resentment and hostility towards her sister would eventually ruin her life.

    Of course, these were stories from ater time.

    As the poprity of the program soared, the production team also became famous. Su Yan¡¯s poprity skyrocketed, and even her managementpany, upon learning of Chu Tianye¡¯s background, dared not interfere too much in her affairs.

    She left her originalpany.

    During the termination of the contract, both parties were amicable. After all, no one dared to offend Royal Ocean Entertainment, the leading figure in the entertainment industry, especially with the backing of the Chu Group.

    After Su Yan terminated her contract, several entertainmentpanies extended olive branches to her.

    However, she never expressed a desire to sign with any of them.

    ¡°Did I hear correctly that you rejected Uncle Lu¡¯s invitation today?¡± Chu Tianye looked at Su Yan and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t want to join Royal Ocean Entertainment?¡±

    Su Yan nodded.

    Curious, Chu Tianye inquired, ¡°Why?¡±

    Su Yan looked at him.

    She suddenly lowered her head and sighed, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to have too deep a connection with you.¡±

    She took out the prenuptial agreement, saying, ¡°Now I understand why you insisted on signing this agreement. I heard it was because your parents forced you into this marriage. You married me because of that, and if you ever want a divorce in the future, I want you to be able to leave without any worries.¡±

    Chu Tianye was taken aback.

    She continued, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me. You¡¯re only with me because I deceived you back then. 1 was really starving at that time, and 1 couldn¡¯t get an advance on my sry from work. I hadn¡¯t eaten all day, and then 1 saw you, so 1 tricked you into buying me a meal. 1 know now that it was wrong. You don¡¯t have to force yourself anymore.¡±

    She looked at Chu Tianye and gathered the courage to speak, ¡°Do you know? Everything that has happened in these past few months feels like a dream to me. I¡¯m afraid that one day I¡¯ll wake up, and you¡¯ll disappear. So, 1 never said these things and never talked to you properly.¡±

    She forced a bitter smile, ¡°Everyone praises me, and it seems like all the suffering from before has disappeared overnight. My parents don¡¯t dare to pressure me, and even the directores to ask for my opinions. Everyone respects me¡­ This kind of life is really good, but 1 can¡¯t continue. I¡¯m afraid 1¡¯11 be greedy, and I¡¯m afraid that when you want to divorce me in the future, I won¡¯t be able to let go of this life¡­¡±

    ¡°So, Chu Tianye, let me say it first now, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡±

    Su Yan¡¯s words left Chu Tianye momentarily stunned.

    He clenched his jaw and looked at Su Yan.

    Su Yan returned to the master bedroom, pulled out a packed suitcase, and brought it in front of Chu Tianye, saying, ¡°Your clothes are in here. You can leave..¡±

 Chapter 879 - 879: Extra: Chu Tianye (49)

    Chapter 879: Extra: Chu Tianye (49)

    Trantor: Lordbluefire

    Chu Tianye looked at the suitcase in his hands.

    He clenched his jaw and gazed at Su Yan, suddenly asking, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ve thought this through?¡±

    Su Yan was momentarily stunned.

    She tightened her jaw and remained silent.

    Chu Tianye chuckled, then picked up his suitcase and headed downstairs.

    ¡°Bang.¡±

    The door closed.

    The entire room instantly fell silent.

    For a while, Su Yan had be ustomed to Chu Tianye¡¯s presence in her home every day during this time. However, now that Chu Tianye was gone, the room felt different, like it had lost much more than just a person. It seemed emptier.

    Su Yan sat on the sofa, and tears silently streamed down her face.

    This life was truly wonderful, and she couldn¡¯t bear to let it go!

    After crying for an unknown amount of time, Su Yan finally got up. She washed her face in the bathroom, but as she looked at her red, swollen eyes in the mirror, she felt a heaviness in her chest.

    She took a deep breath and walked out of the master bedroom, intending to prepare dinner.

    However, when she opened the refrigerator, she discovered it was empty.

    During this time, while Su Yan was busy with the drama production, Chu Tianye had seldome home, and the fridge had long run out of groceries.

    Su Yan stared at the empty refrigerator and suddenly felt that the house was toorge, and it made her feel lonely.

    Her tears welled up again uncontrobly.

    Just then, she heard the sound of the door opening from the entrance.

    Su Yan was startled and rushed to the door. She saw Chu Tianye pushing his suitcase back in.

    He stood there, looking at Su Yan, and then asked, ¡°I came back because there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been meaning to ask before leaving.¡±

    Su Yan replied, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You just said you can¡¯t bear to let go of this kind of life. So, do you also not want to let go of me?¡±

    Su Yan was taken aback.

    Tears welled up even more intensely.

    She nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How much?¡±

    Su Yan hesitated for a moment. ¡°A little.¡±

    ¡°How much is a little?¡±

    ¡°Very much, I can¡¯t bear to let go at all.¡±

    Su Yan, with tears in her eyes, tightly embraced him.

    The next morning, Su Yan¡¯s eyes were almost swollen shut when she woke up.

    She moved a bit but was immediately pulled into Chu Tianye¡¯s arms.

    She turned over and tried to continue sleeping.

    However, Chu Tianye had already leaned close to her ear. ¡°Have you had enough sleep?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you have.¡±

    After a tumultuous period, it wasn¡¯t until 4 o¡¯clock in the afternoon that Su Yan finally woke up.

    She dragged her tired body and pushed Chu Tianye, asking, ¡°What are we having for dinner tonight?¡±

    Chu Tianye smiled and replied, ¡°We¡¯re going home for dinner tonight. Xiaomeng and Chu Yu are back. My parents want to introduce you to them.¡±

    Su Yan,¡±!!!¡±

    She had just felt that she couldn¡¯t move a single finger, but now Su Yan bounced up and shouted anxiously, ¡°Chu Tianye, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?!¡±

    Chu Tianye appreciated her hurried face-washing, tooth-brushing, and makeup application routine and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not toote; we agreed to meet at six.¡±

    ¡°Six o¡¯clock!! Don¡¯t you know it takes an hour to get from here to your house? You only gave me an hour to get ready!¡± Su Yan spun around in panic. ¡°Ah, 1 haven¡¯t even done my makeup, what should 1 do?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need makeup; you¡¯re most beautiful without it.¡±

    At six o¡¯clock in the evening.

    Su Yan nervously sat in Chu Tianye¡¯s car as they arrived at Chu Manor.

    This was her first visit after her marriage.

    The Chu family had a vast estate.

    From the entrance to where Chu¡¯s parents lived, it was a five-minute drive.

    Su Yan widened her eyes, looking around curiously.

    She had heard that Chu Yu, Chu Xiaomeng, and Chu Tianye were triplets. Would the other two look exactly like Chu Tianye?

    With this curiosity in mind, she got out of the car and entered the living room with Chu Tianye.

    As soon as she entered, she immediately saw a dignified man dressed in an exquisite suit with gold thread embroidery standing there.

    It was Chu Yu, also known as the Crown Prince of Country A..

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!